¡¶Rebirth Westward Journey¡· Chapter 1 Rebirth of Journey to the West Y: Dingguang Joy You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Author: Need Book Baby Good evening, everyone! Zhai Zhu Da¡¯s novels are infinitely wonderful, and I also come to the comment area for entertainment. Today, I won¡¯t talk about how to kill Hongjun, or what kind of treasure Zhu Ba stole, but I will talk about a little character who is a dead man: Dingguang Huanxi Buddha. But this Dingguang, watching Hongjun gradually lost in the siege of the crowd, a golden cicada escaped from its shell, such a villain's action is actually a coincidence with the way of heaven, and this person is destined to have a great opportunity. But the judge wanted to ask, and ran away Still in harmony with the way of heaven?! Yes, thinking that the old group of Hongjun is the great demon god of chaos. Heaven. Let¡¯s say that Dingguang fled all the way, the three souls were unstable, the seven souls were unstable, but by some strange coincidence, he flew to a place that he had never been to before. The place is so dangerous! There are two endless mountains, but there is a huge canyon in the middle of the canyon. It is extremely deep, and the middle is full of chaotic air. The chaotic air is so solid that it is almost liquefied! Dingguang was overjoyed, and thought: I thought I escaped, but if people succeed, they will find that I have run away. There must be a cause and effect every day; if everyone dies, Hongjun becomes holy, and he may not care about me, but if he cultivates here and improves his cultivation level, if everyone is still alive in the future, he can be captured by hand; if everyone dies, Fortunately, I am a powerful party in this other world! I made up my mind, but I fell on the side of the canyon, absorbing the chaotic energy of the canyon every day. The judge is about to ask again, why don¡¯t you go to the valley to cultivate? The energy of chaos must be the strongest there! That Dingguang also thought so, but his physical cultivation could not resist the incomparably heavy energy of chaos in the valley. The aura is thinner, but it is the limit of his tolerance. Dingguang doesn't know, but these two mountains and valleys have a great origin, they are transformed by the phoenix gate of the Chaos Bureau. When the world was opened up, the dragon and the phoenix fought while fighting. , and turned into a giant pillar that stands on top of the sky, it is Yangzhu Peak; the chamen of the giant phoenix turned into two mountains and one valley, named Eryue Valley, both of which are named after their shapes. There is a huge hole in the Eryue Valley, It is bottomless, and in the middle is liquefied Chaos Divine Water, which is formed by the liquefaction of Chaos Qi. Let's talk about Dingguang, this person is already happy to enter the Tao by Zen method, but when he came here to practice, he got twice the result with half the effort, and his skill power skyrocketed. Thoughts, think of my Buddhist school, the method of killing three corpses is of course brilliant, but the chaotic energy here is endless, it seems that this place The source of spiritual energy in the world, I practice here for a short period of time, but my mana has greatly improved. If I also practice the great thing of Pangu, come to the right way with strength! Even if it fails, I will become a saint in this world The number one demon god below! Make a plan, and use the inexhaustible energy of chaos to temper the body and soul every day. ? If you want to know what will happen next, wait until tomorrow night. (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 2 Rebirth of Journey to the West Y: Dingguang Joy B You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It turns out that this is the most difficult way to achieve Hunyuan with strength. Thinking about the method of beheading three corpses, beheading good and evil, and obsessing over three corpses can be achieved, this method of proving it is actually three corpses. One body. The sea of ??good and evil two corpses is easy to say, this obsession with one corpse is the biggest difficulty. Thinking about Pangu, whose magic power reaches the sky, he also did a great act of righteousness to leave the Sanqing relics; Suppressing and beheading the two corpses, but the obsession with the one corpse has not been able to be chopped out, the path of righteousness has no end. These things are difficult to understand with the wisdom of Dingguang^_^. Ba Ba is different. As a great time traveler, he knows the shortcomings of the method of proof, and he has already planned it. Hongjun in the spiritual world will become a good fortune jade plate, and he will become a Taoist. Ba Ba understands that the good fortune jade plate is the spirit. The foundation of the law of the world, the greatness of public morality of this thing is not comparable to that of Pangu and Nuwa. But Hongjun was born without the heart of fighting, and he was more in tune with the Tao, entrusting himself on the jade plate, and his cultivation became even more holy. The sage, the sage is also an ant. After some insights, he sighed endlessly, but he didn't have such a chaotic treasure like the jade plate. Why not refine Hongjun's body now, let's see how he cultivated. Now he and the second monkey hid There is no mention of cultivating in the void. The flowers are divided into two trees, each with a branch. Dingguang has practiced on the slopes of this canyon for several years. One day, on a whim, he felt that with his current strength, he could go to the next stage of cultivation. Now he packs up the guys and looks at the depths of the valley. It turns out that there is chaos here The air was too solid, but he couldn't fly. After walking for several days, he had some thoughts in his heart: I have been practicing asceticism for several days, but I put aside my cultivation. This valley is so deep that it doesn't last long He Yue was able to walk to the bottom of the abyss, and if he didn't practice for several days, he also had a step-by-step process with a solid foundation! There is currently a prohibition, and the practice is not mentioned. It turns out that in the valley of two moons, every time there is a drop, the atmosphere of chaos will become deeper. Instead of practicing a little bit of hard work, it is really not like the practice of a walking monk who walks and practices here. Dingguang only feels that these few days of hard work, What I have achieved is better than the past half a year! Now I am packing up my belongings again, looking to go deeper. Talking about eight or eight years, I practiced Na Hongjun's physical body hard for my own use, but I gained very little. I stood up one day, and felt very ashamed. I thought that this innate demon body was extraordinary! I practiced hard for several years. , The income is only one percent! My Avalokitesvara incarnation, I knew that Hongjun Yuanshen was immortal, entrusted it to Di Shitian, killed the two corpses within a few years, and became the number one figure in the Buddhist sect of this demon world! , I'm afraid this fleshy body has not yet been refined, Na Hongjun has already been on the right path! At the moment, my heart is like stagnant water, thinking hard: This fleshy body is really strong, if I do this method of pulling out the corpse and peeling the cocoon, it will be too slow, why don't I just swallow the jujube whole? Take a gamble, thinking that I, a person of great fortune, should also have another fortune, show my golden body immediately, and swallow Hongjun's flesh in one gulp! Let's say that in this spiritual world, thirty-three days away, in the Shangqing Palace, Tongtian was taking a nap when he suddenly had a sudden whim, was shocked, and said: "The big thing is not good! How can this little pig act so recklessly! If you don't help this fellow, this pig will die Undoubtedly! How could this gigantic ox be eaten in one bite! He hurriedly flew to Yuqing Taiqing to discuss with the two senior brothers. Lao Tzu said: Things are coming together! If you don¡¯t help them, I¡¯m afraid that the people who should be robbed will be lost! The number of days will change dramatically! Yuan Yuan still had a smirk on his face: he should help him too, but this chaotic body, it is a blessing for him to get it, and it is also a blessing if he doesn't. Tong Tian said: Even so, this guy has already swallowed his body, so he won't be able to help him. This day will surely continue. I'll wait~~~~~~ The three immediately discussed to help Ba Ba. Besides, after swallowing Hongjun's body, he felt that the golden body was about to split, and there was infinite power all over his body, and his whole body was like that artificial glass, which could be shattered with a wave of hand. ? If you want to know about the funeral, wait until tomorrow. (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 3 Rebirth of Journey to the West Y: Dingguang Joy C You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At present, the three saints agreed to help eight or eight, as for how to help, let's see. In fact, Baba knew very well in his heart, he was very aware of the danger of what he was doing, but he also knew very well that his master and boss would not stand idly by, so he took this risky move. At the moment, Baba was not moved, fearing that any part of his body would fall off if he moved casually. The two monkeys were also awakened by the earth-shattering movement, and understood the danger of Baba's current situation, but the two They are all grateful people, but they acted as protectors for Baba. Eighty-eight golden body has been shattered like countless mirrors put together, and the body of Hongjun absorbed during this period is several times absorbed in a few years. But at this time, the absorbed body is like new flesh from a wound, not enough to match The support of Chaos Qi cannot be fully utilized by Ba Ba. The cracks on the golden body have been getting bigger and bigger every month, and they have probably reached the limit! Suddenly the golden body vibrated, and a word came out of the mouth: Master still doesn't help me, when will it be! The skin on the face peeled off! Suddenly the situation changed, and the sky seemed to be covered by something huge. A spiritual light shot from the huge shadow, covering Ba Ba's golden body; two golden lights shot, penetrating into Ba Ba's eyes. A moment later , the wind and clouds cleared, and the sky cleared again. At this time, Baba only felt that his whole body was still in severe pain, but it didn't seem like it would be torn apart at any time before; two golden lights shot into the body, one tightly wrapped that Hongjun's body, and the other penetrated into Hongjun's body. The flesh was twisted like meat paste. In the spiritual world, in the Taiqing Palace. The three saints all have smiles on their faces. Tong Tian said: Brother Yuan got the Pangu banner, but it has infinite uses. A trace of spiritual energy is used to suppress the pillar, and the guy who got the golden body is Qu Cai. Yuan Yuan said: Eldest Brother¡¯s Tai Chi diagram is brilliant, he can wrap Na Hongjun¡¯s body with a few tricks, thinking that Na Hongjun¡¯s body is a million feet in size, one wrap is no more than an ear! Lao Tzu said: The three junior brothers Zhu Xian four swords are the sharpest things, how can Hongjun's body be able to block this holy man's sharp weapon! For a while, the Taiqing palace was full of flattery. The judge may want to ask, how could the three saints be willing to use their magic weapon of fame to help Ba Ba? In fact, it is not the case, those few golden lights are just a trace of breath shaken by the magic weapon of the three saints, but the means of the saint plus the treasure of chaos are still It is much stronger than the unproved Hongjun. Besides, Dingguang, he tempers his physical body and soul every day. Since he was not born in the Nine Turns Xuan Gong, he still doesn't know his own strength. He just practiced every day. I don't know how many times the golden crow rises and the jade rabbit falls. , I just felt that I had reached some kind of bottleneck, and there was little gain from practicing again. But I felt as light as a swallow, and I was able to fly up in that chaotic atmosphere! I was very happy at the moment, and I read the law and decided to hope that the flying general in the hinterland of the canyon would come. go. Rao is flying. After all, the pressure is too great. After flying for several days, I feel exhausted. Now I have a rest day, and I look at the deep valley and fly away. Several times like this, I flew to a place one day, only to feel that the terrain here is flat, and I was overjoyed: I finally reached the bottom of this canyon! I don¡¯t know if there is any treasure here, let me search for it! It turns out that at the bottom of the valley in February, the energy of chaos was so strong that it had condensed into fog. Even with Dingguang's cultivation at this time, he could only see less than ten feet away. There were countless towering giant trees by the side of the valley, all of which were extremely hard. It turned out that these giant trees were transformed by the fine hairs on the side of Panfeng's door. When Dingguang saw it, he couldn't help but be overjoyed, and thought: If he can cultivate some in the future, if he can cut down some and refine them into magic weapons, they will surely be powerful. endless! Flying forward, I finally found the huge hole. I thought: Where is this? There is such a dangerous hole! This hole seems to be deep, and there is chaos overflowing. It is not possible to enter now, why not Practice around this cave, and when you break through the bottleneck, you will be able to enter the cave and search for it. This place is full of spiritual energy, and there must be a strange treasure in the cave. If I get this treasure, I will run amok in the devil world! I am not going to practice now, for fear that someone will find this place and come. stole his treasures. It turns out that this Panfeng Shamen is the most private and secret place of Panfeng. If you are not destined, how can you see it?! Even if it is now transformed into the Eryue Valley, it is not easy for the devil's leftovers to find it. Ask, how can Dingguang enter? How can a storyteller like me be able to explain the numbers of the heavens clearly and clearly? In the dark, Dingguang has become the one who is destined. Na Baba digested Hongjun's body and fixed his light to explore the contents of the cave. He had some adventures. He wanted to know what happened next, and I will break it down in the next chapter. (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 4: How Pigs became Holy You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Author: A leaf among thousands of flowers does not stick to the body On this day, Zhu Ba's ancestor was driving a goldfish around, thinking about where there is a bargain, where there is a sap to strike, and suddenly saw a bright light shooting into the sky in the distance, Zhu Ba's mind was moved, and he pinched his fingers slightly to calculate, for a long time , laughed loudly and said: "The luminous thing in front is the opportunity for the ancestor to become holy." After saying that, he urged the goldfish to turn into a streamer and go out towards the light. Aunt Gou is in a restless mood today, as if she has a premonition that something big will happen. The aunt thought about it for a long time, but she didn't think that she didn't seem to go out to play the autumn wind in recent days. She calmed down, tightened the only piece of rag on her chest that could cover her body, and said to herself: "This cloth, my mother, is the most stingy cloth from the town. The old man Chen got it, not only blackmailed him five taels of silver, but also changed his underwear into my mother's tube top, this deal is really good, but it's a pity that the underwear is too small." Zhu Ba came to the sky above the town, Seeing Big Mama scratching her head and posing at the interface, Zhu Ba pressed down her cloud head, stood in the crowd, narrowed her eyes and stared at the rag on Aunt Gou's chest, and looked at the rag that was gradually restrained in light, Zhu Ba secretly said: "This thing is quite similar to my previous life. The corset and swimsuit used by the girl, I don¡¯t care, grab it first and then talk about it.¡± Aunt Gou was thinking about who to hang with today, when she suddenly felt a chill in her chest, but saw that the rags on her chest were gone, and the two lumps of fat were exposed to everyone¡¯s eyes, the aunt raised her head When I took a look, I saw a kind-looking fat man with a rag in his hand, looking at himself a lot, the aunt was overjoyed, and no longer cared about covering her chest, she rushed straight at Zhuba, and said to herself: "Today, my old lady met a fat sheep. Now, you bring it to your door yourself, don¡¯t blame the old lady for being sharp.¡± Under the ghostly eyes of the people around, Zhu Ba slowly put the rags picked up from Aunt Gou¡¯s body on his body, and for a while, Zhu Ba¡¯s body was full of greenness , a white mist appeared on the top, and there was a pig in the fog. The size of this pig was variable. When it was big, it was like a mountain. He shouted: "Nanwu ancestors are lowly." The ancestors kept raising their middle fingers when they passed by, and everyone said "Damn, fuck." The old ancestor was overjoyed when he became a saint. He pointed his finger at the heaven and earth and said, "The old ancestor saw through the way of heaven and proved the way with rape. Aunt Gou from the land said: "You have made great achievements in helping the ancestor to become a saint. The ancestor accepted you as a disciple and gave you the title [Swimsuit Fairy]." Looking at Grandma Gou's face and her bucket-like waist, she immediately changed her words: " Give me the title [Swimsuit Demon King]. From now on, practice with me and work hard, and you will be like a teacher, and you will be expected to succeed in heaven." After finishing speaking, he rolled up his sleeves and disappeared into the small town with Aunt Gou. In the Shangqing Palace, Lao Tzu, Yuan Yuan, Tong Tian, ??Jie Yin and other six sages looked at the scene of pigs becoming holy in the mirror, and pointed at each other in unison: "Fellow daoist, I can't wait!" ¡ª¡ªZhai Zhu Press: I really don't know what this 'Gou Da** face' means, orangutan face? Or xx face? Where is the author? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 5 Doujin: Biography of Taoists You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡ª¡ªAuthor: Sanwu Products It is said that one day, God Haotian held a banquet in the palace to discuss Taoism. There was a person at the table, wearing a golden armor and scales, with a three-foot moth crown on his head, with a strange face. The name Jinzu Taoist has a lot of origins. With a thought in Haotian's mind, after the feast, he invited Taoist Jinzu to the inner room, cupped his hands and said, "I still hope Brother Daoist will save me." Jinzu looked terrified when he heard this, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is the Supreme Emperor of Heaven. How can He De let the emperor value him so much? I don¡¯t know what inconvenience your majesty has, but I have to talk to the poor. " Haotian saw that Jin Zu had agreed to come down, and hurriedly said: "Brother Dao doesn't know something, I have a clone, and I am Zhuba Patriarch of the Earth and Immortal Realm, and now I am reincarnated as a human being, and I am in trouble, so I ask Brother Dao to help me." Taoist Jinzu pondered carefully: This Emperor Haotian, Patriarch Zhu Ba is also a man of scheming, although his magic power is not good, he shouldn't have lost his plan. Could it be that he intends to deceive me? Haotian saw through Jinzu's doubts, and said again: "Although my avatar is in the Three Thousand Continents, there are some reasons, but it is inconvenient to take action. Today's machine is chaotic, and I can't figure out the reason, so I trouble Brother Dao to help me. "Bye again after finishing speaking. Jin Zu hurriedly waved his hands back, and said: "Since the great emperor has something to ask of me, it is not appropriate for a poor Taoist to refuse." After speaking, he shook his body, a blue light appeared on his head, and a Taoist walked out. The Taoist bowed to Haotian: "I have seen the great emperor, since the fellow Taoist has promised to come down. So, I will go as a poor Taoist." After saying that, countless radiant wings grew out of his body, waving golden light, and flew away. Haotian originally wanted to send Jin Zu to go, but he seemed to be hesitant when he saw that he only used one body to go. Jin Zu smiled and said: "Emperor, don't panic, this is my ancient avatar, known as the Golden Feather Taoist. He has acquired a good skill. Although he is not talented, he can also rescue Zhu Ba Patriarch." Seeing what Jin Zu said, Haotian He also smiled and said: "It's so kind, please stay in the palace for a while." Jin Zu nodded and said good, and the two entered the palace hand in hand. But don't mention it. It is said that this Golden Ancestor Taoist avatar Golden Feather Taoist is the ancestor of land birds and beasts. He has wings that are not birds and claws that are not beasts. He was the first proto-dragon in the world. When the goddess Nuwa in the fairy world killed the dinosaur with a hydrangea ball, she didn't dare to hurt him. Also give a salute from a distance to show respect. Jin Yu is not good at fighting with others, and saw other saints move their heirs to foreign regions, so that the incense will not be extinguished. I also know that Nv Wa took pains to destroy her descendants for the merits of creating human beings, but she doesn't care. Now that he has been cultivating alone for tens of thousands of years, he has the power to approach a saint infinitely. Even Earth Immortal Sanqing, I'm afraid he can't see his background, he is really powerful. Seeing that the Golden Feather Taoist spread his wings for the first time, he flew out of the Ten Thousand Continent and came to the Great Emperor Haotian, where Zhu Ba's avatar was located-Yuanhua Continent. This continent is located in the west of the Yuanyuan Continent, and is in charge of the Jindi Nuwa. Nuwa has a gap with Haotian, and may embarrass a pig. It's just that Jin Yu couldn't figure it out, so he thought that Nuwa's cultivation had not yet reached the level of perfection, but how could he put the emperor's avatar in a dilemma? Jin Yu secretly thought of the heart formula, and instantly arrived at the place where Zhu Ba Patriarch was reincarnated. I saw that the patriarch Zhu Ba was trapped by a group of immortals who urged manuscripts and subscribed. Everyone holding monthly pass recommendations, hidden infinite power. A certain pig was whipped mercilessly by the gods because it was slower or because the content was not exciting enough, and the blood was mottled, which is really pitiful. Jin Yu shook his head, secretly said: "But it is such a dangerous disaster, Haotian really arranged for me very well." Taoist Jin Yu folded his palms together and shouted the Daoist name. The golden light radiated all over his body, but he drove away all the immortals around him. A certain pig got up quickly, and said repeatedly: "It's a good fight, it's a good fight, the immortal master really enjoyed this shot." After thinking about it, he felt that it was wrong, and then said: "It's just that the immortal master turned these immortals into ashes. , then who will save me from the catastrophe, who will help me prove the way?" Jin Yu smiled and said: "These reminders, subscription immortals are congenitally born, because of you, there are him. This is a catastrophe, and it cannot be eliminated. I am just using a blindfold to make them retreat temporarily. It is only a temporary method. , If you want to break the righteous way, you still need to do it yourself. I am entrusted by the God of Haotian, and I come to save you. You may wish" Before Jin Yu finished speaking, a certain pig hurriedly called: "My teacher .¡± Jin Yu wondered in his heart, before I finished speaking, why did he yell at Master Master? Is it true that the blessing comes to the soul, and the heart has a tacit understanding? I saw a certain pig triumphantly saying: "Master, don't be surprised, the so-called threesome must have my teacher. Those who preach with me can be my teacher; those who save me from trouble can be my teacher; those who are with my magic treasure can also be my teacher." You can be my teacher. If you really want to count, most of the cultivation in this fairy world and the devil world can be regarded as half of my teacher." Hearing this, Jin Yu felt cold and awe-inspiring, and thought: There are quite a few masters here, but there are also some. Don't be harmed by him, such as Babao, Hongjun and so on. Just don't be poor. . . It's just that it's entrusted by others, and it's hard to refuse, so I have to bite the bullet and go on with this dangerous job. Jin Yu shook his head, pushed out these distracting thoughts, and said: "I know that there are three methods that can help you attain the Tao, but what do you do if you don't know it?" A certain pig said: ?Come, go back and update quickly. Otherwise, hum! " "Brother Jin Yu! Teacher! Master! Don't leave!! Is it okay for me to teach those idiots? At worst, can't I go to the rich woman? Hey, I really can't do it. I'm going to rob the bank!! Come back. " On the edge of the sky, a certain pig screamed miserably, but it was pulled farther and farther away. . . It is said that after a certain pig was captured, because of this allusion, he was given another title, known as the Three No Taoists. . . ps: Seeing that a certain pig has worked so hard, I hope that a certain pig can make up for it. . . We are newcomers, we share the same disease, even though you are a newcomer now, I am a newcomer in the future, haha! ?Note 1: Ì«°Ü means poor enough to have only money left. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 6: The Canopy Is Demoted, The Pig Demon Is Born You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The poem says: First there is Hongjun and then there is heaven, and gods and demons are in front of immortals and Buddhas. Pangu opened up the world with his axe, and the sun and the moon appeared at the first division of Hongmeng. Xing Tian fought for the position and lost his life, and Gonggong angered Buzhou Mountain. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi guards against thousands of demons, and Nuwa smelts stones to mend the sky. Kuafu is out of reach every day, when will Jingwei's reclamation be completed. Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs to save the world, and flint people made fire to warm the world. Xuanyuan Shenjian slays Chi You, and Dinghai Shenzhen suppresses the sea and sky. Cang Jie ingeniously created characters, and Lei Zu raised silkworms and drew cocoons. Fuxi's gossip is called the number of gods, and his descendants are praised by Qianqiu. Wu Gang conquered the Guanghan Palace in Guangxi, and Chang'e flew to the moon for the elixir. The three religions jointly honor the list of gods, and Xiqi Chaoge and swordsmen will see each other. The King and Goddess of Chu will attend the Wushan Club, and the Queen Mother will feast on the Emperor Kunlun Mountain. Zhuang Zhou's dream of a butterfly arouses emotion, and Emperor Wang's song turns blood into a cuckoo. King You of Fenghuo plays with the princes, just for the sake of confidante. Laozi transforms into three pures with one breath, and Buddha sacrifices himself into Nirvana. Sui Hou rescued the snake and got the orb, Bian He Xianyu was disabled. The match between god and man was punished by heaven, and the filial son split the mountains and rivers in anger. The spirit stone has nurtured the mind and ape for thousands of years, and the three realms are shocked and the five elements are chaotic. Xuanzang traveled westward to seek the scriptures, and experienced disasters for fourteen years. The fruit of cultivation can be spread all over the world, and it will be handed down for thousands of miles in China. Earth, water, wind and fire depend on good fortune, and the six realms of reincarnation are boundless. Unlimited supernatural powers are not boastful, and gods, demons, immortals and Buddhas are all jokes. Both Yan and Huang are extraordinary people, how can China be only five thousand years old. (Reproduced from the Internet) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Earth Immortal World. Xiniu Hezhou. "Marshal Tianpeng, you actually molested Fairy Chang'e after the Antiy Conference, His Majesty is furious today, don't blame the brothers!" There was thunder in the sky, and a group of golden-armored gods leaned out from the auspicious clouds, and threw a bloody fat man down, which happened to land in the pigsty. "Don't stop me, let me hit him again, how dare you molested the beautiful Chang'e Fairy!" A golden-armored god-man raised his thunder mallet, and a thunderbolt came down, hitting a newborn piglet in the pigsty. The golden-armored god-man wanted to strike again, and his colleagues hurriedly hugged him. At the same time, a young man in modern times just left the Internet cafe and came to the street, when he heard the classmates behind him shouting in panic: "Zhu Ganglie, be careful!" The young man turned his head and saw the big truck rushing towards him, and then he felt himself flying. "I heard that I was killed by a truck, and some people who traveled through said" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Is this the time travel I'm looking forward to?" A little pig in the pigsty lay sleepily on the ground. Just now a thunderbolt fell and almost hit him, but the little pig didn't move a bit. The little boar whimpered and looked at a sow and three little piglets beside him, and thought sadly: "No wonder the fortune teller said that I have the appearance of great wealth and great wealth. Marshal Tianpeng came down to earth and named me Gang Lie, Zhu Bajie's big size is Zhu Gangmane" Wearing a piggy vest, Zhu Ganglie began to look at his "house", miserable! awful! awful! Five pigs were crammed into a small pen, and there was a cesspit that stinks. There is also a nine-tooth nail palladium standing beside the cesspool, presumably it is a tool for the owner to dig out the manure. Pig pens and cesspools are not too miserable, at least they can be regarded as the owner of the house. You must know that in modern times you may not have a house even if you work hard! The worst thing is that if you don't eat pig milk, you have to eat pig food! Old Zhu even wants to die! "If you let me know the name of that fortune teller, I must kill him! Cough, I don't know if this is the * living area" "Little San looks strong!" The hostess came, with a thick voice and a thick voice, she pointed at Zhu Ganglie and said to her husband, "It should be time for the banquet during the Chinese New Year." Old Zhu couldn't help shivering: "Bad luck, bad luck! After a long time, he was still eaten. Isn't there an animal protection association here? No, I have to run away!" You must have enough physical strength to escape. Pig food is absolutely unacceptable, but pig milk is fine. Lao Zhu raised his pig's trotters and gave the brother next to him a slap, damn it! Dare to grab milk from me? Be careful I will burn you into a suckling pig! The little pig next to him hummed twice, and glanced at Lao Zhu with disdain, as if saying: "You will be a roast suckling pig sooner or later!" Lao Zhu immediately settled down, started to do push-ups every day when no one was around, ran around the pigsty, exercised his body to consume energy, and prepared for the future. A potbellied pig will never escape the butcher's sharp knife! Every time it was midnight, the pigsty was haunted again. The old sow and the three little pigs looked at the humming pig doing push-ups in horror, and the nine-toothed nail shining brightly by the side of the cesspool. palladium. ? In addition to doing bodybuilding and slimming exercises, Lao Zhu also does more.??Hearing the talk of the hostess, I know that this is a village at the foot of Fuling Mountain in Uzbekistan, and the hostess¡¯s husband¡¯s surname is Gao. Fuling Mountain, surnamed Gao? Lao Zhu thought it sounded familiar, and tried desperately to think where he had heard it, but unfortunately, the structure of the pig's brain was too simple to recall. Until one day, there was a sudden commotion in the village: "It's not good! Second Sister Egg flew out of Yunzhan Cave again to eat people!" The door trembled tremblingly. The little pig lay on the pigsty and looked out, only to see a bad wind blowing from the mountain and falling in the village, when the bad wind dissipated, a three-meter-tall old hen appeared, clucking and screaming non-stop. , Suddenly ran to a family, picked up a cow, grabbed a pig, and flew back to the mountains in a whirlwind. "Monster" Lao Zhu's eyes straightened, and he snorted, "It turned out to be an old hen monster called Second Sister Egg wait a minute!" Lao Zhu sat in the pigsty, ignoring the terrified eyes of his brothers, and broke away. Thinking with the little pig's trotters: "Wusi Tibet, Fuling Mountain, Yunzhan Cave, Second Sister Egg, the host's surname is Gao I rely on it!" A flash of inspiration flashed in Lao Zhu's mind, and he finally remembered. Isn't Yunzhan Cave in Fuling Mountain the site where Zhu Bajie protected Tang Monk before he learned Buddhist scriptures? And the second sister Egg is the wife of Zhu Bajie who has only been lucky for one year! "This is Gao Laozhuang, so what am I?" Lao Zhu looked down at his little trotters, then glanced at the suddenly generous nine-tooth nail palladium in the cesspool, rolled his eyes, and foamed at the mouth. Brother Monkey, the master misses youSecond brother, the master asked you to beg for alms, but you fell asleepBajie, you are naughty again Lao Zhu lay half dead in the pigsty, without the slightest desire to move. If he really became Zhu Bajie, he should have recovered his supernatural powers by now, killed the old sow, and ate his brother. The younger sister will take a fancy to the pig demon, and she has become the second sister's son-in-law. Less than a year after becoming the old hen's husband, the old hen was bombarded to death by thunder, and Bajie occupied the Yunzhan Cave, waiting for Miss Gao's Yulan to become an adult five hundred years later. The eighth woman from Guanyin ran over, named herself Zhu Wuqiang, and lost her sexual ability. Not long after, Tang San ran over with the monkey head, broke up his marriage, and gave himself a name: Bajie. Refrain from killing, refraining from stealing, refraining from sex, refraining from lying, refraining from drinking alcohol, refraining from sleeping in a gorgeous bed, refraining from dressing up and watching songs and dances, and refraining from eating after noon. After returning from the Western Paradise, the spoofed Tathagata appointed Zhu Ba as the envoy of the altar. "Does this still make pigs live" Lao Zhu turned over and sat up, looking like a meditator, thinking: "Speaking of which, I must not be Zhu Bajie, because both the old sow and the piglet are still alive, and I don't have any supernatural powers. There is only an unreliable nine-tooth nail palladium, it should be that Zhu Bajie and I were cast into the wrong fetus and squeezed into the same body. I came to him first, so the one who occupies the pig's body is me." "If Marshal Canopy wakes up, with his personality, he will definitely eat my soul first and occupy the pig's body." Lao Zhu fought coldly. How could a mortal be his opponent? "Even if I suppress Marshal Canopy, it would be shameful to be an old hen's son-in-law, and five hundred years later, I will meet the eighth wife of Guanyin and become an incompetent pig. Pity my Yulan" Lao Zhu swallowed his saliva, and finally decided to run away immediately, and Yulan didn't want it anymore. After five hundred years, he might be able to renew his "good relationship". ! Just do it! Old Zhu immediately jumped out of the fence and looked around. The second sister Yu Wei was still there, and the village was still quiet, so Old Zhu ran away. Chacha the mistress of the Gao family opened the door and looked out, and immediately screamed: "Monster¡ª¡ª" After a while, countless voices in the village rang out: "Don't leave the pig demon!" Lao Zhu looked back, and saw a group of villagers behind him holding shovels, palladium, palladium, and kitchen knives aggressively chasing and killing him. He was so frightened that he was scared out of his wits and ran even more happily. "Strange, how do they know that I am a monster? Could it be that I have written on my back: I am a pig demon?" The villagers didn't know that Zhu Ganglie was a monster at all. They just saw a little pig running happily on two legs, and there was a nine-tooth nail palladium flying in the air behind the little pig, and they followed unhurriedly. Could a pig running on two legs not be a pig demon? Taking advantage of the fact that the pig demon's mana is still young, it is natural to kill him early, lest he will do evil in the future! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 8: The pig turned into a monster, Changhong frightened away the yellow wind monster You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The poem says: If the heart is empty, there will be no suffering, so there is no restraint on life and death! Once you take off your fetal state jacket, you will be a happy man! ? Zhu Ganglie is only a piglet that was just over a month old, how could he escape far away, and he has been malnourished since birth. He flew for two days before arriving at the border of Hezhou, Xiniu. But I saw that there are mountains everywhere in Hezhou, Xiniu, and there are few people. Those mountains are either shrouded in auspicious clouds or filled with evil spirits. They are either places where gods live or where demons play mischief. It is quite different from what Tathagata boasted, "I am a person in Xiniu Hezhou, neither greedy nor killing, nourishing energy and potential spirit. Although it is supremely true, everyone has a long life", it is really full of demons and ghosts! Having been in this world forty days, Zhu Ganglie has already realized that this is not his original world. Xiniu Hezhou alone is countless times larger than the earth, not to mention the other three major Chinese states. Lao Zhu pressed down the nine-tooth nail palladium, swayed and flew, thinking: "With my body, if I meet gods, they will probably cast me down and eliminate demons. If I meet monsters, they will probably eat me as lean pork. Ordinary people, a small pig whip has become a tonic, why not find a place to stay first, be a monster for two years, and have some strength, and then it will not be too late to join Sha Wujing." In front is Huangfeng Ridge. In the mountains lives King Huangfeng. He is a yellow-haired ermine and mouse spirit. He once listened to the scriptures and learned the Tao in Lingshan. Because he drank the clear oil in the glass cup secretly, he was afraid that King Kong would question him, so he ran here. Lao Zhu didn't go to join him, he landed on a hill next to Huangfengling, found a cave, ordered Shang Baoqin Jinpalla to kill a litter of bears living in it, and lived in it himself. Every day when I was hungry and thirsty, I went to the village at the foot of the mountain to steal something, and in the rest of the time, I practiced according to the "Da Pin Li Huo Tian Xian Jue". "Dapin Lihuo Heavenly Immortal Art" is Lu Ya's practice method. He is the essence of Lihuo. Naturally, he can get twice the result with half the effort. In the age of conferring gods, he was already in the realm of Taiyi's true immortal, and he was only one step away from proving Hunyuan Dao fruit. But Zhu Ganglie got a pig's body, but the five elements belong to wood, so he cultivated Lihuo Celestial Immortal with twice the result and half the effort. After three years, he has only reached the realm of refining and transforming Qi. He can breathe ordinary fire from his mouth, so he can hardly be regarded as a little monster. I don't know whether it's malnutrition or the effect of cultivation. The piglet has lived for three years and is still a piglet, and its body hasn't grown an inch. Zhu Ganglie often thinks whether he should get some feed to nourish it. Suddenly one day, Xiaozhu was practicing Lihuo Tianxian Jue, when suddenly the Xuanmen shook, and a deafening roar came from his mind: "Kill me too!" Then a huge vitality emanated from Niwan Palace, along the The pig demon's usual cultivation path wandered around, his whole body was filled with golden light, and his bones were crackling! This vitality is extremely huge. To him, the vitality that Lao Zhu has cultivated for three years is only a scoop in three thousand weak waters. However, this vitality is of the nature of shaking wood. , suddenly running crazily, the speed is getting faster and faster, and it is getting bigger and bigger. This body has not been tempered, so it can't withstand such an impact at all. Zhu Ganglie's flesh and blood exploded immediately, causing him to pass out from the pain. That vitality turned into Lihuo, and he was still transforming the pig demon's body, but he saw that this bloody monster's body quickly condensed flesh and bones, and the bones regenerated. The regenerated body still couldn't bear the stronger and stronger zhenqi, and was burned clean by a handful of Lihuo, leaving only a golden core floating in the air! The golden elixir condensed a cloud of blood mist, and the blood mist spread and turned into the internal organs. The internal organs extended out of the bones and limbs, and then grew a head again. In this way, after nine extinctions and nine births, Zhenmu's true qi stopped transforming into Lihuo's true qi, and this new body was tempered by Lihuo, barely able to withstand the huge amount of true qi. It's a pity that Lao Zhu passed out in a coma and missed a great opportunity. Otherwise, he could use the opportunity of body transformation to form a human body, and he wouldn't have to run around in pigskin. Lao Zhu fell into a coma for three days and three nights before slowly waking up. There were countless and complicated memories in his mind. These memories came from Marshal Zhu Bajie of the Canopy, including how he was taught by the Great Master Xuandu in his early years, how he practiced Taoism and became true. All kinds of life are vivid. Old Zhu was stunned. He didn't know why Marshal Tianpeng's primordial spirit died suddenly. After searching his memory, he found that Marshal Tianpeng's last 21 days were muddled. On the twenty-first day, all of a sudden, body and spirit disappeared! "Nailhead Seven Arrows Book?" Lao Zhu shuddered, this Lu suppressed such a cruel heart! According to Lao Zhu's original intention, he also waited for himself to become stronger and slowly refine the soul of Marshal Tianpeng, but Lu Ya's move saved him a lot of hands and feet, and he benefited a lot! It was only then that Lao Zhu remembered to check his body. Although he still hadn't grown up, he was much richer and chubby, with a pigskin that was white and rosy. The tyranny of the physical body tempered by Lihuo, even Lao Zhu himself can feel the power contained in his body.Jianhong's speed was incomparably fast, he was taken aback, and thought to himself: "I have heard from the Tathagata that Mo Ruo Da Ri Tathagata is the fastest flying in the Three Realms. It is like light and electricity. The second is the golden-winged roc, with a wing of 90,000 miles, and the third is the monkey who makes trouble in the sky, with a somersault of 108,000 miles. Why is the speed of this treasure thief so fast? Could it be Patriarch Lu Ya? I am not afraid of his fire, but I just annoyed him, and I am afraid that he will ask Lingji Bodhisattva to take me back to Lingshan" Daoist Lu Ya is the Great Sun Tathagata, and he is in the same family as the Tathagata Buddha. Huang Feng wondered when he thought of this, he couldn't help fighting a cold war. The Tiger Pioneer next to him shouted loudly: "My lord, should we pursue or not?" The Huangfeng monster said angrily: "How do you pursue the law? Withdraw the troops!" A demonic wind swept past and fell into the Huangfeng Cave in Huangfengling, and shouted loudly: "Little ones, move! Move! I can't live here anymore! I have a The distant cousin is called Half-cut Guanyin, who lives in the bottomless cave of the Sinking Mountain, because she ate half of the Tathagata¡¯s joss stick, she escaped from the Lingshan Mountain with me, she has great powers, why don¡¯t you vote for her!¡± (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 9 **The magic needle, the pond lice monster You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hu Xianfeng stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, being under the fence of others is never happier than being a great king yourself. Although our Huangfengling is a little smaller, there is no one to govern it. Although the West is good, after all, there will be many demon kings, and it may be difficult to gain a foothold." The Yellow Wind Monster stared and said, "What do you know? You're making noise again!" Ignoring him, he packed up his things and led the group of monsters straight to the west. The Tiger Pioneer thought to himself: "Why should I be angry with him, wouldn't it be a pleasure to stay and be a demon king?" Then he secretly left the team and flew back to Huangfengling. He laughed and said, "I'd save my money to buy things, but it's always bad to be alone, so I have to recruit some little monsters everywhere and become a king myself!" So he called himself the Tiger King and looked for monsters everywhere. But he didn't know that the Yellow Wind Monster blocked the disaster, so that he was beaten to death by Sun Dasheng five hundred years later, without mentioning it. Zhu Ganglie drove the Lihuo Changhong all the way to the west, and he only spent six hundred miles away from the true energy. The speed of the Lihuo Changhong is as fast as possible, but the true energy is consumed too much, so he is still scattered now. The body of a fairy can only support six hundred miles. From this we can see how far he is from Taoist Lu Ya. Fatty Zhu landed outside a city below, swaggered into the city with his small belly, found an inn to stay, and sorted out the memories of Marshal Canopy while practicing to restore his vitality. After sorting out the memories of Marshal Canopy, Zhu Ganglie finally realized why he was unable to speak. It turned out that the beasts practiced Taoism and turned into human shapes, and only the bones could be refined to speak. His realm has improved too fast, and he has no one to guide him, and his bones have not been refined, so he is naturally speechless. "So that's how it is." Zhu Ganglie refined the crossbone effortlessly, Lihuo's true energy circled around his throat, and the crossbone was naturally refined. With a thought in his mind, he refined the crossbone and made it into a silver needle, as thin as a hair. This silver needle was separated from his body. It originally had the property of shaking wood, and after being tempered by leaving the fire, it contained both properties of gold and wood. It can be large or small, as big as a rafter, and as small as a mustard seed. If it penetrates into the human body, then zooms in suddenly "Hehe, this treasure is called the **** needle!" Zhu Ganglie was extremely proud. If this magic weapon pierces the chrysanthemum and suddenly swells, even a god can't stand it, and it will definitely explode. "Well, when I have time to strengthen the power, find a god to try!" After refining the magic needle, Zhu Ganglie sealed the guest room, and began to carefully refine Shangbaoqin gold and palladium. This magic weapon is very powerful, and it is much more difficult to sacrificially. However, with the memory of Marshal Tianpeng, Zhu Ganglie did not spend much effort to completely integrate his mind with Shangbaoqin Jinpalladium. All kinds of magic. Shangbaoqin Gold and Palladium is forged by Taishang Laojun with divine ice and iron, using innate gossip to condense the power of stars, making palladium indestructible, with the ability to determine the universe and divide the sun and the moon. The two decorative jade pendant leaves are also great treasures , can be turned into a six-bright five-star formation. Marshal Tianpeng is a lazy master. He only used it as a tool to salvage aquatic plants when he got Shangbaoqin gold and palladium. Although Zhu Ganglie knew the function of Qin Jin Palladium, but due to his low strength, he couldn't fully exert its power. Zhu Ganglie didn't care about the increase in strength, so he went out of the guest room and ordered a pot of Longjing downstairs, sat by the window and tasted it slowly, and asked the tea doctor standing beside him, "Is there any evildoer nearby?" The tea doctor said with a smile: "What is Zhu Yuanwai talking about? Although my Qingping country is a small country, I have always worshiped the Buddha and respected the Tao. Gods and gods often come. How can there be any demons and ghosts who dare to make trouble? But it is dozens of miles away from here. In Liusha River Realm, a pond louse came down a few years ago, so vicious!" "Little spirit in the Liushahe pond? It seems that the general of the rolling shutter has been reincarnated." Zhu Ganglie nodded, and asked again: "Where is the Liusha River?" That Dr. Cha's expression changed, and he stared at him cautiously. Ordinary people hide from monsters, but the fat man in front of him actually looked for monsters. If something goes wrong, it's a monster. Dr. Cha looked at Zhu Yuanwai for a long time and didn't see the fox tail of Zhu Yuanwai. He was about to speak when he heard a noise outside: "The monster is here!" The teahouse suddenly became chaotic. Tea tasting, singing, storytelling, money collectors, and money collectors all hid under the table and shivered. Even the tea doctor beside Lao Zhu wanted to crawl under the table. Zhu Ganglie grabbed him and asked, "Didn't you say there are no monsters here?" The tea doctor struggled a bit, but seeing that he couldn't get away, he said with a mournful face: "Except for the senior officials, the pond lice spirit usually just finds some people to eat by the water, and doesn't go to the city to make trouble, but every seven days, he will throw demons." Once, I flew into the city to sweep away people and animals. Today is only six days, and it will arrive tomorrow, so the villain dared to say that there are no monsters!" Zhu Ganglie let go of him, Dr. Cha hurriedly slipped under the table.??, whispered: "Outside the staff, you also come down to hide from the limelight!" Zhu Yuanwai grunted and jumped out of the window, only to see a black cloud rolling towards this side, in the black cloud was a black and strong man with bare legs and muscles, with fiery red hair and indigo beard running down his belly, holding a Thoreau staff, long Very majestic. Hidden in the dark cloud was his primordial spirit, a large-mouthed louse more than ten feet long, swallowing clouds and blowing out fog with astonishing momentum. "Grandma's is also a great general in the sky, why does he turn into a goblin so majestic, but I'm still a little pig with a small face?" Zhu Ganglie was about to fly up to answer Sha Wujing, when he saw a few rays of light flying out of the city, the three Taoists held the fairy sword in the shape of a character to block the path of the demon cloud, and shouted in unison: "The monsters are so rampant! I recognize the Taoist of Zixiao Palace in Longhu Mountain no?" Sha Wujing collected the Tang louse's primordial spirit, and all the demon clouds filled the sky, stopped in the air and muttered: "I have an old relationship with Zhang Tianshi, so it's not good to be his disciple. But tomorrow, the Jade Emperor will call the heavenly soldiers to come down to earth and stab him with flying swords." How can I regain my vitality if I don¡¯t eat some people?¡± Seeing him groaning silently, the three Taoists were a little impatient, and one of the young Taoists said: "Senior Brother Ziyang, what reason are we talking about with this monster? Killing it directly is also a merit for us!" "Exactly, subjugating demons and eliminating demons is the duty of us cultivators. Killing this monster and taking away his demon core will not only have merit, but also improve the skill a lot!" Taoist Ziyang couldn't help the persuasion of his two juniors, nodded and said: "Except for monsters, go to the palace to make some fortune with King Qingping, and return to Longhu Mountain to build a golden body with the ancestor!" The three Taoists worked together and directed the flying sword to attack the pond lice. What is Sha Wujing's cultivation level? Thoreau's treasured staff gently lifted and slowly wiped it, blocked the three fairy swords, and said in a deep voice: "Three little friends, I often drink tea and discuss the Tao with Master Zhang Tianshi of your sect. We are old friends. Why make things difficult for me?" The three Taoists were furious, Taoist Ziyang gave a piss, and shouted: "My patriarch is a real person in heaven, a master who has attained the Tao, how could he drink tea and discuss the Tao with monsters like you! Don't put gold on your face, I will definitely not spare you today!" Three long swords pierced the air and stabbed at Sha Wujing's body in turn, the thunder burst from the fairy sword, it was obvious that Longhushan's Wulei Tiangang Dafa was used. After all, Sha Wujing is also a person who has gone to heaven, with a noble status, he was angry when he was scolded, although he had murderous intentions, he just didn't dare to turn against Zhang Tianshi, and tried his best to resist. Seeing that he didn't dare to fight back, the three Taoists fought faster and harder, so they put down their defense and attacked with all their strength. The three of them are monks who are close to ascension, and their attack power is as strong as Sanxian. Sha Wujing blocked it for a while, but he couldn't hold it anymore. He was about to turn around and leave when he heard a voice: "Three fellow Taoists, please don't let me go!" Panic, let me help you!" When Sha Wujing heard that a helper was coming again, he quickly opened his mouth and sprayed out a shot of Samadhi water, which turned into a thin water curtain to protect his whole body. This mouthful of Samadhi true water was refined by him with three thousand weak waters. No matter whether it is a fairy weapon or a god's iron, it will be corroded by mana and turned into ordinary iron when it comes into contact with this water. After finishing the arrangement, he raised his head to look at the person, only to see that the person was fat and white, wearing an official shirt, with a rich figure and a smile on his face. If it weren't for his pure fairy spirit, Sha Wujing would almost suspect that he is a wealthy and powerful grandfather. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 10 Saints are Immortal, Thieves Are More Than One You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the second day, the heavenly court sent two heavenly soldiers down to summon Sha Wujing to be tortured. After stabbing him a hundred times with the flying sword, he returned to the heavenly court. Sha Wujingkong has a whole body of skills, he neither dares to hide nor blocks. With his ability, the two heavenly soldiers were killed with a single shovel, but they were the executioners sent by the Jade Emperor, how could he dare to do it? He came back dripping with blood, rushed into the prisoner's room, squeezed out the three mortals, gnawed off a head, and looked at Zhu Ganglie fiercely while chewing, with extremely unkind eyes. Seeing his fierce appearance, Zhu Ganglie was also frightened so that his intestines knotted and his calves cramped. "Is this the honest and deceitful Monk Sha in Journey to the West? Did Lao Wu make a mistake?" Sha Wujing ate three people, replenished his vitality, and began to adjust his breath again. Zhu Ganglie also sat down to practice. Although he has the strength of a loose immortal, he has not yet synthesized a primordial spirit, and only cultivated a yang god and a yin god. Yang Shen, also known as Yuanying, cultivates life, has supernatural powers, and can hold things. "Bai Zhen Pian" says that "all the yin pills are stripped to maturity, and they can jump out of the cage and live for ten thousand years." The golden elixir turns into a baby, and the life span is greatly increased. The yin god is the soul, the ghost of the pure spirit, only cultivates the nature and not the life, but the place where the yang god can't go, and the yin god is omniscient, going up to the sky and entering the earth, accompanying it with shadows. The Heyuanshen is the combination of the yang god and the yin god, and the fusion of the strengths of the two kinds of spiritual consciousness, so that he can be regarded as a real immortal. However, after joining Yuanshen, he will formally step into the hall of cultivating immortals, and will encounter the first disaster, thunder disaster. Immortal cultivators are all thieves who steal the sky, steal the good fortune of the heaven and the earth, invade the mystery of the sun and the moon, live forever, and the laws of heaven do not tolerate it, so there will be three disasters. In the process of their cultivation, they absorb the aura of heaven and earth to achieve the goal of longevity. As much aura as they absorb, how much negative energy will be generated in the world. disaster. Thunder disasters can be avoided. After avoiding them, if there are five hundred years of spiritual energy in the ascetic's body, the second catastrophe will occur: "Yin fire". This yin fire cannot be hidden, it can only be blocked. It burns from the bottom of its own Yongquan point, and goes straight to the mud palace. ?Add another 500 years of mana, and the negative energy will be transformed into a 'spirit wind', blown from the fontanelle into the six internal organs, passing through the dantian, piercing through the nine orifices, the bones and flesh will be weakened, and the flesh and soul will be rotted into ashes. ?Those ancient immortals finally found out a way to restrain the three disasters after a long time of thinking. As long as they become other things, the natural disasters will not find their targets and will naturally disperse. However, this change must completely become something else, without leaving a trace of its own breath, otherwise natural disasters will still fall on the body. The seventy-two changes and the eighty-nine mysterious skills are the great supernatural powers created by the ancient immortals with great wisdom. They can transform into seventy-two kinds of wild beasts, and cover their own aura with the strong monster aura of the strange beasts. In Zhu Ganglie's memory, there are no seventy-two transformations and eighty-nine profound arts, only thirty-six transformations. The so-called Thirty-Six Transformations are just those ancient immortals who were idle and bored, and took out several powerful prehistoric beasts from the Seventy-two Transformations and Eighty-Nine Mysterious Arts, and formed them separately. Compared with the other two exercises, only the number of changes is small, and there is no difference between superior and inferior. Since the creation of this method of avoiding the three disasters, it has brought new disasters, which is called the Great Calamity of Heaven and Earth. The catastrophe of heaven and earth is due to the fact that there is more and more negative energy in the universe, and the heaven and earth cannot accommodate it. If the negative energy continues to grow, it will cause a change in the world, the universe will return to chaos, and all living beings will be turned into fly ash. Even a saint cannot escape. The last time negative energy reached the brink of explosion was before the conferment of the gods. At that time, in order for the saints of the Three Religions to survive the catastrophe, the Sanshang set up a list of gods, and took advantage of King Wu¡¯s opportunity to let the disciples complete the catastrophe. They even did it themselves, killing countless monks. Only by neutralizing part of the energy can we barely escape the catastrophe of heaven and earth. But the biggest thieves are not these dead monks, nor the Xiaoyao Xian family, but the six saints who were born at the beginning of Hongmeng. Therefore, the real Nanhua said in a mocking tone: "Saints don't die, there are more than thieves!" It means that as long as these saints are still alive, the catastrophe of heaven and earth will never dissipate. Although it is an extreme statement, there is some truth to it. Zhu Ganglie doesn't care about the catastrophe or not, even if the catastrophe of heaven and earth comes, those guys above will bear it. Grandpa Yuan only trained the Yin and Yang gods to the point where the dragon and the tiger meet, forcibly suppressed them to prevent the yin and yang from intermingling, and then got familiar with the changes in the sky. He didn't stop practicing until he could successfully use all kinds of changes. Before I knew it, another six days passed. Zhu Ganglie opened his eyes, only to see that the cave at the bottom of the water was empty and there was no one. Zhu Ganglie was about to go out to look for Sha Wujing, when suddenly the Liusha River roared with anger, the undercurrent surged, wind and waves rose on the river, and thunder rumbled down, scaring the little monsters in the river to hide everywhere. "There is??Fighting on it? "Zhu Ganglie's heart moved, he circled for three or four miles, and flew out of the center of the river. He saw dozens of rays of light shining on the surface of the river, and more than 30 Taoists surrounded Sha Wujing to fight. It turned out that the Taoist from Longhu Mountain came to seek revenge. These Taoists are all masters of refining the Nascent Soul, and a few of them have reached the level of Sanxian. The head teacher turned out to be a Jinxian. I don't know why they stayed in the human world and did not ascend. Sha Wujing had already released the samadhi true water cover to protect his whole body, and a Thoreau staff pointed eastward and westward, struggling to resist. The swords of the Taoist priests of Longhu Mountain were all polluted by the true water of samadhi, and turned into ordinary iron, which was no longer threatening. Only the two swords in the hands of Zhang Cizheng, the head teacher of Longhu Mountain, were magic treasures bestowed by the Supreme Lord. The two male and female swords for cutting evil are reserved as the treasures of Zhenshan, and they are not afraid of the true water of Samadhi. ?The male and female swords of Zhanxie bloomed with light, flying up and down around Sha Wujing, chopping, chopping, collapsing, flirting, gridming, washing, cutting, stabbing, stirring, pressing, hanging, and clouding, fully displaying the immortal swordsmanship. However, what kind of character Sha Wujing is, even though the evil-slashing male-female sword is fierce, he doesn't take it seriously, and he can resist it. Seeing that he couldn't attack for a long time, Zhang Cizheng freed his hand and threw out a small square seal, which grew in the wind and was as big as a hill, and pressed down on Sha Wujing. "Fantian Seal?" Zhu Ganglie's expression changed, and he was about to think about whether to abandon Sha Wujing and make a strategic shift, but Sha Wujing laughed angrily and said, "Yangping Zhidu Gongyin can't do anything to me!" He patted the top of his head , The demon cloud suddenly rose, showing the Tang Li Yuanshen with a body length of tens of feet, vomited, the demon cloud surged up, and the seal of Yangping Zhidu Gong could not fall down. Zhu Ganglie breathed a sigh of relief. Fan Tianyin was the treasure of Guang Chengzi during the Conferred God period. Chengzi, this teacher didn't dare to stop him, and even asked for help, which shows how fierce he is! However, the power of the seal of Yangping Zhidu is also very powerful. Although it is not as good as the seal of Fantian, it is still produced in the furnace of the Taishang Laojun, and Sha Wujing cannot move under the pressure. Zhang Cizheng used all his strength to cast the seal of Yangping's rule of the capital, firmly suppressed Sha Wujing, and shouted: "Disciples, quickly cast the palm thunder, kill this goblin, and then go kill another one!" All the Taoists generously agreed, one by one cast their palm thunders, and they all blasted at Sha Wujing! But seeing the brilliance of the samadhi true water cover shining, the thunder in the palms exploded one by one, and the water curtain became weaker and weaker. The Taoists were about to be unable to resist this evildoer, and only heard a masculine and upright voice shouting: "Dear friends, don't panic!" , I will help you subdue demons and eliminate demons!" Everyone peeped, and saw a righteous and dignified fat man flying over the water, dressed in an outer shirt, lingering with fairy aura, he was really an old-fashioned and warm-hearted Sanxian. From Zhang Cizheng's sleeve came out a little man, like a baby, similar to Taoist Ziyang, and screamed: "Master Master, this guy killed two juniors and destroyed my body!" All the Taoists were so angry that the three corpses jumped violently, smoke was rising from the seven orifices, they wished they could grab this fat man and crush it to pieces! Immediately, four Taoist priests flew forward, and Ziyang Taoist hurriedly said: "Junior brothers, be careful, this fat man has a treasure, and he uses his hands on the lower half of his body, it's really dirty!" "Hey, this Ziyang Taoist has the potential of a bronze saint fighter, he is almost knocked down, and shouted 'the same tricks are useless against a saint fighter'." Zhu Yuanwai was seen through his true colors, so he simply used Shangbaoqin gold and palladium, while resisting the attack of the four Taoists, he secretly released the magic needle and flew towards Xiao Zhang Tianshi. "My magical needles can not only explode butts, but can also string candied haws with human heads. When it gets into your ear, I just say: 'Long!' and immediately string one!" (Remember the website website: www. hlnovel.com Chapter 11 Underwater Cave Mansion Zhu Ba Patriarch You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! **Shenzhen failed to strung Zhang Cizheng into candied gourds, and was spotted by Ziyang as soon as he got close. Zhang Cizheng was reminded by Ziyang, so he hurriedly avoided. He was slightly distracted, and Sha Wujing's pressure suddenly eased, and he shouted violently: "Get up!" The Tang louse's primordial spirit suddenly soared, reaching a length of hundreds of feet, rolling and rolling in the demon cloud, and with a sweep of its tail, it hit the Yangping Zhidugong seal, and the hill-like seal flew out. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie hurriedly drove away the four Taoists of Longhu Mountain, and shouted: "My dear brother, if you don't leave now, when will you wait?" He left the weak water and dived into the Liusha River. Sha Wujing also followed, and said with a livid face: "I didn't expect Zhang Daoling to leave all the seven treasures of eliminating demons in the mortal world. If it wasn't for you today, I'm afraid my fame in my life would be turned into flowing water!" "The old man defends his weaknesses. We killed his disciple. Sooner or later, he will fall into his ears. Then he will definitely come to seek our misfortune. Brother, I caused the disaster, why do you have to fight with them?" "I promised to block the Taoist of Longhu Mountain for you, how can I go back on my promise? Besides, how can I allow him to abuse them endlessly on my territory?" The Taoist of Longhu Mountain did not leave, he continued to curse on the surface of the quicksand river, and thunderbolts kept falling on the surface of the river, shaking the river to turbulent, and the aquatic people in the river panicked and hid everywhere. Many little monsters tremblingly ran to the two of them, begging for protection. Zhu Ganglie rolled his eyes and said loudly: "The stinky Taoist priests of the Heavenly Master Way want to exterminate our Liushahe Shui Clan in the name of eliminating demons and defending the way. If you don't unite, I'm afraid my Liushahe will really perish soon!" There are more and more goblins around the two, dragons and snakes are mixed together, many monsters have cultivated demon cores, which can change human shapes, and a three-clawed dragon cultivates a demon core by itself, which has some supernatural powers. In his eyes, he sneered and said: "Since ancient times, my Liusha River Water Realm has had no contact with ascetics. He has no control over us, and we don't want to mess with him. It was when you two came that Longhushan came here to make trouble. Everyone, Let me tell you, as long as the culprit is handed over, our Liusha River Water Realm can escape this disaster!" The group of monsters was about to move, but because of Sha Wujing's past power, they dared not move. Seeing this, the three-clawed dragon shouted: "What are you afraid of, big guy? They are only two people, and there are hundreds of us here. They rushed up, tied them up and sent them to the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, and the natural disaster will dissipate!" The group of monsters still didn't dare to move. These little monsters were more or less dead when they stepped forward. These monsters are somewhat self-aware. Zhu Ganglie sneered, the three-clawed dragon suddenly changed face, and was about to run away, Zhu Ganglie's Yang God turned into a big hand with a radius of ten feet, pinching him, the three-clawed dragon took pain, and showed its original shape, with a slippery body of more than ten feet Wrapping around that big hand, it turns its head and bites, but the strength is so different that it can't bite at all. Zhu Ganglie said with a sinister smile, "Since you want to reconcile with Tianshidao, you can be a peacemaker and go up to negotiate with them. If we can reach an agreement, our brothers are willing to step forward and keep thousands of little monsters in the Liusha River water world. !" After finishing speaking, he stretched out his big hand and threw the three-clawed dragon out of the water. The three-clawed flood dragon had just unfolded its body, and before it could speak, countless thunderbolts came down from its palms, immediately blasting him clean, and a demon pill dangled and sank to the bottom of the water. Zhu Ganglie took the Jiaolong Yaodan, and said with a sneer, "Everyone, have you seen it? Those human beings are extremely ferocious, and they are going to drive my monster clan to extinction. They don't even give us a chance to admit our mistakes. My ancestor, I have some methods. If you want to escape, they will definitely kill you." If you can't catch up with me, I just feel sorry for you who have cultivated for thousands of years to obtain a little spiritual root, and you can't bear to leave. Who else wants to learn from this three-clawed dragon?" The group of monsters looked at each other, a water scorpion suddenly turned into a human form, a boy in black with a scorpion tail, stepped forward and knelt down and said: "Xie Wei is willing to submit to the ancestors and fight against foreign enemies together!" More than a dozen water scorpions also stepped forward Kneel down and call out the ancestors. Zhu Ganglie was overjoyed, and shouted to the other monster clans: "The Water Scorpions have entered my family, how about you?" The other monster clans had no choice but to save their lives, so they had to cast themselves under Zhu Ganglie's sect. At that moment, those fish, shrimp and crab spirits bowed down one by one, only the Jiaolong clan ignored them and swam away quietly. Zhu Ganglie didn't take it seriously, and appointed Xie Wei as the vanguard general, leading more than a hundred little monsters to patrol within a radius of a hundred miles. The water scorpion race is an ancient alien race, which was extinct 300 million years ago, and only Liushahe survived. Xie Xiu has cultivated his natal supernatural powers, and is good at using poison and close combat. Although his ability is low now, if he continues to practice, he will become a great giant monster. Zhu Ganglie passed on the first three formulas of "Zhenmu Tianxianjue" to let him practice on his own. Xie Wei is grateful to Dade. His five elements belong to wood, and wood produces poison. Zhu Ganglie ordered the other little demons to build underwater caves, and the quicksand river was deep.??Three kilometers, there are mountains and rocks in the water, this cave was built on top of a mountain, modeled after King Qingping's Palace. The group of monsters started to work, using their magic power to move mountains and stones, not to mention. Zhu Ganglie got this power, Sha Wujing saw it in his eyes and ignored it, the monsters worshiped him as the second ancestor, Sha Wujing didn't refuse, just found Zhu Ganglie and asked him when he could save him from the disaster of flying sword . Zhu Ganglie laughed and said, "Tomorrow my virtuous brother will see what I do!" On the second day, the two heavenly soldiers in the Heavenly Court came down to earth again with flying swords in their arms, and came to the sky above the Liusha River. They were about to call Sha Wujing to come out to be tortured, when they saw a group of Taoists flying forward, leading the old Taoist to bow to each other and said: "Two heavenly The officer is polite." The two Heavenly Soldiers were just the young men of the Heavenly Court, and they quickly returned the courtesy: "The Immortal Elder is polite. Dare I ask the Immortal Elder?" Zhang Cizheng smiled and said: "Shanren is the fourteenth Celestial Master of the Heavenly Master's Way. His surname is Zhang and his name is Cizheng." "So it's the fourteenth great-great-grandson of Zhenjun Xianyou!" The two heavenly soldiers hurriedly saluted and said with a smile: "What is the purpose of Xiao Zhang Tianshi coming to Liushahe?" Zhang Cizheng said so, and the two heavenly soldiers were apologetic: "This matter is not easy to handle. The monster in the water is a general of the heavenly court. He was demoted here for a crime. His Majesty ordered him to stab him with a hundred flying swords every seven days. If he is killed If you leave him, it¡¯s not easy to explain to the higher-ups.¡± Zhang Cizheng smiled and said: "Don't dare to embarrass the two heavenly officials, just grab the fat man who is doing evil with him and hand it over to us!" "It's easy to handle. My brother summoned Rolling Curtain Jinwu to come up, and asked him to accompany Little Heavenly Master Zhang, and then ordered him to tie up the fat man and hand it over to Little Heavenly Master Zhang." Zhang Cizheng said with great joy: "Thank you!" The two Heavenly Soldiers made an apology and said loudly: "Is the Rolling Curtain King Wu here? Come out and be punished!" There was a loud crackling sound on the surface of the Liusha River, the waves parted, and a fat man flew out, wearing a military uniform and a small gold vest, unarmed, looking up to the sky and shouting: "My brother is not here, if you want to fight or kill, come find me!" Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 12 Members crossing the catastrophe, the ancestor said cause and effect You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This fat man is also a bachelor!" Two heavenly soldiers tied up Zhu Ganglie and brought him to Zhang Ci, saying: "Little Heavenly Master Zhang, he has already been bound. The rules of the heavenly court cannot be broken. My brother still wants to find Jin Wu, and let him be tortured." Longhushan Taoist had taken Zhu Ganglie over a long time ago, his face full of evil spirits, he wished he could peel off his skin, pull his tendons, and deep-fry him in a frying pan for three days. Zhang Cizheng smiled and said: "Two heavenly officials, wait a minute. It's a rare fate, and the two of you are helping each other. It's like going to Longhu Mountain and waiting for the mountain people to set up a banquet to thank you. Although there are no fairy treasures in my mountain, there are some Ganoderma lucidum Different weeds." The two heavenly soldiers were very moved when they heard this. They glanced at each other and said in their hearts: "The rules of the heaven are lazy. Your Majesty must have already forgotten the matter of Rolling the Curtain King Wu. What's the harm in stabbing him with a hundred swords? We brothers are in charge, if we don¡¯t say it, who will remember?¡± Immediately agreed, said with a smile: "Xiao Tianshi Zhang, this fat man is a ghost from somewhere, and he must have pierced his lute bone, so beware of him walking away." Zhang Cizheng suddenly said: "Thank you two heavenly officials for reminding me." He ordered someone to fetch the Wugou sword, and it was about to pierce through Zhu Ganglie's lute bone and abolished his cultivation. Zhu Ganglie wanted to go to Longhu Mountain to have another attack, so he snatched his dojo and got some magic weapons for the children to play with. Hearing this, he couldn't bear it any longer. soul. He was surrounded by immortal energy, a cloud of fire burst out of his forehead, and a fat little pig jumped out of the cloud of fire, surrounded by real fire of samadhi, sitting on a nine-toothed nail palladium shining brightly. In the infinite fire, a silver needle as thin as a hair fluttered around the piggy, not only was it not melted by the fire, but it looked very happy and more crystal clear! As soon as Zhu Ganglie's primordial spirit came out, the ropes tied around his body suddenly turned into ashes, and everyone's face changed drastically, shouting: "No! The primordial spirit is united, natural disasters are here, go!" There is no time! But seeing thunderclouds over the Liusha River, the sky suddenly darkened, and the surroundings were in chaos. The calamity cloud covered the surface of the Liusha River for a radius of 30 li, and quickly formed a catastrophe of water and thunder, and the blue and vast water cloud thunder struck Zhu Ganglie with great power! Zhang Cizheng said loudly: "All disciples, don't panic, come around me!" There was a burst of thunder, and I don't know how many people heard his voice. Zhu Ganglie laughed loudly, and transformed into an ancient golden-haired water ape, hundreds of feet tall, with iron mouth and fangs, eyes like lightning, and a demonic aura. Kan Shuiyin's lightning struck the golden-haired water ape, but it shook slightly, and it didn't suffer much damage at all. This ancient golden-haired water ape was born with supernatural powers of the water system. Kanshui Yinlei was just right for him, and he jumped into the thundercloud, making a mess. The moment Zhu Ganglie turned into a golden-haired water ape, the Thunder Calamity Jieyun lost its target. Kanshui Yinlei bombarded wildly everywhere, and after being twisted by the golden-haired water ape, the cloudy thunders fell more intensively. Those Taoists who were unprepared, were blown away by a thunderbolt, and their Yuanying melted like snow when it was thundered again. The two Heavenly Soldiers were even more unbearable. The two of them were pawns who died in the Conferred God War. They were the incarnations of Yin Gods, and they didn't have much mana. The golden-haired water ape was having a good time in the cloud, when suddenly a blue light appeared in the chaos, shining brightly, but it was Zhang Cizheng wearing eight seals, a flat crown on his head, a square skirt on his lower body, red shoes on his feet, and holding his hands up. Yangping ruled the capital with the seal of merit, two evil-slaying male and female swords to determine the universe, reciting the mantra of Zhengyimeng Weifulu, using all the seven treasures for eliminating demons bestowed by the Taishang Laojun to Zhang Daoling, protecting all the Taoists in the center, and suffering Resist Kanshui Yinlei. The magic power needed to release the effect of the Seven Devil-Slaying Treasures is powerful. Zhang Cizheng only supported it for a moment, and then saw that the blue mask was gradually shrinking, and the mana could not support it. Seeing this, all the Taoists hurriedly sat cross-legged in the air, chanting the mantra of Zhengyimeng Weifulu, and the blue mask bloomed again, firmly resisting Kanshui Yinlei. The golden-haired water ape absorbed most of the energy of Kanshui in the Jieyun, and suddenly the Jieyun changed into Lihuo Jieyun, and the Lihuo Gang thundered down like rain. Zhu Ganglie quickly turned back into a human body, took a bath in Lihuo, and hurriedly flew down Liusha River. The power of heaven and earth is unpredictable. If he hadn't seen the opportunity quickly and had a small golden vest to protect his body, the golden-haired water ape would have been burned to death by Lihuo immediately, and he would not have dared to toss about in Jieyun again. Besides, the magic power needed for this Tiangang transformation technique is huge, even though he has cultivated the primordial spirit, he can't sustain several transformations. The eight-hundred-mile-wide quicksand river has long been like a boiled hot porridge, the undercurrent is stirring, and the vertical vortexes are like tornadoes, sweeping back and forth. All the water monsters ran for their lives in panic, only some clever monsters took shelter around Sha Wujing and were not harmed. ?Sha Wujing released his primordial spirit to stabilize the weak water within a hundred feet around him, and when the torrent reached here, he wouldIt will dissipate, but seeing more and more monsters around him, all the nearby aquariums ran over. "You are a nice guy!" Zhu Ganglie landed next to Sha Wujing and shouted to the group of demons: "Since you have taken shelter under my second younger brother's feathers, you must submit to me, otherwise, you will all be thrown out to die!" Those little monsters knelt down and said: "Willing to surrender!" Sha Wujing frowned, and said in a low voice: "Brother is a good trick!" Zhu Ganglie was overjoyed when he finally heard him call his elder brother, and said with a smile, "My dear brother!" Sha Wujing looked at him puzzled, making the fat man scold him for being boring. "I call you 'Xiandi', you should squeak, and then call me 'brother'. I will call you 'Xiandi' again, and you call me 'brother' again This is crying, and the feelings are not good. Did you come out?" If Sha Wujing knew that this filthy fat man had this idea in mind, he would have beaten him to death with a stick and turned it into a plate of roast suckling pig! The catastrophe of natural disasters and thunder lasted for a whole day. For twelve hours, the five kinds of disasters and thunders of water, fire, metal, wood and earth fell in turn, and only half of the water in the quicksand river evaporated! On the second day, the robbery cloud slowly dissipated, and the surface of the quicksand river was filled with dead air. In less than a hundred years, these dead air would never dissipate. Zhang Cizheng and the others were still alive, so they forcibly took a breath of true energy, and returned to the Liusha River. They all spit out a mouthful of blood, their expressions languid, and their cultivation was completely exhausted. Xie Wei, the water scorpion spirit, pleaded with Patriarch Zhu Ba to go ashore to kill these unresisting Taoists and snatch the magic weapon. Although Zhu Ganglie was very moved by the Seven Treasures of Exorcising Demons, he shook his head and said, "I can't go. I passed the catastrophe and attracted the catastrophe cloud, and they themselves were trapped in the catastrophe cloud. No matter how many people died, I would not be involved in cause and effect. Natural disaster. But if you go to kill them, the karma will be on me, Zhang Daoling just happens to have a famous leader looking for my bad luck, and the heaven can justifiably attack us." Sha Wujing nodded and said: "Right now their cultivation bases are completely ruined, even if we don't kill them, any robbers and thieves blocking the way to rob them will easily take their lives." Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle: "In the future, the life of Longhu Mountain will be difficult. Those monsters who were slain by them would not have seven aunts and eight aunts? Maybe Zhang Daoling's orthodox lineage in the world will be punished by those who take revenge. The monsters, wipe them out!" Sha Wujing and Zhu Ganglie looked at each other, and laughed in unison: "It has nothing to do with me!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 13 The Ancestor Hosted a Banquet to Show off the Magical Treasure You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Cizheng led all the Taoists away in embarrassment, and he could not come to revenge for at least 50 years, and Zhu Ganglie didn't care about it-who cares about these small characters after 50 years. After he and Sha Wujing formally made eight obeisances, he ordered the group of demons to speed up the construction of the Water Palace Palace. In less than a month, the Water Palace Palace was finally completely completed. Zhu Ganglie named it Shuiyuedongtian, and officially called himself Zhuba Patriarch, and Sha Wujing called Jinwu Patriarch. Over the past month, the heavenly court has not sent any heavenly soldiers to look for Sha Wujing's bad luck, so it must have been forgotten. Even if heavenly soldiers are sent, with the cultivation base of those heavenly soldiers, if they enter the range of death energy in the robbery area, they will be out of their wits. Even if Heavenly Court wanted to blame them, it couldn't be blamed on the two of them. Shuiyue Cave covers an area of ??100 mu, with a main hall and two auxiliary halls, all of which are magnificent and magnificent, and are one-third more expensive than the imperial palaces in the world. The monsters in the water collected all kinds of treasures from the bottom of the Liusha River for inlaid decorations. Three thousand water-repelling beads were inlaid around the palace to discharge weak water and breathe freely. The palace is decorated with rockery and strange stones to open up the ground, attracting a clear water fountain, and then transplanting exotic flowers and plants from the Liusha River, which is a bit of a fairy style. However, the people who live here are all goblins, and within a few days, it became a miasma and filled with demon clouds. Zhu Ganglie didn't know whether to laugh or cry, so he took off the double-ring gold pendant leaves on Shangbaoqin's gold palladium, and turned them into two big arrays of six luminaries and five stars, continuously extracting spiritual energy from the river water and the earth's veins, dispelling the demonic atmosphere, which is not only convenient for cultivation, but also can be cultivated. sentiment'. Patriarch Zhu Ba divided the goblins who came here into three, six, and nine grades. The first three grades can be cultivated next to the six-star five-star formation, and the progress is quite fast. It is several times faster than practicing outside, so I am grateful to the two ancestors. Zhu Ganglie selected a few well-qualified disciples from the group of monsters, as registered disciples, to teach spells and some immortal arts, and the scores were classified. Xie Wei, the water scorpion spirit, is in charge of guarding the palace, Li Yu, the carp spirit, is in charge of patrolling, and Yuanhua, the leech spirit, is in charge of inquiring about news. The Liusha River spans tens of thousands of miles, and there are six or seven demon kings controlling it near the Shuiyue Cave. The nearest one is the Weak Water Dragon Clan led by the Chijiao Demon King. The red-horned demon king is a seven-clawed red-horned dragon, who claims to be a descendant of Liushahe Dragon God, with great supernatural powers. It was he who ordered the three-clawed dragon to stir up trouble last time, but Zhu Ganglie didn't expect that Zhu Ganglie would directly destroy it with a thunderbolt. How could the Chijiao Demon King watch another force appear beside him, but he didn't have a hard time attacking him, so he sent a few dragons under his command to run into Zhu Ganglie's sphere of influence every now and then to cause trouble, intending to provoke a big war between the two families, and kill Zhu Ganglie. The Eighth Patriarch's power was wiped out in the bud. Zhu Ganglie ordered the demons under his command to ignore it and to be patient. After the completion of the Water Mansion Palace, he spread out invitations and invited the demon kings of the water tribe within three thousand miles around to come to celebrate, and the demon king of Chijiao was also invited. There are 18 village owners and 16 demon kings in the Liusha River with a distance of 3,000 miles. After receiving the invitation, they all came to congratulate them. But seeing the cloud of demons in the water, thirty-four demons came, including frogs, turtles, snakes, Gnats, gnats, water corpses, fish, jiao, eels, etc., are all giants. These thirty-four road monsters had no choice but to come because of face, each with their own weapons and magic weapons, secretly on guard, they must prepare some congratulatory gifts, all of which are rare treasures in the water. After seeing the scale of the Shuiyue Cave and the two spirit-gathering formations, he couldn't help but praise Zhu Ba's handiwork. Zhu Ganglie held a banquet in the main hall, with himself as the main seat, accompanied by Sha Wujing, and other demon kings from all walks of life took their seats. Those little demons served wine and vegetables like flowing water, chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep, and the fragrance was overflowing. One of the demon kings shouted, "Why is there no pork?" The faces of the little demon attendants in Shuiyue Cave changed drastically. They already knew that Zhu Ba Patriarch's original form was a pig demon, so they didn't prepare pork. Zhu Ganglie looked at it, and saw that the ancestor's face remained unchanged, and said with a smile: "Pork is more expensive now, so I never asked the younger ones to buy it. Forgive me, ancestor Eel!" The patriarch Eeltian snorted, tore off a cow's leg and stuffed it into his mouth. He said displeasedly, "Why don't you treat guests well? Anyway, we gave gifts too!" Zhu Ganglie apologized again and again, waved his hand to summon Xie Wei, and said in a low voice: "Write down what this bastard said, so that I won't forget about the old ancestor afterwards, and I can make him better when I have time! Grandma, dare to eat pork!" Xie Wei broke into a cold sweat, quickly found a pen and paper, and wrote it down. The sound of singing and bamboo in the palace, a group of beautiful women stepped into the palace, dancing slowly to the rhythm. These women are the beautiful girls that Zhu Ganglie plundered from King Qingping's palace. They are beautiful. Although Fatty Zhu has some ideas about these girls, he doesn't force them. Each beautiful girl gave a hundred taels of silver. After the song and dance, and sent them home. Facing the monsters with strange shapes, these show girls were a little flustered, but not afraid. They had long sleeves and flowing clouds, a smile on their lips, and danced gracefully, making the old monsters overjoyed and salivating. Some are coveting the beauty, some are coveting the delicacy, and so on, only a few of them are calm. Zhu Ganglie saw it and kept it in his heart. After the dance was over, the beautiful girls bowed to each other, stepped back slowly, and went to the back hall to collect the money. Passing by these old demons, it was inevitable to use their hands and feet, which scared the girls and ran away in panic, and the group of demons laughed. Among the thirty-four demon heads, there is a red-threaded golden-scale sea snake spirit. He was originally a monster in the South China Sea. Because he molested the three princesses of the Dragon Clan in the East China Sea and couldn't get along, he came here along the Liusha River and established a cave. The Red Scaled Snake Spirit was the most obscene by nature, and with a strange laugh, he got up and chased after those women. The other demon kings were also ready to move, but the master didn't speak, so it was difficult to do it. Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle: "King Chilin wait a minute, you will benefit later." The Red Scaled Snake Essence had no choice but to sit down, feeling unbearably itchy, and looked at the back hall frequently. Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Today I invite all the great kings to celebrate the opening of my little brother's cave, and to say hello to you, so that we can take care of each other in the future. Second" The hearts of all the demon kings trembled, and they thought: "The business is coming!" They hurriedly prepared secretly, in case the ancestor Zhu Ba made a secret attack. They saw the scale of the Shuiyue Cave, and knew that Zhu Ba Patriarch was a man with a deep heart, so how could they not be on guard? "Secondly, my younger brother traveled abroad not long ago. He passed through Nanfang Buzhou and got a treasure at the foot of the Five Elements Mountain. This treasure was born with a brilliant golden light every day, and a vigorous aura at night. It swallowed the aura of heaven and earth, and it turned out to be a magical power of its own. " After hearing this, all the monsters were thoughtful. Isn't Nanfang Buzhou, at the foot of the Five Elements Mountain, the place where the great sage Equaling Heaven who made a big fuss in the Heavenly Palace was imprisoned in the past? What kind of treasure can Zhu Ba Patriarch get at the foot of the Five Elements Mountain? Could it be Only the fat man continued: "This treasure has two golden hoops at both ends, and a piece of black iron in the middle, with a line of words written on it: Ruyi golden hoop stick, weighing 13,500 catties." When Zhu Ganglie said this, he closed his mouth Don't talk about it, just sip the wine carefully and peek at everyone's faces. Sure enough, all the thirty-four road demon kings changed their faces and whispered, some were suspicious, and some wanted to snatch it. The red-horned demon king said loudly: "I wonder how Patriarch Zhu Ba got this Ruyi golden cudgel? Can you tell me so that the brothers can learn a lot!" Zhu Ganglie laughed and said: "It's also a coincidence. The younger brother traveled around the other day, passed by the foot of the Five Elements Mountain, and saw a skinny monkey being crushed under the mountain. He couldn't help but feel sorry for him. The monkey was furious and said how amazing he was. , Once there was a riot in the Heavenly Palace, millions of heavenly soldiers and generals couldn't stop it. Naturally, I don't believe it. Seeing that I didn't believe it, the monkey took out a golden needle from its ear, which grew in the wind and turned into an eight-foot golden cudgel. He proudly said, "This stick weighs 13,500 jin. If you can twist it, This stick is for you! '" Zhu Ganglie took a sip of his wine and said with a smile: "I'm ashamed to say, brother really can't hold this stick. But I saw that his treasure is unusual, so I used a trick to drag Ruyi's golden cudgel with the demon wind. He dragged his feet and walked three thousand miles. The monkey yelled loudly, but unfortunately he was crushed under the mountain, so I just ignored him and got this treasure." After hearing this, the Demon King of the Thirty-Four Roads was in line with the character of Sun Dasheng, and he believed it 70% to 80%. Even Sha Wujing, who had seen Sun Wukong before, believed it a little bit, and clapped his hands and laughed: "Old ancestor is a good means!" , good method!" The Chijiao Demon King rolled his eyes wildly and shouted: "Old Ancestor, can you let the brothers open their eyes and see the Ruyi Golden Cudgel?" Zhu Ganglie seemed to be six or seven times drunk, he laughed and said: "Why not? This treasure is standing outside the hall, making a beautiful watch. I can't hold it, I can't dance, I originally planned to let you brothers see it, who can do it?" If I can twist it, I will exchange it with someone for a magic weapon that I can handle!" Immediately got up from his seat, and staggered towards the outside of the hall. Holding the drink in his hand, Xie Wei followed step by step. When Sha Wujing heard this, he was a little hesitant. The flower watch outside the temple was planted by Zhu Ganglie this morning, but it was actually the vicious **** needle. The **** needle has been refined by Zhu Ganglie's samadhi real fire, it is neither gold nor iron, it can be big or small, Sha Wujing saw this brother tampering with the **** needle early in the morning, and now he understands somewhat, It's just that I don't know what he wants to do. "My cheap brother, is it possible that he wants to use this vicious needle to deceive a magic weapon?" The demons were overjoyed, and said to themselves: "This patriarch Zhu Ba has eyes but does not recognize the magic weapon, and he is also a rascal. He even wants to replace the Ruyi Golden Cudgel. I have some treasures here, and I will exchange them for him later, so that I can deceive the Ruyi Golden Cudgel. come over!" When I got outside the hall, I saw Patriarch Zhu Ba standing in front of an inconspicuous ornate pillar, drunkenly said: "Brothers, this Ruyi golden cudgel is shining brightly, I used a blindfold to cover it up, lest anyone see Bao Qi You want to snatch mine. Brother, remove the cover-up!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)??In case someone sees Bao Qi¡¯s intentions and snatches mine. Brother, remove the blindfold! "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 14 Ordinary needles, two general functions You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! All the devils carefully looked at this Chinese watch, and saw that the pillar was three feet high, the thickness of the bucket, neither gold nor iron, but they couldn't see the clues, and they understood it when they heard Zhu Ganglie say "the trick of blinding the eyes". "If there is no blinding method, I am afraid that Baoguang Xianqi can be seen in Liusha River for eight hundred miles. This Zhuba Patriarch is not blindly stupid!" Zhu Ganglie took a glass of wine from Xie Wei's hand, raised his head and drank it, in a drunken state, suddenly shot out a wine arrow, and shouted: "Sick!" I saw that the Huabiao pillar concealed its bad luck, and suddenly radiated ten thousand zhang rays of light, and the celestial light and precious energy shot out, turning into a shining golden treasure, with the words "Ruyi Golden Cudgel" written on it! When all the monsters saw it, they were all overjoyed, and shouted: "Good baby, good baby!" The eel ancestor was extremely vicious, and immediately rushed forward, intending to take the golden cudgel and slip away. No matter how much mana he exerted, the golden cudgel was like an old tree entangled in roots, it didn't even move, his face turned purple from holding back. Sha Wujing yelled angrily: "Dare to snatch my brother's treasure!" Holding the Thoreau staff, he threw it on the head of Ancestor Eel. Zhu Ganglie hurriedly hugged him, and said drunkenly, "My dear brother, Patriarch Yutian must have tried the weight of Ruyi's golden cudgel, and didn't intend to grab it." Sha Wujing gritted his teeth, and said in a hateful voice: "Brother, you are drunk, that guy is clearly trying to rob our house!" Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie was overjoyed, and said in his heart: "Sha Wujing's dumb head knows how to act, he deserves to be influenced by me!" He pretended to be displeased and said, "Stop being presumptuous! What a hero, Patriarch Eel, would do such a thing. Waiting for shameless things to come?" Seeing Sha Wujing's vicious appearance, Patriarch Eeltian didn't dare to put it in his mouth, and hurriedly said: "Patriarch Jinwu was joking, I just want to try the weight of this stick to distinguish the authenticity." Reluctantly touched the gold Hoop the stick, and said in a serious manner: "It really is the real thing!" Zhu Ganglie secretly laughed in his heart, he had already attached the soul to the **** needle, and used the great power of the soul to hold down the **** needle. gas. All the other goblins are cultivating demon techniques, even Sha Wujing, who practiced the orthodox immortal technique, has a demonic aura because of his demon body. Zhu Ganglie was uniquely blessed to absorb the primordial spirit of Marshal Canopy, and his physical body turned nine times, directly reaching the realm of the primordial spirit, thus producing a pure fairy spirit. If he continues to practice, he will definitely have more and more demonic aura, but right now it is suitable to use fairy energy to fake, how can these demons see it? "Brothers, whoever can afford this Ruyi Golden Cudgel will be sold to anyone in exchange for some magic weapons!" The thirty-four demon kings, greedy for the prestige of the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, stepped forward one by one, exerting all their strength, only a few people could hold it up. Anyone who can pick up the magic needle has more mana than Zhu Ganglie. Zhu Ganglie saw it and kept it in his heart. After the old Zhu Heyuanshen, he is already in the body of a golden fairy. These demon kings can hold up and shoot the magic needle, which is indeed a great master. Those demon kings who couldn't lift them up were full of reluctance. Although they were reluctant, they also knew that this treasure was useless in their own hands, so they simply watched how others deceived the treasure of Patriarch Zhu Ba. The few demon kings who can hold the 'Golden Cudgel' thought to themselves: "Zhu Ba Patriarch is a rascal, but his brother Jin Wu Patriarch is extremely shrewd, if he uses an ordinary magic weapon, he will definitely laugh at him .¡± These people secretly made up their minds that they would take out all their belongings in exchange for this Ruyi Golden Cudgel. Thirty-six ways of demon kings have all been tested, and only five of them can lift the magic needle. , and the Chijiao Demon King of Langya Broken Wall Flood Dragon Cave. These five people have practiced for thousands of years and have powerful mana. Only the Chijiao Demon King of Jiaolong Cave lives near Shuiyue Cave, and the others are thousands of miles away. Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle: "Since the five brothers can lift the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, then the five brothers will bid, and the one with the highest price will win!" The Water Corpse Demon King immediately took off an iron ring from his wrist, and said: "Patriarch Zhu Ba, please look, my three-treasure iron ring is not an ordinary iron ring, but a treasure made of the essence of cold iron from the Arctic and tempered with the Nine Nether Yin Fire. , Eight hundred and eighty-eight souls of virgins born at the time of taking the child, were driven into the iron ring, and formed into a chain formation of ghost corpses and iron demons. The soul flies away!" The Water Corpse Demon King threw out the three-treasure iron ring, flew out of the water moon cave, and suddenly became larger, covering a radius of hundreds of feet, but seeing the wind gusts, ghosts crying and wolves howling, the formation was gray, and there were countless clean and smooth female devils wandering faintly. All the demon kings looked straight at him, clapped their hands and laughed and said, "Good baby! The water corpse demon king is really amazing!" The water corpse demon king accepted the three-treasure iron ring with a smile, and looked at Zhu Ganglie, but saw that his face was expressionless.??Noncommittal. Ancestor Xiongfei smiled and said: "I can't get these beautiful girls, but my treasure is not inferior to the iron ring of the Water Corpse Demon King." He took out a red knife and shook it in the wind, and the knife became hundreds of feet long and short. , the red light bloomed, murderous aura soared to the sky, and said proudly: "Zhu Ba Patriarch, my sword is not ordinary iron, but the Taiyi gold essence. After I synthesized Yuanshen thousands of years ago, I tempered it with Yuanshen every day. Now this sword Sharpness is only slightly inferior to your Ruyi Golden Cudgel." Zhu Ganglie hurriedly said: "Dare to ask Patriarch Xiongfei, how much does your knife weigh?" "It weighs seven thousand eight hundred catties!" Zhu Ganglie sighed, shook his head and remained silent. Seeing this, Patriarch Xiongfei knew that Patriarch Zhu Ba thought the knife was a bit heavy, and was about to speak when someone stepped forward and said: "Patriarch, please look!" This man is the Giant Porcupine Demon King. He took off his white bone armor, but seeing the branches and branches of the armor, with bony bones, he said with a smile: "My bone chain armor was made by killing my parents and using their bones. Water and fire are invulnerable, but the magic weapon is hard to hurt! What does the ancestor think?" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and sighed: "It's not good-looking, it makes me panic when I wear it on my body!" ?The other devils also took out their housekeeping treasures, but Zhu Ganglie didn't say a word, the Chijiao Demon King laughed, threw out a small square seal, and shouted: "Look at my Pantian seal, my ancestor!" Zhu Ganglie hurriedly looked, but saw that the seal had a radius of hundreds of feet, and the seal was covered with thunder and fire. Just as he was about to agree, Patriarch Xiongfei sneered and said: "Your Heavenly Seal is just a fake, it requires too much mana, and you can't use it a few times with your skill, so don't use it to deceive people!" The Scarlet Horn Demon King blushed and shouted: "Although it is a fake, its power is not trivial!" All the demon kings sneered. The Chijiao Demon King rolled his eyes, threw out another magic weapon, and shouted: "Nine Dragons God Fire Cover!" But seeing that the cover was six or seven feet tall, flames were rising inside the cover, and a fierce fire was born. There were nine fire dragons coiled around, releasing gorgeous Really hot. It turned out to be another divine treasure! The other devils laughed and said: "Don't bully people, the scarlet-horned demon king, your Nine Dragons God Fire Cover is also a fake. The nine dragons are just nine fire dragons, and the fire they spit out is not the real fire of Samadhi! Not to mention your No matter how powerful the cover is, as long as you know the Five Elements Escape Technique, you can escape!" The Chijiao Demon King was so ashamed and angry, he took out some magic weapons, and they were all magic weapons of conferred gods! The seal of the sky, the five dragon wheels, the falling soul bell, the five fire and seven bird fans, etc. are naturally fakes and incomplete. All the demon kings knew him very well, and exposed him on the spot, which made the Chijiao demon king feel ashamed, and his eyes flashed fiercely. "Wait for Lao Tzu to grab Ruyi's golden cudgel, and beat you to death with one blow! Detain your soul, and suffer forever!" Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie quickly smiled and said, "I don't like the other ancestors of magic treasures, but I like the treasure of the Chijiao Demon King very much. Chijiao Demon King, let's talk about it. How about your six treasures?" The Chijiao Demon King was overjoyed, he agreed repeatedly, and said in his heart: "This patriarch Zhu Ba is really a fool, he doesn't know the benefits of the Ruyi Golden Cudgel! I have taken advantage of the sky, and I can't wait for him to wake up!" Pushing the counterfeit in front of Zhu Ganglie, he ran to the needle and shouted, "Smaller, smaller!" With a thought in Zhu Ganglie's mind, the magic needle gradually became smaller and became like an embroidery needle. The Chijiao Demon King was overjoyed, quickly picked it up and put it in his ear, and said, "Good baby, it really is as you wish!" He was afraid that Zhu Ganglie would repent, so he cupped his hands and said, "Zhu Ba Patriarch, I won't disturb your Qingxiu, farewell!" Without waiting for Zhu Ganglie to persuade him to stay, he hurriedly led the guards out of Shuiyue Cave and swam all the way to Jiaolong Cave. The other thirty-three demon kings also had no intention of staying here and left one after another. The Scarlet Horned Demon King won the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, and he would definitely kill and wipe out other demon king forces around him, so they hurried back to make preparations. ? When the Demon King of the Thirty-Fourth Road was gone, Fatty and Sha Wujing laughed heartily, no trace of drunkenness could be seen. Fatty smiled and said: "My dear brother, immediately rectify the troops, let's attack Jiaolong Cave!" Sha Wujing said: "Brother, we have already got six of his treasures, if we attack him again, I'm afraid it will be ridiculed. Besides, the magic power of the red-horned demon king is not weaker than mine, it is extremely difficult to deal with!" Zhu Ganglie dismissively said: "In my opinion, he is already a dead man who can't die anymore. Brother, don't worry, the other demon kings are afraid of Ruyi's golden cudgel, and wish someone could snatch it away, so it won't hinder us." Sha Wujing suddenly realized, clapped his hands and laughed and said: "Brother is really a good planner!" Immediately rectify the group of monsters in Shuiyue Cave, and march aggressively towards Jiaolong Cave! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 15 Snatching the Cave Mansion and Occupying the Mines You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie gathered his soldiers and horses, without stopping for a moment, he marched towards Langya Duanbi Jiaolong Cave. There were only 400 demon soldiers in Shuiyuedongtian, Zhu Ganglie took away 200, and the remaining 200 were handed over to the three major disciples to guard the gate, to guard against other forces taking advantage of the fire. Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing each led a hundred demon soldiers, drove the demon clouds in the weak water, and arrived at Langya Duanbi in a short while. But I saw that Langya Broken Wall was a section of an underwater cliff, with a radius of several hundred mu, smooth as a mirror, densely covered with caves, and black lacquered dragons were busy coming in and out. Under the broken wall of Langya are thousands of slaves from the Shui tribe, toiling away under Jiaolong's watchful eye, digging ground veins and mining gold essence. Zhu Ganglie glanced at it, and thought to himself: "As expected of an old demon with hundreds of years of foundation, his family is so big that I can't compare it! But cave creatures, after all, can't get on the stage." Putting down his posture, he shouted loudly: "Red The Horned Demon King comes out and dies!" Those dragons who recognized Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing hurriedly ran into the main cave and shouted: "Your Majesty, what a disaster! What a disaster! Then the Patriarch Zhu Ba and the Patriarch Jin Wu led troops to attack the door!" The Chijiao Demon King was admiring the 'Ruyi Golden Cudgel', and was startled when he heard the words: "Could it be that Zhu Ba got sober and thought the deal was a loss, so he came to ask me for this golden cudgel?" In his ear, Hehe sneered and said: "In normal times, I would still be afraid of his two brothers, but now that I have obtained the Dinghaishenzhen Needle, I can just use them as a sacrificial stick! Little ones, take my clothes!" The red-horned demon king put on his cloak and sat in an incense chariot. Pulled by eight panchi dragons and guarded by five hundred three-clawed dragons, he drove out of the cave and said loudly: "Old man Zhu, I have no grievances or enmities with you. Why did you commit crimes against my cave? Let you come and go today!" Seeing him laying down his posture, Zhu Ganglie said with a sneer: "Chijiao, you sent people to provoke me on my territory five times and three times, how could I not know? You can't blame me for being cruel and merciless when you provoked it first!" The Chijiao Demon King took the opportunity to look at the situation of Zhu Ba's ancestor, and said with a strange smile: "Two hundred shrimp soldiers and crab generals dare to invade my cave? Zhu Ba, you are impatient! Little ones, who dare to step forward Capture this old man for me?" There is a six-clawed dragon under the red-horned demon throne, which is usually favored. With some supernatural powers, he shouted loudly: "My lord, I will take him down and have a drink with him!" Holding an iron fork, he jumped out of the formation, Shout out to Zhu Ganglie. "It's personal heroism again!" Zhu Ganglie curled his lips, stretched out his hand to pinch a magic weapon, and shouted: "**** magic needle, explode!" The six-clawed dragon was yelling and cursing, when suddenly he heard a 'poof', and the scream of the king came from behind him, he quickly turned his head and saw a pillar protruding from the ear hole on both sides of the scarlet-horned demon king, neither iron nor gold , See the wind grow! The pillar pierced through the old dragon's head, and it grew bigger and bigger. The old dragon couldn't bear the pain, but he showed his real body. It turned out to be a Taolong with red horns, a hundred feet long, pierced by a magic needle Clamping his head, his body convulsed, coiled on the thicker and thicker acupuncture needle, twisting endlessly, the dragon scales the size of a shield peeled off, blood flowed, and the three thousand weak water was suddenly muddy. The monster soldiers on both sides were dumbfounded, Zhu Ganglie secretly sacrificed the pirated Fantian seal, and when the seal fell, hundreds of dragons were killed. This pirated version of Fantianyin requires a lot of mana, and with his golden immortal cultivation base, he can only use it twice, so he hurriedly said: "My dear brother, I will leave the rest to you!" Sha Wujing suddenly agreed, and changed the Tiangang to become the Dharma Body of the Rain Master, a black-bearded monster with a height of one hundred feet, unkempt head and feet, nails as long as sharp claws, and covered with yellow hair. He held a Thoreau staff and led two The hundred demon soldiers charged towards Langya Duanbi. The dragons in the Jiaolong Cave had no leader, they were in a mess, fighting each other, and were scattered by Sha Wujing's sticks, the little monsters rushed up, tied up and tied up, and captured them all. The scarlet-horned demon king still couldn't get rid of the magic needle, he gritted his teeth suddenly, and broke the sky's spiritual cover, a wisp of soul came out of his body, and fled far away! He hadn't flown a few miles when he saw a long rainbow behind him, he caught up with him in the blink of an eye, it was Zhu Ba Patriarch. Jiaolong Primordial Spirit panicked and said: "Zhu Ba, you dare to bully me. When my master comes, I will kill you!" "How dare you be rampant when you are about to die!" Zhu Ganglie captured the primordial spirit of the Chijiao Demon King, opened his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach, refining it silently. But Sha Wujing's overall situation has been settled, the descendants of the Chijiao Demon King tied and killed them like a broken bamboo, all the way into the Jiaolong Cave, only a few Jiaolong took advantage of the chaos to escape. Seeing the war between the two sides, the slaves of the Jiaolongdong Shui tribe, the little monsters, did not care about it, and stopped working to watch the fun. Anyway, no matter which side wins, they are all slaves, which saved Sha Wujing a lot of hands and feet. Zhu Ganglie got Langya Duanbi, he was happy in his heart, but he remained calm and said loudly to the four directions: "Brothers have been watching for so long, and your body is tired, why don't you go to the little brother's cave?"   Sha Wujing had just received Master Yu's Dharma body. He was startled when he heard the words, and quickly looked around, but saw a few figures slowly appearing in the deep and weak water. The old demon who attended the meeting in Shuiyuedongtian couldn't help being surprised. Ancestor Xiongfei saw that Zhu Ganglie had seen through their hiding place, so he simply showed up, he laughed and said, "Ancestor Zhu Ba has a good method! I dare not go to your cave again, lest I be like the Chijiao Demon King, who will not know when he dies." How did you die? Farewell!" The ancestor Xiongfei rolled away with a jet of black water. Seeing this, the giant porpoise demon king and several other demon kings congratulated each other, and then flew away. "This patriarch Zhu Ba is full of bad water. I don't know what kind of monster it is. It's not safe to stay here for a while, be careful to be tricked by him!" Zhu Ganglie sneered, Sha Wujing said: "Brother, how did you know that these people are hiding here?" Zhu Ganglie laughed and said: "I didn't know they were hiding here at all, but I saw that these demon kings acted meticulously, and knew that they were wary of the red-horned demon king, so they couldn't help but cheat. Who would have thought that they could not help cheating, and they all ran out .¡± Zhu Ganglie ordered the little demons to move all the belongings of the Chijiao Demon King back to the Shuiyue Cave, carefully count them, and set up a house in Langya Duanbi to liberate the slaves of the Aquarium demons. Those who are willing to join the Shuiyue Cave will stay. Help Zhu Ba patriarch to mine ore veins, rest for two days every seven days, and practice in the place where the aura is abundant in the Shuiyue Cave. Only a few of these 3,000 little aquarium monsters left, and the rest stayed behind. There is food and shelter here, and there is also a treasure land for cultivation, which is much better than wandering outside. Under the Langya Broken Wall is the Taiyi gold concentrate vein, which is extremely rare and is the main material for forging magic weapons. The Shuiyue Cave has just been opened, and the two patriarchs are also poor, and they don't have a few magic weapons, so the Taiyi gold concentrate vein came at the right time. Excavate Taiyi Gold Essence, forge magic weapons, and equip all the monsters, then Shuiyuedongtian will become the overlord of the iron bucket and Liusha River! The Chijiao Demon King's furniture is not limited to this, and there are other treasures, gold, silver and jewelry are of course not a problem. What Zhu Ganglie cares about is the magic treasures he collected. Unexpectedly, there are more than ten treasures in the treasure cave of the old Jiaolong. Forged magic weapons of conferring gods, such as Huntian silk, Qiankun circle, gossip cloud light handkerchief, dragon escape pile, soul killing banner and so on. Fatty couldn't help feeling suspicious: "Where is this demon king with scarlet horns from? Why are there so many treasures? If there are one or two, it's fine, so many are probably not small!" The Chijiao Demon King said before he died, "When my master comes, I will kill you!" It seems that his master must be a giant in the Conferred God period, and his background is even bigger. Zhu Ganglie shivered: "I have already refined the primordial spirit of the Chijiao Demon King. Those demon kings see it, and sooner or later they will spread the word, and I'm afraid it will cause trouble for me!" So he felt a killing intent, but Now is not the time to quarrel with them, after all, just get rid of the Chijiao demon king, and then fight with other forces, it will definitely arouse suspicion, other demon kings may join forces to deal with Zhu Ganglie. Lao Zhu continued to rummage through the loot, but found a booklet by accident, opened it, and found that it was a guide to refining weapons. After reading it carefully, I couldn't help but be surprised. It turns out that the magic weapons refined in this refining guide are all famous treasures in the Conferred God period. The Nine Dragon God Fire Cover of the Fantian Yin Seal is impressively listed, and even the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife is also recorded! "Who is the person who wrote this book?!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 16: The Ancestor's Retreat You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie couldn't figure it out, so he simply stopped thinking about it and carefully looked at the cultivation methods of those magic weapons. The person who wrote this refining guide is quite interesting. He traveled all over the world in the Conferred God War, saw the functions of various treasures, and then relied on his own intelligence to calculate the methods of casting various magic weapons. However, after all, he has never personally experienced these magic weapons, so he added the word "false" before all the casting methods. Zhu Ganglie tossed and turned, and read the forging method of the fake Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife dozens of times. The person who wrote this book is full of praise for Zhanxian Feidao, even if you practice eighty-nine profound arts and seventy-two changes, you can't escape a single blow. In the book, he recorded in detail the various functions of Lu Ya's Flying Sword of Zhanxian, and after careful analysis, he believed that the Flying Sword of Zhanxian was not a flying knife, but was formed by the second soul. Lu Ya is an ancient three-legged Golden Crow, born with the essence of Lihuo. His primordial spirit is more powerful than Sanwei Zhenhuo, and nothing can be melted or melted. The so-called Zhanxian flying knife is just an excuse, and the gourd is also an appearance. The three-zhang white light in the gourd, the big-headed baby is Lu Ya's second soul. He uses the primordial spirit as a magic weapon, and by shooting the golden light of the sun, he can easily break the soul of the primordial spirit. The mysterious man continued, if one wants to practice this treasure, there are two requirements, one is the natural essence of Lihuo, and the other is to practice Lihuo Xuanjing, both are indispensable. With only one of them, at most the real fire of samadhi can be practiced, and the effect of the flying knife is greatly reduced. Zhu Ganglie was quite moved, he didn't have much opinion on other magic weapons, but he only liked the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife, thinking: "Although I have the property of shaking wood, I have already obtained the Lihuo Profound Scripture, Wood Prospering Fire, and I can practice with half the effort. Cultivating the real fire of the sun with the body of shaking wood may be even more powerful." Lao Zhu made up his mind to practice this flying knife, and to practice flying knife, he must cultivate the second soul, and the second soul needs at least The strength of Da Luo Sanxian, so Grandpa Yuan decided to retreat for a period of time. Zhu Ganglie called Sha Wujing and his three disciples, and divided up the pirated magic treasures, four pieces with Sha Wujing, and two pieces each for the three disciples, saying: "Sacrifice the magic treasures as soon as possible, and if you can send and receive them as you wish, you will return them in the future." useful." "Xie Wei, you are a water scorpion essence. You are born with a weak soul and strong melee combat ability. The scorpion tail is extremely poisonous. You can cultivate the poisonous stake of the horse to attack the poison blindly, and then cultivate the two pincer legs to form a three-pronged fork, which specializes in close combat. Combat with your body, and your future achievements will be limitless. Although the bell and the soul-killing banner are pirated copies, they are also very powerful. They can be used to absorb the soul of the enemy and strengthen themselves; Li Yu, you are originally a carp spirit, and the five elements belong to water. Although your talent is not as good as that of Xie Wei, you have a supernatural power. When you reach your cultivation level, you can transform into a fish dragon. Ask Uncle Jinwu about the water spells, you can use the dragon escape pile and Zhaotian seal to refine it, it will be beneficial in the future; Yuanhua, you are a leech essence, good at sucking human essence and blood, and sticking to the bones to follow you, but your speed is too slow, it is difficult to catch the enemy. This Huntian Ling is good at binding opponents. Although the power of the Five Dragon Wheel is not strong, it is suitable for melee battles. You can use it for sacrifice. " Zhu Ganglie told the three apprentices to retreat, and said to Sha Wujing: "My dear brother, I need to retreat and practice, and I will leave the rest of these magic weapons to you. If you meet someone with good qualifications, you will accept him as a disciple. The big ones will also be rewarded. All these things will be handed over to you." Sha Wujing smiled and said: "Brother, don't worry. If foreign enemies invade, I can't resist it, and I will call you later." "My dear brother, you and I have been reincarnated as demons. You belong to water in the five elements, so you might as well cultivate more of the true water of Samadhi. Just one sip of true water of Samadhi is not enough to meet a strong enemy. Our Liusha River has three thousand weak waters. You can refine as much as you want." How many, don't be afraid of others saying that you occupy the treasures of heaven and earth." Zhu Ganglie thought for a while, and then said: "There is no time limit for my retreat this time. It can be as short as three to five years, or as long as a hundred years. If you think about it and have enough strength, you can wipe out the other thirty-three demon kings around you and monopolize this area." waters." Sha Wujing was not a good master in the first place, he felt resentful after being reborn, otherwise he would not be cannibal, said: "I will take care of this, brother, don't worry about retreat." After finishing the arrangements, Zhu Ganglie used his mana to move a six-star five-star array to the main hall, closed the main hall and started practicing. This time he has a direction of cultivation. First, he absorbs the aura of heaven and earth to practice Zhenmu Tianxian Jue, and then uses his own body of Zhenmu to transform it into Lihuo Zhenqi. But before that, he needs to refine the other souls in his body first. . In the past few months, he has eaten a Yuanshen, a Yuanying, a Yaodan, and half of the Yuanshen of the Canopy Marshal who has not been refined, and his body is full of various auras. , self-cultivation will definitely bring disaster. Zhu Ganglie devoted himself to the meditation, and it took half a year to refine the different spiritual energy in his body, and all the true energy formed was inevitably demonic. The evil spirit he unintentionally released was too huge, filling the entire hall.The seal couldn't bear it either, and the billowing demonic energy overflowed from the main hall, forming a demonic cloud over the main hall. The goblins of Shuiyue Cave Sky saw each other in astonishment, and even more admired Zhu Ba Patriarch. Seeing the abnormal state of the hall, Sha Wujing admired him a lot: "My cheap brother is worthy of being the Marshal of the Canopy, and he really has some supernatural powers! I saw that he was only at the level of a Sanxian, and I looked down on him a little bit, thinking that He relied on his nepotism to climb to the position of Marshal of the Canopy, but I didn't expect to see him in half a year, and now his cultivation level can keep pace with mine!" Sha Wujing is the cultivation base of Da Luo Sanxian, with eyes like torches, he can naturally see that Zhu Ganglie has reached the realm of Da Luo Sanxian through the condensed degree of strong monster energy. He is the second ancestor of Shuiyuedongtian, occupying another six-star five-star formation to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. The three disciples are on the periphery of the formation, and the other monsters are farther away. Sha Wujing knew that he and the group of monsters were practicing in seclusion and would not be able to wake up for a short time, so he was determined to seal the entire Shuiyue Cave, so he immediately fetched Thoreau's staff and shouted: "Get up!" I saw that Thoreau's treasure stick took root on the ground, quickly sprouted branches, and grew into a towering osmanthus tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, and the glass was colorful, covering the entire Water Moon Cave. This Thoreau staff is a condensed magic weapon that Wu Gang picked from the laurel tree in the Moon Palace. The laurel tree has existed since the birth of the moon. It has been tempered by the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth for endless years, and it is extremely hard. Wu Gang cut down the defensive enchantment for thousands of years, but he only cut off one branch, which shows that this treasure is no small matter. Thoreau's treasure stick has its own spirit-gathering effect. Although it is not as large as the six-star five-star formation, it has the advantage of covering a large area, with a radius of one thousand acres. More than 3,000 water demons in the Water Moon Cave are all covered, and each has a spiritual vein. Shuiyue Cave Tianguan Mansion, the Taiyi Gold Concentrate Lode in Langya Broken Wall was also temporarily abandoned. Fortunately, a lot of gold concentrate ore has been mined a while ago, plus the inventory of Chijiao Demon King, as long as these demon soldiers repair In order to improve, one can refine the magic weapon by breaking through the level. Sha Wujing and others retreated for a full ten years this time. The Shuiyue Cave is gradually deserted, the palace is covered with water plants, and the entire underwater mountain is silent, only the sound of the waves above the head and the sound of flowing water can be heard. The demon kings with a distance of three thousand miles found out the news, and came to step on the plate one after another. When they saw Shuiyuedongtian turned into a dead city, they still hesitated in their hearts. After waiting for several months, Shuiyue Cave was still empty, everyone was overjoyed and planned to snatch Langya Duanbi's ore lode. The demon kings of all walks of life have this idea, and conflicts inevitably arise. They lead the demon soldiers to fight under the broken wall of Langya, and blood flows like rivers. In the end, the ancestor of the male gnat occupied half of the mine vein, and the demon king of giant porpoise, the demon king of water corpse and the ancestor of dragon gnat equally divided the remaining half. The other monster kings from all walks of life were not as powerful as these four, so they had to retreat in dismay. But he said that the Red Scaled Snake Essence is a master who can't afford to suffer. Earlier, Zhuba Patriarch of Shuiyue Cave had a banquet with all kinds of demon kings. , Even those beauties didn't have a bite, thinking they were at a disadvantage. Later, the group of demons fought for hegemony, and the four major demon kings occupied the Taiyi gold concentrate vein. He killed more than a hundred of his subordinates in vain, and he didn't even see a piece of iron ore. He is an outsider, without these local monsters, he managed to gather some monster soldiers, and almost all of them died in the battle for hegemony, how can he go back if he can't get some money? The Red Scaled Snake Essence wandered below the broken wall of Langya all day long, intending to plot plots. The four demon kings were so smart and well guarded that he couldn't do it. Although the four demon kings wanted to get rid of him, but the red-scaled snake spirit was extremely cunning, and when he saw that the situation was not right, he ran away at the wind, which made the four feel helpless. Fast forward ten years, the four demon kings still have nothing to do with him, and the red-scaled snake spirit has not been able to take advantage of it. The ancestor Xiongbi was so annoyed that he decided to divert the trouble to the west, and sent the little demon to tell the red-scaled snake spirit: " Great King Scarlet Scale, it will not do you any good if you continue to pester me. My ancestor, I will show you a bright path!" (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 17 Chi Lin's Death, Wu Jing's Contest You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ancestor Xiongfei was also born in conspiracies and tricks. It is not easy for him to be the master. What good ideas can he give? Send someone to tell the Red Scaled Snake Essence that if he can obtain a treasure in Shuiyue Cave, the ancestor is willing to share half of the ore vein with him. The Red Scaled Snake Spirit was a little hesitant, what magic weapon could Shuiyuedongtian have? Wouldn't it be the infamous 'Ruyi Golden Cudgel'? The ancestor Xiongfei said something to dispel the doubts of the red-scaled snake spirit, and in the end, he was killed. "King Red Scale doesn't know something. The Water Moon Cave is now sealed, relying on this treasure. The treasure takes root from the ground, lifts up the sky, and gathers the spirit veins. I have never seen it before. .If you can obtain this treasure, you will be able to sit on an equal footing with us and share the spoils! Your Majesty, don't worry, you will know it when you arrive at Shuiyue Cave!" ?When the red-scale snake spirit came outside the water moon cave, he saw that the palace in the water was covered by a towering osmanthus tree, forming a world of its own, continuously absorbing spiritual energy from the weak water. This osmanthus tree covers an area of ??hundreds of acres, sweeping away the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, and then forming a sealing barrier, covering the water, moon and cave sky, and no fish or shrimp can enter. "Could it be this osmanthus tree that the treasure that the old man Xiongfei talked about?" The Red Scaled Snake Spirit no longer hesitated, and immediately attacked the seal of the osmanthus tree, shaking his hands and sending out countless fist-sized poisonous fire and thunder. Poison Fire Yin Thunder is the natal skill condensed by the red scale snake essence with its own venom and magic power. It corrodes the vitality and the body. Ordinary people will die immediately if they touch a little bit and a half. Even immortals will suffer a big loss if they don't pay attention. Unexpectedly, the poisonous fire and thunder fell on the water curtain formed by the osmanthus tree, only hitting the water curtain with brilliance, but it never broke. "That guy Xiongbi didn't lie to me, he really is a good treasure!" The red-scaled snake spirit was overjoyed, and immediately showed off its tricks, desperately attacking the seal. The osmanthus tree couldn't stand his bombardment one after another, and the water curtain disappeared with a swish, but the osmanthus tree shrank rapidly and turned into a crescent shovel, which fell with a clang. The red-scaled snake spirit was about to fly into the Shuiyue Cave to pick up the magic weapon, when suddenly it heard a thunderous voice angrily said: "Who dares to disturb my Qingxiu!" The rolling sound blasted the snake spirit into a buzzing With a loud sound, a huge wave of monster energy surged out from the Shuiyue Cave, and a tyrannical divine sense in the monster energy locked onto Chilin firmly. The red-scaled snake spirit turned pale with fright, and was about to run away, only to feel that the weak water around him suddenly became heavy, swimming stagnantly. It turned out that the evil spirit compressed the weak water around him countless times, trapping his body tightly. stature. The red-scaled snake spirit was terrified and inexplicably shocked. It revealed its real body, but it was a 300-meter-long sea snake with huge fangs. It shook its body like a loach, broke the restraint, and escaped from the water cage. He was about to escape, when he saw three little demons flying towards him, the leech spirit on the left threw a thread of red silk, which became longer and wider, and wrapped around him lightly, tying him up. The Red Scaled Snake Spirit is also a demon king after all, and its strength is far beyond what Yuan Hua can match. He was about to break through Huntian Ling, but when he heard a bell, it seemed that the three souls and seven souls were half scattered by the bell. Unconcious. The Red Scaled Snake Essence's mind was muddled, and he managed to break free from Huntianling, but he felt cold all over his body. His 300-meter-long body was falling off piece by piece, and his muscles and bones were melting! ?The red-scaled snake spirit screamed, shaking the sky, the soul jumped out of the body, and was about to escape, when suddenly the soul shrunk sharply, and its mana was lost rapidly, even the soul melted in the water without knowing it! Heroic laughter came from Shuiyue Cave, and a strong man with fiery red hair and indigo beard flew out of the palace, opened his mouth to inhale, an invisible stream of water was sucked into his mouth, and said with a smile: "This true water of Samadhi is really powerful!" The three of Xie Wei quickly knelt down, bowed their heads and said, "Uncle Jinwu!" Sha Wujing waved his hands and said, "Get up, everyone." Because of the disturbance of the red-scale snake spirit, the laurel tree in Shuiyue Cave was transformed into Thoreau's staff, and the aura was reduced by half, awakening all the fairies who were practicing in seclusion. The original dead city suddenly became lively, and Sha Wujing took gold concentrate ore, combined with other minerals, and taught Shuiyuedongtian Xiaoyao to forge equipment and forge magic weapons. There are many kinds of these little monsters, each with their own means, or take a little real fire in their hearts, or take a furnace, and cooperate with other natural treasures to forge their own treasures, and the whole Shuiyue Cave is very lively for a while. Li Yu, the carp spirit, begged Sha Wujing for his life: "Uncle Jinwu, Patriarch Xiongfei and others have occupied my family's mines and mined them for ten years, isn't it" Sha Wujing shook his head and said: "Don't worry, wait for the little ones to build a treasure, and then go find their bad luck!" There was an uproar in the cave, and there was still no sound in the Shuiyue Cave's main hall. It seemed that Zhu Ba Patriarch was still practicing. Sha Wujing probed into his consciousness a few times, but was blocked by a force. &n??Hehe sneered and said: "You want to slander me, but there is no door!" Suddenly turned back to the real body, it turned out to be a nine-headed dragon with green scales all over its body, four hundred meters long and one hundred meters high, stretching like mountains ups and downs. The nine-headed and eighteen-eyed dragon looked at the sky and the earth, in all directions, and raised the surprise attack of Patriarch Zhu Ba. The nine voices buzzed together and shouted: "Patriarch Zhu Ba, I will not make things difficult for you, brother. Step back, and return your Langya Broken Wall!" Patriarch Xiongfei shook his body, and his own monster soldiers landed on his body one after another, and walked away into the distance. "Zhu Ba can really hold his breath. I am in the light and he is in the dark. I have to beware of his needle! Sigh I didn't expect Sha Wujing to be so good that even the two demon kings can't beat him." , I won¡¯t take this muddy water anymore!¡± The Patriarch Xiongbo swaggered away, annoyed the Patriarch Longzhen and the Water Corpse Demon King half to death, made a feint, both jumped out of the circle, turned their heads and left. Sha Wujing didn't chase after him either, and led the monster soldiers to kill all the remaining monsters, and occupied Langya Duanbi again. "I led three thousand demon soldiers to kill and live for a long time. I'm not as good as the guy who retreated! He scared away the old monster without even showing his head. I think this is the legendary "surrender without fighting." Soldiers of men'. Depressed" Raving¡ª¡ª, this is exactly: Zhu Ganglie, Zhu Ganglie, ** Dinghai Needle, the notoriety spreads in the Three Realms! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 18 Second Primordial Spirit Lihuo Golden Body You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! How could Zhu Ganglie have thought that his notoriety would scare off the patriarch Xiongfei. Now he has reached a critical moment in seclusion. Ten years of cultivation, coupled with various spiritual energy, has already increased his five hundred years of cultivation base of a true immortal . One's own Yongquan acupoint is impulsive, and natural disasters of Yinhuo may come at any time. Only after one's own Yinhuotian disaster can be called a Daluo Jinxian. Before the Eighty-Nine Mysterious Kungfu was created, monks in ancient times often used powerful magic weapons to block the Yin fire to prevent it from spreading upwards, and they had to abolish their feet to escape. There is a way to hide from thunder, block from fire, and give up the body from wind. Thunder catastrophe can use the technique of maneuvering to quickly fly away from the thunder disaster area. Jieyun is chasing after him. He only needs to fly quickly for twelve hours to avoid it; Cut off the yin fire, cut off the legs, and the catastrophe will naturally dissipate; when it comes to the catastrophe of the wind, even if the cultivation base has reached the realm of Taiyi Sanxian, it will be turned into fly ash under the wind, and only the soul will shed its shell and abandon the body In order to save a life. Zhu Ganglie has already learned how to change the sky, so of course he will not use this stupid method. He opened his mouth and sucked it like a whale swallowing a long rainbow. The demon cloud above the Shuiyue Cave's main hall was sucked into his mouth, and then his body crackled, turning into a three-inch child, but it was Qingji, the earth god among the prehistoric demon clan. . Qingji, also known as Yaoli, is the god in charge of the land in ancient times. He is dressed in yellow and has a yellow hat. He sits on a golden cart. In front of the cart is a yellow pony, no more than three inches in size. Qing Ji was driving the carriage, and with a thud, the whole hall turned into a swamp, and the carriage dived into the ground at high speed. According to those ancient legends, Qingji can sneak into the ground and travel thousands of miles a day. Zhu Ganglie transformed into Qingji and sneaked more than a dozen miles underground, when he encountered a magma flow, billowing flames, his eyes were red. There was smoke from the nostrils of the three-inch pony, and the smoke enveloped the carriage and did not disperse. When the magma encountered the smoke, it separated automatically and continued to dive down. The spiritual energy under the earth veins is abundant, even richer than the spiritual energy in the Liusha River. You must know that the three thousand weak waters of the Liusha River flow down from the Tongtian River in the heaven, carrying the spiritual energy from the sky, which is very abundant. Unexpectedly, the spiritual energy under the earth veins can be compared to the Tiangong. This discovery made Zhu Ganglie very happy. The spiritual energy here is more abundant, but the spiritual energy here is different from the outside world. True Fire and the Sun Real Fire. The dharma body of the earth god Qingji couldn't bear such high temperature and pressure, and the speed gradually slowed down. Zhu Ganglie simply stopped in the lava, and spewed mouthfuls of earthy demon god's true energy, and the magma separated, forming a huge The hollow semicircle, looking out from the inside of the semicircle, is full of crimson red, and the magma is rolling. Qingji jumped out of the cart and let go of the three-inch pony. Although the horse was small, it was extremely handsome. It ran around the semicircle without stopping, and the magma condensed where the horse's hooves stepped. After an unknown period of time, the entire semicircle finally formed a huge cover, and the magma did not invade. Zhu Ganglie calculated the time and found that the Yin Huo calamity had passed, so he took Qingji's dharma body and turned it into the main body - a piglet with a body length of only about one foot. The little pig's celestial spirit split open, and a cloud of fire sprang out. On the fire cloud was a little pig's primordial spirit of the same size, which laid down a six luminous five-star array, continuously drawing in the aura within a radius of ten miles from the ground. Yuanshen turned the aura into the real fire of samadhi, and sprayed it on the little pig one by one, but saw the real fire the size of castanopsis flying into the little pig's body, tempering his body one by one, and gradually the rosy pig's skin turned white. It turned fiery red and then golden. This is the method of tempering the golden body in the Lihuo Xuanjing. It is very different from the Buddhist immortal golden body. It is the combination of the essence of Lihuo and the Buddhist immortal golden body. It is created by Lu Yadaojun method. I don't know how long it took, Zhu Ganglie's golden body has never been refined, and the body is only coated with a faint layer of gold on the outside. This is because he is born with wood, and his development is limited to the essence of Lihuo, so he can't force it. Zhu Ganglie also understands this truth, he did not intend to refine into a golden body of a piglet, and immediately circulated a little of the essence of Lihuo in his body to the upper dantian, condensed the golden core, and cultivated the second soul. Dantian is divided into upper, middle and lower layers, where the three corpse gods are located. The upper corpse god is evil, the lower corpse god is good, and the middle corpse god is self. The ascetic first cultivates himself, that is, the primordial spirit. The appearance of the primordial god is the same as itself, while the good and evil corpse gods change at will. Zhu Ganglie spent an unknown number of years before he cultivated the essence of Lihuo into a second soul. The appearance of this second soul is also a pig He originally wanted to refine this primordial spirit into a human form, but when it came time to merge with the second primordial spirit, he only thought about whether he would survive another catastrophe, and forgot about this, and in the end a piglet appeared again. The three little pigs looked at each other, blinked at each other, and suddenly grunted. That's all, that's all! The Three Little Pigs are no big deal, at most they are not worth a dollar on weekdays.??Just get out of the body. Zhu Ganglie breathed a sigh of relief when the thunder disaster did not reappear, and the next step was to forge the Lihuo's essence of the pig's soul into a flying knife according to the records in the refining guide. This Immortal-Chopping Flying Knife is also the guess of the person who wrote the book. He himself failed to refine the Immortal-Chopping Flying Knife according to this method. And Zhu Ganglie has exactly one such thing, a small gold vest made of one hundred and eight cypress gold threads. Zhu Ganglie regarded his second soul as a magic weapon and sacrificed it. He threw in one hundred and eight cypress gold threads, and finally condensed a ray of golden sunlight from the soul and stored it in his eyes. So far, Zhanxian Feidao has achieved a little success. With his current skill, the sun's golden light can only be released once, which is far inferior to Lu Ya's genuine product. Zhu Ganglie has also reached a bottleneck in his cultivation, and now he can only use his strength to find a breakthrough. He recast the nine-tooth nail palladium with the real fire of samadhi, and refined it into a ten-foot-long mace. He waved it a few times, and it was quite smooth. After accepting the Six Luminaries and Five Stars Formation, Zhu Ganglie was about to break through and leave when he suddenly thought: "The aura here is rich, how about going further down?" He wanted to do it, sneaking all the way down, the underground aura became more and more intense, like a thick soup boiling water. I don't know how many miles I have dived, and suddenly I can't move forward anymore, as if there is an invisible barrier in front of me. "It seems that someone has set up an enchantment here!" Zhu Ganglie slapped his forehead, and a little golden pig wearing a vest jumped out. Lao Zhu bowed and shouted: "Please turn around, pig!" The little golden pig snorted, quite dissatisfied with the title of pig, a ray of golden light shot out from both eyes, and a crack appeared in front of it when it turned around slightly. Seeing the crack slowly heal, Zhu Ganglie quickly flew down and threw himself down, only to feel his body lighten, and landed on a vast open space. Zhu Ganglie glanced at it, opened his mouth suddenly, and didn't speak for a while. But in front of him is a huge and magnificent palace, which has a long history without knowing the ages, standing here like an ancient prehistoric era, which has never been shaken for hundreds of millions of years. Zhu Ganglie glanced left and right, there was nothing but this hall, and there was no life at all. A pillar was erected in the palace, reaching up to the earth. Lao Zhu looked carefully, it turned out that it was not the pillars, but the spiritual energy of the earth, the incomparably pure essence of Gentu and the essence of Lihuo, endlessly intertwined, faintly emitting the sound of thunder, continuously input into the earth. "It's a strange palace, but it's a good place to practice" Zhu Ganglie walked into the main hall, but saw that the surroundings were empty, and there was only a huge tripod in the center of the hall, which was nine feet long and wide. The four sides of the giant tripod are engraved with four reliefs of gods and beasts, which are ferocious and ferocious. "If I can accept this cauldron, my mana growth will definitely increase in a straight line!" Lao Zhu couldn't help drooling, and walked towards the Sifang Divine Beast Cauldron. "Fellow Daoist, be polite!" A voice suddenly sounded like a bell. Zhu Ganglie hurriedly stopped, only to see a giant suddenly appeared in front of him, with a dark complexion, wearing linen, holding a black gold pole, his figure was uncertain. Old Zhu could tell at a glance that this was someone who used great supernatural powers to transform from the primordial spirit thousands of miles away, so he didn't dare to be negligent, so he quickly bowed and said, "Senior, you are polite! Dare I ask the name of the immortal?" "I am Si Wenming. I have been guarding this place for three thousand years by the order of the old gentleman. I saw that you wanted to collect the Sifang Ding of Xiniu Hezhou, and I was afraid that you would cause trouble, so I came to persuade you." Here comes the secret. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 19 The Four-Dimensional Divine Cauldron Presses Qi Luck King Yu Refining Treasures to Protect Jiuzhou You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It turns out that there are nine tripods of divine beasts in the four directions, which were cast and refined by the sage Taishang Laojun, and they are used to suppress the luck of Jiuzhou. The Nine Cauldrons continuously extract the aura of earth fire from the prehistoric universe, and provide it to hundreds of millions of living beings, forming the Nine Continent Barrier, protecting the Nine Continents from falling apart and flying into the vast universe. If Zhu Ganglie took away the Sifang Ding of Xiniu Hezhou, the aura of the entire Xiniu Hezhou would dissipate, and the sky would be full of gods and Buddhas and countless creatures would be drawn into the universe. Zhu Ganglie hesitated for a moment, and said: "Senior, I only know that there are four major continents, Dongshengshenzhou, Nanfangbuzhou, Xiniuhezhou, and Beijuluzhou. I don't know which nine continents are these nine continents?" Si Wenming smiled and said, "The nine continents are Shenzhou in the southeast, Yingzhou in the south, Rongzhou in the southwest, Yanzhou in the west, Jizhou in the center, Zhuzhou in the northwest, Xuanzhou in the north, Xianzhou in the northeast, and Yangzhou in the east. The southeast Shenzhou is Dongshengshenzhou, the southern Yingzhou is Nanfangbuzhou, the southwest Rongzhou is Xiniuhezhou, and the northwest Zhuzhou is Beiju Luzhou. Because they are all called in ancient times, they have been renamed now. There are countless other small continents outside the continent, connecting the sky and the earth, without bounds." "Senior, I have another question, where are the other five continents?" The giant laughed and said: "The central Jizhou was originally the land of the Central Plains, the foundation of the world. Because of a battle of conferred gods, the Sifang tripod was damaged, and the entire continent was broken into pieces by those prehistoric monks and scattered into the universe. The essence of Lihuo It became a star, and the essence of Gentu turned into nine planets, and those human monsters scattered on the third planet to multiply and live, without knowing where they ended up. The Sifang Ding of Zhengxi Yanzhou was borrowed by Amitabha Buddha, and Yanzhou became the Western Paradise of Paradise, and has not been returned to this day. I often asked him for it, but I just hesitated; the Sifang Ding of Zhengdong Yangzhou was borrowed by Emperor Haotian and turned into the Thirty-Three Heavens Lihen Realm, and the three hundred and sixty-five pure and righteous gods lived on it, governing the world Three worlds of people. The Sifang Ding in Xianzhou in the northwest was taken away by Tongtian Sect ancestor Lingbao Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun, and turned into the Holy Land of Shangqing Heaven and the Holy Land of Yuqing Heaven; the Zhengbei Xuanzhou was taken back by the Taishang Laojun and turned into the Holy Land of Taiqing Heaven. Therefore, there are only four continents left in the nine continents. " "If you take the Sifang Ding of Xiniu Hezhou, I am afraid that Shakyamuni Tathagata will lose his face and snatch you. He has borrowed it from me for a long time. He wants to turn Lingshan into another paradise. I have a lesson from the past. It¡¯s just that he is not allowed. When it fell into your hands, he just snatched it.¡± Zhu Ganglie understood that it was not a day or two since the gods and gods were intriguing. He said that he might not be able to afford the Sifang Ding, even if he could, Lao Zhu would obediently give the Sifang Ding to others if the Tathagata sent any Bodhisattva. "Senior, dare to ask if the kid can practice here?" The giant Nianxu smiled and said: "You are so cute. However, outsiders are forbidden to come and go here. I can't make an exception, so as not to be punished by Sanqing. It is rare that we are destined. You can put the magic weapon in the tripod and wait for it to mature. It will naturally fly to your place. Beside me. I think the Tathagata Buddha has great supernatural powers, and Xiniu Hezhou is not less than a half-star aura." Zhu Ganglie was a little disappointed, but it was a rare opportunity to temper the magic weapon, so he put the mace and the magic needle into the tripod, and then slapped his forehead, the little golden pig jumped out and sent them in. Si Wenming hurriedly said: "You can't have the soul! Lihuo is fierce, be careful to refine your soul in a moment!" The fat man had a simple and honest face, and said with a smile: "Senior, I don't know, but my second soul is also a magic weapon, and it's just short of being calcined with the essence of ignorance and fire." The giant looked at the little golden pig that was swallowing the essence of Lihuo, and suddenly said: "Could it be the method of the crow? No wonder it can break the barrier. Not long ago, the crow borrowed a tripod from me and forged it with the golden essence of the sun." One hundred and eight cypress wires. I remember he came once after conferring the gods and forged 3,000 of them, but I don't think it would be enough" The giant has been here for an unknown number of years, unaccompanied, and talks a lot. "Daoist Lu Ya has also been here? I don't know if that guy has left?" Lao Zhu shuddered, and quickly smiled: "Senior, I will leave now, so I won't disturb your Qingxiu. Dare I ask you how you can live in the mortal world?" Is there anything you want the boy to do?" Si Wenming thought for a while, and said: "There is indeed something. If my friend passes by Tushan, help me take care of the Tianhu demon clan there, and greet the head of the Nine-tailed clan, and say that Si Wenming was ashamed of her back then." He didn't seem to want to talk more about this matter, and said with a smile: "Little friend, let me take you out." The giant waved his hand lightly, and Zhu Ganglie felt the world spinning. Even with his Daluo Jinxian cultivation base, he had no resistance at all. When he opened his eyes, he had already reached the ground, and there was a busy street in front of him, with people coming and going. Can't help but cry bitterly: "Where did you send me?" Zhu Ganglie stopped a passerby to inquire. It turned out that it was the border of Qingping, and it was only a hundred miles away from Liusha River.The rainbow came to the sky above the Liusha River, broke away from the surface of the water and dived into the bottom of the water, and went straight to the water moon cave. When it came to the sky above Shuiyue Cave, Zhu Ganglie landed directly in front of the main hall. In front of the main hall, there were eight little demons patrolling with steel forks in hand. When they saw a smiley member flying away, they immediately surrounded them and shouted: "Hey! You fat man, why did you break into my fairy mansion for no reason?" These eight little demons are all newcomers, they don't recognize Zhu Ba Patriarch, and Zhu Ganglie doesn't blame him, his consciousness swept across the Shuiyue Cave, but he didn't find Sha Wujing's aura, and said: "I am your Patriarch, where is Jinwu Patriarch ?¡± The eight little demons hesitated a bit, and a little Zhuanfeng boldly said: "Today, Patriarch Jinwu and Patriarch Xiongfei will have a decisive battle in Liusha Cave. The two kings went to help out, and only the two kings guard the Xianfu." "Second Great King?" Zhu Ganglie thought for a while and said, "Could it be Li Yu?" The eight little demons nodded together, pointed behind Zhu Ganglie and said, "The Second Great King is here!" Zhu Ganglie looked back, only to see Li Yuzheng striding towards him, bowed his head before reaching him, and said happily: "Master, you have left the customs?!" When the eight little demons heard that it was Zhu Ba Patriarch, their legs became weak from fright, and they knelt down and shouted for the Patriarch to forgive him. Zhu Ganglie gave a little support, and said: "Those who don't know are innocent, get up." Seeing two small horns protruding from the top of Li Yu's head, he smiled and said, "Tianhao (Li Yu's character), you have turned into a fish and dragon?" "Exactly. Only three years ago, I broke the golden elixir to refine the Nascent Soul, and I was able to transform into a dragon. This is thanks to Master's cultivation." "Hehe, I did not fulfill my teacher's responsibility when I accepted you as a disciple. On the contrary, it is your uncle Jinwu who is in charge of imparting the exercises. Thank you, thank him." Li Yugong said: "Without Master's promotion, how could Tianhao be where he is today? Master's great kindness, Tianhao will never forget." Zhu Ganglie nodded and said: "I am very happy that you understand the general situation. Come, tell me about the major events that have happened since I retreated." The two of them strolled in the Shuiyue Cave and browsed around the scenery. Zhu Ganglie saw that the Shuiyue Cave was in order and the defense formation was neat. He nodded secretly. Sha Wujing did manage the place well. Li Yu bowed and walked behind him, slowly talking about the changes over the years. It turns out that Zhu Ganglie has been in seclusion for a hundred years without knowing it. Over the past hundred years, Shuiyue Cave has expanded his power and has occupied a water area of ??2,000 miles in radius. Fifty years ago, an ambush killed the giant porpoise demon king. Thirty years ago, he used countermeasures to destroy the alliance between the water corpse demon king and the ancestor of the dragon, and killed the ancestor of the dragon. Not long ago, the Water Corpse Demon King was forced away. "Before he left, the Water Corpse Demon King said that he was going to his sister in Baihuling to send reinforcements. Uncle Jinwu was afraid that his reinforcements would be more difficult to deal with if he joined forces with Patriarch Xiongbo, so today he will have a decisive battle with Patriarch Xiongfei in Liusha Cave. .Senior brother Xie Wei and junior brother Yuanhua have profound magical powers and went to help out, but I am the only one who is useless and stays here to guard the door." Zhu Ganglie was astonished, he didn't expect that after being locked up once, even his disciple became a demon king. Zhu Ganglie was thinking about whether to help Sha Wujing, when suddenly a little demon ran up excitedly, and shouted from a distance: "Second king, great joy! Great joy!" (remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 20 The Reincarnation of the Golden Chan You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The little demon is a crab spirit, and he waved his steel fork from a distance and shouted: "Second Great King, happy event, great event! Today I caught another monk who is learning Buddhist scriptures from the West!" Li Yu's face was happy, but he reprimanded him with his face: "Stop being so noisy! Come and meet Patriarch Zhu Ba!" The Crab Essence quickly kowtowed and said, "Greetings to Patriarch Zhu Ba!" Zhu Ganglie got the little demon up, and asked: "The monk who seeks scriptures from the West? Could it be Tang Sanzang? Is there a traveler with a thunderous mouth beside him?" He just said this, and then he thought that there are still four days away from Tang Sanzang to learn scriptures from the West. For a hundred years, it is absolutely impossible to be Tang Seng's master and apprentice. Could it be that Xitian changed people to learn the scriptures? "Reporting to the ancestor, the monk's surname is not clear, but he is a monk from the east, and the taste is extremely sweet. Therefore, the ancestor Jinwu ordered" Li Yu waved his hand to make the crab spirit retreat, and said with a smile: "Master, he can't explain clearly, so I'd better let the apprentice explain to you slowly." It turned out that fifty years ago, Li Yu accidentally caught him on the bank of the Liusha River. A monk from the east was captured and ate with all the brothers and sisters. Unexpectedly, after eating the monk's meat, the skills of several people increased greatly, and they entered the golden core stage in a short time. Li Yu and others didn't dare to enjoy it to themselves, so they left two thighs for Sha Wujing. Sha Wujing ate this monk's meat and found that this meat can increase lifespan and improve cultivation, so he ordered the group of demons not to let go of any monk who came to the west to learn scriptures from the Eastern Tang Dynasty. "Master, it's very strange to talk about it. Our Quicksand River's goose feathers can't float, and Da Luo's god can't stand on the water, but the monk's skull can float without sinking. Uncle Jin Wu said that the monk In the previous life, he must have been a person with great cultivation in Lingshan, and he must die this time, and he will come again in the next life, so he put away the skull and ordered the little ones to patrol the shore day and night." After Zhu Ganglie heard this, he suddenly remembered that in Journey to the West, Sha Wujing once ate nine monks in the Liusha River. Later, Guanyin Bodhisattva instructed him to wear nine skeletons together, arrange them in nine palaces, put red gourds in them, and carry Tang Sanzang across the Liusha River for eight hundred miles. Therefore, Sha Wujing became Tang Sanzang's third apprentice, protecting him from the west to learn scriptures. "It is said in the book that Tang Sanzang was the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi, reincarnated in the tenth life, and devoted himself to learning scriptures in the west. Could this monk be the second Jin Chanzi? Sha Wujing is also amazing, eating nine Tang monks!" Zhu Ganglie was overjoyed, and thought: "People often say that eating a piece of Tang monk's meat will lead to a long life. Although the life of a goblin is long, it is still not as good as a god, and cannot live forever. If the meat of the golden cicada really has this effect, my old Zhu I want to taste it too!" He told Li Yu, "Don't eat it yet, peel and wash the monk, and marinate it. Wait for the ancestor, I will help the ancestor of Jinwu, capture the ancestor of Xiongfei, and start the feast soon! " Li Yu took the order and went. Zhu Ganglie flew away from Huo Changhong all the way to Liusha Cave three thousand miles away. Looking from a distance, he could see the entire Liusha River tumbling, and two monsters were fighting on the surface of the river. The male ancestor turned into a real body, with nine heads and eighteen eyes, and a huge body of hundreds of meters. Sha Wujing turned into an ancient golden-haired water ape, holding a super-large Thoreau staff, and stood on the water to fight him. The two of them tried their best, and the momentum was astonishing, only the sky was dimmed. Ancestor Xiongfei had his magic weapon of fame curled around his tail, the Red Blood Demon Knife, which was hundreds of feet long, passing through nine heads from time to time, and slashing at Sha Wujing. The two prehistoric monsters fought for a long time, and they both fired real fire. However, the ancestor Xiongbi has nine dragon heads, and his teeth are like pillars. The cold is shining, and he is extremely ferocious. With the red blood knife, Sha Wujing is no match , at a defensive disadvantage. Fortunately, both Xie Wei and Yuan Hua were watching the battle not far away. Seeing the ancestor of Jinwu in danger, Xie Wei rang the bell of the falling soul. Ancestor Xiongfei jumped up and down and shouted angrily: "Ancestor Jinwu, you are a giant at any rate, and the leader of the Shui tribe, you are a bit shameless! It belongs to a real man, so I can fight with real swords and guns!" Although Sha Wujing has been diligently cultivating these years, but his talent is limited, how can he beat this wild alien species, so he doesn't answer, just hits his head. Patriarch Xiongbi was so angry that the three corpses jumped up, determined to get rid of the two younger ones first, and then deal with the old one, when he suddenly heard a loud shout: "Don't panic, Patriarch Xiongfei, I will help you!" Xiong Fei shuddered: "Why is this voice so familiar?" He raised his hundred-foot head to look, and saw a fat man flying in the distance, wearing a uniform of a member of staff, with a loyal and honest fat face, full of righteousness, he couldn't help screaming The voice was bitter: "So it's Zhu Ba!" He didn't dare to neglect, jumped out of the battle circle, nine voices roared together: "Wait a minute! I have something to say!" Sha Wujing took Thoreau's treasure staff away, gasping for breath, and said happily: ??Brother is out? It happened to take down this male pheasant and have a drink with our brothers! " Xie Wei and Yuan Hua hurried up to meet them, bowed their heads and shouted 'Master'. Zhu Ganglie asked them to get up, looked at Patriarch Xiongfei with a smile, and said: "Patriarch Xiongfei, you and I are also old friends, and we have some friendship, but you don't know how to flatter me, and you have repeatedly violated my treasured land. What else do you have to say today?" The ancestor Xiongfei wanted to escape while they were reminiscing about the old days, but he was afraid of Zhu Ganglie's speed of escaping light. He knew that he could never escape in Zhu Ganglie's hands. He looked at Zhu Ganglie carefully and felt that this person was very different from a hundred years ago. He can still see through Zhu Ganglie's cultivation level, facing him now, it's like facing a big mountain, he is in the middle of the mountain, but he doesn't know the true face of the mountain. "How did Zhu Ba's cultivation level improve so quickly? My ancestor, I am one-on-one, and I am not his opponent!" Ancestor Xiongfei has always been cautious, so he gave up the idea of ??running away, turned back into a human body, stood on top of the blue waves and said with a smile: "Patriarch Zhu Ba has been away for a long time! I also had a misunderstanding with Patriarch Jinwu, and there is no deep hatred. Patriarch Zhu Ba You are also a ghost on the shore, and you have a lot of friends. If you know the name of my cousin, if you kill me, my cousin will definitely come to revenge! Then there will be another fight, and countless aquariums will die. Wouldn¡¯t it spread the word to those on the shore? The demon king ridiculed?" Zhu Ganglie's heart moved, and he said, "Which side is Brother Ling from? Where is the treasure temple?" "My cousin's nickname is Nine-Headed Insect. He lives in Bibo Tan of Saiguo. He is next to Wansheng Laolong. He is very famous in the west. Just because my aunt Jiufeng Niangniang saw him naughty and bad, she kicked him out of the house. My My elder brother is a half-breed, fell in love with the daughter of the Dragon King of All Saints, and has some contacts with my family. I have been here for thousands of years, and I don¡¯t want to have any conflicts with you. Forgive me, forgive me!" "The Nine-Headed Insect from Bibotan of the Sai Kingdom?" Fatty was taken aback. The Nine-Headed Insect is a strange bird with nine heads. Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie fought him for more than a hundred rounds, but they never took him down. To be swept away by him is really amazing. Both the Nine-Headed Insect and the ancestor Xiongfei in front of him are monsters with a long history, Zhu Ganglie is not willing to offend their elders, and said with a smile: "Your cousin and I are old acquaintances. I never thought we were a family!" The fat man shook his head and sighed, and said: "My dear brother, if you don't fight, you don't know each other. You and I are also friends through fighting. Why don't you go to the house and have a glass of water and wine, and my brother will make amends with you." Patriarch Xiongfei laughed dryly, and said in his heart: "My cousin has a solid eye, how could he make such a wretched friend? You are careless in making friends, careless in making friends!" He changed his smile and said, "Little brother just has this kind of friendship. meaning!" So the two families stopped fighting, Fatty and Patriarch Xiongbi returned to Shuiyue Cave hand in hand, Zhu Ganglie deliberately wooed him, and during the banquet, consciously or unconsciously mentioned his friendship with Nine-Headed Insect, and was willing to sworn obeisance to Patriarch Xiongfei. The patriarch Xiongfei also drank too much, became friends with Fatty Baba and became the third patriarch of Shuiyuedongtian. When the nine-headed flood dragon sobered up, he felt so remorseful that he beat his chest and lungs. He didn't expect to hand over the power he had accumulated for thousands of years to others. He really wanted to cry without tears. Fatty pretended to come over to comfort him, and Patriarch Xiongfei was bewildered for a long time, and suddenly said: "Brother, do you really recognize my cousin?" Zhu Ganglie laughed dryly twice, shook his head and said: "I have been friends with each other for a long time, but it is a pity that I missed it for a while." "I knew you would say that!" The nine-headed dragon slammed into the wall crazily, with a big bump on its head, and shouted: "Careless in making friends, not careful in making friends!" There is no other way, the head has already been kowtowed, and the ancestor Xiongfei didn't bother to go back on his word, so he had to stay in Shuiyue Cave and become the third child. But I don't want him to get into the habit of eating fat people from now on, no matter whether it is a fairy or a monster, as long as it is a fat person, the ancestors of the male pigs will salivate and move their index fingers. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 21 The group of demons belonged, the ancestor hosted a banquet to talk about the panacea You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the joining of the ancestor Xiongfei, the strength of Shuiyuedongtian skyrocketed, and all the waters with a radius of three thousand miles belonged to Zhu Baming. A radius of 3,000 miles means that it is not big or small, but Liusha River is eight hundred miles wide and tens of thousands of miles long. It flows through three major continents. , into the sea in Nanfangbuzhou. Zhu Ganglie's power is only one-thousandth of the monsters in the Liusha River aquarium. It is still too early to unify the waters of the Liusha River. In the vicinity of Shuiyue Cave, there is no large-scale demon king force, they are all doing their own thing, and the rise of Shuiyue Cave can be regarded as a different kind. That Zhu Ba Patriarch has been silent for a hundred years, and after leaving the customs, he subdued the Patriarch Xiongfei, and became famous in the Quicksand Realm, making all the monster kings of the Shui Clan in the Shuiyue Cave thousands of miles trembling, for fear that the fat man would come to his door. Suddenly one day, the demon kings of the Shui clan with a radius of thousands of miles received an invitation, but it was the patriarch Zhu Ba who invited the seventy-two demon kings to the Shuiyue Cave for a banquet to congratulate the patriarch Zhu Ba on leaving the customs. These demon kings were afraid of offending him and getting burned, so they dared not go. Seventy-two road demon kings also know that there is no good banquet. After ventilating with the neighboring forces, they each took precautions. They all have smiling faces and are amiable. After drinking for three rounds, a demon king couldn't help muttering to the people around him: "I don't think Zhuba Patriarch is a villain. He doesn't have three heads, six arms, and eighteen faces. Why are you so afraid of him?" "Hey, Jinao Cave Master doesn't know something. This ancestor is a famous smiling tiger. It is rumored that he has a magic needle. How brave the Chijiao Demon King was, he died in" Zhu Ganglie looked at the Seventy-two Road Demon King with a smile, coughed twice, and said with a smile: "Everyone, I am hosting a banquet for you brothers today. First, it is to celebrate my ancestor's smooth exit. Second, it is because my younger brother traveled abroad not long ago. In Nanbuzhou, I got a treasure at the foot of the Five Elements Mountain. This treasure is bright and golden every day, and full of auspiciousness at night" The face of the Seventy-two Road Demon King suddenly turned white, and the Guixian Cave master was very smart, and quickly said loudly: "Old Ancestor, don't say any more, I am willing to join you!" The demon kings of the seventy-two roads scrambled to be the first, and said in a hurry: "I am willing to submit to the king's feathers!" Zhu Ganglie was puzzled for a long time, laughed dryly, and raised his glass: "In this case, everyone is from their own family, eat wine, drink wine!" The Seventy-two Road Demon King heaved a sigh of relief, wiped off his cold sweat, raised his glass carefully, and greeted him with a smile on his face . Zhu Ganglie summoned Yuanhua and said in a low voice, "Disciple, what's going on?" The leech spirit laughed and said: "Master, you don't know something. When you killed the Chijiao demon king with Ruoyi golden cudgel, you became famous in Liushahe and spread widely. The seventy-two demon kings all know the majesty of the master. He has an incomparably miraculous needle, so he took refuge in him without waiting for the master to speak. This is the reason why the master's virtue is shocking, and the five barbarians come to court!" The fat man rejoiced in his heart: "It's still the third apprentice who can talk, and the pig's fart makes me so happy! If it was Xie Wei, that cold guy, he would definitely say; 'Return to the master, good things don't go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, your **** Chrysanthemum needle, everyone knows about it, it is really notorious. Seeing you mentioning this matter again, the demon king of Seventy-two Road was afraid of being exposed, so he surrendered!'¡± The banquet was in full swing, and the Demon King of the Seventy-two Road saw that Zhuba Patriarch pressed down his wine glass and said with a smile: "Brothers, you have a lot of friends, have you ever heard that there is a panacea in the three worlds of gods, immortals, and Buddhas, which is heavenly and earthly?" precious?" Guixian Cave Master laughed and said: "May I ask the ancestor, what are these three treasures of heaven and earth?" Monster races are different from gods. Although they live a long time, they cannot live forever. Treasure, prolong life? Zhu Yuanwai smiled and said: "The first treasure is Tianbao. It belongs to the flat peach of the Queen Mother of Heaven. It matures once in nine thousand years. After eating it, it can live as long as the sky and the earth. The second treasure is the earth treasure. It belongs to the ancestor of the earth immortals. Zhenyuan Great Immortal¡¯s Longevity Grass Huan Dan, and said that this Wanshou Cao Huan Dan is also called ginseng fruit, it is the first division of chaos, the beginning of the judgment of Hongmeng, when the world is not yet opened, this spiritual root is produced. Smell it, you can live three hundred years Sixty years old; eat one and live forty-seven thousand years." Hearing what he said, all the demons immediately became curious, and the patriarch Xiongfei couldn't help but said: "Brother, brothers, I have heard of this flat peach and ginseng fruit before. Flat peaches grow in the heavenly court, how can I have such a blessing, ginseng fruit is Longevity Mountain The treasure of the ancestor of the Wuzhuang Guandi Immortal is only famous and has never been tasted. I don¡¯t know what kind of treasure this third panacea is?¡± The fat man raised a finger and said, "This third treasure has a lot of fate with us. It is called the Buddha treasure, and it is also called the human treasure. This treasure is about seven feet long, with red lips and white teeth. It is very handsome. The main material is meat." , delicate and lubricated, with excellent taste. This baby grew up in the Tang Dynasty, and it is the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi, the second disciple of Tathagata Buddha, with aura of aura! Eat a piece of his meat and live a long life. Not long ago, my ancestor, I just got one, and I would like to share it with all my brothers.?? Divide food. Little ones, bring the golden cicada meat! " Each of the seventy-two road demon kings got a small piece, carefully put it into their mouths, and tasted it carefully. But I felt a surge of spiritual energy warming up from my abdomen, running nine orifices and twelve meridians, up to Tianling, down to Yongquan, and my whole body felt comfortable. Zhu Ganglie chuckled and said: "This is the first time Tang Monk meat is effective. Eat more to satisfy your appetite. You are all brothers in your own family, not outsiders. I will prepare a small piece for each of you, my ancestor, and take it home to honor your parents. , share the family happiness!" A group of little demons ran up with plates, and distributed a piece to each of the seventy-two road demon kings. The demon kings were so grateful that they all knelt down and said: "Old Zu Ende, I will never forget it!" The guests and hosts of this banquet had a good time, and after the seventy-two road demon kings dispersed, the ancestor Xiongfei complained: "Brother, you didn't say hello in advance to have such a treasure, brother, you haven't tasted it yet!" "Do you still want to eat? Wait another fifty years. The golden cicada is reincarnated every fifty years. He will definitely become a monk in the Eastern Tang Dynasty. He must go to the Western Paradise to learn Buddhist scriptures. He must pass by my Liusha River. Here we are under the control of my brothers. How many times he comes, how many times we eat him!" Patriarch Xiongfei said happily: "There is such a good thing? The Tathagata Buddha is really a good person, and he even manages his own well-being!" Zhu Ganglie sneered, and said in his heart: "Jin Chanzi will not be able to eat the tenth generation. With the protection of Sun Dasheng in the open, and the protection of Western Lingshan in secret, it is difficult to eat him!" A few golden cicadas were reincarnated, pickled and waited for the start of the Westward Journey. They went to the shore of Xiniu Hezhou to visit various demon kings, so as to give gifts. In the west there are many demon kings with great powers, far more powerful than the demon kings of the water clan. The Bull Demon King, Nine Spirits Yuansheng, Six-Eared Macaque, Pipa Scorpion King, Qingniuxi King, Dapeng Golden Winged Eagle, etc. are all extremely powerful monsters. . If Lao Zhu wants to get along well in the demon world, he must make friends with these big devils. You must know that he is still in the position of the marshal of the canopy, and he may not be seen by Guanyin Bodhisattva at any time. The pig is incompetent. "For my Magnolia, we must bring down Goddess Guanyin" A certain shameless little pig fell into deep thought, conceiving all sorts of conspiracies. Now Zhu Ganglie has no magic weapon at hand, and he is clinking poor. Although he has a guide to refining weapons in his mind, but with the flying knife and mace, Lao Zhu looks down on other treasures. Gain strength every day, use thirty-six changes in the sky to fight against Sha Wujing and the ancestor Xiongfei, and practice martial arts. In his free time, he re-tempered more than a dozen forged magic weapons of conferred gods in his hand. His cultivation base was far higher than that of the Chijiao Demon King, and his tempering methods were also better than his. Wang Jingong chose high-quality minerals from the treasures of heaven and earth and added them in, and the power was more than doubled! The ancestor Xiongfei also got a few pieces, namely the Qiankun Circle, the Five Fire and Seven Bird Fan, the Purple Ribbon Immortal Clothes, and the Trapped Immortal Rope. Although they are forgeries, their power is not trivial. Nine-headed Jiaolong was overjoyed, and thought it would be good to worship Zhuba Patriarch as his elder brother. However, the ancestor Xiongfei had a big problem with his aesthetics. He put the heaven and earth trap around his neck and wore colorful fairy clothes with purple ribbons, like a temptress. Sha Wujing sarcastically satirized the appearance of the patriarch Xiongfei, but Zhu Ganglie praised him for being smart, why do you think? Ancestor Xiongbi was cultivated from a hydra to a nine-headed dragon, and seven inches is still his Achilles' heel. With the protection of the Qiankun circle and the purple ribbon fairy clothes, the defense of the ancestor Xiongfei can be described as flawless. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 22 Forging magic weapon, four images, five elements and one brick You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The two brothers and the three disciples are equipped like dogs, but Lao Zhu himself does not have a single magic weapon. Zhu Ganglie often comforts himself that after the completion of his three magic weapons, he will be developed. As a result, after waiting for ten years, all the goblins gave birth to goblins, and none of the magic weapons flew back on their own initiative. Old Zhu was so angry that he vomited blood three times, thinking: "Could it be that Si Wenming snatched my magic weapon?" He immediately denied this idea. Although he had only spent a short time with Si Wenming, Lao Zhu could see that Si Wenming was extraordinary, with a temperament that would make people heartbroken at first sight, and he would never do anything to snatch the magic weapon. "How bad am I? If I don't rob others, they will be lucky. Anyone else dare to rob me?" It is not known how long the three magic weapons will be tempered in the Sifang Ding, so Lao Zhu got impatient and finally decided to forge a new treasure by himself. In the ancient gods, the four-element pagoda of the Virgin of the Golden Bell can only be used by ascetics with a dry gold physique. However, Lao Zhu has obtained the "Guide to Refining Artifacts" and is proficient in the five elements. As long as he understands the principles, he can forge it according to his wishes. Zhu Ganglie first made a four-element pagoda with the remaining materials, and built the tower body with a thousand-year-old gloomy wood. The earth-type goblin inner alchemy was placed in the lunar position, the fire-type goblin inner alchemy was placed in the sun position, and the earth-type spirit-gathering formation was carved in the Shaoyin position. Shaoyang Weihua engraved the fire-type spirit-gathering formation method, according to the five elements of wood to generate fire and fire to generate earth, the four-element pagoda was sacrificed to become an earth-type magic weapon that can only be used by ascetics with a strong wood physique. Cultivating the Four Elephant Pagoda is only the first step. Lao Zhu took the Four Elephant Pagoda and dived into the earth's crust again, looking for a spiritual vein of earth energy, set up a formation, and raised his hand to sacrifice the Four Elephant Pagoda. I saw that the tower in my hand grew rapidly, twenty meters high, with six corners on the base, each three feet long. Lao Zhu flew into the pagoda, stretched out his hand, and led the Lihuo aura from the earth energy veins into the Shaoyang position, and the Gentu aura into the Shaoyin position. Lihuo aura and Gentu aura surge, transforming into the essence of Gentu in the lunar sun. The essence of Gentu was churning in the Four Elephants Pagoda, and it was absorbed by the thousand-year-old gloomy wood. Zhu Ganglie grabbed it with his big hand and shouted: "Ning!" The mass of Gentu essence was forcibly pressed into a three-inch square brick by his magic power. Zhu Ganglie took out a small furnace, put the brick made from the Gentu essence into the furnace for calcination, and opened his mouth to spray out the real fire of Samadhi. This small furnace is the Qiankun Eight Diagrams Furnace, forged after Taishang Laojun's Eight Diagrams Furnace, which has infinite uses. The Four Elephant Pagoda continuously absorbs the nearby aura, turns it into streams of pure Gentu essence, and pours it into the Qiankun Bagua Furnace. Zhu Ganglie ignited the Qiankun Bagua Furnace, concentrated on adjusting his breath, and when the fire was extinguished, he sprayed out the real fire of Samadhi. After so many years and months, I don't know how long, Zhu Ganglie suddenly felt impulsive, thinking that the magic weapon in the furnace had been forged, and was about to get up, when he saw a flash of light in front of him, and a thin needle flew into the sky, it was precisely That notorious **** needle. Zhu Ganglie quickly received it in his hand, his hand sank, and he almost failed to pick up the needle. Lao Zhu hurriedly flew out of the tower, came into the fierce magma, poured a bit of mana, and shouted: "Get up!" But seeing that the magic needle has become huge, a kilometer long and a hundred meters in diameter, with golden light shining, it is neither gold nor non-metal. The iron stick surface is covered with various runes. The runes jumped and turned into three thousand spirit beasts with hideous faces, rolling endlessly in the magma. "Where is this baby going to insert someone" Zhu Ganglie shuddered, and said in thought: "It's too bad, it doesn't fit my identity to use this stylet! But then again, I don't seem to have any identity. Well, find someone first Try the power!" With a thought, the **** needle turned into an iron pillar, rumbled all the way, broke through layers of earth's crust, rushed into the Liusha River, flew around in the river, and fell into the Shuiyue Cave In front of the main hall. Sha Wujing, Xiong Fei and the others noticed this vision, and hurriedly flew to them, only to see the iron pillar glowing brightly, making people's eyebrows look golden. The ancestor of the male beast quacked with a strange smile: "Brother made this object to fool people again, so I won't be fooled!" The group of monsters nodded together, deeply sympathetic. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the runes flowing on the gold pillar, and a line of seal characters gradually emerged, describing the simple and vigorous, full of mystery. Ancestor Xiongfei read it carefully, but found the words "Ruyi Golden Cudgel", he thought to himself: "Brother Zhu Ba's needle doesn't have such a vision, could it be the real thing?" He was about to reach out to shake the pillar, but Sha Wujing quickly stopped him, saying, "Third brother, don't touch it!" "Second brother, this iron pillar is different, it must not be the one of the eldest brother. According to the younger brother, it is very likely to be the Dinghaishenzhen!" Sha Wujing smiled bitterly and said: "I was almost deceived by him before, this iron pillar looks exactly the same as Monkey King's mouth, but I have seen the handwriting of the elder brother, these words are from the hand of the elder brother! You If you bang it, I'm afraid you will suffer!" Patriarch Xiongfei shuddered, quickly thanked Sha Wujing, waved his hand and said, "Little ones, leave this place for three hundred feet, and no one is allowed to hit this iron pillar!" The group of demons trembled,?? coaxed away. Under the earth's crust, Zhu Ganglie withdrew his primordial spirit, and sighed: "Sha Wujing is thick but subtle, and I can't hide it from him. It's a pity! Let me explode it, so what? I will control the strength a little" Lao Zhu didn't take back the magic needle, and continued to refine the brick. The aura of earth veins gathered in the Qiankun Bagua Furnace was increasing, and the aura needed every day increased day by day. Later, the aura of thousands of miles around was swept away by the Four Elephant Pagoda. The Four Elephant Pagoda was getting heavier and heavier, and with Zhu Ganglie Daluo Jinxian's cultivation base, it was extremely difficult to lift it up. Zhu Ganglie offered sacrifices to the Yuanshen, and asked the Yuanshen to spray the true fire of samadhi on the gossip furnace, and he himself transformed into the ancient Zhuyan, with muscles bulging, bones crackling, and quickly turning into a giant ape with a single horn on his head, white hair and bare feet, The whole body is purple and red, with sunken eyes and sharp teeth, and his arms are like Kunlun Tongtian pillars, forcibly supporting the four elephant pagodas. Zhu Yan is an ancient ape demon, a different species of divine beast, known as unparalleled in divine power, the number one in Nine Continents, and the most powerful monster in the monster clan in the prehistoric period. Although Zhu Yan, the incarnation of Zhu Ganglie, cannot fully display the strength of the ancient beast, it is no small matter, overwhelming Mount Tai. After three days and three nights like this, the Qiankun Bagua Furnace finally stopped absorbing the essence of Gentu. Zhu Ganglie knew that the magic weapon was about to be released, so he quickly collected the Dharma body and flew into the tower. I saw wisps of earth essence slowly emerging from the Qiankun gossip furnace, and a piece of earthy yellow brick floating on it, dignified and simple. With a thought in his mind, Lao Zhu saw a line of words gradually appear on the brick: "Zhu Ba Patriarch is only for shooting people, forgery is strictly prohibited!" After reading Journey to the West and Romance of the Gods, Zhu Ganglie realized that tyrannical force can never compare with magic weapons. Monkey King is so awesome, isn't he being fanned away by the Iron Fan Princess when he arrives at the Flame Mountain? How powerful the Bull Demon King is, isn't he pinned down by the Demon Mirror? The magic weapon is the kingly way! "No matter how good your martial arts are, you're still afraid of kitchen knives! No matter how well you wear them, you'll fall down one brick at a time! If Goddess Guanyin dares to go to my Liusha River to fill water, I, a pig, have the absolute right to shoot her boring bricks!" Zhu Ganglie was so full of ambition that he refined the bricks to perfection, so he collected the Sixiang Pagoda, broke through the earth's crust and returned to Liusha River, Shuiyuedongtian. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 23 The yin and yang are upside down You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Time flies, and Zhu Ganglie has been in this world for more than 350 years. At first he stole the treasures of Dainichi Tathagata, but Dainichi Tathagata could not figure out his identity, thinking that he was deceived by a sage. Later, Zhu Ganglie's influence became greater and greater, and finally formed a climate, which led to the complete scatter of the secrets, the reversal of the historical trajectory, and even the saints could not see the future clearly. What is the secret? Heavenly secrets are a mess, and every living being is a twine, and when they meet each other, they are tied into a knot. In terms of human beings, when two people meet by chance, they will run in opposite directions, and they will also intersect, leaving a knot on the line of cause and effect. It is difficult to estimate how many creatures a person will interact with in his life, and how many knots will be tied in cause and effect are even more countless. Those creatures with great supernatural powers can calculate their future knots based on their previous knots after they have insight into cause and effect. This is the secret of heaven. These creatures with great supernatural powers can calculate their own future, and they can also calculate the future of those who have intersected with them, but it is even more difficult to calculate the future of strangers, unless it is the six great Hunyuan saints. Only a sage, who has gone through hundreds of millions of years of vicissitudes and has boundless supernatural powers, can see those causal lines clearly and clearly. But Zhu Ganglie does not belong to any causal line in this world, so he hastily inserted it. The result is that the original well-organized causal line gradually becomes chaotic. When encountering a living being, one becomes chaotic, and when this living being encounters other living beings, it becomes even more chaotic. After Zhu Ganglie came to the Earth Immortal Realm for more than 350 years, the karma net finally became completely chaotic. The sage who lived 33 days away suddenly felt that the secrets of heaven were extremely obscure, everything was messed up, and he could not see clearly. . Thirty-three days away, Yuanshi Tianzun woke up from Yuxu Palace, the holy land of Yuqing, and thought: "The secrets of the heavens are dim and unclear, and the cause and effect are chaotic. Could it be that the catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming again?" The catastrophe caused by too much negative energy, when the catastrophe comes, all living beings, whether immortals, gods, Buddhas, or saints, will be reduced to powder, and the entire universe will return to chaos. The last catastrophe of heaven and earth was also a sudden chaos of heaven and earth, yin and yang were reversed, and was forcibly resolved by six saints with the strategy of enshrining the gods. More than half of the ascetics were killed and injured, and they have not recovered their vitality so far. The six sages thought they could spend another million years in peace, but they never thought that this catastrophe would come so soon! Yuanshi Tianzun pondered for a long time, got up and went to Taiqingtian, and arrived at the Bajing Palace in Yujing, Xuandu, where he met the Taoist ancestor, and the two had a secret talk for a while. Yuanshi Tianzun returned to his residence, and after a moment of silent calculation, he only vaguely figured out that the Liusha River in Xiniu Hezhou seemed to have a great chance for this catastrophe, so he summoned the Baihe boy and said, "Please come, your uncle Jiang Shang." The boy was ordered to leave the palace, turned into a white crane and flew into the distance. This Yuqingtian is vast and boundless, with undulating mountains and mountains, so magnificent that they are several times larger than the mountains and rivers of the Earth Immortal Realm, full of spiritual energy, and most of the mountains are Qi practitioners, who are teaching students. The white crane boy flew into a mountain, landed in front of a cave, and shouted: "Master, Master is looking for you!" But he saw an old man with white hair and childlike face coming out of the cave, he was quite dignified, rode a white crane to Yuxu Palace, met the teacher, and stood aside respectfully. Yuanshi Tianzun gave a few instructions and said: "You go down the mountain and go to the Liusha River, but it's like this, you have a chance." Jiang Ziya took the order, so he flew down to Yuqingtian and came to Xiniu Hezhou, with a wry smile in his heart: "Let me do this kind of thing again, it's not pleasing, it's not pleasing! Those old friends in the past all regarded me as the god of mourning. He didn't even greet me when he came to the door, and poured a basin of footwashing water on his head!" In addition, Zhu Ganglie has been practicing diligently these years, raising his cultivation base to the realm of Taiyi Sanxian, and he has also tempered the mace. He competes with the two ancestors in martial arts on weekdays. Try to resist as much as possible, even if the monkey comes over, he can still remain undefeated. We must know that under the supervision of Lao Zhu, Sha Wujing's cultivation base has grown rapidly, far exceeding the level of Journey to the West, and he is already a master of Da Luo Zhenxian level. The patriarch Xiongfei is even more astonishing. He is a natural alien, and he is one step ahead of Sha Wujing. His cultivation has reached the peak of Da Luo Zhenxian, and his force is powerful. If it weren't for Lao Zhu's cultivation base to surpass them by a lot, it would be really hard to say if he wanted to be undefeated. One day, Sha Wujing and Xiong Fei went to the shore to find a living person to make a tooth sacrifice. Zhu Ganglie stayed in the cave alone and taught the three disciples Taoism. Here comes a Taoist, fishing there!" Zhu Ganglie waved his hand and said casually: "Fishing my aquarium? I'm really impatient! You take a few brothers over there, kill him, skin him and hang him by the river as an example to others!" The little demon took the order, and ran back after a while, crying: "Old Ancestor, our brothers were killed by that Taoist!" Old Zhu was furious and said: "He dares to kill my monster soldiers on my territory, this Taoist is impatient!??Go to meet that Taoist! " The three major disciples immediately took their cloaks, fully armed, brought a hundred demon soldiers to the surface of the water, stepped on the waves, and rushed to the shore aggressively. Jiang Ziya had no choice but to kill a few monsters who found fault. If these monsters wanted to kill him, could he not fight back? Unexpectedly, it didn't take long before I saw the waves parting, and a group of demon soldiers came up from the water, full of murderous looks. In front of them were three demon kings, one with a human body and a scorpion tail, one with a dragon head and a human body, and one without a long head. It only has a big bloody mouth, and the whole body is about the same thickness as the top and bottom, and all of them are vicious. The fat man in the head had a kind face, and his mannerisms were quite fairy-like, but he carried a Zhang Zhang mace on his shoulders, with three hundred and sixty-five ferocious barbs, and he had a fierce look. Jiang Ziya was stunned: "Could it be that this is what the teacher called 'encounter'?" He pretended to turn a blind eye and chanted loudly: "In the Realm of Great Illusion, when you realize Kunkun and Qian, the Duke's wit is in your hands. If you catch the eyes of a virtuous gentleman, you will leap to the nine heavens from the dragon's gate." Zhu Ganglie wanted to go forward and beat the Taoist to death without saying a word, but he hesitated when he heard the singing, and stopped to look him carefully. But I saw him described as ancient, with a strange appearance, sitting on a futon, a fishing rod in his hand, with a needle on the line but no hook, and no bait, hanging a foot above the water. Zhu Ganglie was even more skeptical, and said, "Master Taoist, if you want to fish, why don't you have a hook or bait?" Jiang Ziya secretly rejoiced, but remained calm, and said, "I don't care about Jinlin, I only fish for princes." He raised the pole lightly, and said happily, "I'm hooked!" Zhu Ganglie opened his eyes and looked, only to see a palm-sized copper coin attached to the fishing line at some point, shining brightly. This copper coin is dark gold and simple, with eight strange characters engraved on the front and back of the copper coin. There is a mysterious power in the characters. Jiang Ziya took off the copper coin, put it on his hand, smiled at Zhu Ganglie and said, "Do you want this copper coin?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 24 Twelve Golden Immortals Twelve Hearts You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Do you want to drop copper coins? A naked temptation was placed in front of Zhu Ganglie so openly. Falling Treasure Copper Coins, the treasures of Xiao Sheng, a Sanren in the Conferred God period, can drop all magic weapons, Zhao Gongming, the emperor who became enlightened, was so powerful, he was already a quasi-religious figure at that time, he had binding dragon ropes, twenty-four sea beads, and sea pearls in his hands. It is an innate magic weapon, who knows that this copper coin has been quietly accepted! Falling treasure copper money can't drop weapons, and it can't be compared with Taishang Laojun's diamond carving, but it is also very important. I have a treasure in my hand, and I have ten thousand treasures! Zhu Ganglie swallowed his saliva, his eyes were red, it is a fool who does not want this copper coin, and he is a fool who wants this copper coin! Who is this white-haired and childlike old man in front of him? Zhu Ganglie's heart is bright, the immortal Jiang Shang, the plague-stricken god of disaster, and the famous broom star! Those who knew him, except for a few physically sanctified powerhouses and the Twelve Taiyi Golden Immortals, almost all of them were on the list of gods and became Yin gods. This old immortal, the first time he came out of the mountain was to enshrine the gods. At that time, more than half of the millions of ascetics died in one fell swoop! What good can he come to find himself? Zhu Ganglie's mind was racing, guessing the purpose of this fellow, Jiang Ziya said to himself that he wanted to catch a real dragon. Although Lao Zhu thought highly of himself, he did not think arrogantly that he would be a real dragon. Whenever he thought of the three little pigs looking at each other under the earth's crust, In such a situation, Lao Zhu couldn't help but burst into tears. This Jiang Shang came here and took out the magic weapon to seduce himself. Could it be that he wants to get this little pig himself on the list of gods? Zhu Ganglie shivered, his greed disappeared, and he began to think about his reason for coming. Jiang Shang is a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, and he must have been instructed by Yuanshi Tianzun. Although Lao Zhu couldn't guess the mind of the saint, but he used the magic weapon to enshrine himself to seduce himself. He definitely didn't want to support himself as the pig emperor, let alone the emperor. mentioned. "Could it be that this old thing wants to become a god again? If I accept this magic weapon, I might be gone by then!" Jiang Ziya saw that Zhu Ganglie's complexion was cloudy and uncertain, and he suddenly laughed and said, "Hey, another fish has taken the bait!" With a shake of the fishing rod, a palm-sized toilet fell into his hand, shining golden light, and said with a smile: "This is a bastard!" Yuan Jindou, do you want it?" Lao Zhu spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling so sad that he was dying, how could he not know what kind of treasure Hunyuan Jindou is? This innate spiritual treasure is many times stronger than Maitreya Buddha's acquired human race bag! The human race bag can only accept people and gods, and this Hunyuan Jindou claims to "contain all the universe and the world, and let him collect all the treasures." A magic weapon that only a saint can resist! The Twelve Golden Immortals are so awesome, in the formation of the Yellow River with nine bends, Chijingzi, Guangchengzi, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, Pu Xian Zhenren, Ci Hang Daoist, Qingxu Moral Zhenjun, Daoxing Tianzun, Yuding Zhenren, Lingbao Grand Master , Fearing to leave grandsons, real Huanglong, only one Taoist Ran Deng escaped, and all the others were captured by Hunyuan Jindou, eliminating the top three flowers! At this moment, Hunyuan Jindou is in Jiang Ziya's hands, emitting ten thousand rays of light, which is extremely seductive, faintly revealing extremely surging power. Not only the three major disciples noticed that this magic weapon was a fixed extraordinary product, but even those little monsters were salivating! Yuanhua stared greedily at Hunyuan Jindou, tugged on Zhu Ganglie's robe, and said in a low voice: "Master, since the Taoist kindly gave it to you, you can reluctantly accept it. If you don't want it, you can give it to us." Playboy" Zhu Ganglie's facial muscles twitched, and he could no longer maintain a smile. If the amount of Luobao copper coins is not enough, this Hunyuan Jindou must be enough. Lao Zhu's face was ferocious, his hands trembling: "Hold it, you must hold it back!" Jiang Ziya smiled slightly, and said happily: "There is another fish hooked!" He shook the fishing rod, and a green seal fell into his hand with the sound of wind and thunder roaring, and said with a smile: "This Heavenly Seal, do you want to" Before the words fell, the fat man roared loudly: "I can't bear it anymore!" Jiang Ziya was overjoyed: "Don't say you can't help it, even I can't help it, it's just that the master wants to catch you" Before he finished thinking, he felt his head darken, and quickly looked up, only to see a big mountain The same blue bricks fell in the air! Jiang Ziya turned pale with fright, and was about to run away, but before it was too late, the brick hit his sky cap, crushing it into a meat sauce on the spot! Zhu Ganglie put away the bricks, his eyes were red, and he was panting. The three major disciples and a hundred demon soldiers were all dumbfounded. They saw that Taoist's body crackling, bursting out magic weapons, Hunyuan Umbrella, Qingyun Sword, Earth Splitting Bead, Soul Killing Banner, Moxie Sword, Male and Female Double Whip , Five Fires and Seven Birds Fan, Wulu Qiankun Net, Yuxu Xinghuang Bannerthere are countless, the precious aura soars to the sky, and the light shines on the sky and the earth! Yuanhua was the first to react, and quickly slapped a pig's butt over, and said with a smile: "Master, what a trick! Killing this juggling Taoist, what magic weapon is it?"Our house?" clever! " The monsters shouted in unison: "The ancestor is brilliant!" Zhu Ganglie snorted angrily, he had no mana with this brick, it only damaged Jiang Ziya's physical body, Jiang Ziya's soul flew out of the body, and was flying thirty-three days away. Zhu Ganglie raised his head and shouted loudly: "I don't know your magic weapon, I will return it all to you!" Lao Zhu breathed out his vitality, and saw all the hundred and ten magic weapons flying up, forming a huge "‡å" character in the sky, and following Jiang Ziya Yuanshen to fly thirty-three days away. "My heart is bleeding" Lao Zhu felt as if he had been stabbed a hundred times in his heart, and his heart was throbbing. There are so many excellent magic weapons, even those saints can't say they don't have greed, let alone him? The little goblins sighed even more, saying 'what a pity'. Zhu Ganglie was furious, and said: "Although we are monsters, we are also cultivators. The magic weapon is just a heretic, and only the way is the first. If you take the magic weapon and give up the way, you will never achieve the way! If you are not stable in the way, give it to me immediately." I went back to the mansion and faced the wall to think about it for a year!" Xie Wei had an epiphany, nodded and said: "Master's words are very true!" Sitting cross-legged, with a divine light on his face, he was peaceful, and the monster aura in his whole body was slowly transformed into the aura of fairy spirits. Obviously, he broke through the realm because of the epiphany , to the critical period of Heyuanshen. The group of demons looked at him enviously, admiring him again and again, adding a bit of admiration to Zhu Ganglie. Zhu Ganglie also did not expect that his theory against his will would bring such a big change to the senior disciple, so he quickly pointed his finger on Xie Wei's forehead, taught him the art of changing the sky, and helped him survive the catastrophe, saying: "Yuanhua, Li Yu, you His cultivation level is low, and he should step back immediately. Xie Wei is about to pass through the catastrophe, and I will protect him!" Li Yu and Yuan Hua took the orders and hurriedly led the demon soldiers back to the cave. Let¡¯s say that Jiang Ziya Yuanshen flew to the Holy Land of Yuqingjing, and he wanted to cry but had no tears. He saw the white crane boy flying towards him, and said, ¡°Uncle Master, the master knows all about you. The master asked you to go to Shengjichi to recast your body. , it will be recovered in a hundred days." Jiang Shang took the order and flew to Shengji Pool. Baihe boy put away all the magic weapons and returned to Yuxu Palace. The saint sitting on the futon was neither sad nor happy, calm and graceful, and opened his mouth and said: "Boy, take the Juxian flag, and let your uncles come here to listen to the lecture." "Yes." Boy Baihe came outside the palace, waved the Juxian flag, and saw thirteen rays of light escape from the flag, one flew into the vast mountains of Yuqingtian, and twelve flew down to the lower realm. Fly to Luojia Mountain in the South China Sea, Western Lingshan Mountain, Wutai Mountain in the South, Mount Emei, Taihua Mountain, Kongtong Mountain, Jinting Mountain and other human fairy veins. Let's say that Luojia Mountain in the South China Sea is the dojo of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, the great master of the Lingshan Mountain in the west. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva was opening an altar to give a sermon, and when he was talking about the sky, he saw this glow. The Guanyin Bodhisattva sneered slightly, pretending not to see it, and continued to say the "Great Compassion Mantra". Manjushri Bodhisattva in Wutai Mountain, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Mount Emei, Detaining Sun Buddha in Lingshan Mountain and others also turned a blind eye. The real people living in the caves of Kongtong Mountain and other fairy mountains in Taihua Mountain also received the summons, but they did not rush, and ordered the disciples to pack their clothes, guard the cave, and flew to thirty-three days away. To make friends, it is inevitable to watch tea and reminisce about the old days. Only the Daoist who lives in the Huanglong Temple in Minshan has a fiery temper. When he sees the rosy light, he soars into the clouds and goes straight to the Yuxu Palace, the Holy Land of Yuqing. Every time is the first to go, every time is bad luck!" Arriving at Yuxu Palace, Yuanshi Tianzun frowned slightly when he saw him, but because of his sincerity, it was not good to neglect him, and ordered the boy to sit and serve tea. Master Huang Long drank the fairy tea in one gulp, and hurriedly said: "What is the teacher calling us for?" Yuanshi Tianzun smiled bitterly in his heart, and said: "There is a pig demon in the lower realm who committed crimes, refused to listen to instructions, and broke Jiang Shang's body" Before Yuanshi Tianzun finished speaking, Master Huanglong said angrily: "I will arrest him!" A yellow light flew out of the cave, and Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head secretly when he saw it. , where did the pig demon end up?" "Liusha River clears the border, Huanglong, this pig demon's mana is extraordinary" Master Huanglong shouted: "Teacher, don't worry! Younger brother Jiang is my disciple, how can he let others bully him? The pig monster is in my hands, and he should be extinct here!" With a rage, a yellow light went straight to the lower realm. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 25: The Yellow Dragon Returns to the Truth, I Want to Go to Heaven You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Immortal Huanglong had just flown out of the Yuqingtian Holy Realm, only to hear a loud voice behind him: "Old Long, wait a minute!" Immortal Huanglong looked back, and saw a majestic man flying over, wearing a water-milled silver crown on his head. A wrought iron helmet, a pair of velvet and brocade gold armor, a pair of rolled-pointed powder-soled suede boots, and a silk three-strand lion barbarian belt around his waist. A pair of eyes are like mirrors, and two eyebrows are as bright as red. The mouth is like a basin of blood, and the teeth are lined with copper plates. There is a saying: the sound of the roar shakes the mountains and the gods are afraid, and the actions are majestic and the evil ghosts panic. There is a name in the world, Hun Shi, the Demon King of the West Vigorously. Master Huanglong felt a sudden in his heart: "Why is this a ram? He is not a demon in the lower realm, what is he doing in the sky?" He clasped his hands and said with a smile: "So it's an old cow, be polite, be polite!" This person is the Great Bull Demon King, and he was displeased when he heard the words: "Old Niu, old Niu, our family is no longer the master's mount, call me Big Niu Kui!" "Didn't you call me Lao Long'er, and you didn't mention a word of real people!" The Bull Demon King laughed and said: "I call you old dragon for a reason. Anyone of the Twelve Golden Immortals can be called a real person, except you and Yuding. Taoist Yuding is a piece of jade, and you are Huanglong. Dao, real people? Real goblins too!" Daoist Huang Long was furious, he wanted to fight him, but he was not his opponent, so he held back his anger, turned his head and left. The Bull Demon King followed closely behind, and said with a smile, "Where is the old dragon going?" Master Huanglong is a real person, without hesitation, he said: "Liusha River clears the border, go meet a rebellious pig demon. I have business, don't follow me!" "Coincidentally, coincidentally, we happened to be traveling together! I also followed my master's decree to go to Liushahe to clear the border, to find that pig demon and go to Shangqingtian Biyou Palace to listen to the decree." Master Huanglong shivered and thought: "What is the meaning of the patriarch of Tongtian Sect sending this bull to go down to the realm to find that pig demon? I boasted in front of the teacher that I wanted to take him down and vent my anger on Jiang Ziya, but this old cow wanted to protect the pig." That pig demon, I'm afraid I will be hard to please if I make a move. But if I don't make a move, I will go back like this, and I will be ridiculed again" He hesitated in his heart, only to hear the Bull Demon King smile and say: "Old Longer, how is your cultivation now?" Master Huanglong said honestly: "I haven't made an inch in three thousand years, and I'm still at the level of Taiyi Sanxian." The Bull Demon King was surprised and said: "Old Longer, before you worshiped under Tianzun's sect, you were already a Taiyi Golden Immortal. Why did you live and fall behind? The Twelve Golden Immortals are all amazing now. On the top of the three flowers, I met Taiyi to save Ku Tianzun not long ago, he is already a Taiyi true immortal, so amazing! Why are you so unbearable, even me, a monster, can't compare?" Master Huanglong felt bitter in his heart. He had attained the Tao as early as Dayu's flood control, and refined the three flowers on the top. Because he worshiped under the Yuanshi Tianzun, the Tianzun master saw him as a flat-haired beast, neither preaching nor giving gifts. A magic weapon, so that three thousand years of cultivation has not improved. During the Battle of the Conferred Gods, the Twelve Golden Immortals were wiped out by Empress Yunxiao and topped with three flowers. After the war, everyone else recovered their cultivation and made more progress, but instead of making progress, he fell behind a lot. The Bull Demon King smiled and said: "Old Longer, Tianzun sent you down to subdue demons, did he ever give you a magic weapon? My master is stingy, he only forged my mixed iron rod, and named it a Fenghuo stick. I gave you a lot of treasures, take them out and let me open my eyes!" Master Huanglong felt even more sad: "A magic weapon? I saw others take it. The sword in my hand was made by myself in my early years. Forget it, forget it. Since the teacher doesn't value me, why should I work with him? Let me go to the lower realms to do my early work!" Without saying a word at the moment, a ray of yellow light flew towards Nanfangbuzhou and fell into the Minjiang River. Entering the riverside city, the whole city will be razed to the ground! That Huanglong opened his mouth and sucked it in, and all the hundreds of thousands of people in the city ate it into his stomach. He laughed and said: "Happy! Happy! What kind of morality, etiquette, futon cultivation, I was born as a monster, why bother to learn from people's deeds! Hey, listen to the people in the three realms. So, from now on, I am no longer Laoshizi Huanglong Daoist, but the Minjiang Huanglong Great Sage who has practiced for ten thousand years!" "Miaozai, Miaozai!" The bull demon king couldn't help laughing when he saw that the real Huanglong had turned out of Yuanshi Tianzun's sect and returned to Zhenru, and came to Liusha River with a wind and fire stick, and asked the little demon to go to Shuiyuedongtian to report . Zhu Ganglie was a little surprised when he got the news. He had developed his influence over the years and had no time to go to Xiniu Hezhou to meet various demon kings. Although he was well-known in the water world, he was not well-known on the shore. Here? Zhu Ganglie hurriedly led the crowd to meet him and spoke in the hall. The Bull Demon King laughed and said: "Sure enough, he is a demon king with a gully in his chest. He manages the underwater like a dragon palace, and his soldiers and horses are majestic.Blame my master for valuing you! " Zhu Ganglie asked the little demon to serve tea, and said with a smile: "Brother Niu, who is the master you are talking about? My brother only knows that you are doing well in the Flame Mountain, but I don't know that you have a master." .¡± The Bull Demon King said solemnly: "My master is the great sage of the Qing Dynasty, the Supreme Master Yuchen Yuanhuang Daojun, also known as Lingbao Tianzun, the ancestor of Tongtian Jiaozu! Eighth brother Zhu, the master calls you to go to heaven, so don't delay. I'd better drink this tea at another time. " Zhu Ganglie pondered for a while. Not long ago Jiang Ziya visited, and he was ordered by Yuanshi Tianzun. This time, the Bull Demon King came to visit, and he was ordered by the ancestor of Tongtian Jiaozu. When did he become a favorite? Yuanshi Tianzun tried his best to seduce him, and used the magic weapon to deceive himself. He had no good intentions. The bull demon king has great powers, and it seems that if there is any disagreement, he will do something, so he tied himself up. Although he is not afraid of him, the people above are not easy to mess with. The two saints spit thick phlegm casually, and drowned themselves. "Well, I need to hug a thigh. Yuanshi Tianzun's thigh is thick enough, but there are many people who hug him, and that guy also looks down on beasts to practice Taoism, not to mention that I have broken Jiang Ziya's body, and I have hated him and his disciples. The thigh of Tongtian Jiaozu is a little thinner It's a little bit, but the advantage is that there are few people in his arms, and it's safe to take shelter under his wings!" Thinking of this, Lao Zhu laughed and said, "The sage is summoned, how can he not go. Brother Niu wait for a while, brother to arrange some common affairs." He called two brothers and three apprentices, let them meet the Bull Demon King, Instruct Haosheng to take care of Shuiyue Cave, and he will come back as soon as he goes. Seeing that his three brothers are all masters, and the three disciples are not weak, the Bull Demon King couldn't help but admire him: "This Zhu Ba can take care of things. I didn't expect that the power under the water is as good as our power on the shore!" The two of them soared through the clouds and flew straight to the clear sky. When the two of them met for the first time, Zhu Ganglie couldn't help but want to connect with each other. "Brother Niu, I heard that my sister-in-law Rakshasa is very handsome" The Bull Demon King smiled proudly: "Shan Wife is the number one beauty in Hezhou, Xiniu!" He suddenly became alert, hesitantly said: "You pig, why do you ask this?" "Brother Niu, is sister-in-law's butt up? Is it lonely at home Don't hit me, I mean, do you have a beautiful daughter Lao Niu, do you still hit me? If you beat me again" The Bull Demon King was furious, he raised his Fenghuo stick and threw it down, cursing endlessly: "Dare to touch my wife's idea, don't say that I don't have a daughter, even if I have a daughter, I won't recruit a son-in-law like you!" Zhu Ganglie held up the mace to resist, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, you can bear to keep the vacant room alone? Why don't you let your brother share it? The fat will not flow to outsiders. If you have a daughter, it will be cheaper for you at most. I will be the son-in-law!" " The two rolled and tumbled in the air, fighting endlessly. The Bull Demon King is a Kui Niu under the ancestor of the Tongtian Sect, with powerful magic power. The two monsters fought all the way to Shangqingtian, Zhu Ganglie suddenly jumped out of the circle and shouted: "Hold on!" Holding the Fenghuo stick, the Bull Demon King said in a hateful voice: "You pighead, you dare to attack my Shan wife. Today, you have to punish me with a stick!" Zhu Ganglie put away the mace, and said with a smile: "If I hadn't provoked you just now, I'm afraid the Twelve Golden Immortals of Chanjiao would have shot to stop us. I provoked you to do it because I saw the clouds and feet moving in the wind, and someone was secretly Check it out, it must be one of the Twelve Golden Immortals!" The Bull Demon King blinked, hesitated for a moment, put away the Fenghuo stick, and said, "Is that true? Don't lie to me." "How dare you, little brother? If you don't believe me, you can ask Master Tongtian later, he has clairvoyant eyes. Brother Niu, I will trouble you to lead the way. Don't make the saint wait. This is the first time for this little brother from Shangqingtian." The Bull Demon King snorted, he was still a little skeptical about Zhu Ganglie's words, but this pig's head is only slightly inferior to him in martial arts, and he won't be able to take him down for a while, let alone the person wanted by the ancestors of Tongtian, and he can't do anything to him . Immediately, he took the lead and flew towards Biyou Palace. "Brother Niu, do you really not have a beautiful daughter? Brother, I have lived in vain for hundreds of years, and I have not had Mrs. Yazhai" "I'll kill you bastard!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 26: Biyou Palace, Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Let's say that a floating cloud in the upper clear sky slowly dissipated, and a Taoist figure appeared, which was the Chi Jingzi among the Twelve Golden Immortals of Kunlun. Chi Jingzi looked at the vast and empty upper sky, hesitant. He was the second to Yuxu Palace. He heard that Master Huanglong had turned his back on him, and he was about to go down to find him. He happened to meet Bull Demon King and Zhu Ganglie, so he wanted to take the opportunity to capture them. Unexpectedly, that Zhu Ganglie was smart, he saw his whereabouts from the cloud feet, deliberately aroused the anger of the Bull Demon King, and fought a battle. Chi Jingzi frowned. Shangqingtian is the territory of Tongtian Jiaozu. Tongtian Jiaozu and Yuanshi Tianzun have always been at odds. If he goes in to grab someone, he will definitely be slapped to death by Tongtian Taoist. Hesitating, only listening to one person singing. "You don't need to ride a horse or drive a boat, you can roam all over the world; the world is here in a moment, and the stones are rotten and the pines are withered!" Chi Jingzi was overjoyed, and asked the Taoist, "Brother Yun Zhongzi, are you all right?" That Yun Zhongzi pressed Yun's foot, smiled and said: "No harm, no harm. Junior brother, why are you here? Uncle Tong Tian never likes me waiting, follow me to pay homage to the master, so as not to cause trouble." Chi Jingzi smiled and said: "I have met Master, but there is nothing serious about it, it's just that a pig demon broke Junior Brother Jiang's body, Junior Brother Huanglong went down to look for him, but was instigated by Uncle Tongtian's Kui Niu and ran away. Went to Minjiang to eat people." "He is also an unlucky person, why should he care about him? It's not the first time that Junior Brother Huang Long rebelled, and he will naturally change his mind after a few days. You and I have not seen each other for many years, and come with me to pay homage to the master, maybe several other masters Brothers are here." Chi Jingzi thought for a while, and Master Huanglong really had this problem, so he didn't take it to heart, and went to Yuxu Palace hand in hand with Yun Zhongzi. do not mention. Let's say that the Bull Demon King chased and killed that bitch Zhu Ganglie all the way, and gradually came to the Qingtian Biyou Palace. The saint did not dare to act presumptuously in front of him. The sage bowed: "My lord, that pig's head is here!" Zhu Ganglie took a breath, and looked at Tongtian Jiaozu curiously, but saw that he was haggard, his heart was like ashes, and he seemed lifeless. When he opened his eyes, he seemed to contain the entire universe, boundless and full of vitality. The saint glanced at Zhu Ganglie and said with a smile, "Would you like to convert to my sect?" Zhu Ganglie hesitated for a while, and tentatively asked: "How about taking refuge, and what if you don't take refuge?" Tongtian Sect Patriarch smiled and said: "If you convert, you will be my disciple. If you don't convert, you will be ashamed immediately." Zhu Ganglie was so angry that his belly was bulging, this saint spoke directly, he had the spirit of rampant who follow me and perish who opposes me, so he had no choice but to kowtow: "Master, please accept my worship!" Bull Demon King praised With a sound, he said in his heart: "Evil people still need to be tortured by evil people. This pig's head met the master and was eaten to death. It's really not good for retribution!" The Patriarch Tongtian Sect nodded slightly, and said: "You are a blessed person, but you deserve to be worshiped under my sect. I wanted you to practice with me for ten thousand years, and then enter the world to temper your will. However, this is an eventful autumn. I will teach you the three ways of Taoism Volume, you follow Niu Kui to practice in the lower realm." Pointing his index finger between Zhu Ganglie's eyebrows, Lao Zhu's mind suddenly had a lot of information, but it was the Five Elements Celestial Jue, Nine Turns of Mysterious Skills and the Secret Record of Five Elements Returning to One. Old Zhu originally had Lihuo and Zhenmu Tianxianjue. Lihuo Tianxianjue was Luya's practice method. Zhenmu Tianxianjue was transmitted to Master Xuandu, but the transmission of the ancestors of Tongtianjiao is more detailed and much more brilliant. It seems to be authentic. If you continue to practice like this, your achievements will definitely not be low. Nine-Zhuan Xuan Gong is an advanced version of Ba-Nine Xuan Gong. Yang Jian's Ba-Nine Xuan Gong and Sun Wukong's Seventy-two Changes are both born out of Nine-Zhuan Xuan Gong, casting a golden body and making the body holy. As for the Secret Record of the Five Elements Returning to One, after the Five Elements Heavenly Immortals had achieved great success, the Five Elements Returning to One would become a quasi-religious leader-level master. Zhu Ganglie was still dissatisfied with the patriarch of the Tongtian Sect. He smiled flatteringly with big nose and small eyes: "Teacher, do you have any innate magic weapons? Give me a basket, and I will not lose face when I come down here." "A basket of innate magic weapons?" Even though Tongtian Jiaozu was an immortal saint, he was half-dead from anger and reprimanded him: "You think innate magic weapons are carrots in the vegetable market, and you can get as many as you want in wholesale and retail. ?¡± Zhu Ganglie blinked his eyes and said: "I am not greedy, you have given me the four swords of Zhu Xian and the sword formation map. If you don't give me a magic weapon, I will become pork in the vegetable market and let others wholesale it!" "No, no!" Tongtian Jiaozu was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. After thinking for a while, he took out a small tripod from his sleeve and said, "Forget it, I have a small thing here. You can use it first. This tripod is called Xian The Naive Spirit Cauldron is a treasure I refined in my spare time. It can restore the true spirit, dispel all soul control spells, and has a good defense.??. After you go down to the world, you can take advantage of the opportunity of the Westward Journey organized by Lingshan to find Piluxian, Changer Dingguangxian, Wuyunxian, Yuyixian, Qiushouxian, Lingyaxian, Jinguangxian and other senior brothers, and help them open their true spirits and regain their lives. Return to the mountain gate. Now the world will be in great chaos, and I am afraid that the Conferred God will be revived in the near future. I can't stop teaching without disciples. " Zhu Ganglie had a cold war. He finally knew the intention of the ancestor of Tongtian Sect to accept him as a disciple. His feeling was that he wanted him to be an undercover agent to rescue the disciples who were captured by Buddhism during the Battle of Conferred Gods! "The treasure that was refined in spare time? Bah, this old man had planned it long ago, but let me be cannon fodder, it's really bad luck!" Zhu Ganglie had to accept it with a bitter face. Was 'gray gray'. "Master, do you have any panacea? Give me a mountain, and the Western Spirit Mountains are all masters. With my little cultivation, I can go dig someone's corner, and a Bodhisattva will kill me!" Tongtian Sect Patriarch laughed and said: "Don't worry, if the current situation is chaotic, even a saint can't count the future, but you can go, you can't find your roots in the Western Lingshan Mountains. There is no panacea, but there are quite a few in my Fuluo Mountain." Rare and rare herbs have not been picked for two thousand years, you go pick some for future troubles. As for the Westward Journey plan of the Western Lingshan, it is the intention of the Western Sect to preach the Middle Land. If you can destroy it, you can destroy it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t. My Sect will compete with them sooner or later. Most of the great sages of the monster race in Xiniu Hezhou are members of my sect. I drove them out two thousand years ago. You can contact them, and they will help you. They can also come in handy when they start conferring gods again. " Zhu Ganglie carefully savored the words of Tongtianjiaozu. This old man was unwilling to be lonely, and wanted to make a second conferred god, so he couldn't help but fight coldly, and tentatively said: "Master, what is the difference between my behavior and Shen Gongbao?" Tongtian Jiaozu thought for a while and said, "It seems that there is no difference." "I don't know where Shen Gongbao is now?" "Brother Yuanshi should have taken it to the North Sea to fill the Eye of the Sea." Tongtian Jiaozu was not sure, and said displeasedly: "Why do you ask this? Go, go! Otherwise, I will use you to fill the Eye of the Sea. Be with Shen Gongbao!" "I'll fuck your second uncle!" Zhu Ganglie scolded thousands of times in his stomach, but before venting his anger, he picked the fairy fruit on the mountain and looked at the Bull Demon King with tears in his eyes. "Lao Niu, you really don't have a beautiful daughter? I've been practicing for hundreds of years, and I haven't had time to enjoy it yet, so I'm just being stuffed into my eyes. I'm so unwilling!" The Bull Demon King pretended not to hear, waved the Fenghuo stick twice, and shouted: "Brother Zhu Baxian, you pick the fruit first, and I will wait for you at the Huoyan Mountain!" After that, a gust of wind went away. "Unreliable guy!" Zhu Ganglie became ruthless, picked all the rare and rare grasses in the whole mountain, put them into the Xiantian Zhenling cauldron, and then patted his buttocks and went to the lower realm. When Tongtian Jiaozu came out, he saw that Mount Fuluo looked like it had been looted by bandits, and many rare fairy trees and spirit grasses had been rooted out, and he was so angry that he cursed. There is no other way, Zhu Ganglie is his only disciple at present, and he will be counted on to make a fortune in the future, so he has to let this prodigal son go. "The chaos of the heavenly secrets is a good time for me to revive the prestige of the sect! Zhunti and Jieyin established the Western religion, which is now divided into the Great Thousand World and Lingshan, which has already endangered the interests of the three Qings in the East. I am afraid that Yuan Shi and the senior brother have already made plans. I can't fall behind either!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 27 Five Elements Tongxuan Nine Transformations You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie ransacked the Fuluo Mountain in Shangqing Tian, ??and flew to the lower world with the small tripod, eating the fairy fruit while thinking about the future direction. It's still early for Journey to the West, but the Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in the Western Spirit Mountain must have already started to arrange. The Yellow Wind Monster, the Pipa Spirit, the Jinmao White Mouse Spirit, the Yellow-browed Old Buddha, and the Golden-Winged Peng Eagle, these guys should have all left Lingshan by now and settled in Xiniu Hezhou as demons. Throughout the history of Journey to the West is a history of conspiracy, Sun Wukong's fate has long been doomed, those Western gods and Buddhas arranged catastrophes one by one, and then asked monkeys to protect Tang Seng to solve the catastrophes, and by the way, those monsters who were not pleasing to the eye and did not listen to the teachings of Lingshan kill. Sun Wukong, who was crushed under the Five Fingers Mountain, was no longer the Monkey King at the beginning, and his vigor was exhausted, and he asked the gods and Buddhas in the sky for help at every turn, probably because he saw Tathagata's intention. Learning scriptures is just a gimmick, and subduing demons and demons is also incidental. The real intention is to spread Buddhism to Nanfang Buzhou, preach scriptures, completely occupy the east, and crowd out Taoism. Therefore, the monkeys were also a little lazy, and they simply followed the Buddha's wishes. When they encountered monsters raised by the Buddha, they would let them go. The monkey became the guardian of Buddhism, the executioner who wiped out the monster forces in Hezhou, Xiniu, and the golden cudgel was covered with the blood of the monsters in Hezhou, Xiniu. But now that Zhu Ganglie has joined, there should be many unexpected variables, right? Zhu Ganglie hiccupped, the fairy fruit picked from Mount Fuluo was full of aura, which made him feel hot and swollen all over his body, as if he had inexhaustible strength. Those auras are strewn around in the stomach, rampant, if they are not refined immediately, the harm will definitely be serious. Lao Zhu hastily pressed down on the cloud head, and flew down to a mountain in the lower realm, shaking his hands and laying down layers of restrictions, preparing to refine this aura. At this moment, he possesses the Five Elements Heavenly Immortal Jue, and he has a Zhenmu physique, so he naturally practiced the Zhenmu Tianxian Jue first. Waiting for Zhenmu Tianxianjue to reach the realm of Taiyi Sanxian, the wood will generate fire, and practice the Lihuo Tianxianjue, using Lihuo to drive Gentu, Gentu will breed dry gold, dry gold will generate Kanshui, Kanshui will nourish Zhenmu, and achieve a Great cycle. At that time, although he is still Taiyi Sanxian, his strength is more than ten times that of Taiyi Sanxian, and his immortal essence is stronger than that of Taiyi Jinxian level masters! If calculated according to the cultivation steps of ordinary people, it will take at least tens of thousands of years of hard work to complete such a big cycle, but the old Zhu Xiaoding is full of rare and rare herbs, planted by saints, and each one is not inferior to the Queen Mother's flat peaches, town flowers, etc. Yuan Daxian's ginseng fruit, not to mention that Lao Zhu cleaned Fuluo Mountain and piled them up to the same size as a small mountain. Zhu Ganglie is not afraid of waste. When the spiritual energy is insufficient, he will replace it with spiritual grass and fairy fruit, like a cow chewing peonies, rebuilding the Zhenmu Tianxian Jue, and successfully reached the level of Taiyi Sanxian in just ten years. Another ten years later, the Lihuo Celestial Art was also completed. Fifty years later, the Five Elements Celestial Art finally achieved a small success, and only one-fifth of the immortal grass and strange fruit in the small cauldron was consumed. At this moment, his whole body is full of explosive power, every movement of his hands and feet moves like wind and thunder, the five elements are born side by side, the immortal essence in his body is extremely strong, and the five elements are endless and continuous. If he is fighting with others, he is definitely suitable for a protracted battle. Like the immortals, the monster clan has a strict hierarchy. Only monsters at the Sanxian level can be called the demon kings, and monsters at the Daluo Sanxian level can be called the demon emperors. As for the great saints of the monster clan, they must be at the Taiyi Sanxian level. The Bull Demon King was already a Taiyi Sanxian when he left the ancestor of Tongtian Sect, and he was proficient in the Eighty-nine Xuangong. In addition, he was a saint's mount, so he could worship the great saints of the monster clans of all continents and become the head of the seven saints. Except for Sun Wukong, the other six great sages are all demons with great backgrounds. Ranked according to their seniority, some of them are so unimaginably capable that they can compete with those gods, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. Zhu Ganglie is not inferior to those ancient great sages at this moment, except that the magic weapon is a little shabby, and his personal magic power alone is enough to compete with them. Zhu Ganglie broke the restraint, waved his hand casually, and a white cloud automatically formed under his feet, and flew up slowly. This hand really did not have the slightest trace of human appearance, as if he had attained Taoism and immortality. He had just flown over the mountain, and suddenly he felt a powerful energy flowing above his head, and when he looked up, his expression changed involuntarily. But seeing the cloud of calamity above the head, the blackness is overwhelming, and the negative energy is extremely active! "Damn, I've already survived the disaster of lightning disaster, how could I survive the disaster again?" Zhu Ganglie didn't dare to be negligent, and quickly performed the nine-turn Xuangong, and transformed into a ferocious monster with giant claws, covered with black scales all over his body, and his eyes were as red as blood. Standing on the top of the mountain, he roared to the sky! Giant beast gluttonous, devouring the world! The difference between Jiuzhuan Xuangong and Eighty-nine Xuangong and Seventy-two Transformations is not the number of changes, but the level of power. As the name suggests, nine turnsThe kung fu is divided into nine levels of kung fu, and the first turn is equivalent to the power of the beasts transformed by the eighty-nine mysterious kung fu and the seventy-two changes. The power of the second turn increases ten times, and the power of the third turn increases ten times. After the ninth turn of the Xuan Gong, you can prove the way with strength and achieve Hunyuan. However, so far, no one has ever practiced the Nine Turns Mysterious Kungfu, because it is an incomplete technique, taken from the supernatural powers of the ancient great witch, transformed by a sage, and suitable for human beings. But no matter how powerful the ancient great witch is, he has never proved the way with strength, let alone human beings who are born with weak bodies? That Erlang God Yang Jian was able to pass on the Nine-Turn Mysterious Kung Fu after the Conferred God War, and two thousand years have passed so far, but he has not broken through to the second turn, which shows the difficulty of this kung fu. If so, the Nine Turns Mysterious Art is still a top-level mental method. Almost all celestial arts are the separation of the primordial spirit and the physical body, trying to get rid of the shackles of the physical body, while Jiuzhuan Xuangong is the combination of the primordial spirit and the physical body, closely as one, a strong body can destroy mountains and crack rocks, and move mountains to fill seas. Zhu Ganglie's divine beast Taotie is ferocious and ferocious. Standing on the top of the mountain, he stares coldly at Jieyun, with a demonic aura that covers the sky and the sun, and is not inferior to Thunder Fire Jie. What surprised Zhu Ganglie was that the demon atmosphere completely covered his aura, and the robbery cloud did not dissipate, but became thicker and thicker. The entire sky was shrouded in darkness, and he could not see his fingers. Suddenly there was lightning and thunder, and a bolt of Lihuogang thunder pierced through the darkness like a sharp sword, chopping down alive! Zhu Ganglie stared and saw that the lightning was not pointing at him, but fell into the valley where he was retreating, so he couldn't help but let out a sigh. Lao Zhu soon realized that it was not he who survived the catastrophe, but another ghost who had reached the realm of Heyuanshen. Zhu Ganglie stared into the valley, only to see the lightning strike a lush apricot tree in the valley. The branches of the apricot tree waved gently, and the canopy propped up a thin emerald green barrier, shining with green light. A girl in pink stood on the top of the canopy, holding an apricot blossom, staring nervously at Jieyun. Zhu Ganglie couldn't help but be a little curious. After the other goblins united with the primordial spirit, the primordial spirit was in their own form, and even he himself was a little boar, but the primordial spirit of this apricot tree demon turned out to be a human girl, which was really weird. Seeing the thunder falling, the girl threw out the apricot blossoms in her hand, and saw two or three apricot blossoms blooming quickly on the green branch, and the buds burst into stamens, layer upon layer, layer upon layer, covering the whole area in the blink of an eye. The apricot trees are densely packed and full of flowers, which are really beautiful. Zhu Ganglie shook his head secretly. It looks like there is a fart. To deal with thunder disasters and catastrophes, you must dodge. If you can¡¯t change, you can only fly quickly. Otherwise, even the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian will be blasted into pieces by the thunder disasters that lasted for a day and a night, let alone a Sanxian who just united Yuanshen. Sure enough, when the thunder fell, the girl's apricot blossom magic weapon was blown into colorful colors, and the petals were flying, leaving only a bare stem. The girl's face was pale, panicked, she raised her head and said timidly: "Daddy save me!" "It's useless to call me grandpa at this time." Zhu Ganglie was at ease, squinting his eyes and thought, "Looking at your cultivation, it should be a panacea to forcibly improve your skills. It can be seen that your father is also an ignorant idiot. But if you call me Zhu Brother, and if you promise with your body" The girl looked eagerly at the top of the mountain, and pitifully called out: "Daddy, help!" The giant gluttonous beast was carried down from the top of the mountain by somersaults. This time, he could hear and see clearly that the girl called him. Zhu Ganglie rolled and crawled all the way, and fell in front of the apricot tree demon. Lao Zhu got up, and his huge body of 300 feet covered the apricot tree. Li Huo Gang Lei did not have much lethality to him, but only a slight pain. The most important thing in front of him was to clarify the blood relationship. "Little girl, which daddy did you call just now?" The girl raised her head and said in surprise: "Of course it's you, Daddy, don't you know me?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 28 Enchanting Xing Xian'er, Five Elements Thunder Tribulation Pearl You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lao Zhu now has three big heads in one head, and this little girl decided to call him father, what a pity, she has been a virgin monster for four hundred years, and she is not sticky at all, and somehow she has an extra daughter. "Cough, little sister, I am a pig demon, and you are an apricot demon. They are definitely not related by blood. Don't talk nonsense. I am somewhat famous among the demon clan and plan to get married!" The girl covered her mouth, giggled and said, "Daddy wants to get married, so my daughter will marry you!" Zhu Ganglie spat out a mouthful of blood, and said angrily: "I don't understand why, how can there be any reason for a father to marry a daughter? Little girl, please speak clearly, or I will turn around and leave, and let the thunder disaster destroy you!" The girl bowed profusely, and said solemnly: "Daughter heard people say: 'The grace of regeneration is like that of parents.' I was originally a 300-year-old apricot tree, chaotic and ignorant. Thanks to my father who meditated beside me, I was able to get rid of it. The body is bound, and the soul is synthesized. You have the grace of recreating me, so I call you father. We are not related by blood. If the father wants to get married, the daughter can also marry you!" Zhu Ganglie was dumbfounded, and after thinking for a while, he remembered that when he fell down the valley that day, there was an apricot tree beside him. He was cultivating under this apricot tree. soul. "Well, it's not bad to have a daughter as a wife. Anyway, there is no blood relationship. Come, let Daddy hug" The girl blushed, and was about to step forward, only to hear the pig talking to herself again: "But it's always bad to spread the word. If others say that I'm an old pig gnawing young grass, I won't even let my own daughter off. Not right, not right!" Lao Zhu thought for a moment and said, "What's your name?" The girl said crisply: "My daughter takes Mu as her surname, and her name is Xingxian'er." "Xian'er, I will teach you the art of changing the sky, and you will get rid of the thunder disaster. How about being my maid?" Xing Xian'er hesitated for a moment, and said: "Reporting to Dad, my daughter and a few friends are also practicing in the valley. If I leave, I'm afraid thunderstorms and natural calamities will damage their foundation. I implore Dad to take action and break the thunderstorm!" "You are a good person, anyway, I have some supernatural powers now, so I saved this thunder disaster for you!" Taotie raised his head and sucked in a big gulp, like a whale swallowing a long rainbow, a tornado formed at the lower end of Jieyun, sucking Jieyun into his mouth continuously. The calamity cloud was churning endlessly, and as soon as it formed a thunderbolt at the lower end, it was sucked into the mouth by Zhu Ganglie. After a while, Jieyun turned into Kanshui Yinlei, which did not escape the gluttonous mouth. Within half an hour, all the Five Elements Tribulation Clouds were sucked into Zhu Ganglie's abdomen! Zhu Ganglie's belly was full of rivers and seas, and the Five Elements Tribulation Cloud actually formed again in Taotie's belly. This thunder catastrophe is different from ordinary thunder catastrophes. It is a collection of negative energy, which is opposed to the positive energy of gods, Buddhas and demons. When the two meet, it is like the intersection of water and fire. Only by canceling each other can they be dispersed. Zhu Ganglie cried out in pain. He had to lose five hundred years of Sanxian's cultivation to dissipate the negative energy in his stomach, otherwise he would be in danger of exploding at any time. Why is Lao Zhu willing to lose five hundred years of Taoism for this cheap daughter, so he quickly changed back to his original form, performed the Nine Turns Mysterious Technique, and forcibly compressed the Five Elements Tribulation Cloud in his body into a bead, and spit it out. Strange to say, the Five Elements Thunder Calamity Tribulation Cloud was extremely fierce when it was in the air, but at the moment it was compressed into beads by Zhu Ganglie, it turned out to be extremely stable, emitting red, orange, blue, green, and gold five-color brilliance. Zhu Ganglie put this Five Elements Thunder Tribulation Bead into the Xiantian True Spirit Cauldron. Although the Thunder Tribulation Bead is stable, it contains violent energy. If it explodes accidentally, although it will not kill you, it will inevitably hurt your muscles and bones. The inner space of the Xiantian True Spirit Cauldron is inconceivably large, enough to hold the water of the East China Sea, even if the Five Elements Thunder Tribulation Pearl explodes in it, it will not be destroyed. After the thunder and catastrophe dissipated, the "friends" Xing Xian'er mentioned came out of the valley tremblingly. They were four old men, dressed in straw shoes and clothed with frost, each with their own temperament. They have just transformed into human beings, and they don't have much magic power. If they experience this thunder disaster, they will definitely be wiped out physically and mentally. The four people knelt down and said: "Shangxian took action to dissipate the thunder calamity, and I, Shibagong, Guzhigong, Lingkongzi, and Fuyunsou, have the grace of rebuilding. Please accept my worship!" Zhu Ganglie was taken aback when he heard the grace of regeneration, thinking that these four old things would also call him 'daddy'. Fortunately, these old guys want some face, and only mention Xie En. Shibagong, Guzhigong, Lingkongzi and Fuyunsou are four elegant demons, the trees become spirits, they are juniper, old cypress, old pine and bamboo, and they talked about poetry and Zen with Tang Sanzang in Journey to the West. It is a pity that they They had no backing, and their methods were not strong, so they were all beaten to death by Zhu Bajie. At this moment, Zhu Bajie was already out of his wits, and Zhu Ganglie took the pig's body, so naturally he would not embarrass them. Lao Zhu sympathized with their experience, and pointed out, "Everyone, please forgive me. ??Thousands of thorns are not suitable for you to practice, it is better to move to another place. " The Eighteenth Duke bowed and said: "Shangxian doesn't know, our foundation is here, and we have never been in harmony with the primordial spirit, so we can't change as we like, and we can't stay away." "It doesn't matter. You can enter my cauldron, which is full of aura, and you can cultivate it." Zhu Ganglie didn't ask the four people to agree, and directly transferred the bodies of the four people to the Xiantian Zhenling cauldron, and asked Xingxian Er said: "That come with me!" Xing Xian'er twitched and said: "Daddy, are you going to worship and get married? They haven't prepared yet" "I beg you big-headed ghost!" Zhu Ganglie was so angry that he vomited blood, and said in a bad mood: "This is Thorn Ridge, and the east is the country of Jisai. I will go to Bibotan to find a friend. Are you going?" Xing Xian'er pouted her small mouth, and said sullenly: "Wherever father goes, daughter will naturally follow there." The two of them soared into the clouds and flew towards Ji Saiguo. , Desperately following behind Zhu Ganglie, panting delicately: "Daddy, take your daughter and go, I can't keep up!" "The little girl is so troublesome!" Although Zhu Ganglie wanted to hug the little beauty and hurry on the road, but the status of father and daughter made him somewhat taboo. "If I hold you in my arms, my fame will be destroyed in one lifetime. Don't do it!" "Then Daddy, carry me on your back!" Xing Xian'er rolled her eyes, and said with a smile: "Father carries his daughter, others won't gossip, right?" "Carrying you on my back, wouldn't I become your mount, and I won't!" A pig demon is carrying a fairy-like female fairy on her back. Others will definitely not call it a pig-backed girl, but say that the girl is riding a pig. Xing Xian'er sat on the top of the cloud and lingered, dangling with her bare feet, and said coquettishly: "Daddy, I can't walk anymore. If you don't hug me, I will tell everyone that I am your illegitimate child." daughter¡ª¡ª" ?Zhu Ganglie's forehead was filled with cold war, if this word spread out, would it be okay? He, Old Zhu, is a pig demon. It is not surprising to have a litter of little pig demons, but it would be a bit weird to have an apricot tree demon. I am afraid that all the demon kings in the four major continents will see Lao Zhu as a joke. "Xian'er, let's discuss it. Don't call me Daddy, and I won't hug you behind your back. How about you hug me?" Xingxian'er giggled and said: "Daddy didn't think about it either, how can a weak girl like me carry a strong man like you on my way?" Zhu Ganglie laughed loudly, and with a flash of golden light, he turned into a little golden pig, only one foot long, with clean skin. The little pig uttered the words: "Isn't that the way to go? You hold me, and I will use my supernatural powers to lead you on your way, without any delay" Before he finished speaking, the girl rushed forward with her bare feet, hugged her in her arms, stared at little stars, and filled with love: "What a cute little pig¡ª¡ª, Daddy, can you be Xian'er's pet pig? " "‡å! My majestic Canopy Marshal descended to earth, the ancestor of the ten thousand miles of Liusha River, commanding millions of monsters, how can he be your pet pig? Not a son of man! Don't mention this again, or I will kill you too!" Throw it into the True Spirit Cauldron!" Xingxian'er giggled, and suddenly kissed the little pig's face, and saw that the pig's face gradually turned red, and said: "Well, try to do this kind of behavior less in front of people from now on, kiss I also kiss when no one is around Hey, what kind of nonsense am I talking about, it's important to hurry!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 29: Buddha Treasure Relic, Great Treasure Golden Vase You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie was hugged by Xing Xian'er, the nephrite jade was warm and fragrant, soft and sweet, and he couldn't help being moved, his heart aroused, and his pig's mouth arched chaotically. Xing Xian'er's body became weak and she couldn't hold back, she giggled and said: "Father, if you want to do this, you have to marry me!" The little pig was stunned for a while, and hummed: "It's not impossible to marry you, but you have to be young. The name of the first mistress is Chang'e, and I have molested her in heaven, so she became a big one. The second mistress Gao Yulan, at this moment You haven't been born yet, this is a predestined marriage. So you can only be the Third Young Mistress." Xingxianer Buyi said: "I have heard about Chang'e too. She is a widow, how can she become big? Miss Gao's family is not yet born, and she can't be the second mistress. Daddy, although my daughter is not as beautiful as Chang'e, she is also of jade quality." Jiaozi, a female worker who knits, is proficient in everything from piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Just take me in and make me a big house." "I'm still young, isn't it too early to say this?" Little Pig cheekily ignored Xing Xian'er's teasing and lowered his head to pay attention to the scenery below. After a while, he finally saw a city surrounded by dozens of people. There are more than a hundred miles around the gate, with towering towers and colorful clouds and mists, it is extremely magnificent. Here is the capital of the Jisai Kingdom, a large state in Xiniu Hezhou, where the Siyi came to the dynasty, the Yuetuo Kingdom in the south, the Gaochang Kingdom in the north, the Xiliang Kingdom in the east, and the Benbo Kingdom in the west. They paid tribute every year, so they were extremely rich. There is a golden light temple for protecting the country in the capital city. A thirteen-storey glazed golden pagoda houses a Buddha treasure relic. Zhu Ganglie was also passing by, and originally planned to look for the Nine-Headed Insect, but when he got here, he left a treasure and refused to take it, which is not Lao Zhu's style. So let Xing Xian'er stay on the cloud, steal the limelight by herself, and sneak into the golden tower quietly. The Buddha's treasure relic was hidden in a vase on the thirteenth floor for nourishment. I don't know what kind of treasure this vase is, but it can restrain the evil spirit and release ten thousand rays of light. If Zhu Ganglie hadn't re-cultivated the Five Elements True Qi, it would have taken a lot of trouble to get in. Zhu Ganglie simply put the vase into the Xiantian True Spirit Cauldron, flew out of the Golden Pagoda, turned into a piglet again, and fell into Xingxian'er's arms with audacity. Xingxian'er obeyed Zhu Ganglie's order and slowly headed towards Bibotan in the southeast, while Lao Zhu released his primordial spirit, escaped into the Xiantian True Spirit Cauldron, and carefully played with the vase and the Buddha's relic. According to him, the Buddhist treasure relics and the golden vase should be magic treasures. It is very likely that people from the western Lingshan stayed in Jinguang Temple to protect the country. . Lao Zhu could not help but be surprised when a ray of divine thoughts entered into the vase. The vase and the Buddha relic are actually two magic treasures in one. The space in the bottle is vast, with a radius of thousands of miles, filled with dense aura, and the Buddha relic floats in the aura, shining like a round of shining sun! The West does have a skill, and it is not for nothing. There are supernatural powers in Buddhism that combine primordial spirits with magic treasures, and the relic is their primordial spirit. This relic has been combined with the vase for seven or eight points, and the vase has not been completely refined. The vase has expanded so vast Space, if it is completely refined, this vase is almost equivalent to a world! Lao Zhu couldn't help being greedy, the soul jumped into the vase, opened his mouth and inhaled, inhaled the Buddha's treasure relic into his stomach, and forcibly refined it with the real fire of samadhi. A cold snort suddenly came from the void, and the spiritual energy in the vase suddenly changed, turning into a raging fire that filled the sky, burning blazingly. Zhu Ganglie laughed loudly, ignored it at all, and continued to temper the Buddhist relic like a fish in water in the raging fire. The Buddha treasure relic is the avatar of the owner of the vase, and as long as one more meritorious deed is completed, the vase can be completely combined with the avatar of the primordial spirit. Unexpectedly, he meets such a freak as Zhu Ganglie. The man's body was far away in the Western Lingshan Mountain, and when he sensed that the avatar of the primordial spirit was being refined, he sneered and patted the top of the head, nine identical golden vases flew out from the top of the bun. Nine vases danced around the head of this bodhisattva, echoing the vases in the cauldron of the innate true spirit thousands of miles away, stimulating the spiritual energy in the vases, and Beichen Lihuo permeated the world in the vases. There are four kinds of Lihuo, Beichen, Nanming, Dongqing, and Xigan. Among them, Beichen Lihuo is the most vicious, and it specializes in incinerating the primordial spirit. Zhu Ganglie is not even afraid of the True Fire of Samadhi, although Beichen Lihuo is vicious, he can't hurt him at all. In a blink of an eye, the Lihuo in the bottle turned into a long river of sunflower water again. The waves were turbulent, like an angry dragon, and Zhu Ganglie's primordial spirit was swallowed up in a blink of an eye! In the past, even if Zhu Ganglie's primordial spirit did not die, he would suffer a big loss, but now old Zhu is taught by the ancestors of Tongtian, and the five elements are one. Although Kuishui is fierce, he can't do anything to him. After the long river of Kuishui, there is a storm of suppressing soil, and the sandstorm is raging. Every grain of sand is as heavy as Mount Tai. If it hits a person, it will definitely be smashed to pieces, and the soul cannot be preserved! Zhu Ganglie saw that the opponent's attack was getting more and more vicious, so he didn't dare toWith a long roar, he flew out of the vase and returned to the cauldron of the innate true spirit. The vase suddenly swelled up, shaped like a mountain peak, the mouth of the bottle was downward, and the inside was dark with no light, like a black hole, and a huge suction force came from it, slowly dragging Zhu Ganglie's primordial spirit. Zhu Ganglie sneered and said: "The treasure vase is your space, I can't compete with you, but in the True Spirit Cauldron, I have the final say!" Stretching out his hand to grab it, he saw the spiritual energy in the Xiantian True Spirit Cauldron suddenly went berserk, and the wind Rolling clouds surged over, enveloping the vase and suppressing it tightly. The vase suddenly burst into light, desperately resisting the thick aura, but Zhu Ganglie was a god in the space inside the True Spirit Cauldron, suppressing his power. Finally, Zhu Ganglie succeeded in refining the relic, and the vase was suddenly uncontrollable, and it fluttered down. Zhu Ganglie froze for a moment, and with the refinement of the Buddhist relic, countless mixed information flooded into his mind. It turned out to be the cultivation method of Buddhism. This method is called the small thousand worlds, and divides into a thousand primordial spirits. Each primordial spirit is a small world. Owning a world is equivalent to possessing the power of a whole world. The power of mana is unbelievable! Let's talk about the Bodhisattva who was fighting with Zhu Ganglie in the Western Lingshan, suddenly a clone of the primordial spirit turned into nothingness, his face became pale, he spat out a mouthful of golden blood, and returned to normal after a while. The Bodhisattva was furious, and was about to get up to look for Zhu Ganglie's bad luck, when he saw a bhikkhu walk in from outside the door, clasped his hands together and said, "Bodhisattva of Great Strength and Infinite Light, the Buddha is going to open the altar to give a lecture, please come over!" "Don't go, don't go! You tell the Buddha, just say that I have something to go away!" The bhikkhu panicked and said: "The monks don't tell lies, and the Bodhisattva will go with me." Great Strength Bodhisattva sneered and said: "I am a monk, so naturally I don't lie. I am going away, which is not a lie. You can explain it when you go back." Stepping on the golden lotus seat with bare feet, holding the lotus in his hand, he flew out of Lingshan fairyland . "The poor monk only needs to complete the great merit of Journey to the West, and he can achieve the world of the ten directions and be promoted to a Buddha. I didn't expect that thousands of years of hard work would be ruined! This person who snatches the treasure is really hateful. He robbed me of my magic weapon and killed my avatar. Today, I can't say that I am poor." The monk must also resort to the means of subjugating the devil, and save this devil!" (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 30 Halloween Dragon Palace Nine-Headed Demon Saint You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie knew that he had provoked a strong enemy, so he only refined the man's primordial spirit avatar, and didn't have time to look carefully at the vase, so he quickly escaped from the innate and true spirit cauldron, returned to his body, and shouted: "Xian'er, someone is coming to seek bad luck for me. You hide first!" Xing Xian'er was playing with water at Bibo Tan, when she heard the words she giggled and said, "Daddy, what you said is right, is it this bull head?" Zhu Ganglie raised his eyes, and saw a burly man standing beside him, wearing a splendid golden armor, wearing powder-soled suede boots with curly points, a polished silver polished iron helmet on his head, and holding a wind and fire stick in his hand , riding a water-avoiding golden-eyed beast on his crotch, with a smile on his face, he was accosting Xing Xian'er. "Well, you bull devil, you actually molested my fairy!" When the Bull Demon King heard Xing Xian'er's words, he was in shock. When he heard the words from the little golden pig in the girl's arms, his old face blushed, and he rolled his eyes and said, "Where are you, you also recognize my name?" Zhu Ganglie jumped out of his warm and fragrant arms, changed back to his original appearance, held the innate spirit tripod in his hand, and said with a smile: "Lao Niu, look who I am!" The Bull Demon King turned pale with shock, and spat: "So it's your pig head, bad luck, bad luck!" He rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Brother Zhu Baxian, I haven't seen you for fifty years, and you didn't look for me. I thought you were wandering. Shahe was having a good time, forgetting about the master's orders. I didn't expect you to hide and marry a wife and have a child, and you gave birth to a beautiful young lady like a flower!" Zhu Ganglie laughed awkwardly and said with an embarrassed smile: "This is not my daughter, but my maid." Not allowing Xing Xian'er to object, he took her into the tripod casually. Xing Xian'er came to Dingzhong World and was very curious. She drove the clouds to browse around the scenery, and suddenly saw a treasure vase on the ground shining brightly, so she flew down to pick it up. "This bottle is interesting. Daddy threw it everywhere. I don't think it's a treasure. I just don't have a magic weapon. Why don't I refine it and go find Shibagong and the others to play with?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Bull Demon King said displeased: "You are talking nonsense again, I clearly heard her calling you Daddy!" "Cough, our baby name is Daddy. If you don't mind Lao Niu, you can also call me by my baby name. How about my sister-in-law at home alone? Is it lonely? Our family has free time, and I haven't visited my sister-in-law yet." "Bah!" Bull Demon King said angrily, "Elder sister-in-law is like a mother, don't make bad ideas. Let me ask you, have you ever done what the master ordered you to do?" Zhu Ganglie smiled and said: "No hurry, there is still a period of time before the journey to the west, and the senior brothers have not yet descended to earth, so we will talk about it in a few days. Lao Niu, I was traveling in the west a few days ago, and I heard that Lingshan was going to deal with you, so I came here to inform you. " But the Bull Demon King was not stupid, and said with a sneer, "I don't believe a word of what you say. I think I, Niu Kui, have been in Xi Niu Hezhou for more than three thousand years, and those smelly monks in Lingshan still turn a blind eye. What's more You are notorious, if you really want to report to me, why don't you go to Cuiyun Mountain to find me, instead go to Bibotan, it shows that you are lying!" Zhu Ganglie wholeheartedly pulled him into the water, pretending to be angry and said: "I know people, know faces, but don't know my heart. I kindly rescued you. I planned to go to Bibo Tan to help King Nine-Headed Insect, but you accused me instead! Forget it, forget it, I'll go back to my Liusha River Go, you alone, deal with the bald donkey in Lingshan!" The Bull Demon King quickly stopped him, and said with an apologetic smile: "Brother Zhu Baxian, I was just joking, why should I become angry? Tell brother, why does Lingshan want to deal with me?" Zhu Ganglie sneered and said: "Your Cuiyun Mountain is not far from Lingshan Mountain, and you have never obeyed the teachings of the Buddhas. They have long disliked you. Cuiyun Mountain blocks the road to Lingshan in the west, and you old cow has some tricks, so Sun Dasheng wants to protect you. Those who learn Buddhist scriptures must go to Lingshan, and they must pass through your territory. Although Sun Dasheng is the great sage of the monster race, but in terms of martial arts, he is not as good as you, so Lingshan decided to deal with you, an old cow, and clear the obstacles first!" The Bull Demon King thought about it carefully, and it was indeed the truth. He was arrogant, unwilling to apologize to Zhu Ganglie, and said: "My dear brother, there are some loopholes in your words. I think Sun Wukong and I are eight worship friends. I have burned incense, kowtowed, drank After drinking, we got along very happily. If he wants to go to Cuiyun Mountain, how can I obstruct it?" "Old cow, old cow, you don't mind! People have taken a fancy to your family. There is a good fortune dragon girl beside Guanshiyin Bodhisattva. There is a good fortune boy missing. Your family's Niu Shengying is suitable to be a boy. Sister-in-law is Raksha girl, the eight dragons of Lingshan also lack a Rakshasa, and they have already made an internal decision. As for you, Brother Niu, the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas said: "Lingshan has a vast area and cannot be left idle. I can drop some food to feed my hunger.'¡± The Bull Demon King was dumbfounded when he heard that, and said after a while: "Seventh brother will definitely not harm my wife and children!" Zhu Ganglie said with a sneer: "The monkey is aLoving and righteous people? You have been with him for so long, how can you not know? Niu Kui, it's still too late to make a move, otherwise, when the whole family becomes slaves and slaves become slaves, even you will end up ruined and ruined, it's too late to regret it! " The Bull Demon King's face was cloudy and uncertain, and he suddenly shouted: "If someone really comes to Lingshan, I will overthrow the ****!" Zhu Ganglie breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "I heard that the man from Lingshan is very powerful. I am afraid that you and I are not opponents, so I specially invited the Nine-headed King to help. I am a friend of eight worshippers with his cousin, the old ancestor Xiongfei, and we are called Shuiyue The third patriarch of the cave, the Nine-Headed Insect should save face." The Bull Demon King said gratefully: "I'm still a brother, thank you, thank you! The Nine-Headed Insect King and I are also close friends. Today I planned to congratulate him on the addition of a baby. I just use his power to fight with the people from Lingshan!" Gao He shouted: "Nine-headed son-in-law, the Great Sage of Pingtian of Cuiyun Mountain is begging to see you!" After a while, I saw the three hundred miles of Bibotan water surging, and a group of monster soldiers came up from the water. The leader was a young man, with a clear demeanor and a calm demeanor. It is a great honor to be able to patronize Xiaoer's full moon wedding banquet, which made my Bibotan Wansheng Dragon Palace flourish!" The Nine-Headed Insect led the crowd to walk on the waves, came to the shore, took a look at Zhu Ganglie, and asked doubtfully: "This person is very nervous, dare to ask Gao's name?" The Bull Demon King laughed and said, "I'd like to teach my son-in-law to know that this grandpa is the commander of the millions of demon soldiers in the ten thousand li waters of the Liusha River, the cave master of the Shuiyue Cave, and Patriarch Zhu Ba! He and your cousin Patriarch Xiongfei We are friends of eight obeisances, you can also be regarded as brothers!" Nine-Headed Insect hurriedly bowed his hands and said: "So you are a virtuous brother, who has been famous for a long time! My ineffective cousin took care of me a lot, and wrote me a letter not long ago, telling me about your benefits. I saw you today, and you really deserve your reputation!" Zhu Ganglie returned the courtesy and said: "Brother, you are being polite. You and I are also considered relatives. Unfortunately, we are separated by water, and the two families have never moved. I came to bother you today, but I want to ask for a wedding wine." Nine-Headed Insect laughed and said, "He is indeed a cheerful person! Please!" Then he left Bibo and went straight down to the Dragon Palace. The three of them walked side by side, and the Bull Demon King said: "My son-in-law, today I am here to celebrate your birth, and secondly, I am asking for your help. To tell you the truth, brother, I am in great trouble!" After finishing speaking, Zhu Ganglie forged The message was detailed. The Nine-Headed Insect is a hero, upon hearing this, he immediately said: "Brother, don't worry, if Lingshan dares to send people to find our brother's bad luck, one will do one, and two will do a pair! Even if we kill Lingshan, Tathagata The Buddha didn't dare to do anything to me, my mother, Empress Jiufeng, was waiting by Emperor Wa's side, and with the approval of Emperor Wa, I slaughtered his mountainous bald donkeys!" The Bull Demon King laughed loudly and said: "Exactly! Brothers went up with swords and guns, knocked down Tathagata, and robbed his Leiyin Baosha!" Zhu Ganglie shook his head secretly when he heard this. There are two saints in Western Buddhism who suppress luck. The only thing that can be sure is that the two saints taught by the West will not make a move easily, but the magic power of those immortals, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas is also very important and should not be underestimated. The four of them came to the Wanshenglong Palace, and the Nine-Headed Insect ordered the little demon to go ashore to inquire about news and beware of people coming from Lingshan, while chatting and laughing happily with everyone. Princess Wansheng and the nanny came slowly, greeted everyone with a blessing, and said with a smile: "Uncles, the child has not been named yet, please trouble uncles to come up with a name." The nurse carried the little nine-headed worm among the crowd, and everyone lowered their heads to look at the child, but saw that he was born in the form of a human baby, his skin was covered with smooth dragon scales, and there were three phoenix feathers on the back of his head, biting his nails. Looking at the crowd, he was not afraid of life at all. I don't know what Princess Wansheng ate for him, but this son suppressed the evil spirit all over his body after he was born, and he already has the body of a fairy. Everyone is a discerning person, and they can see at a glance that this baby is extraordinary. He has inherited the blood of the Nine Phoenix and the Dragon, and his future achievements will be limitless. Zhu Ganglie clapped his hands and said with a smile: "What a harmonious dragon and phoenix, you are worthy of being the son of a dragon and a phoenix, a wonder of heaven and earth! I didn't prepare any good gifts when we met for the first time. I have a fairy robe with purple ribbon here. Although it is not authentic, it is good for defense. Zubaolin Long live forever!" After finishing speaking, he took out a piece of steaming purple clothes and gently draped it on the baby. Suddenly, an auspicious light rose and enveloped the baby. Everyone was amazed when they saw it. Although Zhu Ganglie clearly said that this purple ribbon fairy clothes was a fake, everyone was still quite envious. There are very few defensive magic weapons, and some monsters may not be able to see one in their entire lives. Unexpectedly, Zhu Ba Patriarch was able to take out one without making a fuss. Zhu Ganglie got the refining guide, this kind of magic weapon can be refined as much as you want? In the eyes of others, the magic weapon of defense is a piece of meat and potatoes, but in the eyes of Zhu Yuanwai, it is nothing more than that. Nine-Headed Insect smiled and said: "How dare you be worthy of such a great gift from my virtuous brother? Princess, thank you uncle quickly!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 31: The Immortal Apricot Flower You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Princess Wansheng was overjoyed, bent over and gave a blessing, and said softly: "Thank you, uncle." Zhu Ganglie hurriedly stepped back and said: "How dare you be a sister-in-law with such a big gift, I am ashamed of my brother!" Seeing that Zhu Ganglie took out the purple-ribbon fairy clothes, the Bull Demon King thought to himself that if he didn't bring out something decent, he might lose face, but he was born a hero, and he had a lot of money. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie knew what the bull was thinking, so he quietly gave him a box. The Bull Demon King was slightly taken aback, smiled at Zhu Ganglie, handed the box to Princess Wansheng, and said with a smile: "I am a poor man, I don't have any good things, so brothers and sisters don't blame me." Princess Wansheng laughed quickly and said: "Brother is willing to come to the humble house, you are already giving the foolish couple a big face, what gift do you want?" Having said that, she couldn't help opening the box, and she couldn't help being dumbfounded when she saw the things inside. . When everyone saw that the box was opened, a strange fragrance came to their nostrils, and they all laughed and said: "It smells good! What kind of treasure did the Great Sage Pingtian send?" The Bull Demon King himself was also very curious. He looked around and saw three glowing red apricots in the box. He was hesitating when he saw Nine-Headed Insect's face changed drastically, and he bowed to him and said, "Old brother, He Ke, the dog, is so respectful. Dare to take it? Take it back quickly!" The Bull Demon King laughed and said: "Actually, these three fairy apricots are not mine. You also know that I can't keep money. Brother Zhu Baxian saw that I didn't bring a gift, so he forced it to me in case I would make a fool of myself. I also borrow flowers to present to the Buddha, if you think the gift is too heavy, return it yourself!" Bull Demon King is straightforward by nature, and he is not greedy for merit, this kind of mind is really admirable. Nine-Headed Insect looked grateful, and said to Zhu Ganglie: "Brother, this gift is too heavy, I'm afraid this child can't bear it." Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said with a smile: "What I gave to Brother Niu, he gave it to Lin'er, how can I take it back? Brother just accept it." The Bull Demon King curiously said: "My son-in-law, you are also a well-informed person, what are these three fairy apricots, let us all listen." The Nine-Headed Insect hesitated for a moment, and said: "I heard about this kind of fairy apricot from my mother, but I have never seen it with my own eyes. We are also immortals, so we should know that there are two major spiritual fruits in the world, one is the flat peach of the Queen Mother, and the other is the peach. The ginseng fruit of the ancestor of the earth immortal. But the ranking of the immortal apricot is even higher than these two spiritual fruits! This fairy apricot is a spiritual root from Buzhou Mountain when the world was created. After the founders of the Three Qing Dynasty were born, they each picked a branch from the apricot tree. In Yuxu Palace, Tongtian Third Master planted it in Biyou Palace. After the collapse of Buzhou Mountain, there are only these three fairy apricots left in the world, which shows how precious they are! " The Bull Demon King glanced at Zhu Ganglie and said in his heart: "This guy must have picked it from the master. I am also stupid. I have walked through the master's palace thousands of times. Why can't I remember?" He comforted himself: " I think it's not as shameless as someone" "This fairy apricot blooms once every 100,000 years. Three flowers bloom, and it will take another 100,000 years to mature. The three fruits are incomparably miraculous, and each has a miraculous effect! After eating the first fruit, people will immediately ascend to the sky and achieve success." The position of the Daluo True Immortal saves ten thousand years of hard work! After eating the second fruit, the person becomes an indestructible body of a vajra, with three heads and six arms, which is three points harder than Yang Jian's golden body. The magic weapon is hard to hurt! The third fruit After people eat it, they grow wings on their backs, and when they wave slightly, they have the power of wind and thunder! Everyone should know that the Great Emperor Gouchen, who is in charge of our hundreds of millions of monster clans, was originally a mortal with little mana, and he only had two wings of wind and thunder after eating two fairy apricots. And the two fairy apricots he ate were only cultivated by Yun Zhongzi from a branch picked by Yun Zhongzi from Yuxu Palace in Kunlun Mountains, and their power was far inferior to the genuine ones from Yuxu Palace! " After hearing this, all the demon kings turned pale with shock, and looked at Zhu Ganglie with admiration in their eyes. Being able to take out such a treasure quietly shows the heart and courage of this person! The Nine-Headed Insect sighed, and said: "Even my mother has never seen such a treasure, she only heard its name, and I never expected to see it today. Brother Zhu Baxian, where did you get these three fairy apricots?" ?¡± Before Zhu Ganglie could speak, the Bull Demon King smiled and said, "My son-in-law doesn't know, my brother is the master's closed disciple, you can accept these three fairy apricots at ease, they come from the right place!" "It turned out to be a disciple of a sage, no wonder there is such a handwriting!" The nine-headed insect looked solemn, and respectfully bowed to Zhu Ganglie, and said: "Brother Yu, I appreciate your benefits, but if there is anything, just pass it on!" Zhu Ganglie hurriedly attended to return the gift, and said with a smile: "Why should you be polite, brother? You and I are a family, and we should take care of each other." Since then, the Nine-Headed Insect was completely tied to his chariot by Lao Zhu. Princess Wansheng was also very happy to see that Zhu Ganglie was reasonable, and said with a smile, "Uncle is generous, why not give the dog a name?"   Lao Zhu pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, "Phoenix son born of a dragon, heaven and earth are auspicious, it is better to be named Fenglong. What do you think?" Princess Wansheng smiled brightly: "It's good for uncle to name him. From now on, this child will be called Jiufenglong. When he grows up, let him go out with his uncle and ask him to take care of him." Everyone could understand the meaning of Princess Wansheng, and they secretly admired this woman's exquisite mind. You must know that Patriarch Zhu Ba is a disciple of a sage, and it is a great blessing that Jiufenglong can worship under him. Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Don't you dare to do your best?" So he signed the name of master and apprentice. Seeing this, the other demon kings also stepped forward to offer gifts. Although not as rich and powerful as Lao Zhu, it was still a rare treasure. However, after a while, Princess Wansheng received a bunch of treasures and went down with her nanny. The Nine-Headed Insect warmly entertained the guests. When the guests and hosts were enjoying themselves at the banquet, a demon soldier suddenly broke in and knelt down and said, "I want to tell you, my son-in-law, there is a monk who is neither male nor female, holding a golden vase. , Take away everyone in Jisai Kingdom! The monk is yelling outside, saying that if the son-in-law does not go out to apologize, he will connect millions of people to King Jisai and turn them into pus together!" Zhu Ganglie, Bull Demon King and Nine-Headed Insect looked at each other and smiled, Nine-Headed Insect laughed loudly and said: "This demon monk is so rude, the people of Sacrificial Sai Kingdom are our blood food, so we must save them. You kings stay here and protect my wife Little, three of my brothers go to meet him!" Immediately ordered someone to fetch the cloak, holding a crescent shovel, walked out of the palace with Zhu Ganglie and the Bull Demon King, parted the waterway, stood on the water, and looked up. I saw a bodhisattva standing on the golden lotus platform, surrounded by auspicious clouds, holding a golden lotus flower, holding the precious aura of Buddha's light, and all evils will not invade. The Nine-Headed Insect sneered and said, "Which one dares to come to my Bibotan to call for battle? It turns out to be Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva. You pretended to be a disciple of Buddhism, and you threatened us with millions of lives. You are really a Buddha, a monster or not, and it's not appropriate." Son of Man!" The Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva had long believed that he had taken his own great treasure gold vase to refine the avatar of the primordial spirit. He was furious in his heart, but his face did not move. He smiled and said, "Monster, you have done a lot of evil, and you should be rewarded. The poor monk will Hit back to your original form, turn it over to Empress Jiufeng, and someone will deal with you!" The Bodhisattva looked coldly, glanced at Zhu Ganglie and the Bull Demon King, and said with a smile: "The Bull Demon King is also here, just right, just right, just one shot Yes, it is also my immeasurable merit!" Zhu Ganglie was afraid that he would talk too much and reveal the treasure-hunting story, so he quietly released the magic needle, came under the body of Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva, lightly pierced the Bodhisattva's clothes, pierced into the passage, and shouted: "Explosion!" Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva was exercising his power of speech and tongue when suddenly he felt a murderous aura coming from his lower body, knowing something was wrong, he quickly threw the lotus in his hand and shouted: "Change!" He has three heads and six arms, holds six vases, three on top of his head, blushes pretty face, and yells 'pain'. The Nine-Headed Insect's eyes were sharp, and it had already seen a pillar jumping out from behind the Bodhisattva's buttocks, with traces of blood on it, and couldn't help shivering. "What a poisonous golden needle, if it were me, I'm afraid I'll lose my reputation for the rest of my life! The golden body of Zhang Liu is really strong, and it can restrain this pillar!" The Nine-Headed Insect was thinking about it, and saw that Zhu Ganglie was very brave, holding a Zhang Zhang mace, jumped into the air, and hit the Bodhisattva on the head! "So it was you who plotted against Grandpa Buddha!" ??The Great Strength Bodhisattva saw that the pillar was reduced to a golden needle, flew to the grandfather in a flash, and then disappeared. He was suddenly furious, raised the bottle in his hand, and met the mace! Just heard a loud bang, the sound shook the Three Realms, Bibo Tan set off a huge wave, and countless fish and shrimps in Tan were shocked to death! "Create a crime, commit a crime! You goblin has killed countless creatures with a stick. After death, you will go to the 18th floor of hell, and you will never be reborn!" Zhu Ganglie's arms were slightly numb, he was secretly surprised, and sneered, "What a compassionate heart! How many people died are counted on my head, so you are not guilty? Brothers, let's go together and turn over this duplicity fat boy! " The Bull Demon King and the Nine-Headed Insect yelled loudly, and jumped into the air, armed with weapons, and charged at Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 32 A group of demons make trouble in Xiniu Hezhou (Part 1) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bull Demon King, Nine-Headed Insect, and Zhu Ganglie are all great sages of the monster race. The three of them teamed up, and the momentum can be described as earth-shattering. The Bodhisattva was not in a hurry, he waved the big treasure gold vase with six arms, and immediately counted the attacks of the three people. The Nine-Headed Insect feared that they would fight here, and the fierceness would spread to the Ten Thousand Saints Dragon Palace, and deliberately led the battlefield to Thorn Ridge. The Great Strength Bodhisattva was not afraid at all, and used one as three. Although he was at a defensive disadvantage, the three of them could not hurt him at all. . Even though the Bull Demon King and the Nine-Headed Insect had been famous for a long time, they were terrified in their hearts. The vase in the Bodhisattva's hands was so powerful that their arms were numb from the shock. However, Zhu Ganglie is well aware that the reason why Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva has such great power presumably relies on the small thousand worlds in the vase, holding the vase is equivalent to possessing the power of a small world. The weapons of the three men fell like rain and hit the vase, resounding through the Three Realms like a great bell, resounding through the Three Realms. Countless creatures on the Thorn Ridge, thousands of miles away, were dizzy from the loud noise. Trees, flying insects, and beasts all died unexpectedly, and their souls went straight to the Nine Nether Yellow Springs, reincarnated and reincarnated! The Bull Demon King is known as the Strong Demon King, holding a wind and fire stick with astonishing strength, while Zhu Ganglie has practiced the Nine-Turn Mysterious Art, and he has a bit of brute force. Even though he had the power of the Nine Squares Small World, he was so tired that his hands and feet were weak and he was out of breath. Zhu Ganglie got excited, jumped out of the circle suddenly, and released the magic needle again. When the Great Strength Bodhisattva saw this, his face turned purple, and he said angrily, "How dare you, evildoer!" He suddenly transformed into a ten thousand-foot Dharma body, raised a golden vase as big as a mountain with six arms, and shouted, "Take it!" The extremely strong gravitational force came from the vase, which made the three of them unable to stop and flew straight into the vase. The Bull Demon King grinned, bowed and opened his body, and shouted: "Change!" He used the supernatural powers of heaven and earth, as tall as that Bodhisattva, and smashed it down on the head with a wind and fire stick! Not to be outdone, the Nine-Headed Insect took away the crescent shovel and changed its appearance. It turned out to be a nine-headed phoenix with vast wings, nine heads and eighteen eyes. Jiuchen stretched out two mountain-opening sharp claws, and grabbed the Great Strength Bodhisattva Tianling Gai head-on! Zhu Ganglie spat, saying that he was ashamed, he had no choice but to do it, he was not a wild alien species, but a domestic pig, and his methods of judging heaven and earth were not as good as that of the Bull Demon King. The ape, holding a mace, went straight to the Bodhisattva's lower three roads! The Great Strength Bodhisattva didn't notice for a while, and Zhu Ganglie hit his buttocks with a mace. The stick was covered with thorns, and was designed as a barb by a certain sinister pig. The Bodhisattva cursed "Despicable", and the three vases above his head flew up, shooting out thousands of rays of light, shining in the sky, and nailing Zhu Ganglie. Violent ape became fierce, swung the mace, smashed the aquarium in the middle, turned around, suddenly jumped out of the range of Baoguang, held the mace and threw it at the jade feet of the Bodhisattva! Great Strength Bodhisattva hurriedly dodged, although he dodged, Zhu Ganglie punched a big hole in the third-grade lotus platform under his feet. The four people's momentum was earth-shattering, and there were many visions, which had long attracted countless powerful people to watch. There were countless demon king forces in Xiniu Hezhou, each of them released their tyrannical divine thoughts, sweeping around in the sky. Besides, that day's court was also aware of this war, and it had been reported to Li Tianwang by Shunfeng's ears and clairvoyance. Li Jing didn't dare to be alone, so he hurriedly reported to the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor said: "Since it is the Bodhisattva of Great Strength Immeasurable Light who conquers demons, you can go and help him!" Li Tianwang took the order, ordered 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals, went down to the realm with the third prince Nezha, and stopped over the Thorn Ridge. A hundred thousand heavenly soldiers set up a net, but the nine-headed worm discovered it, and became fierce. One head spewed fire, the other spit water, and the other struck thunder. The three of them were also afraid of the heavenly soldiers and generals' nets, so they simply moved while fighting, and gradually flew to the hinterland of Hezhou, Xiniu. But seeing various formations emerge from the mountains in the lower realm, the hundred thousand mountains are colorful and surrounded by colorful demon clouds, and those monsters and ghosts hidden deep in the mountains, regardless of their hidden strength, set up formations to protect their own caves. Seeing that the momentum of the Bodhisattva is not good, Li Tianwang was killed by the three people and was unable to fight back, so he secretly sacrificed the Golden Linglong Pagoda, and a black light came straight towards Zhu Ganglie. Zhu Ganglie didn't take precautions, he was beaten into a daze, defeated, looked at Li Tianwang with a smirk and said: "I want to die!" Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva took the opportunity to offer sacrifices to the big treasure gold vase on the top of the meat bun, and after saying "receive", Zhu Ganglie fell into the vase involuntarily. The Bull Demon King and the Nine-Headed Insect turned pale with fright, and shouted: "Tuota Li Tianwang, you dare to play dirty tricks, I will deal with this non-male and female monk, and then go to find your bad luck!" Tota LeeThe king didn't say a word, and sneered slightly, hiding behind the third prince Nezha. Great Strength Bodhisattva was overjoyed, and said with a loud smile, "If you gain the way, you will get help, but if you lose the way, you will get little help. You have committed a lot of evil, and your death is imminent!" The Bull Demon King snorted angrily, and tried his best to attack the Great Strength Bodhisattva. The Nine-Headed Insect also roared again and again, and the momentum was not weak at all. Although the two attacked fiercely, they also kept their minds on guard against Li Tianwang's sneak attack. Without Zhu Ganglie's help this time, the Great Strength Bodhisattva immediately gained the upper hand, with six arms in unison, the vases were thrown at the heads of the two of them again and again! Li Tianwang took out the Golden Exquisite Pagoda again, and was about to help the Great Strength Bodhisattva again, when he saw three monsters flying out of the 100,000 mountains below. Kunpeng. The green-haired lion came and sang, "There is Guanyin in the South China Sea!" The yellow-toothed elephant then sang: "There is no other beauty in the world!" The golden-winged roc sang: "Kill the purple bamboo forest!" The three old monsters sang together: "Snatch and be a wife!" The green-haired lion roared violently, and shouted: "Long time no see, Li Tianwang! The Jade Emperor didn't invite us brothers and sisters at the Peach Fair last time, and he already made a big fuss in the Lingxiao Palace and ate your 100,000 heavenly soldiers. Old Jade Emperor My son is also filial, and this time he even sent a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers, just to feed his hunger!" Li Tianwang was trembling, his face was earthy, and he said to Nezha: "My son, it's these three devils again, what should I do?" These three old monsters are the three great kings of Shituoling, the great sage of the demon clan, the lion king, the elephant king, and the Dapeng Golden Winged Eagle. Go to the heavenly court and devour one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers at the Nantianmen. At that time, it was Li Tianwang who led the troops, so he was deeply impressed by the green-haired lion monster. Nezha was also quite afraid of these three old monsters, and said: "Father, the opponent is powerful, according to my child's humble opinion, it is better to retreat temporarily and take it slowly." Li Jing nodded and said: "If you keep the green hills, you won't have to worry about no firewood. The giant spirit sent me an order to retreat!" The hundred thousand heavenly soldiers waved their pennants and retreated to the heaven like a wave. The three old monsters laughed out loud when they saw this, and the Dapeng Golden Winged Eagle's eyes flickered fiercely, and shouted: "You two brothers, we have eaten gods and immortals, but we have never eaten Bodhisattvas, why don't we get one to taste?" taste?" The green-haired lion monster was much more stable, grinning and said: "The two opponents of the Bodhisattva are the Bull Demon King of Cuiyun Mountain and the nine-headed son-in-law of the Ten Thousand Saints Dragon Palace. It's not good for us to steal their food. Let's see. " The three old monsters stood in the air and watched the battle, but they saw that the nine vases of the Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva were shining with gold and so powerful that they had no choice but to fight back. Dapeng Golden Winged Carving smiled and said: "I don't know which one is higher or lower than my yin and yang two cylinders, this Bodhisattva's vase?" After finishing speaking, he turned his wrist, and an extra celadon vase appeared. The Dapeng Golden Winged Carving sacrificed the two cylinders of yin and yang, and shouted: "Disease!" (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 33 A group of monsters make trouble in Xiniu Hezhou (Part 2) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The yin and yang cylinder is a magic weapon cultivated by Dapeng Golden Winged Carving. It is two feet and four inches high. As long as the mouth of the bottle is aligned, all immortals, gods and Buddhas will be sucked into the bottle. This bottle is the ultimate treasure of yin and yang, and there is another universe in the bottle, which is three points higher than the big treasure gold bottle. The bottle contains the yin and yang and two qi of the beginning of the primordial, supplemented by the two appearances, four images, eight trigrams, sixty-four acquired days, as long as it does not jump out of the five elements of yin and yang, They couldn't escape, they were transformed into yin and yang two qi in a moment, and they were the Taiyi Golden Immortal. When they encountered this treasure, they were helpless and could only protect themselves. Once this bottle is sacrificed, it immediately turns into the size of a mountain, firmly absorbs the three gold bottles on the head of Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva, and drags them to the two gas bottles of yin and yang. Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva sneered, but saw red, blue and purple relics flying out from the mouths of the three vases, shining brightly, nailing the vases firmly, and shouted: "Mac, because you are the uncle of the Buddha, I don't think so." Make things difficult for you, step back quickly, otherwise I will make you look good!" The Dapeng Golden Winged Eagle was furious, and shouted: "Even Tathagata would not dare to speak to me like this. You are just a Bodhisattva, my nephew's subordinate, what virtue and ability do you have?" When he had a disagreement, he wanted to fight, the green-haired lion monster and the yellow-toothed old elephant quickly hugged him, and shouted: "My dear brother, calm down! If you kill him, the Tathagata will come to seek our misfortune." The Dapeng Golden Winged Eagle struggled a bit, couldn't get away, and said with a smile: "I am Tathagata's uncle, you are also his elders, why should you be afraid of him?" Even though he said so, he couldn't hold back his two elder brothers, so he could only hate him and retreat. Down. ?Mashizhizhi Bodhisattva finally breathed a sigh of relief. The Golden Winged Eagle of the Great Peng was extremely difficult to deal with. At this moment, a stern cry was heard: "You don't dare to touch him, I dare!" Great Strength Bodhisattva hurriedly looked up, and saw a golden light coming through the air, getting bigger and bigger, and it came to him in the blink of an eye, but it was a golden stick, knocking it down! The Bodhisattva hurriedly raised the big golden vase to pawn it, but when he heard a thunderclap, his arms felt numb as if he had been electrocuted. He said in amazement, "Ruyi Golden Cudgel? Are you Monkey King?" The stick was vigorously lifted by the Bodhisattva, and it rolled all the way up to the sky, only to see a thin and small figure rushing up at an extremely fast speed, grabbing the stick, shaking the stick flower, and said with a smile: "This is not a golden cudgel, and I am not Monkey King. Just look at it." You are not happy, I am here to ask for advice!" The Bodhisattva took a sneak peek, and saw that the person had a short stature and a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek, but he was a violent ape, completely naked, with only a stick in his hand. "I don't know where the monkey-headed beggar came from. He is uneducated and doesn't even wear any clothes. Poor, poor!" Bodhisattva Mahasthama blocked the Bull Demon King's wind and fire stick, avoiding the sharp claws of the nine-headed insect, and put it on his forehead. A gold vase flew up and turned into a gleaming golden armor with locks, full of jewels and brilliance. The Bodhisattva took a breath and shouted: "Don't beat you monkey, the poor monk sees you are pitiful, so I will give you a piece of clothing to cover your body!" When the monkey saw it, he scratched his head and scratched his head, overjoyed, he threw the stick aside, grabbed the lock and put the golden armor on his body. Suddenly a golden light flashed, and the golden armor of the lock turned into a big treasure gold vase, and the monkey fell into the vase without making a sound. Great Strength Bodhisattva saw that he eliminated a strong enemy in the flip of his hands, and couldn't help laughing: "This idiot has brute force, but he doesn't know how to change it! Oops¡ª" It turned out that he was slightly distracted, and the nine-headed worm saw his flaws. A paw scratched the shoulder, tore off a piece of meat, and immediately became very angry: "The plague-stricken beast, the flat-haired beast, no wonder Empress Jiufeng drove you out of the house!" The nine sons-in-law jumped like thunder, and the nine heads were as big as mountains, and they stretched out their heads to grab the Bodhisattva. The Great Strength Bodhisattva sacrificed another gold vase on his forehead, and came to collect the nine-headed worm. Great Strength Bodhisattva has a total of nine vases, each with its own magical function, six main attacks in its hands, each with the power of a small world, the three gold vases on the three heads are for collection, the one in the middle is for Zhu Ganglie, and the one on the left is for collection. Violent Ape, at this moment, he used the one on the right to collect the Nine-Headed Insect. How could the nine-headed worm's eighteen pairs of eyes fall into his plot? He immediately hid and stretched out his sharp claws to grab the bottle. The Bodhisattva also had three heads and six arms, so he could see it clearly. He quickly put away the big treasure gold vase, and waved his three arms to hit him. The three of them fought in a group again, and the Great Strength Bodhisattva had the upper hand, peeking around, secretly surprised, and saw that all the famous demon kings of Xiniu Hezhou were riding demon clouds in the air, and the smog covered the sky and the sun. Pointing at the three of them, his eyes were extremely unfriendly. Dashizhi Bodhisattva counted them in detail, but there were hundreds of monsters at the level of the demon emperor, and nearly twenty people at the level of the great saints of the monster clan. Poison enemy mountain scorpion pipa essence, Huanghuaguan hundred-eyed demon king, and more than a dozen unknown monsters, hawks and wolves, are extraordinary. Another old gentleman sat down on the green bull, and at some point turned into a human body, and put a white cover on it.On the arm, he was talking and joking with five monsters, obviously familiar with them. "It's bitter! There are many monsters in Xiniu Hezhou, and they don't obey Lingshan's discipline. Even the monster sages from the other three major continents have come to join in the fun. If they attack, the poor monk will definitely not be an opponent!" Great Strength Bodhisattva had already intended to retreat, at this moment, I saw a fiery red child rushing up from the lower realm, seven or eight years old, with an eight-foot-tall pointed spear in his hand, he charged at the Bodhisattva with vigor, swearing at the Bodhisattva Said: "I dare to fight with my father, you hairless bald donkey, the young master roasted you and steamed noodles, chopped into minced meat and made dumplings!" Seeing this, the Bull Demon King turned pale with fright, and hurriedly shouted: "Holy Infant, you are not good enough, so hurry up and back down!" The person who came was the beloved son of the Bull Demon King, the red boy Niu Shengying. Seeing his father arguing with others, he felt uneasy. Get seven meat and eight vegetables. He is a proud and arrogant master, who has suffered such a big loss, jumped out of the circle, hammered his nose until it turned red, and sprayed out the real fire of samadhi to burn the Bodhisattva. Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva sneered slightly, and the vase rose above his head, and a golden light put the true fire of Samadhi into the vase. Only then did Hong Haier realize that his opponent was strong, so he quickly turned around and ran away. How can the Bodhisattva let him go, the big treasure gold vase catches up to the red boy, and when he shines down, he is about to put him in the vase. At this time, a piece of emerald green leaf flew up from the lower realm. It looked like a plantain fan, and it was as big as a cloud covering the sky. When it was lightly fanned, the evil wind blew wildly, and the bottle couldn't stand on its feet, and it rolled and flew away into the distance. Great Strength Bodhisattva was taken aback, quickly took back the vase, and looked down, only to see a beautiful lady sitting on the fan. The first wife of the Demon King, Princess Iron Fan. The Bull Demon King said angrily: "Princess, watch out for this useless boy, don't let him come up to cause trouble!" As soon as the words fell, there was a sudden rumbling sound from the ground, and a ray of light broke through the earth's crust, bringing out billowing magma. Soaring into the sky, he suddenly got into the bottle above the Bodhisattva's head. All the monsters have bright eyes and can see clearly. The ray of light carries great power. It is vaguely a little golden pig, exquisite and cute. They can't help but secretly speculate about the origin of this golden pig. When Great Strength Bodhisattva saw the golden pig flying into the bottle, he felt that there was a weight on the top, as if it was pressing down on a Mount Tai, and secretly said 'no'. Let's talk about the bull demon king, the nine-headed son-in-law and the Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva fighting, and the sky is dark, and Zhu Ganglie is not idle in the vase. He was ambushed by King Tota Li, and the Great Strength Bodhisattva took the opportunity to put him in the bottle. The fat man knew something was wrong, so he immediately sacrificed the Xiantian Zhenling Ding, with the mouth of the Ding down, and a light curtain hanging down to protect the whole body, to take a closer look at the world in the bottle . But seeing the sea of ??clouds is vast and endless, a relic the size of Castanopsis chinensis suddenly rose in the sea of ??clouds, shining brightly, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a Bodhisattva, barefooted and elegant, holding a lotus in his hand, and a three-grade lotus platform under his feet, scolded : "Monster, are you still not converted?" Zhu Ganglie knew that this was the primordial spirit presiding over the great treasure golden vase, the avatar of Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva, although it only had one-ninth of the bodhisattva's mana power, but in this world inside the bottle, this avatar's power was no less than that of the bodhisattva outside. Lao Zhu didn't say a word, he sacrificed his magic needle, held a mace, and hit him as soon as he went up. The Bodhisattva sneered slightly, but did not fight him, and disappeared in the air. Old Zhu couldn't help but become more cautious, and looked around, only to see that the sky full of white clouds suddenly became black, thick clouds covered, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled among the dark clouds, and an extremely majestic voice came out: "Monster, still haven't converted?!" There are echoes everywhere in the world: "Return Take refuge Take refuge" (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 34 A group of monsters make trouble in Hezhou, Xiniu (Part 2) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Curse? Convert to your size!" Zhu Ganglie roared, and sacrificed the innate spirit tripod. The tripod boomed and grew bigger and bigger. It propped up the ground on all fours, and propped up the sky on top, and the sky was full of dark clouds and thunder. Inhale into the tripod. However, a sneer came from the sky, and the world in the bottle was getting bigger and bigger, so vast and boundless that the innate true spirit cauldron could not occupy the entire world at all. Standing on the edge of the cauldron, Zhu Ganglie was as small as an ant, and said with a smile, "Bodhisattva Great Strength, I can't do anything to you, and you can't do anything to me. Why don't the two families stop fighting?" A Buddha's cry came from the void, and Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva smiled and said: "The poor monk is the sky, the poor monk is the land, and the poor monk is the ruler of all things in this world! I don't have to do anything to you, I just need to trap you here. After the two evildoers outside are dealt with, I will be able to concoct you!" Zhu Ganglie was also secretly anxious. Without his help, the Bull Demon King and the Nine-headed Phoenix would definitely not be the opponents of this Bodhisattva. Zhu Ganglie thought deeply, such a magic weapon contains a world inside, and there are only two ways to get out of it, one is to kill the avatar of the primordial spirit that controls the world, and the other is to destroy the big treasure gold bottle. However, this world is vast and boundless, and Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva's avatar is also good at hiding, so he doesn't fight him at all, and it is even more difficult to kill him! The only way to get out of trouble is to destroy this golden bottle world! But I don't know what to forge this big treasure golden vase, even the Bull Demon King's Fenghuo stick can't break it. Although Lao Zhu's mace is also a fairy weapon, it is a grade lower than the Fenghuo stick, and it can't be broken. gold bottle. Zhu Ganglie looked at the Xiantian True Spirit Cauldron under his feet, and became fierce. He thought, "How will you know if you don't try?" Suddenly he raised his head to the sky and roared, his body quickly grew red scales, his muscles bulged, his muscles and bones tangled, and the top of his head rattled, giving birth A yellow horn! But seeing his ferocious face, high cheekbones, deep-set eye sockets, protruding eyebrows, and roaring with his mouth open, he turned into a giant beast with iron mouth and fangs, five thousand feet tall. That Zhu Yan is the fierce god with the most divine power among the ancient gods and beasts. He has the ability to move planets and capture the sun and the moon. With Zhu Ganglie's current cultivation base, he can only grow Zhu Yan's incarnation to five thousand feet. Standing on the Xiantian True Spirit Cauldron, he is still like a villain! Zhu Ganglie snorted angrily, and circulated all the five-element zhenqi in his body, turning it into the Nine-Turn Immortal Yuan needed by a giant beast. This Ninth Rank Immortal Yuan was extremely violent, and in addition, he was forced to elevate his realm, and the skin of the giant Zhu Yan was cracked inch by inch, and blood gathered into a river, trickling down! Nine Turns Mysterious Kung Fu has a very strong self-healing function, but seeing Zhu Yan's body bursting out, his muscles regenerated and his blood rebuilt at the same time, it was really weird and terrifying. Zhu Yan's body is getting bigger and taller, six thousand feet, seven thousand feet, eight thousand feet The ancient beast roared again and again, and every time it increased by a hundred feet, the pain in its body increased a hundred times. Later, Zhu Yan was full of steel His teeth were bitten to pieces by himself, and finally grew into a body of ten thousand feet. He jumped off the Xiantian Zhenling tripod with a bang, shaking the small world of the golden bottle trembling three times! Zhu Yan roared endlessly, stretched out his arms, and hugged the Xiantian Zhenling Ding, the veins burst out, and the blood fell like rain, his eyes widened, and he shouted: "Get up!" The Xiantian True Spirit Cauldron was forcibly pulled up by him, about three thousand feet from the ground, Zhu Yan shouted violently: "Fall!" The Xiantian True Spirit Cauldron fell suddenly with infinite force, and there was only a loud noise, and the whole world trembled , the ground was cracked inch by inch, and even the sky, like glass, was covered with spider veins. Seeing that this small world in the golden vase was about to turn into nothingness, a hand stretched out from the void and twirled a lotus flower, but listened to the general trend. The voice of the bodhisattva incarnation said: "Ning!" The shattered void suddenly condensed, as solid as gold soup! Great Strength Bodhisattva laughed and said, "What a Zhuyan! What a Nine-Turn Xuan Gong! If this is not my world, I'm afraid you can beat me to death right now! But how many more times can you beat?" Zhu Yan was out of breath, and his body was empty for a while, and he was no longer able to lift the Xiantian True Spirit Cauldron. His body quickly shrank, and he turned back to an outsider. The cauldron lost Zhu Ganglie's magic power, and it also shrank, and landed on top of Zhu Ganglie's head. Lao Zhu performed the five-element celestial art, slowly recovering his breath, while repairing his damaged body, he coughed again and again, and said with a smile: "I can't break this world, can it be that you can break my world? As long as I escape into the cauldron, you What else can we do with this magic weapon forged by the saint?" "What about the magic weapon forged by the sage? Get the Lingshan, and it will be turned into powder with a flick of the Buddha's fingers!" As soon as the Great Strength Bodhisattva finished speaking, he suddenly had a feeling in his heart. When he looked up, he saw a ray of light suddenly flashed in the vast void. ??What is it? How can it be so fast? " He faintly felt that something was wrong. This Lihuo Changhong was somewhat similar to the Dharma Gate of the Tathagata, but instead of the three-legged Golden Crow in the Changhong, it was a little golden pig. Zhu Ganglie's second soul was finally tempered in the Sifang Ding. At this moment, the second soul entered the shell, and his body quickly recovered. He closed his eyes and meditated for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said: "My way is complete! The momentum is here, you see how I can kill you!" Your avatar will break your little thousand world!" Fatty slapped his forehead, and saw a fairy cloud floating on Tianling Gai. The fairy cloud was formed by the condensation of immortal essence, and from time to time, colorful drops of immortal essence water dropped down, which were crystal clear. Two little golden pigs jumped out and stood on the fairy cloud. They were both about a foot in size, but the color on the left was lighter and the color on the right was darker. The golden pig with a slightly darker color is extremely weird, its eyes are closed, and its head is several times larger than that of ordinary pigs. It is actually a freak! The golden pig jumped on the back of another little pig, stood up like a human being, opened its eyes suddenly, and shot out two white lights, nailing the void of the world in the bottle! The avatar of Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva only felt that the sky and the earth suddenly froze, the clouds didn't move, the wind didn't flow, and the air couldn't flow, so he was surprised. You must know that in the world of Jin Ping, he is the ruler, the god who controls everything, now that everything is out of his control, why not be surprised? Old Zhu laughed and said, "Please turn around, Zhuzhu!" ?The little golden pig seemed to be dancing, and lightly turned around on the back of the other pig. White light was everywhere, and there was a buzzing sound, and in a moment, it drew a big circle in the void. The two little golden pigs submerged into Zhu Ganglie's body again. Old Zhu held the Xiantian Zhenling cauldron in his hand, raised his head and smiled and said, "The general trend is here, I have destroyed your world and killed your primordial spirit clone, why don't you let me out?" The voice of Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva's avatar came from the void: "Laugh" Before the word 'joke' was finished, a bloodstain suddenly appeared in the vast void, and the golden blood slowly flowed down, and the blood line formed a big circle. It was where the two white lights passed! The blood flowed faster and faster, pouring down like a waterfall, rippling in the void, and the soul clone of Great Strength Bodhisattva finally appeared, clutching his neck and gurgling. There was also a bloodstain on his white neck, which was surprisingly similar to the bloodstain on the sky! "Kill me too!" The primordial avatar yelled, and suddenly its head fell off its neck, turning into a relic, which exploded! Zhu Ganglie sneered, looked up, but saw that the sky and the earth were gradually tilting, as if being cut open by a sharp knife. In just a moment, the world in this bottle was divided into two halves, shrinking rapidly. Lao Zhu left Huo Changhong all the way, escaped and went outside. But outside, Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva was pressing and beating the Bull Demon King and the Nine-Headed Insect, when suddenly a gold bottle burst on top of his head. It only made his seven orifices spray red! The Nine-Headed Insect also seized the opportunity to snatch his other two gold vases, and the nine heads pecked fiercely until Mahastaprapta Bodhisattva's head was covered in blood. Great Strength Bodhisattva let out a cry of pain, covered his head with both hands, covered his body with four arms, and galloped towards the Western Spirit Mountain! The Nine-Headed Insect and the Bull Demon King wanted to chase after them, but they were stopped by Zhu Ganglie, and said with a smile: "You two brothers, don't chase after poor ones. There are eight hundred arhats, three thousand Bodhisattvas, and countless Buddha protectors in Lingshan. We are not opponents." .¡± (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 36 All sins are mine You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After hearing this, all the demons admired each other, and they all said that even the saint's corner dared to eavesdrop, it was indeed a natural supernatural power. Apart from admiration, he couldn't help being very curious about Zhu Ganglie, how did he know the origins of these two six-eared macaques? Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "I heard from my teacher that there are four kinds of monkeys in this world that are not like the five immortals and five insects. The first one is the spirit stone monkey, which can change, know the time of the sky, know the location, and move the stars to change battles. Equal to the sky The holy Sun Wukong is in this list. The second kind of red-legged horse monkey, understands Yin and Yang, understands human affairs, good at going in and out, avoids death and prolongs life. The third kind of arm-armed monkey, grasps the sun and the moon, shrinks thousands of mountains, distinguishes between bad and bad, and manipulates the universe. .The fourth type of six-eared macaque is good at listening to sounds, able to understand, and knows the front and back, and everything is clear. Therefore, when I see the two, I know the roots of the two." Ventilation Great Sage said strangely: "Your brother's teacher is really good, may I ask which fairy elder it is?" "Hey, my teacher lives in Shangqingtian, and his Taoist name is Lingbao Tianzun, the master of Tongtian religion in the holy land of Shangqing. When I went down the mountain, the master told me that he had an unnamed disciple in the lower realm, and he was the six-eared macaque. Back then Seeing him asking questions with all his heart, eavesdropping at the foot of Mount Fuluo, and not being a teacher, he couldn't bear to drive him away, so he preached two more volumes of scriptures, intending to fulfill him. Great Sage Ventilation, speaking of it, you are still my senior brother!" The great sage Ventilation is awe-inspiring. For tens of thousands of years, he has always been proud of eavesdropping on the corners of the ancestors of the Tongtian Sect. He did not expect to fall into the eyes of others, but he thought he had a plan. It is really embarrassing. The Bull Demon King rolled his eyes, and thought: "At that time I went out of the palace with Zhu Ba, why didn't I hear the master order him like this? This guy must be lying again!" . The great sage Ventilation values ??love and righteousness, so how could he not be grateful for the way the ancestors of Tongtian taught him? After being silent for a while, he said bitterly: "In this case, I should go to see Master." After finishing speaking, he stopped talking. "Fix one, it seems that Zhu Gongbao's job is not too difficult!" Zhu Ganglie secretly laughed in his heart, he didn't care if the ancestor of the Tongtian Sect found out that the Macaque King was eavesdropping, anyway, as long as he was a master of the monster clan, he would get Biyou Go to the palace, and you will be taught by the ancestors of Tongtian. As for whether the ancestor of the Tongtian sect can be trained, then it is out of the business of Mr. Zhu. To Lao Zhu, the obedience of fooling the two six-eared macaques is nothing more than lip service, but in the eyes of other monster clan powerhouses, they are extremely shocked. ! Back then when the Bull Demon King was sworn brothers with the other six great sages, his martial strength was only at the middle level, far inferior to that of the Peng Demon King and the Jiao Demon King. Fatty Zhu is a disciple of a sage, and his status is a bit higher than that of the Bull Demon King. If he sworn sworn vows again, no one would dare to compete with him for the position of elder brother. The second point is that the saint's knowledge is really extensive. The six saints have lived in seclusion for three thousand years. Although these newly born demon kings know the names of the saints and are in awe of them from the bottom of their hearts, they also look down on the saints, thinking that they are not omniscient and omnipotent. meeting. I just realized today that my knowledge is indeed a little shallow, and the saint does have great supernatural powers and great wisdom! Zhu Ganglie took care of the two six-eared macaques, and agreed with them to set off to go to the Qingtian soon, and listen to the teachings of the sage of Tongtian. The two monkeys were quite peaceful and followed Zhu Liar obediently. Old Zhu continued to talk to the monsters in Hezhou, Xiniu. The Bull Demon King took the trouble, introducing each monster to Zhu Ganglie regardless of their level of cultivation. All the demon kings saw that he was a disciple of a sage, and that he had a good sense of etiquette. In addition, his cultivation was so profound and refined, they didn't dare to behave, and they had a good chat with Lao Zhu. Zhu Ganglie handles the relationship between monsters very well, neither deep friendship nor indifference, making everyone feel like a spring breeze. The bull devil saw him and nodded secretly. There are also conflicts and struggles between monsters. Only by adopting this attitude can we avoid conflicts with them. "Master really chose the right disciple, this pig is much more capable than me!" Lao Zhu got acquainted with every demon king and great sage once, and said with a loud smile: "Thanks to the help of all the brothers who retreated from Lingshan today, it is a rare fate. Almost all the demon masters in Hezhou, Xiniu, gather here. How about just Set up a banquet at Brother Niu's dojo in Cuiyun Mountain, how about eating, drinking and celebrating, brothers?" All the demons clapped their hands together and laughed, "Good idea! I'm going to disturb Immortal Iron Fan and King Hercules!" Zhu Ganglie walked up to Princess Iron Fan, sang a promise, and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, please trouble me!" Princess Iron Fan is not a hypocritical woman either, she pursed her lips and said with a smile: "There is a meeting of ten thousand Buddhas in Lingshan, and a grand meeting of flat peaches in heaven, uncle, why don't we call it the meeting of ten thousand immortals this time?" "Good, good, good!" All the monsters clapped their hands and laughed, "Sister-in-law is indeed a knowledgeable heroine,?Li Nan Tathagata without hypocrisy! " All the gods and Buddhist relics were furious, and looked up to the sky, only to see a gray shadow passing by, breaking through the barrier of Jiuzhou, and ran to the land beyond the transformation. A ray of light of five colors flashed among the gods and Buddhas of the heavens, and a peacock flew out from among the gods and Buddhas, spreading its wings in the wind, and suddenly the wingspan was tens of thousands of feet, covering the sky and the sun. The world was shattered, and flew out of the barrier, chasing the gray shadow. ?Recommend a fairy tale urban novel "The Jade Emperor's Journey to the City", ISBN: 186600. When he woke up, the Jade Emperor found himself in the mortal world and lost all his mana. So he had no choice but to start his modern urban life of self-cultivation Jade Emperor: From now on, I, Jade Emperor, will be a fucking man! Link: http:www.qidian.combook186600.aspx (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 37 Peacock Ming King Kunpeng Demon Master You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The speed of the peacock and that gray shadow was unmatched, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye. The somersaulting cloud and the golden-winged eagle of the roc were far behind the two of them! Only the Lihuo Changhong of the three-legged Golden Crow can be compared with them! The peacock has been chasing it for a long time. I don't know how many overseas continents and oceans it has crossed, and the length and breadth of it stretches beyond hundreds of millions of miles? At the beginning, I could still see the gray shadow, but later I saw the vastness of the universe, but it flew out of the fairy world and came to the outer space, and the gray shadow had disappeared. The peacock hesitated for a moment, retracted its wings, and transformed into a monk in green. He was handsome, with red phoenix eyes, a high nose bridge, and delicate eyebrows. ?The monk held five peacock feathers, about three feet long, shaped like sharp swords, arranged in blue, yellow, red, black, and white. The monk opened his eyes and looked around, but couldn't find the person. He was about to turn around and leave when he heard a singing voice from a distance: "The sea is soaring, straight up and knocking on the gate of heaven. Spreading its wings across the sky, there are ninety thousand miles of wind and clouds in the north and south. With the blue sky and red sun on its back, overlooking the clear water of Cangshan Mountain, the world is free. In order to visit the Queen Mother of the West, I went to Kunlun majesticly! What is the reason for the fear of the sky and the confusion of the sea? At the beginning of the sky, I have never seen this spirit! The vicissitudes of the ages are unpredictable, and the fish and dragons change every day, and the universe is created. Smiled and asked Pengjianque, who else would I be? " The monk hurriedly searched for the sound, and saw a gray-clothed Taoist slowly appearing in the vast universe, singing along the way, looking extremely happy. Although the gray-clothed Taoist's footsteps looked slow, but with one step, he covered a distance of 90,000 li. In a blink of an eye, he came to the monk and asked with one palm: "Fellow Taoist, you are polite." The monk turned into a peacock had an extremely rigid demeanor, and it took him a long time to return the salute, before he said dumbly, "You're being polite." The Taoist clapped his hands and laughed: "Poor, pitiful! What a hero Kong Xuan was in the past, he didn't expect to fall into the hands of Zhunti, and with the help of your five-color divine light, he fulfilled his side path. Became King Peacock Ming, and became the door god protector of Lingshan!" The Taoist shook his head again and again, as if it was a pity. King Peacock Ming still looked blank, expressionless, and sneered, "Monster Kunpeng, my Lingshan and your wells are not in conflict with each other. You are also born from chaos. After hundreds of millions of years of hard work, you are only one step away from achieving the great way. Why bother to come here?" Wading in muddy water?" "It turns out that you were not only allowed to seal your sanity, but also planted his primordial avatar in your body!" Demon Master Kunpeng's face changed slightly, and he said seriously: "Kong Xuan became a Taoist from Chaos, and was enslaved by your Western Cult for three thousand years. Today, he should get out of the cage and return to his original self! It is a great opportunity for my demon clan to return to Chaos." , King Ming's transformation back to Kong Xuan is a sign!" King Peacock Ming's expression remained unchanged, and he suddenly sacrificed the five-color divine light, brushed the Kunpeng Taoist into the light suddenly, and said with a smile: "The five-color divine light is conceived by the innate chaotic energy, as long as it is still in the five elements Even I was brushed into the light back then, although you, Kunpeng, have great powers, but you have not proved Hunyuan, so you can't escape!" Kong Xuan turned around and was about to leave, when he suddenly saw the things behind him, he was terrified: "I didn't expect to be plotted by you!" But seeing a big green fish floating in front of Kong Xuan, swimming in the universe, hundreds of thousands of miles across, The eyes are like two bright moons, and the mouth is so wide that it can almost swallow the entire planet. Big Kun opened his mouth and sucked, and Kong Xuan fell into the belly of the fish involuntarily. The big Kun shrank rapidly, and turned back into a gray-clothed Taoist again. He opened his mouth and spat out, and a small peacock fell into his palm, unconscious. Demon Master Kunpeng laughed and said, "It's such a powerful five-color divine light, even my avatar was taken away. Zhunti, Zhunti, you have always plotted against others, and now that the machine is chaotic, I will plot against you too!" Holding the little peacock in his arms, he hurried all the way, flew back to the fairy world, fell into Cuiyun Mountain, and walked towards the Ten Thousand Immortals Assembly. At this moment, the Ten Thousand Immortals Conference was coming to an end, and the demon kings and great saints from all walks of life returned to their respective hills one after another, leaving only the six brothers of the Bull Demon King, Zhu Ganglie and the six-eared macaque. The eight great sages of the monster race were chatting and drinking in the gazebo, discussing some martial arts and exercises, when suddenly the little demon came to report: "King Dali, there is a gray-clothed Taoist who says his name is Kunpeng, and he wants to find Zhu Balao." Zu." Demon King Peng's face changed, and he shouted: "It's a bad thing, my father came to the door, presumably he wanted to take me to the Kunlun Tianzhu! Brothers, let me hide for a while!" Before he had time to hide, the Kunpeng Demon Master had already appeared in the gazebo, looked at the Peng Demon King with a sneer and said, "Where can you hide for things that cause trouble everywhere?" In front of outsiders, the Peng Demon King is a demon king of the world, but in front of the Kunpeng Demon Master, he has a childlike attitude, scratching his head and laughing: "Daddy, do me a favor, here are my brothers!" Demon master Kunpeng glared at him, suddenlyYan Yan smiled and said: "I don't want you to go back to the mountain, and I don't want you to think about it. You can stay here as long as you want. There is only one request. Please support Zhu Daoyou and don't lose my face!" The Peng Demon King was overjoyed. Since the prehistoric times, he has been locked in the Kunlun Tianzhu by his father, and he is not allowed to go down the mountain. Five hundred years ago, he sneaked down the mountain, became sworn brothers with the Bull Demon King Sun Wukong and others, and gained the name of Nuo Da, but the demon master learned about it and captured him back, thinking about his mistakes behind closed doors. Not long ago, the demon master went out to listen to the lecture at Wa Palace. The Peng Demon King was very still and thoughtful. He saw Zhu Ganglie, the Bull Demon King, and the Nine-Headed Insect fighting against the Mahasthama Bodhisattva at the top of the ten thousand-zhang Tianzhu, so he took the opportunity to escape from Kunlun. Have a good few days. When he saw his father coming, he thought he was going to be punished again, but he didn't expect his father to allow him to travel, he was really overjoyed. Jiao Demon King, Bull Demon King and other great sages came forward to pay respects, and said "Uncle", and Demon Master Kunpeng accepted everyone's worship with a smile. Zhu Ganglie also stepped forward to salute, the demon master hurriedly turned sideways, only accepted his half salute, and said solemnly: "Although I am your elder, but you are a saint's disciple, half salute is enough, you and I can be regarded as friends." Everyone was shocked. One must know that Kunpeng's seniority is very high, he was born in the early days of Hongmeng, even if Sanqing is here, he is also commensurate with his peers, and he said "Daoist friend", and now he has a good eye for Zhu Ganglie, and he also treats him with Daoism. It can be seen that Zhu Ganglie's position in his heart. Lao Zhu doesn't accept this at all. Facing such a prehistoric giant, one must be careful in everything, so as not to fall into the schemes of others. When Lao Zhu came out of Biyou Palace, he already knew that the day had changed. It was no longer the Journey to the West that he knew, but more complicated and intriguing. A little pig demon like him was definitely not those The opponents of the ancient giants, if they lost to them in the head, they would simply be hit to death. "Even if I am a chess piece, I have to be a useful chess piece, not a pawn that chess players don't care about at all, and will be eaten by others at any time." Demon Master Kunpeng said to the Bull Demon King and the others: "You can go to Shangqingtian. You have met the sage of Shangqing. He has his own orders. As for Fellow Daoist Zhu, I still have some trivial matters to trouble him." The great sages were puzzled and went out separately. The Bull Demon King was still a little worried, so he secretly found Princess Iron Fan and told him, "Ma'am, when I'm away, you should be careful and don't let other men touch the window!" Princess Iron Fan raised her eyebrows, slapped him across the face, put her hips on her hips, and cursed angrily: "How can I talk stupidly about you, you bull? My old lady stands upright, walks straight, her fists stand tall, and her arms run like crazy." Horse! Ever since I married you, had children, and abide by women's morals, you are now suspicious of me!" Knowing that he was wrong, the Bull Demon King quickly laughed and said: "Madam calm down, you don't know that my brother Zhu Baxian has thousands of advantages and only one general disadvantage, but he is a little anxious. I am afraid that he will misbehave. If he commits a crime, I will It¡¯s not good to turn against him, so I have to ask you to be more careful.¡± Princess Iron Fan smiled angrily, and said: "I think you are also a fool. Uncle Zhu is gentle and virtuous, how could he do such a thing? Besides, if he is really impatient, as an elder brother, you will not find him for him. What's the point of worrying about your own mother-in-law's derailment instead?" The Bull Demon King was stunned for a while, bowed and said: "Madam's words are very true. When I come back, I will find a marriage for him, so that his heart will be at ease." After finishing speaking, he went out of the cave and caught up with the six brothers. The macaque king and the six-eared macaque looked at him, and sneered. The bull devil knew that the conversation with the iron fan princess could not be hidden from his ears, so he blushed and said, "It's hard for an honest official to decide on housework. You are not married. I don't know the twists and turns" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 39 Sifang Cauldron Refining Clone (1) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yuanshi Tianzun lost his calculations and used a lot of kalpas to control you. As a result, Jiang Ziya's body was destroyed by you. This is the number of days." Demon Master Kunpeng smiled: "Zhu Daoyou, you don't have to worry, as long as everyone These people who are ready for disaster have one characteristic, that is, they cannot die. Nuwa became a saint, Styx became the ancestor, and Jiang Ziya, the most incompetent, also enjoyed the glory and wealth, your chances are no worse than theirs. " Zhu Ganglie smiled wryly in his heart, he now understands a little bit, it turns out that the purpose of the sages is to let him become a god. Lao Zhu can be sure that the catastrophe of heaven and earth has never come, and he is not a person who should be catastrophe, but a traveler who is lucky enough to be unlucky. The so-called chaos of heaven and earth is probably created by himself, an outsider. A butterfly flapped its wings in Beijing, and a tornado struck Los Angeles. Lao Zhu's energy was much greater than that of the butterfly, and the effect was even more astonishing. However, the saint still has great supernatural powers. According to various signs, he followed the clues and found Zhu Ganglie. At this moment, Lao Zhu had the urge to laugh out loud, and if he wanted to fart by himself, a saint would come and smell it. It's a pity that this secret can only be rotten in the stomach, and it must not be revealed. If those saints and powerful people know that there is no such thing as a so-called catastrophe, but it is just a little pig demon making troubles, filling sea eyes is probably a child's play , the saints who become angry from embarrassment will definitely smash themselves into ashes, and their souls will be thrown into the 18th hell and never be reborn! "It's a lie that I can't die. It's easy for those good people to kill me. Since they want to confer gods, I, Lao Zhu, will consecrate them for them. As long as they don't consecrate me, I will be the most devout believer of the saints." Demon Master Kunpeng saw that his face was cloudy and uncertain, and he suddenly smiled again. He didn't know this pig's gaudy intestines, thought he had figured it out, and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, please take out the Xiantian True Spirit Cauldron for use! " Zhu Ganglie sacrificed the Xiantian Zhenling Ding, and saw that the Ding suddenly burst into light, and the four gods and beasts of Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and White Tiger slowly emerged from the Dingbi, and each roared like a living thing, startling all the monsters in Hezhou, Xiniu. A Cold War! Zhu Ganglie was shocked in his heart: "The ancestor of Tongtian Sect was still guarding against me. When he gave me this tripod, he didn't fully release the functions of the innate true spirit tripod. Seeing that I 'understand' now, he restored the true appearance of the true spirit tripod!" At this moment, the tripod is restored to its original appearance. It is no longer called the Xiantian Zhenling tripod, but the Sifang tripod in Xianzhou in the northwest. Upon seeing this, Demon Master Kunpeng laughed and said, "As expected of a treasure of acquired merit!" Zhu Ganglie sneered in his heart. Although the ancestor of Tongtian Sect has restored the original appearance of the Sifang Ding in Xianzhou in the northwest, it has not released all the functions of the Sifang Ding. In the vast and unpredictable underground space, Lao Zhu has already seen the full power of the Sifang Ding. Continuously extract spiritual energy from the prehistoric universe and provide it to all living beings in Hezhou, Xiniu. Lao Zhu didn't take this matter to heart, and he couldn't blame Tongtian Jiaozu, who could have left behind? Then he waved his hand lightly, and saw five people flying out from the tripod, they were Xingxian'er, Shibagong, Guzhigong, Lingkongzi and Fuyunsou. These five people came out of the cauldron involuntarily, they were not used to it yet, they were looking around, only to hear the staff member Zhu laughingly said: "I'm sorry to disturb you, this cauldron is of great use at this moment" Old Zhu saw the gold vase in Xingxian'er's hand , His complexion suddenly darkened: "The treasure that my old Zhu worked so hard to get, was turned into a magic weapon by this little girl!" Seeing Zhu Ganglie, Xing Xian'er immediately dropped the bottle in her hand, threw herself into someone's arms, raised her face, covered her mouth with a pouted mouth, and gave someone a wet kiss. Demon Master Kunpeng and Shibagong were all dumbfounded. A certain person's dark face suddenly turned red, and he hurriedly pushed Xing Xian'er away, his mouth was lingering, and before he had time to recollect, he said seriously: "Xian'er, someone is here! When there is no one" Xingxian'er's face is like a peach blossom, delicate and charming, playing with the corner of her clothes, giggling and saying: "What do you do when no one is around? Is it a bridal chamber, Daddy?" Zhu Ganglie was so angry that he vomited blood, and shouted: "Don't call me Daddy!" Seeing that everyone's expressions had changed, the member outside felt a little bit of a shock. Princess Iron Fan had also turned to the garden to treat the two of them to a meal, but when she saw this scene, she also changed her face. "My husband is right. This old demon Zhu Ba is so impatient that he doesn't even let his own daughter go. He really knows the monster, but I don't know the heart. Fortunately, I still have the heart to introduce him to a sister-in-law! " Rakshasa turned her head and left with a livid face. I could only hear the pig demon behind him stammering and explaining to everyone: "It's not what you think, I have no blood relationship with Xian'er" Demon Master Kunpeng looked like "I understand your thoughts", and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, you don't need to explain, those concepts of human relations of human beings are not a fart in our demon clan.?! As far as I'm concerned, Peng'er was born after marrying my own sister. But marrying one's own daughter, no one has done it before, Zhu Daoyou can be regarded as a pioneer! Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "That's not the case at all!" Old Zhu stammered and explained for a long time, but no one believed him. Xing Xian'er stood beside her with an innocent face, and occasionally added a sentence: "Daddy, are you thirsty? Daddy, my daughter will fight against you" "Dou E died unjustly, I am more wronged than Dou E!" With a cold face, Old Zhu waved King Peacock Ming into the Sifang Ding, and said to Demon Master Kunpeng: "Fellow Daoist, let's do it now!" The two dodged into the cauldron, only to see the Kunpeng Demon Master waving a gray cloud, covering King Peacock Ming, and said solemnly: "Zhunti left in the five-color divine light is his incarnation, one of the three corpses, with tyrannical power , and ask fellow daoists to help me!" Zhu Ganglie shivered, and forced a smile: "Master Demon Master, are you sure that this is one of the three corpses of the quasi-said Taoist?" Demon Master Kunpeng nodded, knowing that he was afraid that Taoist Zhunti would come to kill him, and said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist, don't worry, we killed Zhunti's avatar this time, and he can sense it naturally, and the other two avatars will come one after another. , the Tathagata Buddha in Lingshan should also be dispatched. But the sages of the Qing Dynasty have already made plans, as long as they come out of the mountain, someone will naturally stop them!" Zhu Ganglie was still extremely nervous. How powerful the saint's incarnation was, he really didn't know. Even if he killed Zhunti's clone, who could resist the saint's revenge afterwards? After killing the clone of Zhunti, Lao Zhu was completely tied to the chariot of the ancestor of Tongtian Jiaozu! He was still hesitating, the Kunpeng demon master had already started to attack, and saw his figure flicker, and two people separated out, it was the incarnation of Hetu Luoshu, and the three positioned themselves to surround King Peacock Ming. The three of them released a strong spiritual energy from each of their hands, nailed the five-colored feathers on the peacock's tail, and shouted: "Break!" But seeing the five-color feathers on the back of the Peacock King Ming suddenly flew up and exploded, turning into five clouds of mist, blue, yellow, red, black, white, and colorful. The five-color divine light is the innate chaotic energy. Kong Xuan spent tens of thousands of years refining it. At this moment, the brilliance gradually faded and turned into five fist-sized relics, which were also arranged in blue, yellow, red, black, and white. The five-color relics gradually melted, and the liquid mixed and flowed, slowly forming an elderly monk in a toga and long sleeves in the air. The monk yawned, stretched his waist, and sang: "Golden bows and silver halberds are not protection against danger, but treasured pestles and fish intestines are another way. Kong Xuan can change in the long way, and under the mother-in-law tree is the king of Ming!" URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 40 You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The old monk stood up, his round face was compassionate, solemn and solemn, looked at Kunpeng, and said seriously: "There is a spiritual mountain in my heart, which is a spiritual mountain. I have a great relationship with Kunpeng! Demon master, why don't you take refuge?" Demon Master Kunpeng laughed and said: "You Mahayana Buddhists are just boiled ducks with a hard mouth! The mother of the Buddha, Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva, you have to pay back some interest today if you use Confucius to proclaim your enlightenment!" Without saying a word, the two incarnations of Hetu and Luoshu stepped forward with their swords to kill the Peacock King Bodhisattva, and Kunpeng stood in the heavenly position among the three talents, controlling the overall situation. What are the three talents? The Book of Changes said: "There is the way of heaven, there is the way of man, and there is the way of authenticity." Heaven, earth and man are the three talents. Kunpeng and Hetu Luoshu are one body, which is exactly the way of the three talents of the body. Baihui is at the top of the sky and governs Qi, so Kunpeng occupies the position of heaven; Yongquan is at the foot of the earth and governs essence, so Luoshu occupies the position; Once the formation of the three talents is completed, Peacock Mingwang Bodhisattva is equivalent to falling into the belly of Kunpeng, and there is no way to escape. The Bodhisattva was not afraid at all, and laughed loudly: "The flowers bloom to see me, and I see the Tathagata!" The body cracked and exploded, and the Tathagata Dharma Body appeared, with twenty-four heads and eighteen hands, holding a necklace, an umbrella cover, a flower crown, Weapons such as fish intestines, golden bows, silver halberds, blessing pestles, treasure files, and gold vases greet the incarnation of Hetu Luoshu. This aggressive fight only killed the sky and the ground to darkness, flying sand and rocks, the land, space, flowers and trees, animals, insects and fishes bred by the aura in the Sifang Ding, not a single place was spared, they were all shattered by the aftermath of the four people's battle, and turned into a cloud Aura! Zhu Ganglie used the Sifang Ding to gather these auras, and suddenly he clenched his hands, and saw the aura rushing towards Peacock Mingwang Bodhisattva, wrapping him up, restraining his actions firmly. Peacock Mingwang Bodhisattva's body shook, and the aura was scattered, but at this time he was hit by the incarnation of Hetu Luoshu. The Bodhisattva seemed to be all right, he only cried out in pain, and continued to kill the two of them. At this time, under the control of Zhu Ganglie, the group of spiritual energy condensed again, and wrapped the Peacock Mingwang Bodhisattva again. The Bodhisattva was shocked again, and naturally suffered another small loss, only to see that the group of spiritual energy gathered and dispersed, and dispersed, it turned out to be endless! Peacock King Bodhisattva is not a fool either. He has already seen that Zhu Ganglie's cultivation is not high enough to threaten him. He thought that with his cultivation he could use spiritual energy to restrict his actions, and he could perform it three times at most. But now he has used it dozens of times. This time, the guy was more than capable. He never thought that this is Zhu Ganglie's magic weapon space, and Lao Zhu's cultivation level has almost no consumption, and he can use supernatural powers at will. Peacock Mingwang Bodhisattva also realized this truth. He tried to break out of the encirclement several times to kill Zhu Ganglie, but was stopped by the incarnation of Hetu Luoshu, and he couldn't escape at all. Upon seeing this, Demon Master Kunpeng laughed and said, "Zhunti, today is the day of your incarnation's death!" Peacock King Bodhisattva sneered again and again. Although he was a Bodhisattva in name, he borrowed the Tathagata Dharmakaya. Although he did not have the great power of his master Tathagata, he could last long. Demon Master Kunpeng has always been cautious, and he is not willing to risk his cultivation of Yiyuanhui to kill him at all, so Bodhisattva thinks he can persist until the other three corpses come to rescue him. Let's say that there is a square-inch mountain of Lingtai by the seaside of Hezhou, Xiniu. In the mountain there is a cave with three stars on the oblique moon. In the cave, there is an immortal named Subhuti. He appointed an apprentice named Sun Wukong, who plotted against the Heavenly Court, causing a hundred years of turmoil, and the world was uneasy, so the ancestor closed the Samsung Cave to prevent the Heavenly Court from looking for him. This ancestor Subhuti is the Taoist incarnation of Zhunti Taoist. He is good at calculating and laying out a series of tricks. He teaches his apprentices and let him go to the Heavenly Palace. Under the Five Elements Mountain, let the Jade Emperor owe him a favor. Then he took the opportunity to propose a great plan to travel to the west, so that the monkeys could convert to Buddhism and become Dharma protectors, so as to spread Mahayana teachings to the east. The Jade Emperor was afraid of the rebellion of the monster monkey, so naturally he had no objection to the plan of Journey to the West. The plan is good, and everything is proceeding step by step, but the secret suddenly turned into chaos, and all the plans were messed up! Today, Taoist Bodhi was still concentrating on calculating silently, when suddenly he was startled, stood up and sneered, "It's really ignorant that someone has plotted on the head of the ancestor!" He ordered his disciples to guard the gate, and went out of the three-star cave on the oblique moon. Zhunti had three clones, and one of them was cut off. Although Taoist Bodhi didn't know who did it, he could still sense the location, and immediately rushed towards Cuiyun Mountain like lightning. When he passed Wuzhuang Temple, he saw a boundless yellow mist suddenly rising in front of him, and when he entered the mist, his body became involuntarily stagnant. Taoist Bodhi has covered a hundred and eight thousand miles in a single meal, but now he can only advance more than ten miles, and he can't help blowing his beard and staring. "Great Immortal Zhenyuan, you?Find me bad luck! " A leisurely voice came from the vast yellow mist, and said unhurriedly: "Read the three classics in your spare time, play chess, and carry water when you are busy, half an acre of barren land. Earth fairy, earth fairy, a book from the earth Look at the world!" After hearing this, Taoist Bodhi said loudly: "You are the same king as the world, why do you block my way?" A Taoist came out slowly from the yellow mist, with a long beard and a purple face, holding a chessboard in his hand, and said with a smile: "Fellow Bodhi, I'm too busy to worry about it, it's rare to meet you, come and play a game with me! " Taoist Bodhi knew that Zhen Yuanzi must come to stop him. If he fought with him, it would be difficult for him to gain the upper hand, so he immediately said: "Okay, I will fight you for a round. If you lose, you must let me go." Great Immortal Zhenyuan smiled and said: "Why not?" With a light flick, a stone table and two stone benches appeared in the air. Zhen Yuanzi put the chessboard on the stone table and held the sunspots himself. Taoist Bodhi also sat down, holding white pieces in his hand, looking at the chessboard, only to see that there was already an endgame on the chessboard. Taoist Bodhi looked at the endgame carefully, feeling dizzy for a while, secretly surprised: "What kind of situation is this?" This chess game is the famous Linglong chess game in later generations. As long as there is still obsession, it will fall into the game and become entangled. Taoist Bodhi is the incarnation of Zhunti's obsession. As soon as he falls, he falls into a situation and cannot extricate himself. Taoist Bodhi is good at calculating, and he fought fiercely in a deadly game, and repeatedly came back to life. It was not until the last son of Zhenyuan Daxian fell that he completely surrendered. Zhen Yuanzi laughed loudly, his sleeves flicked the chess game, and drifted away, singing: "Ke Lan watching chess, cutting wood, walking slowly at the mouth of the valley, selling salaries and wine, laughing wildly. Cang Jing Qiu Gao, yes The moon rests on the pine roots, and the dawn dawns. Recognize the old forest, climb the cliff and cross the ridge, and cut off the withered vine with an ax" Taoist Bodhi was still obsessed with the game, suddenly had a cold war, and woke up and said: "Not good!" Counting his fingers, it turns out that the game of chess has been played for three years! He was about to go to Cuiyun Mountain, when suddenly his heart ached, he stomped his feet and said, "It's late, it's late!" After sighing, he had to go back to Fangcun Mountain. But it is said that another three-corpse incarnation of Taoist Zhunti is called Zhunti Bodhisattva, the mother of Buddha. Unexpectedly, I met a young Taoist on the way. The Taoist held a scroll in his hand, blocked the way of Zhunti Buddha's mother, and said with a smile: "Bodhisattva, you are polite! I am here to trap you for three years under the order of my teacher. Bodhisattva, don't make things difficult for me." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 43: My Ancestor Has No Virtue You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Demon Master Kunpeng flew to Shangqingtian and entered Biyou Palace. The Patriarch Tongtian Sect had just returned from Lingshan, and had been pestering Tathagata Buddha for three years, talking about Zen and Dao, which made him unable to move. Seeing that Kunpeng was furious, Tongtian Jiaozu asked with a smile: "Monster, what makes you so angry?" Demon Master Kunpeng sent Kong Xuan out with a flick of his sleeves, angrily said: "You are such a good apprentice, swallow the share you promised me!" Tongtian Sect Patriarch smiled and said, "Kong Xuan is not that kind of person." "Bah! Kong Xuan is really honest. I'm talking about another disciple of yours¡ª¡ªZhu Ba! Are you sure that guy is a pig demon and not a sea eel? He's so cunning and greedy that he not only swallowed Kong Xuan's share, Not even my share!" The Patriarch of Tongtian Sect thought for a moment, and smiled: "It's no wonder you suffered a loss. I forgot to tell you that my disciple is the reincarnation of Marshal Tianpeng, and he has the memory of his previous life. You are not wronged by this loss. He even Chang'e dares to take advantage of her, so if you want to have sex with her, you can be regarded as a different kind!" "That's all, that's all! A freak who can calculate people from your sect is also a turning point for the Shangqing lineage!" Demon Master Kunpeng shouted, "I have already brought you the mana, and I am going to hand over the mana of the Banyuanhui to you!" Refining Gouzi, let him increase his cultivation base, since he is worshiped by fellow Taoist, he will not be treated badly. Fellow Daoist Shangqing, I will return to the Kunlun Tianzhu now, and never ask about worldly affairs again. Farewell!" After finishing speaking, he flew out of the upper clear sky, transformed into the real body of Kunpeng, covered the sky and covered the sun, cast a huge shadow on the ground, covered half of the continent, and flew towards Kunlun Mountain. The Patriarch Tongtian Sect shook his head and said with a smile: "I really can't bear the loss in front of me. Before I left, I reminded me that you have said so, how can I treat Dapeng badly?" He poured it into the Baihui acupoint, and saw Kong Xuan's whole body crackling, transforming back into his real peacock body, and then back into a human body, and it lasted nine rounds before stopping. The sage pointed at the immortal energy, and made up for Kong Xuan's lost cultivation base in an instant, and his skill was even better than before! That Kong Xuan only felt that he had never been so cheerful in thousands of years, and he groaned, his voice was loud and clear, resounding through the three realms. The ancestor of Tongtian Sect saw him and nodded. He loved two disciples the most, one was Kong Xuan and the other was Duobao. At this moment, seeing Kong Xuan's expression is still the same, even if he has a saintly heart, he can't help being touched. Kong Xuan was dazed for a while when he saw the sage of Shangqing, then suddenly knelt down, wept on the ground, choked up and said: "Master" When Kong Xuan was just born, the first thing he saw was the sage of the Qing Dynasty. He secretly regarded him as his father. Although he later learned art from a teacher, his respect and dependence on his father did not diminish at all. He couldn't help but burst into tears, wanting to confide his grievances to him. Tongtian Sect Patriarch sighed, waved his hand and said: "Get up. Your business" He was a little bit bitter, and laughed at himself: "It's all predestined, and there should be such a calamity. Fortunately, now that the calamity is full, you also Return to the mountain gate. Let's rest for a while, and naturally we can avenge the previous hatred!" Kong Xuan got up, wiped away his tears, and stood beside the saint. The Patriarch Tongtian Sect carefully looked at him a few times, only to see that he was still his favorite disciple in the past, but he was not as frivolous as before, and a little more stable. He suddenly smiled and said: "Did you meet your little brother before you went up the mountain? Look How is he?" Kong Xuan smiled and said: "Master, you are talking about Junior Brother Zhu Ganglie? He is indeed a talented person, honest and honest, and he is eager to do justice, and he is generous!" Tongtian Sect Patriarch let out a chuckle, and thought, "Simple? Even me, I have never seen such a 'simple' pig demon! But as the demon master said, it is a turning point for me to come out with this kind of monster. "Xuan'er said with a smile, "Xuan'er, this time I have recruited some disciples as a teacher. The seven spirit demons from the lower realm, including Nakui Niu, are now practicing in the mountains of the Holy Realm of the Upper Purity. You also go to the mountains Come on, get acquainted with them." The sage paused for a moment, full of self-confidence: "I don't think it will be long before those senior brothers of yours will come back, and the bustling scene of the past will reappear in Shangqingtian!" Let¡¯s talk about the Bajiao Cave in Cuiyun Mountain, Hezhou, Xiniu. The first wife of the Bull Demon King, Princess Iron Fan, with disheveled hair, was holding two Qingfeng swords, chasing and killing a fat man in the cave. You fat pig, even peeked at your sister-in-law taking a bath, and today, I will cut off your two crutches even if you are punished by a fool!" Zhu Yuanwai hid in Tibet, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, don't blame me, I didn't mean to watch you take a bath, listen to my explanation!" Princess Iron Fan held the sword, panting and said: "Tell me and listen. If the explanation makes sense, I won't cut you. If the explanation doesn't make sense, stretch your neck over and let me cut three swords to vent my anger!" the"Sister-in-law, listen to my explanation. After I left the customs, I heard Mr. Guzhi and the others say that Xian'er was taking a bath in Yuhuachi, so I wanted to go to bed. I didn't expect my sister-in-law to be there too. This is a misunderstanding" When Princess Iron Fan heard this explanation, her pretty face flushed with anger, she swung two swords and came to kill her, shouting: "Sneaking on my daughter's bath, and my sister-in-law's bathing, it's an even worse crime!" The two made a fuss in the cave, the Gu Zhigong and the Shibagong both stood aside to watch the fun, and Xing Xian'er also stood aside combing her hair, giggling and laughing. Zhu Ganglie's old face turned red, he sacrificed the Sifang Ding, put them all into the Ding, and ran out of the cave. Princess Iron Fan chased outside the Banana Cave, saw Zhu Ganglie was about to flee away on the clouds, and sneered, "Uncle, I will help you!" , Fanned that perverted pig without a trace. Princess Iron Fan took the plantain fan away, clapped her hands and said with a smile: "My fan is 84,000 miles away, and the pig's head can't touch the north and south with the fan!" When she returned to the cave, she took a bath again, and said to herself: "Old Niu Three years have passed, but I still haven¡¯t come back. My child also made a fuss about breaking up the family, and ran to Huoyun Cave, Kusong Stream, Mount Zhuantou, and became a king by himself. I¡¯m also bored here, so I might as well go to the Holy Infant¡¯s place to sit and relieve my boredom. " She did as soon as she thought of it, and told the maid: "I will sit with the young master for two days. If the master comes back, let him go to Haoshan to find our mother and son." After finishing speaking, she straightened her clothes, left the Basho Cave, and flew to Haoshan. When flying over the daughter country, one of the people below shouted loudly: "Sister-in-law, it's like a gift for my little brother!" Princess Iron Fan looked down, and it turned out to be the Ruyi True Immortal of Luotaiquan in Xieyang Mountain, and also a bull spirit, the cousin of the red boy and the cousin of the Bull Demon King. ?¡± True Immortal Ruyi fiddled with his whisk, and said with a smile: "All right, all right, the king of the Daughter Kingdom is wise, and he often sends some tributes, so you won't be hungry. But just now a fat man came, who said he was my brother's brother, and rolled up Half the water of the Zimu River drained the Luotai Spring, put it in the small cauldron in my hand, and headed east. So my younger brother dared to stop my sister-in-law to ask." Princess Iron Fan's complexion changed, and she thought to herself: "My fan is 84,000 miles away, but I didn't expect to fan him for less than a thousand miles. This pig's head is really amazing!" Real Immortal Ruyi saw that her expression was not right, and changed his expression: "Sister-in-law, could it be that that guy is a liar? It's a bad thing, this half of the river may cause some trouble! I'll chase him back!" Princess Iron Fan smiled and said: "Uncle, don't worry, that person's surname is Zhu Mingba, and he is indeed your brother's brother. I still want to find the holy baby, so I won't disturb uncle." True Immortal Ruyi breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, wait a moment." Back in the Taoist temple, he brought three purple-red grasses, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, this is the crimson vermilion fairy grass that Zhu Baxian gave me. Eating one can increase mana for a hundred years, and taking three can increase one's cultivation for three hundred years. I'm an old man, so it's useless to ask for it, and my sister-in-law can just bring it to the Holy Infant." Princess Iron Fan couldn't refuse, so she had to accept it, bid farewell to True Immortal Ruyi, and left for Haoshan. "What did Uncle Zhu do with so many rivers and rivers? Don't cause trouble" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 44: Zhu Ba Shows Off His Capabilities You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Princess Iron Fan came to Huoyun Cave, Kusongjian, Haoshan Mountain. When the little demon patrolling the mountain saw her, she hurriedly came to kowtow, "Grandma, why are you here?" Seeing that Red Boy's subordinates were very polite, Princess Iron Fan was overjoyed, and said with a smile, "I'll come and see your king, hurry up and report." The monster hesitated for a moment, and said: "Reporting to Grandma, the Holy Infant King just went out, and was called by Master Zhu to play." Princess Iron Fan blinked her eyes and asked in confusion, "Master Zhu? Which Master Zhu?" "It's that chubby, amiable smiling face, Mr. Zhu who is foreign minister, and there is a beautiful woman beside him. The Holy Infant King called him uncle. He just left not long ago." "It's Zhu Ba again. I think I slapped him. He was upset and abducted my holy baby!" Princess Iron Fan had no choice but to ask, "Can you see which direction they are going?" The monster laughed and said: "Master Zhu moved so fast, and with the Holy Infant King, a long rainbow disappeared. I saw them flying into the sky, and I don't know where they went." "Fly to the sky?" Princess Iron Fan cared about the red boy, and looked up to the sky, only to see a huge land floating in the sky thousands of miles above, and in the sky was Huang Zengtian, the emperor of the thirty-three days, and ten thousand miles further up It is another floating continent, but it is Taiming Yuwantian. Above this clear sky, there are a total of thirty-three continents, each of which is vast for thousands of miles, inhabited by immortals, gods and Buddhas from all walks of life. Although Princess Iron Fan was worried about her son, she didn't dare to go to heaven to find him, so she was secretly anxious. Above Lihentian is the palace of the Jade Emperor, the most extensive and fertile land in the thirty-three days, surrounded by fairy clouds, full of idle clouds, wild cranes, and various priests. On this day, all the immortals have nothing to do, some call friends, or drink and compose poems, or talk about Zen and Taoism, or take the opportunity to find someone to eat and marry a wife with the lower world. Some hide at home alone to refine elixir, some go to tease fairies, or hunt fairy beasts for meat, and so on. However, it is said that among the palaces, there is a palace of extraordinary momentum, with more than a hundred pavilions and pavilions, covering an area of ??thousands of hectares. There is no night in heaven, and it is time for Li Jing to go to court again. He wants to report to the Jade Emperor all the big and small matters in the world. He is wearing armor, a golden-winged black crown on his head, and a trident in his right hand. Nezha also left the palace gate to report to Lingxiao Palace. As soon as they went out, three little bees buzzed and flew into the Heavenly King's Mansion. The one on the left was slender and smelled of apricot blossoms, the one on the right was short and had red wings, and the bee in the middle was fat and big. Three little bees are chatting happily. "Uncle Zhu, what are we doing in Tianwang Mansion?" "Stupid, of course I'm here to steal something!" The fat bee taught the little bee in a serious manner, "We are monsters, we must avenge our injustice, and we must avenge our injustice. King Tota Li hit me with a pagoda that day. Uncle, my grievances and grievances are clear, of course I want to get back to the place!" "Uncle is indeed a hero!" The little bee flattered her, and said again: "Uncle is here for revenge, so why should I follow?" "Idiot, of course you set fire to come here! This Tianwang Tota Li and Mahasthama Bodhisattva are venting out of the same nostrils. You all lost your prestige that day, and you regain your place today. This is a heroic act! Don't you want to be a demon? A hero among kings?" "Of course my nephew wants to be a hero, otherwise how can I order the monsters in the future?" Seeing the presence of a female bee, the little bee said, not wanting to lose her prestige, stretching out her paws to pat her belly. "My nephew is just worried that if revenge fails, he will be arrested, which will damage my uncle's reputation!" The slender female bee also chirped and asked: "Father, you two are heroes, what is the daughter doing here?" Fat Bee said nonchalantly: "Xian'er is a hero among women, so of course she has to come and help her." After hearing this, the female bee was very happy, and flew around the fat bee several times, trying to kiss him, but couldn't begin. The fat bee said again: "We came here for treasure hunting this time, and what we are looking for is the 33-story exquisite golden pagoda. After we find it, the holy baby will set fire to his mansion gate!" The two little bees buzzed excitedly, and began to search house after house. After a long time, they searched the Tianwang Mansion again, panting: "It's strange, I clearly saw that Li Tianwang didn't take the Linglong Golden Pagoda. If you don¡¯t put it on your body, where else can you put it?¡± The slender bee said with a smile: "Daddy, my daughter found something strange, look!" The female bee buzzed and flew towards a tall building, but it was a tall tower made of yellow bricks. 100 meters high, the three bees counted and said happily: "Thirty-three floors! This Tota Li TianThe king is really smart. In order to prevent being stolen, he even concealed the Buddha's light of the golden pagoda and enlarged it openly and placed it here! " A tripod the size of a sesame seed flew out of the fat bee, and it floated towards the top of the tower. When it reached the top of the tower, the mouth of the tripod went down, and it suddenly became a hundred feet in size. The tower cover is strong. The giant cauldron shrunk rapidly, became the size of a sesame seed again, and flew back to the fat bee. The fat bee laughed and said, "Holy Baby, set fire!" The red-winged bee scratched its nose with its paws, and then spewed out a flame as thin as a spider's silk from its thin mouth. The flame stretched forward like a snake, and it doubled in size after flying a foot. I saw this flame flying hundreds of feet away, like a fire dragon, swarming and wrathful, sweeping around the entire Heavenly King's Mansion, wherever it went, no matter everything was blazing, buzzing, buzzing! The wife, servant girls and servants in the Heavenly King's Mansion noticed the sudden fire, shouted, and hurriedly sent people to put out the fire. Unexpectedly, no matter how much water was poured on it, it would be of no avail. One of the housekeepers was knowledgeable and panicked: "This is the real fire of samadhi, and nothing is inflammable. Everyone, disperse quickly, and don't get hurt by the fire! I will report to the master!" The people in Tianwang's mansion fled in fright, and saw the fire gradually spread outwards, and the fire became more and more intense, rushing to other surrounding mansions, and the surrounding immortals' family members also escaped, crying and swearing to find the mansion. The arsonist, press down on the Zhanxiantai! The three arsonists had already slipped out while taking advantage of the chaos, and flew into the flat peach garden leisurely, lying on the ripe flat peaches and biting, eating happily. Not long after, the entire heavenly court shook, and countless immortals and gods flew up one after another to fight the fire in the place where the fire was raging. I saw twenty-four Heavenly Monarchs from the Ministry of Thunder rushing to urge the clouds to help the rain, riding water dragons and seahorses to disperse the gods. The water of the Tianhe River is weak water, not the real water of Samadhi, it cannot extinguish fire, but the weak water has an effect, that is, everything does not sink, even the real fire of Samadhi sinks at the bottom of the water. The fire didn't go out, it was burning even at the bottom of the water, gradually spreading to the surroundings. "The fire of likes and dislikes!" Li Jing came back now, his face turned pale, and shouted: "King of Guangmu, King of Duowen, please trouble the two of you to stop the fire!" The four heavenly kings of Nantianmen have always been at odds with Li Jing, but this is a critical moment, and there is no time to discipline them. At present, the Guangmu heavenly king throws a fire shield, covering a radius of hundreds of miles, covering the head of the fire. The pearl umbrella shoots down ten thousand rays of light, suppressing the fire head. These two heavenly kings have great abilities, as long as they want to, they can put out the real fire of Samadhi at any time, but they have always been stern to the Jade Emperor, and they also deliberately watched Li Jing's jokes, instead of putting out the fire, they watched the fire burn his family property clean and dry. The two of them hugged their shoulders, stood in the air and sneered. Li Jing was so angry that he vomited blood, he caught a glimpse of a few gods flying up from the sky from the Wusi River, and as if seeing a savior, he quickly shouted: "Shui De Xing Jun, please help five of you to put out this fire!" The five Shui De Xingjun and Li Tianwang were also incompatible, but Shenshui Ape Xingjun once owed Nezha a favor, and he just returned it to him at this moment. He roared and turned into a ten thousand-zhang Shenshui ape, spit lightly, this saliva Unusual, it is the true water of Samadhi! How big is the saliva of the giant ape? It poured down like a waterfall, and immediately extinguished the fire. Zhu Ganglie and his three secretly rushed to Nantianmen when the immortals were fighting the fire. Taking advantage of the absence of the four heavenly kings, they knocked out the heavenly soldiers and generals guarding Nantianmen, and stole the demon mirror hanging on the Nantianmen. A certain shameless pig demon said to two pure-hearted little monsters: "This kind of method is called taking advantage of the fire, you have to learn it well" It really is 'ruining' people tirelessly! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 45: Gaoming Shentu You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lord Shenshui Yuanxing extinguished the fire, but in an instant, the fire was already extinguished as soon as Zhu Ganglie took off the demon mirror. Lao Zhu looked at the gigantic ape and said in admiration: "The ancient gods really have great supernatural powers. After death, they were listed on the list of gods, and they can be so powerful with only 30% of their cultivation. " Hong Hai'er was also inexplicably terrified, seeing his true samadhi flames raging in the heavenly court, he was a bit complacent at first, until now he realized that there are many masters in the heavenly court, but they just don't want to show their abilities. Zhu Ganglie saw that the heavenly court had finished extinguishing the fire, and the gods returned to their respective positions. That day, the soldiers and heavenly generals sent orders to arrest the arsonists everywhere. He didn't dare to neglect at the moment, and flew down to the lower realm with two little monsters. The three of them just flew down to Lihentian, Zhu Ganglie was alarmed, he quickly turned back into a bee, and said in a low voice: "Shut up!" Although Xing Xian'er and Hong Hai'er didn't know what he meant, they immediately shut their mouths and turned into bees too. Old Zhu wrapped them with magic power, and flew down to the lower world without any haste. Xing Xian'er was hesitant, and was about to speak, when suddenly two beams of golden light with a thickness of one hundred feet shot down from the upper realm. moment. Xing Xian'er and Hong Hai'er felt a huge pressure coming, making their bones crack, and they could hardly bear to turn back into themselves to fight against this amazing pressure. At this time, Zhu Ganglie sent two spiritual energy to protect the two people's bodies, and they were relieved. The two little bees looked back, and saw that at the end of the two golden lights were two huge eyes, bright as the sun, and the owner of the eyes, with purple hair and shawl, was standing on the cloud, looking at the golden light. Swipe back and forth between. On the other side of the cloud, there is also a golden-armored god-man with silver hair like snow. When he shakes his head, a pair of ears becomes the size of hundreds of acres, and he listens to the voice of the Three Realms! The two couldn't help being shocked: "Thousands of miles of eyes are high on the star! The wind is smooth and the ears are gloomy and the high is the star!" Gao Ming just glanced at the three little bees, and when he saw that there was nothing unusual about them, he looked away. Zhu Ganglie also breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly remembered something, and was shocked in his heart: "It's broken, I lost my mind! If it was an ordinary bee, it would have turned into fly ash in Gao Ming's eyes!" His body slapped, Changing back to its original form, with Xing Xian'er and Hong Hai'er curled up, they leave Huo Changhong together and fly away! Just as Zhu Ganglie drove Lihuo Changhong, Gao Ming had recovered, and immediately two golden lights followed him. These two beams of golden light contain enormous power, and everything they illuminate will be transformed, which is three points more powerful than the lasers of the world! However, Zhu Ganglie's speed was unmatched, the best in the Three Realms. Although Jin Guang's speed was faster than Lihuo Changhong's, his eyesight was far from enough. He only had time to scan Zhu Ganglie's body before losing sight of the three of them. Gao Ming received the golden light, closed his eyes and meditated for a moment, Gao Jue also closed his ears, and said with a smile: "Brother, your Celestial Eye is the best in the universe, can you see that spirit?" Gao Ming opened his eyes, and for some unknown reason, he shook his head and said, "I have never seen it. Brother, you have unparalleled ears, have you ever heard that strange voice?" Gao Jue also shook his head and said, "I never heard that." The two looked at each other with a smile, and said in unison: "In this case, we can be considered incompetent, so go back and report." Gao Ming and Gao Jue flew towards the Heavenly Palace hand in hand, and saw Li Tianwang and others with livid faces from a distance, Gao Jue chuckled lightly, and said in a low voice: "Brother, it's been a long time since we paid homage to Shangqing Heaven, right?" Gao Ming nodded and said: "It's been a long time." He sighed and said: "I didn't expect Master to accept a new disciple" Gao Jue pointed at him and smiled, "You still said you didn't see it!" Gao Ming also laughed and said, "Didn't you also say you didn't hear it?" Gao Ming and Gao Jue shook their heads and laughed together: "We have low skills and get nothing, what a disgrace to Heaven!" Zhu Ganglie took Xingxian'er and Honghaier to the Qingping border of Liushahe before stopping, sighed, and said with a wry smile: "I didn't expect Gao Minggaojue to find us, I miscalculated!" The two were uneasy and asked: "If the heavenly court sends troops to capture us, what should we do?" "No problem!" Zhu Ganglie smiled and said, "The moment Gao Ming's gaze shines on me, I will block it with my celestial energy. The two of them will know my origin and will not tell the truth." Zhu Ganglie is not afraid of arresting him. There are many talented people in heaven, but most of them come from Biyou Palace, and they are brothers with Lao Zhu, and some of them still call Lao Zhu Shishu. If there is a real quarrel, these people will never fight, and the others are not Lao Zhu's opponents.However, Lao Zhu has always been adhering to the principle of "pigs have no night grass and no fat", and he likes to keep his head and take advantage of it. If there is a trouble, it is not in line with his style. Therefore, when Gao Ming found him, he deliberately used his tricks to make them aware. Gao Ming Gaojue found out that he was from the same sect, so he would naturally make an exception and would not report to the Heavenly Court. "I haven't been back for fifty or sixty years. I wonder how my Shuiyue Cave is going?" Zhu Ganglie brought Xingxian'er and Honghai'er to the bottom of the Liusha River, and saw a group of monsters patrolling in an orderly manner under the thousand-meter-deep water. Two teams of soldiers and horses crossed and shouted slogans to each other. . Seeing Zhu Ganglie, he secretly rejoiced, and revealed his identity to the vanguard of the demon soldiers who came to inquire, and the vanguard immediately kowtowed and called out the ancestor. Twenty-four little demons immediately got three sedan chairs, and eight people carried them, and invited the ancestor and Xing Xian'er to board the sedan chairs and swim to the water moon cave. Seeing that the pioneer was very clever, Zhu Ganglie called him to the side of the sedan chair and asked him about the changes in the underwater forces after he left. The vanguard smiled and said: "I don't know, the ancestor, since you went to the Shangqingtian Biyou Palace, the Jinwu ancestor and the Xiongfei ancestor fought again with the demon king forces in the upper and lower reaches of the Liusha River, winning without defeat. Now the waters of the Liusha River for millions of miles are all my Shuiyue Cave Heaven and Earth territory, if it weren¡¯t for the Luojia Mountain where Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is located in the South China Sea, the two ancestors would have gone to the South China Sea long ago and robbed the South China Sea Dragon Palace!¡± Zhu Ganglie nodded. It was right not to touch the South China Sea. With the strength of Shuiyuedongtian, Luojia Mountain and Nanhai Guanyin could not be dealt with at all. "Now my Nine Turns Mysterious Kungfu has reached the second turning golden body, which should not be much worse than Guanyin Bodhisattva, but Guanyin's fish basket is extremely powerful, it is a magic weapon specially used to restrain aquatic animals, it is the most vicious, and it is very tricky! " In Lao Zhu's impression, the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva's fish basket is definitely a crazy magic weapon. It is called a big killer on the earth, a biochemical weapon. When the pilgrimage team came to the Tongtian River, Guanyin threw the fish basket into the river and said, "Whoever dies, lives alive." As a result, all the aquariums in the river died, and only his own goldfish remained! "Now that I am famous in the Water Moon Cave, Tang Sanzang must pass through my Liusha River to learn scriptures from the West. My underwater power will definitely become a thorn in his flesh, and I can't wait to get rid of it as soon as possible. What's more" Thinking of his identity, Lao Zhu could not help sighing when he thought of his identities, the Marshal of the Canopy who commanded 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals, the pig demon Zhu Ganglu who was relegated to the mortal world after molesting Chang'e, and the envoy who had long been appointed in the Journey to the West plan. He, the envoy of the altar, abducted another golden Arhat, Sha Wujing, and deviated from the original track of those bodhisattvas, gods and Buddhas, and would definitely cause a fight. "The fish basketit's a bit difficult" ? The little demon on patrol had already gone to Shuiyue Cave to report, Sha Wujing and Xiong Fei had led the crowd to welcome them in front of Shuiyue Cave, Zhu Ganglie got off the eight-carried sedan chair, and the three brothers had another round of excitement. Ancestor Xiongfei smiled and said: "Brother, I will recommend a regular customer for you!" He turned sideways slightly, and a jade-faced hero came out from behind. Nine-Headed Insect and Halloween Princess. "Brother Nine, Mrs. Sister-in-law, why are you here?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 46 Beating the adulterer with a club, the bull devil has three bites You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nine-Headed Insect and Princess Wansheng came to seek refuge with the whole family. The reason was that the battle with Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva had destroyed the Western Lingshan Mountain, and Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva's careless move killed millions of lives in Jisai King City. , Jisai Kingdom has almost become a dead city. They want to find someone to eat, and they have to travel thousands of miles away, which is extremely inconvenient. After thinking about it, Nine-Headed Insect felt that it was not safe to go to Cuiyun Mountain to seek refuge with the Bull Demon King, and the Flame Mountain was nearby. Princess Wansheng liked water and was afraid of fire, so she decided to seek refuge with Zhu Ganglie and cousin Xiongfei. It has been two and a half years since they came here, Sha Wujing and Xiong Fei have not waited for Zhu Ganglie to come back, and they dare not arrange for them to stay. After listening to their explanation, Zhu Ganglie laughed and said: "You two virtuous brothers are being stingy, not to mention that the son-in-law used to be my comrade in arms, and that his relationship with the third brother is a cousin. The elder brother of the third brother is also my elder brother. , don¡¯t talk about wanting a place to settle down, even if Ninth Brother wants my Shuiyuedongtian, brother will never frown!¡± Several people laughed, walked into the Shuiyue Cave together, and came to the main hall to watch tea and reminisce about the old days. Sha Wujing saw Xingxian'er and Honghai'er following Zhu Ba's ancestor closely, and heard the chick call Lao Zhu 'Daddy', he was a little curious, stroked his beard and smiled: "Brother, you have been separated for more than fifty years, I didn't expect to even have a son and daughter, a litter of two cubs, carved in powder and jade, today the brothers must send some greeting gifts to the nieces and nephews!" Patriarch Xiongfei also smiled and said, "Why don't you see your sister-in-law?" Lao Zhu's face turned dark immediately, and both Xiong Fei and Sha Wujing would be mistaken, feeling sad in their hearts: "I think my sister-in-law died of dystocia, no wonder my elder brother has a bad face" However, Nine-Headed Insect recognized Honghai'er, and said with a smile: "The two virtuous brothers have identified the wrong person. This is the son of the brother of the Great Bull Demon King. His name is Shengying, and his nickname is Honghai'er. He is very popular! But this girl , the lower eyes are clumsy, and I can¡¯t recognize it.¡± Xing Xian'er greeted everyone with a blessing, and said crisply: "My slave, Xing Xian'er, is my father's little daughter-in-law who has never been married!" Everyone just took a sip of tea, and when they heard this, they burst out in unison, coughing and rolling their eyes. Old Zhu had already expected this result, without changing his face, he raised his glass and laughed, "Drink tea, drink tea! Today we will discuss major affairs in the world, not family matters" Sha Wujing couldn't help jumping out, and shouted sharply: "Brother, you must obey the law! As a father, you must never marry your own daughter. If your brother feels depressed, just a word from you, brothers will be enlightened." Xiaobaodian, it¡¯s okay to steal Chang¡¯e Fairy and make you Mrs. Yazhai, but this human relationship" Old Zhu's face darkened again: "Depression what does this mean? Poor, plus the twenty years on earth, I'm a five-hundred-year old virgin, and I'm really depressed" At this time, a little demon knelt outside the main hall and shouted: "Report! Cuiyun Mountain's Great Bull Demon King came to worship the mountain!" Sha Wujing kept chattering to himself: "Brother, think twice!" Old Zhu laughed and said, "We'll discuss this matter later, brothers, follow me to meet the Bull Demon King!" Sha Wujing was still waiting to persuade him, but Patriarch Xiongfei quickly grabbed him and said in a low voice: "Don't talk about it, the elder brother will get angry if you annoy him, he won't deal with you directly, but will put on shoes for you behind your back! " Sha Wujing thought of Zhu Ba's old way of life in the past, couldn't help shivering, and said with an apologetic smile: "It's really no big deal to marry a daughter as a wife, and it's not like marrying the mother-in-law. I also agree with both hands!" ?When I came outside the Shuiyue Cave, I saw the Bull Demon King fully armed, riding a water-avoiding golden-eyed beast, holding a wind and fire stick, and standing on a big rock with a bad face. Zhu Ganglie's heart skipped a beat: "Why didn't this guy come in, but put on a bad face instead?" He smiled and went up to him and said, "Old brother, I haven't seen you for three years, you still look good!" The Bull Demon King slapped him on the head, and shouted: "How dare I call you a fat pig who bullied my elder sister-in-law while I was away? Today I will definitely have a discussion with you!" Zhu Ganglie quickly flashed over and said: "Old brother, wait a moment! How did you say this? Brother has been in retreat for the past three years, and he just came out not long ago. He went to the Heavenly Court and walked around before returning to Liusha River? How did you ever bully me?" Sister-in-law?" Bull Demon King's eyes were red, he puffed smoke from his nostrils, and shouted angrily: "Fart, you have the face to say it! Let me ask you, I haven't been home for three years, why did I see that bitch gave birth to three daughters just now when I got home? Full Moon. I was suspicious, and asked the bitch, and the bitch said, "It's all the fault of Zhu Ba!" It's not your kind, so it's probably mine?" "So that's what happened!" Zhu Ganglie said with a laugh. When everyone heard this, they were also skeptical: "Well, it must be the ancestor Zhu Ba who saw Princess Iron Fan guarding the vacant room alone, lonely and unbearable, and took the opportunity in the middle of the night.??Go in and comfort others. Presumably there are no safety measures, leaving future troubles. " Hearing this, the Bull Demon King was even angrier, and was about to beat and kill this fellow, when he saw the bitch push the red boy forward, and said, "Holy Infant, please advise your father, let him stop worrying." The Demon King hastily put away the stick, only to hear the bitch giggling: "Brother Niu, to be honest, I did this" The Bull Demon King was about to burst into tears, he shouted violently, raised his stick and hit him, Nine-Headed Insect, Sha Wujing and others hurriedly hugged him, and shouted: "Old brother, listen to his explanation, if he really did such a shameful thing, It's not too late!" "What else is there to explain? He admitted that he did it, so I killed this guy, went back and killed three babies, and divorced the lowly maid! Don't stop me!" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Brother Niu, you have wrongly blamed me! The three children born to my sister-in-law are not mine!" The Bull Demon King was stunned for a moment, and roared: "It's not yours, maybe there are adulterers?" After finishing speaking, the bull's eyes turned around the three of Nine-Headed Insects, and the three of them shook their heads hastily in fright. "This child does not belong to anyone else, please listen to my explanation patiently." Zhu Ganglie said with a smile, "When my younger brother was passing by the daughter country's mother river, I got some water from the river on a whim, and then ran to Haoshan to find the holy baby nephew, and invited him He went to the heaven to play with him, and put a pot of river water on the table. Presumably, the sister-in-law went to the holy baby and nephew, and she was a little thirsty, so she drank the water. Men and women, as long as they take a sip, they will become pregnant and give birth to a daughter. Or the sister-in-law will give birth to three daughters after taking two more sips." The Bull Demon King stopped struggling and doubted: "If that's the case, don't lie to me. I'll go and confront Shan Wife. If what you're telling is the truth, I'll apologize to you. If it's really your seed, I'll still kill you !" The Bull Demon King was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly heard a female voice sternly yelling: "Niu Kui, don't let that pig's head go! Let my mother kill him!" Everyone quickly looked up, but it was Princess Iron Fan who came, behind her. Followed by three nannies, each carrying a baby. The Bull Demon King changed his face, and said in a trembling voice: "Madam, are you really the one who gave birth to the three girls with this pig? Could it be that he used force?" "Bah!" Princess Iron Fan spat, blushing and said: "Where are you talking crazy? It is true that I gave birth to three daughters after drinking the river water of mother and son, but it was because of this pig that I was deceived." drink it!" It turned out that Princess Iron Fan was worried about the red boys in Huoyun Cave, and she didn't dare to go to heaven to find them. Only then did I know that I had been tricked by Lao Zhu. It must be that the pig's head was slapped by him, so he didn't run far, turned around to find out his movements, knew that he was going to find his son, and arranged everything on the way. Princess Iron Fan hurried back to Luotai Spring in Xieyang Mountain to find True Immortal Ruyi. Immortal Ruyi stomped her feet and said: "It's too late, it's too late, brother Zhu Baxian took my spring water, and I have to wait ten days before I can get the water from the fetal birth spring!" As a result, within ten days, Princess Iron Fan gave birth to three daughters. One day in the sky and one year in the earth, Zhu Ganglie and Hong Haier had a quarrel in the heaven for an hour, and more than a month had passed in the world. The Bull Demon King left the sky and returned home, and found three full-moon daughters. Seeing the question from the Bull Demon King, Princess Iron Fan replied casually, "It's all Zhu Ba's fault!" before explaining clearly. Lao Niu felt extremely wronged, and was cuckolded by his brother, and aggressively came to kill Zhu Ganglie, an "adulter". After her explanation, everyone was able to understand it completely. The Bull Demon King also heaved a sigh of relief, and smiled at Zhu Ganglie to apologize. The pain of pregnancy! You idiot, don't want to vent your anger on your wife, how can you thank him?" The Bull Demon King took a breath of the Fenghuo stick, and said with a smile: "I just want to thank Zhu Baxian. My Niu family has a small population. It is rare that the virtuous brother has the intention to come up with this clever plan, and I have three more daughters. You have not given birth these years. I feel a little anxious!" (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 47 Earth Tiger Gai Tianwang River Demon Town Pagoda (Part 1) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Princess Iron Fan is still relentless, insisting on Lao Niu to beat Zhu Ganglie to vent his anger, Nine-Headed Insect and others are persuading, Princess Wansheng said with a smile: "What's wrong with the three daughters, wait a few years later, Make a baby kiss with my Fenglong." Hong Hai'er also said: "Mother, with three more younger sisters, the family will be more lively. With the four of us honoring you, you won't feel bored." Princess Iron Fan thought about it, the Bull Demon King was not at home all year round, and the red boy moved to Huoyun Cave again. Her life was indeed a bit depressed. Now she has three daughters under her knees. It is also a family happiness to raise and train her carefully. Thinking of this, she turned pale, and without looking at Zhu Ganglie, said with a smile to everyone: "You are all great sages, can you name the three daughters of the slave family?" Nine-Headed Insect pondered for a moment, then called out: "Sister-in-law, I have a good name. The eldest sister is called Niu Da, the second sister is called Niu Er, and the younger sister is called Niu Xiao. What do you think?" Princess Wansheng twisted his armpit three or four times, and smiled at Princess Iron Fan: "Sister, don't blame me, my Xiaojiu looks elegant and coquettish, but she has never read a book since she was a child, so don't take it seriously. Everyone go in and talk, don't stand outside, so as not to make people laugh." Princess Iron Fan held back for a moment, and followed the crowd into the Shuiyue Cave. Seeing that the scenery was three points better than that on the shore, she was happy in her heart, and quietly said to the Bull Demon King: "When will we also build such a house, what do you think?" The Bull Demon King smiled wryly and said: "Madam, I don't know something. It takes billions of dollars of wealth to build such a water mansion. Our family has spent a lot of money these years, so how can we have any spare money?" Zhu Ganglie's ears sharpened, and he smiled when he heard this: "Brother and sister-in-law, if you don't dislike it, my younger brother will invest in building a Beppu for you two under the water, next to Brother Ninth, and the two families are often close, how about it?" Nine-Headed Insect clapped his hands and laughed: "Grandfather is still generous! Old brother, you don't have to refuse, he has a rich family background, even if you pull out a hair, he is thicker than our thighs!" The Bull Demon King felt sorry for Lao Zhu more and more, and made repeated apologies. Zhu Ganglie smiled and said: "They are all brothers, why are you being polite? If you feel sorry for me, when your daughter grows up, just accept me as a cheap son-in-law!" The Bull Demon King listened , and wanted to punch him again, and everyone laughed. ? In fact, Patriarch Zhu Ba also had a small plan in his heart. He was worried that Guanyin Bodhisattva would come to exterminate the Liushahe aquarium for his grand plan of traveling to the west. The strength of Master Avalokitesvara is probably the peak of Taiyi True Immortal, a bit stronger than Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva. In addition, there are many Buddhist disciples in Luojia Mountain. Although Shuiyuedongtian is powerful, there are only a few elites. . With the Bull Demon King couple and the Nine-Headed Insect couple joining, even if Guanyin Bodhisattva wants to make a move, he has to weigh it carefully. Zhu Ganglie handed over the construction of Beppu to his subordinates, trying to build it as magnificently as possible. Those monsters were also clever. They invited master architects and sculptors from Qingping Kingdom, and rewarded each of them with a water-proof bead, drew sketches, gave instructions on construction, and began to build an underwater cave. Zhu Ganglie and other old demons set up an anti-five elements, eight trigrams and nine palaces in the water moon cave, turning the world upside down, trying to forcibly destroy the 33-story Linglong Golden Pagoda and the brand of Zhenbao's true spirit in the demon mirror. On the Dongtian Square with a radius of one thousand mu, there are 365 monsters who have successfully cultivated into a group. There are seven or eight positions, and five in the center, leaving five vacancies. In front of each group of demon soldiers stands a large banner called the Beidou Zaodiao Banner. This Beidou Zaodiao Banner was made by Sha Wujing and Xiongbi Patriarch who killed many Aquarium demon kings and refined them with their primordial spirits. It was made and assigned to eight water demon generals to guard the Shuiyuedongtian, which is extremely powerful. The Beidou soap carving flag has eight sides, which are Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang. With the Polaris soap carving flag, it is exactly the number of gossip. It can trigger the eight natural forces of heaven, earth, thunder, wind, water, fire, mountains and lakes. The central position belongs to the Five Elements. Among the magic treasures, the true spirit retaliates, and the Five Elements are hit the hardest. These five positions are naturally held by Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, Patriarch Xiongbi, Nine-Headed Insect, and Bull Demon King. In front of the five people, there are still several acres of open space as the eyes of the array. Zhu Ganglie released the Linglong Golden Pagoda from the Sifang Ding. The moment the pagoda left the Sifang Ding, it shone brightly, like a living thing, and wanted to fly to the Thirty-Three Heavens Lihen Realm! Zhu Ganglie and the Bull Demon King yelled in unison, and each showed their supernatural powers, transforming into fifty-foot giants, pressing down with five big hands, and the exquisite golden pagoda fell into the center of the formation with a bang. The 2,920 monsters in the periphery also shouted in unison and spit out the demon pills they cultivated. Suddenly, the monster fog filled the Shuiyuedongtian Square, and nearly 3,000 monster pills emitted colorful rays of light in the monster fog All the demons spit out a mouthful of true essence and sprayed it on the demon core, but saw a beam of colorful light shot out from the demon core, pouring it into the Beidou Zao Diao Banner. The Beidou Zaodiao Banner got the mana of many monsters, and it exploded in bursts, as big as a city wall, and the black air was lingering on the flag surface, and demon heads emerged one after another, roaring with their mouths open, and each spewed out a thick black air, several meters thick , rolled up in the air, like a chain, buckling the golden pagoda. Just hearing the crackling sound of the golden pagoda, the imprint of the true spirit left by Tianwang Tota Li in the thirty-three-story exquisite golden pagoda was immediately wiped out! Zhu Ganglie shouted: "Everyone, don't relax, there is still a layer of true spirits in the pagoda!" As soon as the words fell, a Buddha treasure relic appeared on each floor of the 33-story Linglong Pagoda, like a crystal ball, with a shining luster. Although the eight chains of thick black demonic energy gathered nearly 3,000 monsters who had successfully cultivated their mana, they were still unable to do anything to the thirty-three relics. The arms of Zhu Ganglie's five people suddenly trembled, and a strong force came from the golden pagoda under him, which almost knocked out the hands of the five people and flew out of the water moon cave! The true spirit of the original owner in this tower is more than a thousand times stronger than Li Tianwang's true spirit! Sha Wujing said in horror: "Brother, who is the real owner of this pagoda? Why is it so powerful?" "There are very few people with such magical power in the Western Lingshan Mountains. The original owner of this pagoda is the ancient Buddha who is second only to the Tathagata Buddha!" Everyone was taken aback, how amazing is the ancient Buddha Dimden, even higher than Maitreya Buddha, when Zhunti Taoist broke away from Western religion, established Buddhism on his own, and reincarnated as Sakyamuni, it was the ancient Buddha Dideng who took him To scale, to return to the truth. Zhu Ganglie saw that Xiongfei, Sha Wujing and others were timid, and said angrily: "Young mother-in-law, act like a child, we have offended Lingshan a long time ago, if we don't accept his magic weapon now, they will use this magic weapon to come back someday. Accept us!" The Bull Demon King also shouted: "Exactly, I am waiting for the Xi Niu Hezhou monster clan, which is the big trouble in the heart of the Western Lingshan. Now they are building the Lingshan, and they have no time to get rid of us. When they are free, we will be extinct soon!" After all, Sha Wujing was a fairy official in the Heavenly Court in his previous life, and he still didn't want to offend Lingshan completely, so his subordinates were a little slow, Zhu Ganglie shouted: "Second brother, you should stop and let it mess you up! If you want to vote for Lingshan, go here Come on, you and my brother will end our friendship from now on!" Sha Wujing's heart trembled, and he shouted: "Brother, what are you talking about? We have kowtowed and burned incense, of course we must live and die together!" No more hesitation in his heart, he firmly suppressed the thirty-three relics. "Quick battle and quick decision!" Bull Demon King shouted: "Princess, Holy Infant, you come here immediately and occupy the second place in the universe. Patriarch Zhu Ba and I escape into the tower and kill the true spirit of the ancient Buddha who burns the lamp!" (Remember Website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 48 Earth Tiger Gai Tian Wang River Demon Town Pagoda (Part 2) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Princess Iron Fan and Red Boy rushed into the formation, occupying the second place in the universe, while Zhu Ganglie and Bull Demon King flew into the Linglong Pagoda. The two of them had just entered the pagoda, and they felt dizzy, and they sang Sanskrit in their ears, like tens of thousands of people chanting Buddhist scriptures together, exhorting people to do good! This Buddhist music is very beautiful and simple. After listening to a few lines, one can't help but want to sing along with him. But as long as you catch up, you will lose your mind and indulge in all kinds of illusions described in Buddhist scriptures. If you don't sing along with him, your body will have to resist huge pressure. The two of them walked towards the top of the pagoda layer by layer, and the Sanskrit sound doubled every time they climbed to the top of the tower, their ears were buzzing, and their bodies felt as if they were pressing down on Mount Tai. Ever since Zhu Ganglie practiced the authentic Nine-Turn Mysterious Kung Fu, his strength is unparalleled, he doesn't care about this pressure at all, and he still walks up like a stroll. The Bull Demon King is known as the most powerful force in Hezhou, Xiniu, and he can lift mountains with his shoulders, but he doesn't care about it. The two of them walked to the twenty-sixth floor, their footsteps gradually slowed down, their bodies were like falling into the mud, and their movements were extremely laborious. The Bull Demon King roared loudly, and his true self appeared. It was a white bull with a head like a mountain, eyes shining, two horns like two iron towers, teeth rows of sharp knives, and rushed forward in anger. This exquisite golden pagoda is incomparably mysterious, the Bull Demon King has shown his true form, and the space inside the pagoda suddenly becomes larger, without any cramping. Zhu Ganglie chuckled and jumped onto the bull's back. The Bull Demon King said angrily: "My dear brother, you are so cute!" "Brother Niu, it's better to work hard alone than two people. I'm light, you just go up." The Bull Demon King rushed to the twenty-seventh floor with a muffled sound, and there was a boundless fire everywhere! This fire is not ordinary fire, but Samadhi yang fire and Samadhi yin fire, which are also called the six samadhi divine fires. The Bull Demon King shouted: "The fire is fierce, how can we get over it?" Zhu Ganglie stood on the tip of the horn, like an ant on the top of a mountain, and laughed loudly: "Where is the fire?" The Bull Demon King suddenly realized, and said with a smile, "Yes. Where is the fire?" As soon as the words fell, the fire in the sky disappeared without a trace. A white line rolled in from far away, and they were still thousands of miles away, the two of them already saw that the white line was a wave, as high as ten thousand blades, surging and surging, and the momentum was astonishing! The Bull Demon King ignored it, and rushed forward with his head bowed. The waves rushed towards the two of them, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The world suddenly changed again, but seeing the lush greenery everywhere, suddenly the trees became forests, the tender grass became grass, the wind was clear and the sun was beautiful, and the breeze was gentle. The wind blew the bull demon relaxed and comfortable, and the white cow mooed, its body gradually shrunk, its tail swung from side to side, and it lowered its head to eat grass. Zhu Ganglie took out the mace and gave him a shot on the head. The Bull Demon King felt the pain, and then he came back to his senses, and said with a smile: "The grass is Yiyi, the white clouds are long, and the wind is gentle. It's a pity, my old cow doesn't eat tender grass !¡± The flowers, plants and trees also disappeared. The two continued to walk forward and finally saw the twelfth and eighth floor portal. The Bull Demon King was overjoyed and was about to speed up to rush in when suddenly the top of his head went dark. Press it. The old cow laughed and said, "Illusion, it's an illusion again! Lamp-burning skills are exhausted!" Zhu Ganglie also wanted to laugh a few words, and suddenly saw that the mountain was covered with thunder and fire, and the sword in the thunder and fire stood tall, thinking of the description of the Linglong Pagoda in the refining guide, his face suddenly changed. "Brother Niu, it's a real guy! Run!" The Bull Demon King scrambled and crawled towards the gate, the falling of the mountain became more and more rapid, the old cow had just rushed into the gate, only to hear a loud bang, his ears were almost shattered, and a violent air wave knocked them over several times somersault. Bai Niu sat down on the ground, his face was pale, he raised his hooves to wipe off his cold sweat, and said with a smile, "It's so dangerous! This Lamp-burning Buddha is really insidious and cunning. It's false and true, making it impossible to guard against." The world the two live in is the twenty-eighth floor of the Thirty-Three Linglong Golden Pagoda. The area of ??this floor is not large, there is only one mountain peak, green and green, and there is a stone beam in front of the mountain. Hole' horoscope. There is a sitting Buddha on the top of the mountain, with a sad face and great compassion, but he is wearing a necklace on his head, with a lotus seal in his hand, his body is as bright as a lamp, his lips are opening and closing, and he is slowly telling the "Sutra of Infinite Life". ? At the feet of the ancient burning lamp Buddha, there are countless monsters kneeling densely. They look fierce and evil, but they bow their heads and listen to the Buddha's lectures one by one, fascinated. Some big devils with profound demonic power are rebellious and unruly, and sometimes regain their sanity, and open their mouths to eat the Buddha. Every time at this time, the ancient Buddha Di Deng flicked his fingers, and a golden light fell into the eyebrows of the demon, and the demon calmed down again. When the Bull Demon King saw it, he couldn't help being astonished. Some of the monsters were not weaker than him, but they were also captured into the tower, and their bodies were burned, leaving only the primordial spirit! This ancient burning lamp Buddha is just a clone of the main body, but it has such great magic power that it suppresses all the demons.? Move. It is worthy of being the leader among the Buddhas in the past! Zhu Ganglie also looked at the Buddha carefully, and suddenly burst out laughing, saying: "Li Jing is an idiot, he has killed old Ran Deng! Brother, this time we can get rid of Di Deng's true spirit and get the Linglong Pagoda without any effort. What a shame! It takes no effort at all!" The Bull Demon King was about to rush up the mountain to kill the golden Buddha, dragging a wind and fire stick. Hearing this, he hesitated and said, "How do you say that?" Zhu Ganglie smiled and said: "The Ancient Buddha of Dieng Deng bestowed the Linglong Pagoda to Li Jing. He didn't have good intentions, but he wanted to use the aura of heaven to nourish the power of the pagoda, so that the power of this treasure was even better than that of the magic treasure in the period of conferring gods. Not bad. But what he didn't expect was that Li Jing was the Grand Marshal of the Heavenly Court. Whenever there were demons from the lower realms making trouble, Li Jing was ordered to collect them and put them into the tower. It would be fine if he took one or two, but he did not expect that he had taken in countless big monsters, some of which were already at the level of great saints. The real spirit incarnation of Diengdeng Ancient Buddha had to stop refining the pagoda and try his best to suppress the backlash of these demons. If he was allowed to refine the thirty-three-story Linglong Pagoda, it would be easy for you and my brothers to come in, but it would be difficult to get out! " Zhu Ganglie pointed to the golden body of the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp, and said with a smile: "Brother Niu, do you think this old Buddha is struggling?" The Bull Demon King looked intently, only to see the aquarium lotus seal of the golden Buddha trembling slightly, he couldn't help admiring him, and said: "My virtuous brother's eyes are like torches, and the foolish brother is too late!" Zhu Ganglie flipped his wrist, and a golden needle came out, flicked his fingers lightly, and the golden needle flew towards the ancient Buddha of the burning lamp without a sound, and said with a smile: "The strength of the real spirit clone of the burning lamp is almost the same as that of the demons, it only needs a little If this balance is disturbed, the burning lamp will suffer backlash!" This golden needle is the notorious golden needle, which is notoriously broadcast among the Liusha River aquarium. Shuiyuedongtian can have such a great power, it all depends on this golden needle. However, the Bull Demon King has never heard of Lao Zhu's notoriety. He only saw this golden needle in the battle with Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva, and he complained a little: "Where will you stab this time? An evil hobby" This time Lao Zhu was not so evil, and the golden needle dangled and slipped into the ear of the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp. The primordial spirit and true spirit of this ancient lamp-burning Buddha clearly saw the magic needle, but he couldn't move and couldn't be distracted. Zhu Ganglie unhurriedly squeezed a jue, and said with a smile: "Brother Niu, watch me wear a candied haws with a human head with you!" The Bull Demon King smiled and said: "Hurry up, I can't wait!" Zhu Ganglie recited the mantra silently, but saw that the golden Buddha was still motionless, and the magic needle did not show its power. He couldn't help but panic, and he recited the mantra again, but there was still no movement, and he couldn't even retract it. The golden Buddha slowly raised his head and looked at the two of them with a smile on his face. Old Zhu was taken aback, he grabbed the Bull Demon King who was still waiting to see the candied haws with human heads, and ran away: "It's a bad thing, what this old thing left in the tower was not the real spirit, but one of the three corpses, retreat quickly! " The golden Buddha laughed loudly, the golden body burst into light, and hundreds of millions of rays of light radiated out, illuminating the entire Little Vulture Mountain. The three thousand demon heads were bathed in the Buddha's light, and suddenly roared up to the sky, turning into a Buddhist vajra protector. Like a copper bell, with a green face and fangs, ferocious and ferocious! The golden Buddha shouted: "Since the two benefactors are here, there is no need to leave, stay and be the little Vulture Mountain guardian vajra with the old man!" Three thousand Dharma Protectors roared in unison, and rushed towards them one after another! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 49 You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! These vajra protectors were all monsters, refined by the old Buddha, lost their sanity, and became lackeys of Buddhism. Ran Deng set up a trick to lure Zhu Ganglie and the Bull Demon King to the 28th floor. As long as the two came to the Vulture Mountain, they would be surrounded by three thousand Dharma Guardian King Kong, and there was no way to escape. Who would have thought that burning the lamp was too clever, in order not to frighten the two of them away and act as if they couldn't support it, but Zhu Ganglie was desperate to take advantage of it, and he didn't even bother to take a step, and used the magic needle to hurt him. Ran Deng had no choice but to withdraw his magic needle, only then was Zhu Ganglie noticed. Lao Zhu and the Bull Demon King were so frightened that they turned around and fled towards the portal, but seeing that the portal had already disappeared, they couldn't help breaking into a cold sweat! Zhu Ganglie's fierceness became fierce, he sacrificed the Sifang Ding, and shouted: "Big!" The tripod was square and square, and immediately became tens of thousands of feet high, thick and simple, and fell to the ground with a crash. Ding Da Tiandi is also big. This thirty-three-story Linglong Golden Pagoda is also called the Thirty-Three Heavens Linglong Pagoda. The twenty-eight small thousand worlds are no small matter, and their power has already surpassed the magic weapon of the Conferred God period. As long as the twenty-four innate sea god beads are hung on the pagoda, the twenty-four heavens will evolve, and the two will be combined into one, and the burning lamp ancient Buddha can be regarded as the first person under the saint! Zhu Ganglie turned into Zhu Yan, the giant beast with the most divine power, hugged the corner of Sifang Ding, and shouted: "Old Niu, don't you want to do it?" Only then did the Bull Demon King wake up, using the supernatural powers of heaven and earth, and he was also extremely tall. The two lifted the square tripod and dropped it heavily. But Wen Zhentian made a loud noise, and a big hole was smashed into the world immediately! Seeing that the hole was shrinking rapidly, Zhu Ganglie quickly put away the Sifang Ding and shouted: "Go!" The two fell down, and the Golden Buddha came after him with three thousand Dharma Guardians, and said with a smile: "You two don't know the destiny, Forcibly taking away my magic weapon, I have long wanted to invite the two of you to enjoy the blessings in Lingshan, and you can send it to your door by yourself, so you can¡¯t blame me!" Lao Zhu dragged the Bull Demon King, and a Lihuo Changhong quickly passed through the twenty-seventh floor space. The speed of the Golden Buddha and the King Kong was not inferior to them at all! Before the two fell to the ground, Zhu Ganglie had already sacrificed the Sifang Ding, and it became bigger again. The two men stood on the Ding Bi with their majestic bodies, pressing down hard! This small world barrier was smashed to pieces like glass! The two of them smashed through the 28th floor of the world with great difficulty all the way, and finally escaped from the tower, but seeing this exquisite pagoda suddenly break free from the shackles of the crowd, it smashed through the anti-five elements, eight trigrams and nine palaces, and the eight-pole Big Dipper soap carving flag broke The iron fan princess, Hong Haier and others were less powerful, and they were thrown flying, and the three thousand monsters were so shocked that they all vomited blood. The exquisite pagoda broke through the water and stopped over the Liusha River. The octagonal corners at the bottom of the pagoda bloomed with red light, shining into the water, and shining the water moon cave sky into the light. But hearing the crackling sound, the foundation of Shuiyue Cave was floating, and it was about to break through the underwater mountain, and was sucked into the tower! Three thousand Dharma Guardian Vajras flew out from under the pagoda, circling and dancing in the golden light, singing Sanskrit, saying that the Buddhist scriptures were full of hype. The tens of thousands of monsters in Shuiyue Cave can't say how powerful they are, and they don't even want to move! "You think my old Zhu is made of mud? You can pinch it as you like?" Zhu Ganglie was furious, the five brothers jumped out of the water together, Sha Wujing was barefoot, the male had nine hideous heads, the son-in-law's wings were outstretched, the bull demon king stood upright, Zhu Gangliea little pig, let alone. The five brothers surrounded the 33-day exquisite golden pagoda, and five kinds of weapons, such as Thoreau's treasure staff, red blood knife, crescent shovel, wind fire stick and mace, all attacked the pagoda. "Your second uncle, take my lair, I will smash your lair!" The golden Buddha suddenly appeared at the top of the pagoda, laughed loudly, and stretched out his hand, but saw a light curtain coming down like a golden bell, covering the pagoda. Five kinds of weapons fought down, but seeing the rippling water pattern of the Jinzhong light curtain, it was not broken. Although it was not broken, the golden light was much weaker. When the Buddha saw it, he frowned slightly and shouted: "Three thousand Dharma protectors, come and help me!" Beside the Golden Buddha, it turns into three thousand tiny golden men, dancing around the Buddha. Three thousand voices sang in unison, and the golden bell cover became stable again. The five people surrounded the Linglong Pagoda, circling like a horse, and the five weapons fell towards the top of the pagoda. At this moment, they could see the height of each magic weapon. Among the five treasures, the Bull Demon King's wind and fire stick is the heaviest, and the magic weapon tempered by the saint is no small thing, and its power is also the greatest. The second is the crescent shovel of the nine-headed son-in-law. This treasure was given by the Empress Jiufeng. Although other maces and Thoreau staffs have also passed through the hands of saints, they are inferior products, and their power is inferior to the Fenghuo stick and the crescent shovel. . ?As for the Red Blood Demon Saber of Patriarch Xiongfei, it is good if it is good, and its power is not as powerful as Thoreau's staff. The five tried their best, but they couldn't help it.??The pagoda and golden Buddha in the golden bell jar. Only now did Zhu Ganglie realize the gap between himself and these ancient masters. Their mana was tempered bit by bit, which was very different from his cultivation base obtained by relying on elixir and *. Last time, the reason why Shakyamuni Tathagata was able to beheaded with golden light was because Kunpeng demon master spent nearly three years to wear down the defense of Peacock Mingwang Bodhisattva, so he succeeded. Immortal Slaying Flying Knife has been completed. When the golden Buddha and the three thousand dharma protectors leave the pagoda, their abilities have been greatly reduced. It is not as good as being vigorous in the pagoda. Even so, its defense is like a hard-shelled tortoise, which cannot be broken by five people. Old Zhu simply jumped out of the circle, rolled up the sleeves of his toga, and a three-foot mirror appeared in front of him, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of true essence, which fell on the mirror. The mirror suddenly shone brightly, and the golden light shone on the Buddha! This mirror is the demon mirror hanging from the Nantian Gate. The four heavenly kings guard this mirror to prevent monsters from entering the heavenly court. Anyone who takes a look at the mirror can see through the monster's real body. This mirror also has a function, it can pin the soul of monsters, even if you have practiced eighty-nine profound arts and seventy-two transformations, as long as you haven't practiced the realm of the alloy body of the soul, you will be pinned and unable to move and change. This golden Buddha is the incarnation of Taoist Ran Deng, and the demon mirror is of course useless to him, but the three thousand Dharma Guardians around him couldn't bear it, and they were all fixed on the spot, and the Sanskrit sound stopped, unable to move. The 3,000 Dharma Guardian King Kong that burns the lamp is transformed by the monster's primordial spirit, and the demon mirror is designed to subdue the primordial spirit, and the defense of the golden bell is suddenly reduced. The Bull Demon King and the four attacked the golden bell cover frantically, and the golden bell dissipated like jade shattered. The golden Buddha got up, rolled up his sleeves, put the three thousand king kong into his sleeves, and said with a long smile, "I'll go!" He got into the pagoda and flew towards Lingshan. The five devils were furious and roared up to the sky, but they had no choice but to watch the magic weapon fly away out of thin air. Sha Wujing took a breath, and said: "Brother, thanks to your mirror, otherwise my brothers and I would all fall into the hands of Lingshan Bald Donkey!" Mirror? All five of them came back to their senses, staring blankly at the demon mirror in front of Zhu Ganglie. The Bull Demon King forced a smile and said, "My dear brother, where did you get this mirror?" Lao Zhu was also a little trembling in his heart, and forced a smile: "It seems to be from" Sha Wujing felt a little familiar, and lost his voice: "Brother, this mirror can't be the one at Nantianmen?" The fangs, ferocious and ferocious, immediately shivered. The Bull Demon King also took a photo. It was a white bull. The nine-headed son-in-law and the patriarch Xiongfei also took photos, but it was strange to see that there were no people inside and outside. Sha Wujing laughed and said: "I don't know who the owner of this mirror is. As long as mana is injected, it can pin the monster's primordial spirit, which is extremely powerful." , the Nine-Headed Insect, and the Patriarch Xiongzhi were all immobilized, including himself. Only Zhu Ganglie couldn't be fixed, that's because Lao Zhu's Nine-Turn Mysterious Kungfu has been practiced to the second turn of the golden body, the soul and the body are closely integrated, whatever it changes into is what it is, and the soul changes accordingly. Although the demon mirror is miraculous, it cannot restrain this magical power. The Nine-Headed Insect saw that the Demon Reflecting Mirror was very powerful, and said with a smile: "Since it has no owner, we can get it." The Bull Demon King took a look at Lao Zhu. He had been with the Patriarch Tongtian for a long time, so he naturally knew who the owner of the mirror was. Sha Wujing didn't know, so how could he hide it from him? It's just that Zhu Ganglie's face was gloomy, and it was inconvenient for him to talk too much. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 50 Don't grab big bargains, be greedy for small bargains You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Fuck it, this demon-reflecting mirror just restricts my demon clan's supernatural powers. It's no more at ease if it falls into the hands of others than it is in my own hands. The owner of this mirror should know the reason for the crime of embracing jade. Maybe he still wants to use his own supernatural powers to fight against the demon clans all over the world." ?¡± Zhu Ganglie told the truth to the four brothers, the Bull Demon King was silent, but the three Xiongfei agreed loudly. Although this mirror couldn't restrain Zhu Ganglie, but for other monster races, which one wouldn't be eaten to death? As Lao Zhu said, it is a crime to conceive bi! But the Bull Demon King was still worried, he pulled Zhu Ganglie to the side, and said in a low voice: "My dear brother, you also have some knowledge, you should know that we can't provoke the owner of this mirror for the time being, unless we invite Brother Kong Xuan to come down, we can fight him for a while. Dou. It's useless if the mirror falls into your hands, why bother to provoke him?" "Old brother, what you said is reasonable, but you also know that brother is a human being, and the one who suffers the most is the Kunpeng demon master. I want to take advantage of him, let alone others? I dare not take this mirror for me. I just want to scare the owner of the mirror so as not to offend the monsters in the world. Is it possible that there is still a clone living in the mirror? I just want to see if I can blackmail some ransom, so that you and my brothers will not be busy." The Bull Demon King didn't know whether to laugh or cry, pointing at him, he was speechless. The Nine-Headed Insect and the others didn't know what Lao Zhu was thinking, so they each spewed out a mouthful of true essence, and threw themselves on the mirror, only to see that the mirror gradually became blurred, and slowly became clear again. The projections of the five people in the mirror disappeared. Inside was a piece of blue sky with long white clouds. One cloud was very strange and chaotic. It seemed to have some spirituality and was devouring other clouds. The chaotic clouds ate up all the auspicious clouds in the sky, and then changed drastically. The aura of chaos slowly took shape, and turned into a handsome and meaningful Taoist, gossip palace clothes, high-spirited, and walked towards the mirror with small steps in the air, singing as he walked: "You don't need to ride a horse or drive a boat, you can roam all over the world; the world is here in a moment, and the stones are rotten and the pines are withered in one autumn." Ancestor Xiongfei smiled and said: "The real spirit in the mirror is interesting!" Zhu Ganglie also laughed and said: "So you are also a goblin!" "Whispering ¡ª¡ª, all living beings, which one is not the goblin who overwhelms the heavens and the earth?" The person in the mirror seemed to be able to hear his voice, turned to look at Lao Zhu, slapped his hand, and said with a smile: "All fellow Taoists, I invite you! This demon-revealing mirror is a tool for poor daoists to refine demons, and I will leave it to you to teach me." It¡¯s okay for friends to use it temporarily, but please don¡¯t kill the true spirit in the mirror.¡± Zhu Ganglie said with a sneer: "I finally snatched it, how can I rest assured if I don't eat it in my stomach?" The Bull Demon King also helped and booed, he has already seen that the person in the mirror is a magic weapon and a true spirit, manipulated by the master to manifest, Nowhere near Incarnate Terror. The person in the mirror clasped his hands and said with a smile: "Friend Zhu Badao, the powerful demon king, I don't want to offend you, and I will join hands in the future so as not to hurt my feelings. But I can't bow my head and admit defeat, because I have lost Yu Qingtian's reputation, so let's say goodbye Pass!" The demon mirror suddenly became the size of ten acres, and a golden light was about to fly into the sky! The five old devils yelled in unison, and they all used their supernatural powers, and each stretched out a giant hand several acres in size, and grabbed the mirror! The mirror suddenly shot out a beam of yellow light, covering the entire Shuiyue Cave, but seeing the tens of thousands of monsters in the cave, they all stood in place as if they had been immobilized, and they couldn't move. The mirror light fixes the primordial spirit, and he has supernatural powers all over his body, which cannot be used. The only one who has not settled down is Zhu Ganglie. Zhu Ganglie's body exploded, and he grabbed the demon mirror. The Taoist in the mirror struggled and said solemnly: "Friend Zhu Ba, you have already obtained the benefits of the poor Taoist. The second soul is better than countless magic weapons in the world. Do you really want to turn against me?" Zhu Ganglie's expression kept changing. After thinking for a while, he probably guessed what the person in the mirror meant by the benefits. He let go of his hand and said with a dry smile, "Brother Yun Zhongzi is indeed a man with great supernatural powers and great wisdom. I admire him!" The Taoist in the mirror smiled and said: "Fellow Taoist is also extraordinary, and his achievements in the future will be limitless. The poor Taoist accepts your favor this time, and there will be rewards in the future!" Old Zhu smiled obsequiously, and said: "Little brother knew that senior brother's magic weapon was dusted in the heavenly court, so he snatched it. This is not considered any credit. I am not greedy for credit, but I just let senior brother know that I have a heart for the Tao. You, love you, enough!" Rao Yun Zhongzi was born with spiritual wisdom since the creation of heaven and earth, and he was used to seeing all kinds of emotions, and his words made his whole body pimple. I have seen shameless ones, but I have never seen such shameless ones. It was obvious that I saw the treasure and robbed others of the magic weapon. It looks so thick-skinned that even the Heavenly God Axe can't split it! How dare Yun Zhongzi agree casually? He just said that there will be rewards in the future, but it is just because of the two saints.It is decided that Biyou Palace and Yuxu Palace will join forces, and the disciples of Jujiao Chanjiao will work together to deal with the Western Lingshan in this calamity, and this is my favor. Unexpectedly, this pig climbed up the pole. It seemed that if he didn't agree to repay the favor, I'm afraid it would take a lot of trouble to get the demon mirror back. "Hehe, fellow daoist is really exquisite. I have a substitute talisman here in Pindao, which can prevent disasters. How about giving it to fellow daoist as a reward?" Thirty-three days away, a ray of spiritual light flew from Yuqingtian, and it fell into Lao Zhu's hands. It was a small wooden figure the size of a palm, with various talisman formations carved on its body. Ashamed to say, Lao Zhu didn't know a single word of the densely packed ancient runes. The person in the mirror had a painful face, and forced a smile and said: "This substitute talisman is a substitute that the poor Taoist saw that Lu Ya Daojun's nail-headed seven arrows book was so poisonous that non-sages could not resist it. Disaster Dafa, but only three were refined. Fellow Daoists use it carefully so as not to waste it." Yun Zhongzi was afraid that he would continue to stay, and the pig head would make excessive demands. Seeing that he was observing the double talisman, he quickly used his magic power to close the demon mirror, and flew towards Yu Qingtian. Behind him, the pig's head yelled: "Brother, come to the little brother's cave often when you have time, and you don't need to bring gifts. You just need to send a few amulets, and you don't need to be polite to the little brother!" The demon mirror was crooked and almost fell from the sky. This stand-in talisman is extremely difficult to refine. Yun Zhongzi took the fairy apricot tree from Yuxu Palace and only refined three. Yuanshi Tianzun knew about it and said that he was a prodigal son. Not satisfied! "If you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are afraid that thieves will miss you. At most, you will be less likely to look for you in the future. If you are poor, you can't afford to hide?" Zhu Ganglie carefully put away the substitute talisman, contented. When he came to this world, Lao Zhu was most worried about his own life. In his dreams, he was afraid of Lu Ya Daojun's nail-headed seven arrows book. Heaving a sigh of relief, he planned to get the other two as well. "The geese have plucked their feathers, even if an iron rooster flies in front of my old Zhu, I have to suck his blood, otherwise I will suffer a loss!" After the Demon Reflecting Mirror left, the Bull Demon King and others could move. The Nine-Headed Insect repeatedly called "unlucky" and said, "I ran away from the Linglong Tower, and then flew away from the Demon Reflecting Mirror. Could it be that this year my broom star is coming?" The Bull Demon King flew forward, grabbed Lao Zhu's arm, and asked him for benefits. Zhu Ganglie blinked and said: "Where is the benefit, it flew away in a flash of golden light, and I didn't even have time to blackmail it!" "Don't lie to me. Although my old cow has also been immobilized, his eyeballs are movable. He has seen the black light flying from Yuqingtian long ago. You must have benefited. Hurry up and share some with me!" Old Zhu laughed dryly and said: "Face, face! I will take all my brothers to greet the master later, and act according to my wink. Then you will benefit yourself. But don't even think about what you just got." Nine-Headed Insect and the others were puzzled, and Lao Zhu was afraid of ruining the brotherhood, so he explained it quickly, so as not to harbor grievances, which would be unsightly. Sha Wujing smiled and said: "My brother's actions are excellent. If the demon mirror falls into our hands, won't it become a thorn in the side of the demon clan in the world? Giving him back is the best strategy. If I say, find a chance to destroy the mirror. It is the right way, so as not to suffer from it in the future." Everyone nodded incessantly, Sha Wujing's knowledge is indeed extraordinary, he is worthy of being the Rolling Curtain King Wu of the Lingxiao Temple. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 51: The Origin of Ten Thousand Buddhas Ancestor Styx You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the territory of Western Tianzhu, near Rajagaha City, there is a magnificent mountain named Lingjiu Mountain, also known as Lingshan Mountain and Qijaju Mountain, where all the Buddhas live. The original owner of this Lingshan Mountain was a well-known master of Taoism, Taoist Ran Deng, whose seniority was second only to Sanqing and the Second Western Sage. When the Zhunti Taoist was reincarnated in Nirvana, the Burning Lamp Buddha found the reincarnated soul boy and recorded it for him. He said to Sakyamuni: "You will become a Buddha in the virtuous eon after ninety-one eons." The so-called virtuous robbery refers to It was through the five-color divine light of Kong Xuan Daxian that he beheaded three corpses and became enlightened (Confucius was called King Kong Xuan in history, so this catastrophe was called Xian Jie, if you are interested, you can Baidu it). Later, Sakyamuni became the Buddha of Tathagata, and the ancient Buddha of Dieng Deng gave Lingshan to Tathagata and lived in seclusion in the mountain by himself. For this reason, the ancient Buddha of Dieng Deng has a very high status in Lingshan, and he is called the Buddha of the past. The Burning Lamp Buddha has great magic power. He was sitting withered in the Yuanjue Cave that day. Suddenly, he spread his palm and a 33-story exquisite pagoda fell into his palm. He said with a smile: "Dari Tathagata, a good disciple you taught!" In exchange for a monk, the Burning Lamp Buddha asked him to give the Linglong Pagoda to Li Jing, but he got up and went to Futu Mountain, and found the fragrant juniper tree, but saw a Zen master lying on his back in the crow's nest in front of the tree, with his hands in his hands. Pillow, Erlang legs crossed, mouth slightly open, spit out a string of sparks from the mouth from time to time, it turned out to be asleep. "Good old bird!" Burning Buddha stomped his feet, "Get up quickly! Your apprentice snatched the poor monk's exquisite pagoda, and the poor monk couldn't catch him, but you couldn't escape!" The Zen master in Wuchao yawned, squinted his slender eyes, and said with a smile: "Randeng, you know me too, why have I accepted disciples? Let alone grab your magic weapon, your magic weapon is very good Is it?" The Zen master sat up, holding a purple gourd in his hand, and looked at him with a smile. The burning lamp ancient Buddha felt bitter in his heart. No matter how amazing the Linglong Pagoda is, it is not as good as the fairy-killing gourd of Daoist Lu Ya. Someone broke into the Heavenly Court and snatched the Linglong Pagoda. Many people saw that person fleeing with a Lihuo Changhong. This Lihuo Changhong is exactly the housekeeping skill of your Da Ri Tathagata. Even a saint is not as good as it! Then People are not your disciples, whose disciples are they? If you don¡¯t believe me, we can go to heaven to confront them!¡± Zen Master Wuchao pondered: "You are right. My Lihuo Changhong is the only one in the Three Realms, and I have never taught it to others. Even if the Lihuo Mantra taught by the sage, there is no way to practice Lihuo Changhong. Could it be that He thought of the theft of Lihuo's secret formula more than 400 years ago, his heart moved, and he immediately denied it: "It is impossible to be alive. Could it be that the pig passed the secret formula to other people just before he died?" Now that the machine is so chaotic, these people with great supernatural powers can't know anything in advance, they can only guess by themselves. Zen Master Wuchao didn't speak out his own thoughts, he laughed and said, "Don't worry about the old Buddha Randeng. How much mana does that man have, and can he take the Linglong Pagoda from your hand? Don't worry too much about it." , if I want your Linglong Pagoda, why teach an apprentice to snatch it, wouldn't it be more refreshing to go directly to your lair and ask for it from you?" The ancient Buddha Diengdeng was still a little skeptical, and said: "The Great Strength Bodhisattva also suffered a loss in Xiniu Hezhou that day, and was taken away by someone with the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, and lost half of his cultivation. The Slashing Immortal Flying Knife is also you. Lu Ya's only one, and you said you didn't accept disciples?" Zen Master Wuchao was taken aback, grabbed his hand, and said, "It really is the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife?" Burning Lamp Buddha was a little hesitant: "That's what Dashizhi said, but the poor monk didn't know. Now Dashizhi lost his power and blamed the good disciple you taught. He was demoted to the 18th level of hell by Tathagata Buddha and helped Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to suppress it. Blood Sea Styx, if you want to know the details, just ask him." Zen Master Wuchao thought for a moment, and said: "This matter is of great importance, and we must investigate it. Fellow Daoist Randeng, you go back to Lingshan, and I will go to Xuehai to ask Dashizhi!" Putting the fairy gourd on his body, he waved his hand to place Wuchao cloth under a strong restraint, and then a golden light went away. The corners of the ancient Buddha's mouth twitched, and his heart was slightly angry: "This old bird, is he still worried that the poor monk will be greedy for his treasure?" These words misunderstood Zen Master Wuchao. Since Wuchao was stolen last time, the old Zen master has been more cautious, lest the monster passing by would steal the sheep and take away his treasure, not because of burning the lamp. Zen Master Wuchao went down to the nether world, and those hell kings and judges did not dare to stop him, all the way to the eighteenth floor of hell. There are more than 18 floors of hell, and there is a sea of ??blood under the Styx Hell, where the Shura clan resides. This sea of ??blood is the blood of the great witch and the demon saint in the Lich War.Gathered together, gave birth to the Asura Department. The Asura family inherited all the shortcomings of the great witch and the ancient demon saints. They are cruel and easy to kill, and they are brave and ruthless. The Tathagata Buddha wants to accept this one as the eight dragons and protect the Dharma of Buddhism. Therefore, he sent Ksitigarbha to guard the sea of ??blood and try to Inspired by Buddhism. In the depths of the sea of ??blood lives the Patriarch Styx. He was originally a person who should be robbed in the catastrophe of the Lich. Because of the precedent of Emperor Wa destroying dinosaurs and creating humans and becoming a saint, he also wanted to create a new race. Sanctify. It's just that I didn't expect that the created Asura Department inherits the hostility of the world and is extremely vicious. Not only does it have no merit, but it adds more crimes. The Patriarch Minghe didn't give up his thoughts of becoming a saint. He entrusted the two swords of Abi and Yuantu with his obsession, and chopped off the two corpses. His mana was unparalleled. Except for the six saints, those who can surpass him are only those few. Logically speaking, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is by no means an opponent of Patriarch Minghe. The reason why he has survived until now is because Patriarch Minghe devoted himself to proving the Tao and disdain to compete with her, and he does not want to offend Lingshan. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva knows how powerful the ancestor Minghe is, so he doesn't provoke him. He only guards the Nether Blood Sea every day, trying to save the Asura family and prevent them from descending into the mortal world. This ghostly sea of ??blood is the Shura path in the six realms of reincarnation. There are stubborn and fierce ghosts. Yama of the Ten Palaces had no choice but to throw himself into the sea of ??blood and make him turn into a Shura. The sea of ??villains in the world is gone, so the power of the Asura clan is growing, far surpassing the other five reincarnations. The Shura Dao is controlled by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and the other five reincarnations are controlled by Qiong Xiao, Bi Xiao and Yun Xiao. At this moment, Daoist Lu Ya became the Tathagata Tathagata of Lingshan Mountain and Zen Master Wuchao, but he didn't dare to disturb the three empresses, so he went around and came to the sea of ??blood. But seeing this vast ocean, the waves of blood are surging to the sky, the stench is incomparable, and the raging waves crashing on the shore are deafening. In the blood wave, there are countless dark and smooth torsos swimming around, they are the Asura clan. On the sea of ??blood, there is also the Asura flying sky, with six wings, like a giant mosquito, buzzing non-stop, sucking the blood in the sea of ??blood to increase its mana. In the depths of the sea of ??blood, there is a golden bodhisattva sitting in the air, with a three-grade white lotus under the seat, auspicious and auspicious. Under the white lotus is a ferocious beast, shaped like a lion, but with big eyes and long ears, jagged canine teeth, standing on an auspicious cloud, and carrying a third-grade white lotus on its back. Zen Master Wuchao was about to fly over to talk to the Bodhisattva, when he heard a loud crackling noise on the sea surface, the tide surged, the waves parted, and an Asura king emerged from the water, with nine heads, each with a thousand eyes, Nine hundred and ninety hands, eight legs, breathing fire from the mouth, named King Vimazhitara; There was another loud bang, and an Asura king emerged from the sea of ??blood, named Rahu, who claimed that his giant hands could cover the light of the sun and the moon; There was another loud noise, and Boya King, the most valiant king of Asuras, also came out of the water; Another loud bang, Luo Qian Tuo Wang manipulated the huge waves of the sea of ??blood and stood on the top of the waves. These four Asura kings are the disciples of the ancestor Minghe, who also worshiped the ancestor as their father, and possessed profound magic power. They fought with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva for a long time, but they could not help each other. The four Asura kings surrounded the four directions. King Boya was the commander of the three armies of the Asura tribe. He held the Asura halberd and pointed to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and said, "You woman, I proposed marriage to you with good intentions the day before yesterday. Instead of ignoring you, What's the reason for attacking and hurting me? If you don't respond to me today, I will snatch you away with all my brothers!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 52 The Patriarch Complains to Biyou Palace You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was a Brahman woman before entering the Buddha's gate. She made a great vow in front of the statue of the Tathagata King: "May I complete the future kalpas, and all living beings who suffer from crimes should be provided with convenience to make them free." , Came to the Blood Sea Styx, said: "The hell is not empty, I swear not to be a Buddha!" ??He fell down on the white lotus throne. Seeing that she was beautiful, King Boya became lustful and decided to marry her as an intermediary, but he didn't expect to offend the Bodhisattva and beat him up. Today, King Boya healed his wounds and led his three brothers to take revenge. Unmoved, the Bodhisattva continued to speak the "Ten Wheels of Earth Store Sutra". Listening to his seat, he suddenly said, "Bodhisattva, a guest has come." Ksitigarbha stopped preaching and looked up to the shore. King Boya was quite impatient, and was about to call the three brothers to capture the Bodhisattva and go back to the mansion to pay homage to their marriage. Suddenly, a Taoist priest flew from the depths of the sea, wearing a blood-red Taoist robe, and his hair was randomly braided into a bun. When the four Boya kings saw each other, they saluted quickly, "Father!" The Taoist nodded slightly, glanced at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, then slapped Zen Master Wuchao on the bank from a distance, and said: "There is nothing you can do, let's all go back." The four dared not disobey, and followed the Taoist Fly back to the vast and unobservable place in the blood sea. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva took a look at the Taoist, with hatred on his face, came to the bank, asked Zen Master Wuchao Heshi, and said, "Chan Master, why do you come to this disciple when you have time?" Zen Master Wuchao didn't answer, but said with a smile, "Do you have any enmity with Patriarch Minghe?" "No enmity, no grudges." The Bodhisattva led the Zen master to a thatched hut, poured tea himself, and offered it to Zen Master Wuchao, saying: "But the day before yesterday, King Boya came to propose a marriage and insulted the poor monk's reputation, so I beat him up. Dun. Old Ancestor Minghe was angry with me for beating his son, and while I was going to the Sanxiao Niangniang Palace for a banquet, he made a speech against Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva, and the poor monk was a little bit troubled by him because of this." Zen Master Wuchao was taken aback, stomped his feet and said, "The general trend is turning against it? What should we do? You can see where he is going, I will chase him back!" "I don't know. When the poor monk came back, he heard that Patriarch Minghe had rebelled against the general trend, and went to the Yangjian with his twelve black banners, named Twelve Yuanchen White Bone Heavenly Demon Banners." Zen Master Wuchao sighed with regret, knowing that the situation is so strong that he can't suffer, so Patriarch Minghe stepped in and confused his mind. He didn't find Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva, and he didn't want to stay here for a long time. After sitting for a while, he got up and said goodbye. do not mention. Let's say that Zhu Ganglie sent people to Haikou in the South China Sea, called three disciples, ordered them to guard the cave, and passed on a volume of Taoism to them. Xie Wei, Li Yu, and Yuan Hua had grown into the dominant demon kings at this moment, and they were sent by Sha Wujing to Haikou to guard there and guard against the invasion of the South China Sea Dragon Clan. After finishing the arrangements, Lao Zhu took Xingxian'er, Sha Wujing, Xiongfei, Nine-Headed Insect and others to fly to Fuluo Mountain in Shangqing Tianfu. The Bull Demon King and his wife Luo Shanu also followed with their children. Why are you still holding the baby? It was the pig's idea, and he said it had another magical effect. The Raksha girl was puzzled, and she was relieved to see that Princess Wansheng was also carrying the Nine Phoenix Dragon. Lao Zhu had the cheek to ask Princess Iron Fan for a daughter, and let Xing Xian'er hold her in her arms. Everyone entered Biyou Palace, but the palace was still deserted, and only Kong Xuan stood behind the saint. All the people hurriedly paid homage to the saint, men on the left and women on the right, standing aside. It was rare for the sage to see so many talents, and he felt a little happy, and asked, "Why are you here?" The pig's head pulled Xingxian'er and knelt down on the spot, crying with snot and tears: "Master, your apprentice was bullied in the lower realm, and the old Buddha who burned the lamp almost killed my family because of his background. Take them all away!" Secretly pinched the baby in Xing Xian'er's arms, the baby girl howled and cried, Xing Xian'er quickly coaxed her to stop. Zhu Ganglie burst into tears, choked up and said: "Master, this disciple finally gave birth to a daughter with Jiannei, and she was almost murdered by a bald donkey before the full moon, you don't want to make decisions for me, you have to make decisions for my disciple and granddaughter! " Everyone couldn't help laughing, Kong Xuan's eyes were bright, and he glanced at the baby, suddenly, and laughed secretly. The Tongtian sage pretended not to know, hummed, and said, "You've been married for decades in the lower realm?" Zhu Ganglie put his arms around Xingxian'er's fragrant shoulders, made the female goblin blush with shame, and said seriously: "Isn't it? I'm in love with the bitch, so I gave birth to a daughter. I didn't expect Lingshan bald donkey to see my daughter's good qualifications, so I wanted to marry her." I asked her to become a nun. Naturally, I refused, and said to Ran Deng: "Her father is from Biyou Palace, so she is also from Biyou Palace. How could she betray her patriarch and become a heretic?" Then I argued with Ran Deng After a while, I don't want to lose the title of master. Master, you don't look at the face of the disciple, but also the face of my poor daughter, and give you a basket of innate magic weapons. The disciple will strengthen your face, and the next time you meet that bald donkey, you will kill him on the spot ! " GeneralThe Jiaozu smiled and said: "It's hard for you to have such filial piety, but there is no magic weapon. My magic weapon in Biyou Palace was snatched by your second uncle, and I haven't returned it yet." Zhu Ganglie hurriedly said: "You don't need many apprentices, your old man will just give you the four Zhuxian swords!" The ancestor of Tongtian Sect laughed angrily, pointed at him and scolded with a smile: "Well, you cunning boy, you think I am still in the dark, and come to attack me with four fairy swords again? Not to mention that you saw Bao's intention and stabbed the burning The hornet's nest of the lamp, even your daughter, is also borrowed. Kui Niu, if you hear him admit that the daughter is his, you will kill this corrupt guy with me on the spot!" The Bull Demon King walked up to the saint and said in a low voice: "Master, you have good eyesight, help the disciple to see if this kid has the pig's head." It turned out that the cow was still a little suspicious! Seeing that the sage saw through his tricks, Lao Zhu didn't take it seriously. He was already thick-skinned, so he ordered Xian'er to take the baby down, and said with a smile: "Master, let's just talk about this magic weapon. Brother Niu only has one." The bare stick, the broken shovel of the nine-headed son-in-law was also given by Empress Jiufeng, my two brothers are even more pitiful, one is holding a tree branch, the other is scrap iron made since childhood. The beggar also has a broken bowl to beg for food. He is a disciple, and he only has a half-finished Dinger, and he is so poor that he doesn¡¯t know where the Ding¡¯s heart is. We know that we are not up to date, but when it spreads to outsiders, we still say that the teacher is stingy.¡± The Tongtian sage scolded with a straight face: "You gossip again. I have prepared their magic weapons. As long as they worship us, how can they be missing? You are the only one who doesn't give any of them. Your magic weapon , the Conferred God List and the Xinghuang Banner are both in Yuxu Palace, and the Sifang Dingdingxin is also there, if you have the ability to snatch it yourself!" Zhu Ganglie hurriedly signaled to Sha Wujing, Nine-Headed Insect and others to ask them to be apprentices, but they were not stupid, they knelt down and called them masters. The Patriarch of Tongtian Sect received the gift calmly, and said: "Kong Xuan, you are a senior brother, take them down to teach the Taoism of the Supreme Purity, and go to the place where the mountains are full of spiritual energy to practice." Glancing at the Bull Demon King, he said with a smile: "You savage Niu, you know that Gang Lie likes to mess around, and you're an asshole with him. Why don't you take your family down?" The Bull Demon King understood the hidden meaning of the sage, which meant that the three daughters were not Lao Zhu's, and said happily, "Hearing what the master said, I have a solid foundation in my heart. The eight brothers Zhu have always been loved by the master, and my disciples have no choice but to mess around with him." He went down with Princess Iron Fan and his daughter. Zhu Ganglie knew in his heart that Tongtian Jiaozu wanted to talk to him alone, so he asked Xing Xian'er to wait outside, and carefully stood aside for the saint. Seeing his cleverness, the sage was delighted, and laughed and cursed: "If you get into trouble, you will know to hide here. You don't have to be afraid. If you are in trouble, there will be someone to help you. I promise you to call Tian Tian Ying and Di Di Ling!" (Remember Website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 53 Buddha Bone Skeleton Iron Ball Copper Juice You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Old Zhu was quite puzzled, and said: "Teacher, our Biyou Palace's talents are withered. It is these brothers, or the disciples who have worked hard to find them. Could it be that the teacher has hidden something?" The ancestor of Tongtianjiao said: "Most of my disciples are on the list of gods. Although it is a disaster, but I should also say: How can you know that it is not a blessing if you lose your horse? In the future, as long as you encounter difficulties, if you go to heaven or earth, let them know and they will help you." You went to snatch the Linglong Pagoda and the Demon Reflecting Mirror. I have already been notified. Yun Zhongzi is worthy of being a little lucky fairy. Just beware of burning lamps to retaliate." Zhu Ganglie suddenly realized, and thought: "No wonder Yun Zhongzi is so straightforward." He smiled and said: "The teacher said there are people, could it be the two brothers Gao Ming and Gao Jue?" "Isn't it the two of them? My teacher has already ordered them to widely inform Thirty-Three Heavens and Jiuyou Huangquan. Everyone in my teaching knows that you are my closed disciple. However, you must consider three points in your future actions, and don't get carried away with complacency." , Ran Deng and Yun Zhongzi are the top figures in the two religions, and you can't mess with them right now." Zhu Ganglie replied yes. Seeing that he was respectful at the moment, Patriarch Tongtian was not used to it. He smiled and said, "I am very happy with what you have done these days, but I have lost my mind. The golden cicada reincarnated ten times and died nine times crossing the Liusha River. The picture is Nine Buddha bone skeletons have crossed the worst water in the world. It¡¯s better for you to catch all his ninth generations, marinate them and put them in black ice for storage, and only eat two. The Tathagata Buddha still needs to borrow nine skulls Let that golden cicada cross the river, this matter is promised by your uncle, my disciples can't stop it, so you eat the others and return his skeleton!" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Sure enough, I can't hide anything from the master. The disciple thought that it would be okay to return the Buddha bone and skeleton to him, but this disciple of Journey to the West is not happy no matter how he sees it. Why should his Buddhist scriptures be spread to the east and still be widely collected on the way?" The demon clan? Buddhism has taken advantage of everything, how do disciples and these demons live?" Tongtian Shengren said: "This is also your uncle's mistake. In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, he turned Hu into a Buddha, and was caught by the Tathagata. He had to promise him one thing. The three cleansing one, what your uncle promised, I can't turn my face and deny it." Then the Tathagata made a rule with your great uncle, one scripture per difficulty on the road to the west, no matter how many ordeals the golden cicada has experienced, he is allowed to pass on as many scriptures to the east. This stumbling block will save him a few difficulties." Old Zhu thought for a moment, then asked: "May I ask how many scriptures are there in Buddhism?" "Then Tathagata told you Uncle Dao that there are three treasures of heaven, earth and ghosts in Lingshan, thirty-five volumes, and 15,444 volumes of scriptures. Your uncle is an honest man, and I am worried that so many of his scriptures will be passed on to the East. , destroying the Daoist sect, he is allowed to make up ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, and pass on a total of eighty-one scriptures." The patriarch of Tongtian Sect had a mocking look on his face, and said with a smile: "It was only later that I found out that there are indeed Tripitakas in Western Buddhism, but there are only nine volumes and eighty-one volumes, and the rest are blank paper, called scriptures without words. Subtotal, let your uncle also suffer from being dumb." The sage seemed to be taking pleasure in other people's misfortune, and he noticed it himself. He coughed twice and said: "Lingshan has a lot of tricks. If you can destroy it, you can destroy it. It's okay if you can't. I will argue with him later. When the moon is full, I will lose. Isn¡¯t it true that the sect is so powerful that the second senior brother couldn¡¯t see it, and in the battle of conferring gods, there is only one person left beside the teacher. Now Lingshan is going through my mistakes, and this amount of calamity can¡¯t make it easy for them!¡± The Patriarch Tongtian Sect waved his hand slightly, but saw a bright mirror appearing in the sky, and a mountain appeared in the mirror. good mountain! But see: haze scattered colors, sun and moon shake light. There are thousands of old cypresses, and thousands of knots are repaired. Thousands of old cypress trees are green in the sky with rain; thousands of stalks are repaired, and the color of the valley is gray with smoke. Outside the door, there is a brocade of exotic flowers, and the fragrance of Yao grass by the bridge. The stone cliff is abrupt and mossy, and the overhanging wall is high and green moss grows. From time to time, I heard that the cranes were jittering, and every time I saw the phoenix soaring. When the cranes are chirping, the sound vibrates in the sky and the sky is far away; the phoenix soars up, and the feathers are colorful clouds. The black ape and the white deer can be seen at will, and the golden lion and jade elephant can be hidden anywhere. Take a closer look at Lingfu Land, it's really a Paradise! Zhu Ganglie looked at the mountain carefully, and saw a cliff in the deep part of the fairy mountain. On the top of the cliff stood a stone plaque, about three feet high and eight feet wide. Hole". The Patriarch of Tongtian Sect said with a chuckle: "Look at how busy that 'do-nothing' person is!" mage. It is the ancestor of the incarnation of the Zhunti Three Corpses and the Taoist name Subhuti! The Patriarch Bodhi seemed to have noticed something, looked around, and counted with his fingers, but found nothing, shook his head, and came to the east with a roll of auspicious clouds. "I didn't expect the sage to like peeping too. You must learn this skill, and peeping at Sister-in-Law Iron Fan's laundry later.?, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. " Lao Zhu saw that Patriarch Bodhi traveled all the way to the east, arrived at Nanfang Buzhou, and fell under an evil mountain. The mountain is shaped like five fingers, 3,000 ren high, and as steep as a mountain. There is no vegetation on the mountain. There is only a bare square stone on the middle finger peak. Instead of going up the mountain, Patriarch Bodhi walked down the mountain, but saw a stone box at the bottom of the mountain, and a monster monkey was pressed in the box. That monkey has a ferocious appearance, with golden eyes and fiery eyes, ears over shoulders, grinning, unruly, even though it is pressed under the mountain, it still has seven points of fierceness and is very proud! When the Bodhi Patriarch came to the monkey, he stopped and said sharply, "You villain, do you still recognize me?" The man under the mountain was none other than the Great Sage Equaling Heaven who was making trouble in the Heavenly Palace. When he saw the Taoist in front of him, he couldn't help but shed two lines of turbid tears, and hissed: "Master¡ª¡ª" Patriarch Bodhi sneered: "You still have the face to call me master?! Look at the disaster you caused!" The monkey burst into tears, but being pressed down in the mountain, he just hit his head on the ground, kowtowed, and choked up, "Master, save me, save me!" Patriarch Bodhi sighed: "It's not that I don't want to save you, it's just that you deserve this calamity in your life. The evil you did back then will be paid back later. If you still remember that I am your master, just stay here honestly. Ten years later, there will be a monk from the Eastern Tang Dynasty to save you from your troubles. Please support him and treat him as you treat me. In the future, you and my master and apprentice will meet again. If you continue to be stubborn, God will not accept it You, I will accept you too!" The last two sentences were so stern, that Wukong shivered in fright, and said 'dare not' repeatedly. Patriarch Bodhi said again warmly: "That monk has a great relationship with me. You will not bury you if you worship him as your teacher. It's just that there are many demons with great magic power on the West Paradise Road. If you delay your practice for five hundred years, you may not be his opponent. Whatever, Let me help you one more time as a teacher." The Taoist stretched out his right hand, slapped the monkey's head three times, and then floated away, really a master. "Hey, it's over after just pretending like this?" Zhu Ganglie was wondering, when suddenly he saw the Monkey King coughing repeatedly, spitting out a string of iron balls from his mouth, choking tears, the tears were not ordinary water, but pitch copper juice, which turned into billowing smoke when it fell to the ground. It turned out that the Tathagata Buddha had bad intentions, and during the five hundred years, he sent five directions to Jiedi to feed the great sage iron pellets and copper juice, intending to deceive his mind and make it difficult for him to make any progress in cultivation, and he will be able to control it in the future. At this moment, Patriarch Bodhi was worried that there would be many changes on the West Paradise Road, so he had to abolish these hundreds of years of deeds, let him reopen his spiritual wisdom, and gave him five hundred years of mana, just to protect the safety of Buddhist monks. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 54 Death of those who defy the sky, sorrow for those who follow the sky! You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The great sage spit out the iron pellets and copper juice that was pressed in his heart, and gained another five hundred years of cultivation. He felt refreshed physically and mentally, raised his head and laughed, the laughter was like crying and crying, which was unbearable to hear. At this time, he suddenly felt a severe pain in his head, the pain came suddenly and violently, and even the great sage Equaling Heaven, who had been refined into a golden body in the eight trigrams furnace, couldn't bear it, and cried bitterly with his head in his arms. The sage Tongtian shook his head and sighed: "Why bother?" He stretched out his sleeves to cover his face, and couldn't bear to look any further. The Great Sage wailed for a long time, the pain in his head subsided slightly, and he was out of breath. He only felt that there was more information in his mind, but it was an exercise that had never been seen before, called Jiuzhuan Xuangong. The formula of the Nine Turns Xuan Gong came from nowhere, it seems to have been engraved in his mind long ago, but he didn't discover it because of his lack of skill before. The Great Sage did not jump for joy, because the other information in his mind was really weird, as if he suddenly had an extra self in his mind, but the memory of this self was only sporadic. That self is also a monkey, with white hair and a stick in his hand, more fierce, ruthless, and more cunning than the present self! These messy memories were rampant in his mind, disturbing the great sage's restlessness. He held his head and thought hard: "Who am I? Monkey King? But it doesn't look like it. I vaguely remember that I seem to have another name. I just want to Can't get up" The more he concentrated, the more he couldn't think of it. He gritted his steel teeth in annoyance, and sparks flew from his mouth. Wufang Jiedi, who was guarding the Great Sage, was standing on the top of Wuzhi Mountain, and when he saw the strange state of the Great Sage, he laughed loudly and said, "This monkey was so dumbfounded by that Taoist's three slaps, it doesn't even know who he is!" After hearing this, Sun Wukong's eyes flashed fiercely, and he pulled out a stick from his ear. It was the famous Ruyi Golden Cudgel, which shook the wind, and the stick was thousands of feet long, with a cold light all over his body. This Ruyi Golden Cudgel is held in the hands of the Great Sage, and one end is no more than the thickness of an arm, but the front is as big as a mountain top, and it is a few points higher than Wuzhi Mountain when it is lifted! Although he was pressed under the mountain by the Tathagata, but fortunately his arms were not pressed down, at this moment he took out the Dinghaishen Needle, without looking at it, and knocked it on the back of the head. The mountain-like stick landed on the top of Wuzhi Mountain, and beat Wufang Jiedi into meat paste on the spot, and Yuanshen couldn't escape! "Wait for these juniors, how dare you laugh at my grandson?" The great sage became fierce and waved the Ruyi golden cudgel, and a stick fell on the post that Tathagata suppressed him. That post was written by the Tathagata Buddha himself, and it contained great magic power, but after all, there was no one to preside over it. As soon as a beam of Buddha's light was shot, it was smashed to pieces by Ruyi's golden cudgel! Half of Wuzhi Mountain's peaks have also been reduced to powder under this stick! Patriarch Bodhi didn't go far, but when he saw this strange situation, he was surprised at first, but then he was overjoyed: "In this way, I won't be afraid of Sanqing's arrangements!" He stamped his feet and left. The fierce light flashed in the eyes of the great sage, he bowed his body, Wuzhishan was swaying with splashes of rocks, and he was about to get out of trouble, but suddenly remembered the teacher's order, so he had to be patient, lay down again, and silently operated the Nine Turns Xuan achievement. "The master asked me to escort a bald donkey to Lingshan, and I will escort him to Lingshan according to his wishes, and then I will meet with the Tathagata, and we will be divided into males and females!" In the Biyou Palace, Zhu Ganglie saw the power of the Great Sage, he was secretly shocked, he didn't know the purpose of the ancestor of Tongtian Sect to let him see these things. The sage sighed, opened his mouth to speak, but stopped again, and said with a broken smile: "Well, let him realize it by himself. If he understands it, he will be able to find himself back. why not?" The sage stretched out his hand again, but when the picture in the mirror changed, the scenery inside turned into a vast sea. In the sea, there was a magnificent mountain, filled with auspicious clouds, and purple bamboo forests all over the island. There is a lotus pond in the purple bamboo forest. There are three Bodhisattvas sitting beside the pond, each with a mount lying beside them. The Bodhisattva in the south is a woman, with phoenix eyes and willow eyebrows, extremely handsome, she said: "Senior brothers, there are quite a lot of variables now, so I don't care much about it." The other two bodhisattvas nodded and said: "What Guanyin said is reasonable." Standing up, they took off the gold medal from the neck of their horse. There were three words engraved on the gold medal, but Zhu Ganglie couldn't see it clearly from a long distance. The ancestor of Tongtian Sect saw him, and said with a sneer: "Disciple, you remember, the woman in the south is named Miaoshan Cihang, also known as Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, the one with the indigo face on the right is Puxian, and the one with the iron face and fangs is Manjushri. People insulting my disciples will be on the list of gods in the future, we must not let them escape!" The three bodhisattvas took off the gold medals from their mounts, and each slapped the back of their mounts. Master Guanyin shouted: "You three evil spirits, you were only allowed to be demons in the lower realm for three years, but my Buddha is merciful, and I promise you today." Thirty years in the lower realm. Still not thanking you?" The Golden Retriever of Avalokitesvara stood up, standing up to eight feet tall, sang a big promise, and said with a smile: "What the Bodhisattva says is not to be fooled.! " Avalokitesvara said angrily: "You bastard, if you let it go, you will be beaten with a whip! You immediately go down the mountain and go to hide in the territory of the Zhuzi Kingdom. If you want to eat people, you can eat them as you like. But thirty years later, a monk from the west came by. , you can only scare him, not hurt him. When the monk passes through the Zhuzi Kingdom, you follow up secretly and protect them. If you encounter wild monsters and kill them, it will be counted as your credit. Go! " The golden retriever was obedient, and walked away on a cloud of fire. Puxian Bodhisattva also summoned the long-nosed white elephant spirit, pointed at his nose and cursed: "Not long ago, you went down to the world privately with the horned monster, and became a demon from the grass. It's fine if you ate a few people. I never blamed you. It's just that the thorns that day What are you singing on the mountain, 'Kill the purple bamboo forest and snatch it to be a wife!' The King of the Great Peng Ming is the uncle of the Buddha, you can't beat him, but you can't escape!" Order the boy to fetch the dragon tendon whip, and the long-nosed white elephant essence Hit 800 whips and vent your anger with Guanyin. Seeing this, Manjusri Bodhisattva also ordered the boy to beat the lion monster with eight hundred lashes, only to beat the two monsters with bruises all over their bodies, and they could only breathe. Seeing that the 800 lashes had been whipped coldly, Master Guanyin persuaded with a smile: "I'm out of anger, stop it. Who will do this catastrophe if they are killed?" He ordered the boy to stop. Puxian Bodhisattva shouted: "Don't thank you for your kindness?" The two old monsters struggled and kowtowed to Master Guanyin to express their gratitude. Puxian said again: "You two are demons in the lower realm, and you also act like golden retrievers. If you find that you are talking nonsense again, you will be beaten to death!" The two monsters said "don't dare". Manjusri Bodhisattva commanded: "You two, just pay attention to King Mingming of the Roc, and you can work hard with the traveler, but don't let the Roc eat the Buddhist monk. When he passes through your land, protect the Buddhist monk secretly, don't be negligent!" The two monsters were frightened and did not dare to speak out. Samantabhadra shouted: "Get out!" The two monsters left with their tails between their legs. The two Bodhisattvas Puxian and Manjusri said to Master Guanyin: "Our slap unlocks their three success powers, but it is somewhat dangerous. If we let them recover their spiritual wisdom, I am afraid it will be another catastrophe." Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled and said: "It's okay, as long as the gold medal is still in my hand, even if he has a sky-high cultivation, he must obediently obey orders. Don't worry about the two brothers, the worst is to seal their minds when the time comes." The two Bodhisattvas recited the sound of the Buddha, got up and said: "It still needs to be arranged." They said goodbye and left. The two old monsters left the Purple Bamboo Forest. The Long-nosed White Elephant Gritted his teeth with hatred, and wanted to ambush and kill Pu Xian. The Green-haired Lion Monster was calm and persuaded: "My dear brother, my life is in the hands of the protagonist. I can't wait to annoy him!" , It is easy to take our lives. According to me, we will be kings and ancestors in the lower realm, and we will have a happy day and a happy day. Wait for the scripture monk to come, put on a show, let him go. " Long-nosed White Elephant thought about it, and cried loudly: "What my brother said is reasonable, but how can I swallow the resentment in my heart?" The green-haired lion laughed strangely and said: "The protagonist slapped me, and I feel refreshed, but the whip is a bit heavier, and the fur hurts." . (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 55: The Wonderful Work of the Supreme Qing Dynasty You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Tongtian Sect Patriarch put away the mirror, thought for a while, and suddenly smiled and said: "My good disciple, you can see clearly, go down the mountain here, save your three senior brothers, and have them help you to become a god, and there will be less suffering." .¡± Old Zhu understands that Sun Wukong has gained five hundred years of mana, and now he is in a mess. Not to mention the cultivation of the three Bodhisattvas, but only the three cheap brothers are not inferior to Sun Wukong. Go to rescue them by yourself? Well, as soon as the relationship came to him, before he had time to sacrifice the Sifangding, he was caught by three old demons and made a plate of roast suckling pig! "Master, master, leader! What treasures do you have, please give me two more. Disciple sees his own future. It's not good for that blind man to come to the deep pool in the middle of the night!" Tongtian Jiaozu laughed and said, "Aren't you very heroic when you fought against Da Shizhi? Isn't it very arrogant to steal the benefits of Kunpeng demon master? How rampant is it to steal the lighted pagoda and Yun Zhongzi's demon mirror?" ? Why are you cowardly now?" Lao Zhu laughed and said: "That's because the disciple was too young to do anything, and he was frivolous for a while. Besides, when he was fighting Dashizhi, there was Brother Ninth Brother Niu who was helping him. When he took the cultivation of Peacock Mingwang Bodhisattva, it was lard. I don¡¯t even bother to argue with me. Going to heaven to steal the magic weapon is also because of the support of the master. Now that the disciple has a magic needle and has been snatched by the lamp, he has no movable magic weapon in his hand, so he is naturally a little less courageous.¡± Tongtian Sect Patriarch smiled and said: "You are a cunning, but you are also clever. I thought that you would temper the primordial spirit by taking advantage of Kong Xuan. At any rate, you would be able to practice until the three flowers gather at the top and become a golden immortal. I didn't expect you to train nine Turning to Xuan Gong surprised me too. If you covet the mana of the Yuanhui and cultivate the Yuanshen, it will be difficult to make progress in the future. This cultivation level is no different from other things, and it needs to be honed slowly. , and suffer from it.¡± Old Zhu smiled and said, "Master, is there an elixir that makes people become holy immediately after eating it? The disciple is lazy, a girl and a baby, and a smelter of lead and mercury. It is really troublesome. If you don't have the elixir, This disciple still has some here, so I will trouble Master Master to help this disciple make a pot!" After saying that, with a flick of his sleeve, he poured out the fairy grass as high as a hill, and looked at Tongtian Sect Patriarch expectantly. It was good that Tongtian Jiaozu didn't look at these medicinal herbs, but when he saw it, his hands trembled with anger, he pointed at him and cursed angrily: "You have the face to say it! Ever since you came here on my Fuluo Mountain, almost no grass has grown, and it is the wild boar arch." After harvesting the crops, there are still a few straws left behind! You are good, you just missed digging up the land! I can¡¯t even give them the pills to build foundations for the new disciples!¡± Fuxiu said angrily: ¡°Don¡¯t say no This kind of elixir, even if it exists, it won't be made for you!" Old Zhu muttered, put the jelly grass back into his sleeves cheekily, rolled his eyes, and took out a wooden sign the size of a palm, and said with a smile: "Master has no magic weapon or elixir, why don't you make more for your disciples?" How many double talismans? This disciple hates the Great Sun Tathagata of Lingshan, and is afraid of his book of seven arrows." Tongtian Jiaozu nodded and said: "The book of seven arrows with nail heads is really not easy for you to stop." Glancing at the substitute talisman in his hand, the sage's eyes, he can naturally see through the doorways in it, and the various runes are self-explanatory. It's just that the wood is a little familiar. "Could it be that this is the fairy apricot tree from Yuxu Palace?" Old Zhu nodded and said: "Isn't that right? Yun Zhongzi was stingy, he only refined three and gave one to his apprentice. Our family can't be as petty as he is. According to his disciple, he directly chopped off the fairy apricot in front of the door, and all Make it into a stand-in talisman, even if Da Ri Tathagata wants to worship me to death, he will worship me for a hundred years!" As he was talking, Lao Zhu found that the face of the ancestor of Tongtianjiao was not right. The saint's face was getting greener and greener. He probably was about to lose his temper. You, a prodigal, have survived immeasurable kalpas, and this fellow immortal apricot is a miracle of the heavens, and you want to cut off its roots! Why don't you cut off my roots too?" Old Zhu pretended he didn't hear it, and walked out of the palace gate, pulling Xian'er away, saying: "Stingy, stingy! Even Yun Zhongzi, who has no relatives or reasons with me, gave me one too, but his teacher was more considerate than me. My needle tip is still small!" When the saint heard this, he was trembling with anger, and chased him out to beat him, but he saw the little pig was held in Xing Xian'er's arms and went to the lower realm. The sage was annoyed for a long time, then suddenly smiled and said: "I haven't been angry for a long time, but now that I've been angry with him, I seem to be a little angry." The fairy apricot at the gate of the palace said: "Daoist friend, you should give up a branch, so that he won't be angry again." Come make noise." The branch of the fairy apricot trembled, took off a branch automatically, and said in a voice: "The head teacher is polite, the poor Taoist spring is coming, but the branches are a bit boring. Friends, you accept that person as a closed disciple, is it possible that you will not do it in the future?" Receiving the door again? Wouldn¡¯t it be downfall if you go to the sky like this?¡± "Daoist friends don't know, the day before yesterday I and the elder brotherAfter talking about it, listening to his tone, it is very difficult to save the disciples of the four sects. If I teach disciples again, the power of Shangqingtian will be too powerful to attract people's hatred. Wouldn't it harm those who are deeply blessed? Soldiers are more expensive than elites, not to mention there are two senior brothers who support me, so I may not lose to Lingshan in this battle. " The sage took the branch of the fairy apricot and went to help him refine the substitute talisman. Since then, he has closed the gate of the mountain and stayed at home. Confucius preached the Taoism to those named disciples without mentioning it. But the little pig demon was lying in Xing Xian'er's arms, rubbing his ears together, smelling the fragrance of the girl goblin, and listening to Xian'er whispering in his ear, he felt very comfortable, and said in his heart: "Throughout the ages, those immortal mounts They are all different species of spirit beasts, such as the green ox of the Taishang Laojun, the Kui Niu of the Tongtian Jiaozu, the sika deer of the Lantern Ancient Buddha, Jiang Ziya's four different images, etc., they are all strange and weird. Wouldn't it be nice to be alone, to ride a man with a beast, and to take Xian'er's embrace as the most gorgeous and warm pig's nest?" The little pig was triumphant, and just flew out of the clear sky, but suddenly saw a puff of clear air flying down from the clear sky, like a comet across the sky, heading straight to the lower realm. The clear air slanted down, split into two in mid-air, one yin and one yang, entangled with each other, and flew towards the 100,000 mountains in Hezhou, Xiniu. Lao Zhu quickly wrapped Xingxian'er with his true energy, and followed closely behind Lihuo Changhong, but saw the two streams of fresh energy fall to the ground, obliquely smashing a deep hole on the top of the mountain, shaped like a lotus flower, steaming hot. The heat dissipated, and there were two ferocious demon kings standing in front of the cave, one with a golden horn on his head, and the other with a silver horn on his head. They both had ring-eyed fierce eyes and iron mouths and fangs. Nian! Brother, hurry up and grab someone to try something new!" The Silver Horn Demon King hurriedly said: "Brother, keep silent! Don't leak any news." Seeing these two people in their attire, one had a red rope tied around his waist, a purple gourd was hanging, and a fan was stuck behind his head, while the other was carrying a sword and holding a mutton jade bottle in his hand, he murmured in his heart: "Could it be that this The two are the rich masters of Tushita Palace, the King of Golden Horn and the King of Silver Horn in the legend?" The rich man in the palace of Tushita is Lao Zhu¡¯s evaluation of the two of them when he read Journey to the West. Rich people, these two came down from the sky, took the sheep by hand, and brought a lot of treasures, such as gold ropes that can bind Taiyi golden immortals, and cut gold. The seven-star sword with broken jade, the suet jade bottle filled with the sea and the purple-gold red gourd, the plantain fan that fanned out the fierce flames of spiritual fire, and the side is fat and oily! Although these five treasures are things that the Taishang Laojun uses every day, but after following the saint for a long time, how powerful is it? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 56 On the Pingdingshan in the Lotus Cave You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Lao Zhu thought about it, his eyeballs turned red. As a closed disciple, he was not as rich as the boy who cooked the pot for the Taishang Laojun. He took out five magic weapons at a time, and they were all good treasures. Looking at himself, he was poor. Ding dong, only a square tripod is acceptable, and the heart of the tripod is still in Yuxu Palace. The bricks were smelted by myself, and their power was so-so, but they were a bit heavier. The mace was reformed with nine-tooth nails and palladium, and it was a defective product in the Taishang Laojun's furnace. A pitiful magic needle, which can still be useful in ordinary times, was also snatched away by the guy who burned the lamp! In terms of wealth, apart from the Jade Emperor and the Dragon King, only Shuiyue Cave is rich, but when it comes to magic weapons, Shuiyue Cave has just started, so there is no treasure! Those fairy mansion caves where immortals lived long ago, if you pull out a hair at random, it is thicker than Lao Zhu's thigh. Poor! It is said that a certain thief who is rich and hides a poor pig in the clouds, thinking about whether he can get some benefits from the two rich men, the two demon kings, Golden Horn and Silver Horn, have already cast their spells and arrested the land of the mountain god to ask about it. At the boundary, it turned out to be Pingdingshan. The Great King Yinjiao said: "Brother, we don't have caves in the lower realm, but we found one by chance. I saw that this cave looks like a lotus flower. Why don't we name it Lotus Cave?" King Jinjiao said happily: "Your brother is really talented, he is called Lianhua Cave! Since Luocao is the king, we must have subordinates." Instructing the mountain god Land to summon all the demons and ghosts in Pingdingshan, and use spells in public. It is really earth-shattering and capable. cannot. These little goblins have never seen such a fairy method before, all of them were so frightened that they all knelt down and bowed: "My lord!" Jinjiao and Yinjiao laughed loudly, lived in the Lianhua cave, cleaned it, and then ordered the land mountain god to wait on it. "Master said that golden cicadas are not to be eaten, but it doesn't matter if this mortal eats a few." The two great kings were drinking wine in the cave and discussing their plans for the next thirty years. Suddenly, a little demon crawled over and worshiped: "Speak to the king, the ancestor Zhu Ba of Liushahe came to pay respects to the mountain!" King Yinjiao asked: "Is Patriarch Zhu Ba famous? If he is not famous, let him go!" "Back to the Great King, this Zhu Ba Patriarch is a hero of our Xiniu Hezhou. His martial arts are world-class. He has lived in Liusha River, Water, Moon Cave and Heaven for a long time. He has made good friends with the Great Bull Demon King and the nine-headed son-in-law. If he is driven away, I will be afraid" The King of Golden Horn said with great joy: "Since you are a hero, please come here quickly! Wait a minute, the two of us will welcome you in person!" After finishing speaking, he raised his legs and walked out of the cave. Yin Jiao hurriedly followed, and said: "Brother, this Zhuba patriarch is very skilled in martial arts, I'm afraid the visitor is not kind, if he wants to rob our family's cave, what can we do?" Jin Jiao smiled and said: "When I was in Tiangong, I have heard a lot about the demon kings and heroes of the lower realm. How could they rob our family's cave? Besides, with your two brothers' martial arts and treasures, you can still be afraid of a mere lower realm." Can't your monsters succeed?" Yinjiao thought for a while, and it was indeed the truth, so he followed Jinjiao to the outside of the cave, but saw a beautiful woman in palace attire standing in front of her cave, holding a piglet in her arms, smiling. King Yinjiao couldn't help but wondered in his heart: "It turns out that Patriarch Zhu Ba is actually a beautiful woman, it's hard for her to get such a big name, it's really impressive!" The two kings rushed forward to greet the woman, cupped their hands at the woman and said: "The eighth patriarch Zhu came from a long way away, and I have made mistakes to welcome you back. Forgive me for my sin!" The little pig in the woman's arms suddenly laughed and said, "Why are you two junior brothers being polite?" He suddenly stepped out and landed beside the woman, but he was a rich and noble grandpa, with a smile on his face, and bowed his hands in return. The two kings were taken aback, Jin Jiao was about to speak, Yin Jiao was smart, he tugged his sleeves quickly, and said with a smile: "The ancestor is really a wonderful person, please speak in the house." King Yinjiao led Zhu Ganglie and two people into the cave, and was on guard secretly, but King Jinjiao didn't have this scheming, and said with a smile: "The ancestor just called me two brothers, could it be that they also came from the sky?" Yinjiao's face changed, and he secretly blamed his elder brother He spoke quickly, leaked his own roots, glanced at Zhu Ganglie, but found that he didn't seem to care, he was relieved, ordered the little demon to have tea, and said with a smile: "She Xia just built a mansion, the hospitality is not good, forgive me." Zhu Ganglie took the teacup, took a sip, and said with a smile: "King Jinjiao really has eyesight, a certain family is indeed descended from the sky, and speaking of it, we are also friends of the same family." The King of Golden Horn was puzzled and said: "Please forgive me for my poor eyesight. Dare I ask which star king you are? In our Taiqing Heaven, only the young master of Xuandu has passed down. Among the three generations of disciples, besides me, there are also Zhang Daoling, Zhang Daoling, and others who belonged to the young master's family. Ge Xuan, Xu Jingyang, and Sa Shoujian are four heavenly masters, male, female, old, young, rich, noble, poor, and humble Eight Immortals, which one of the Eight Immortals are you, how did you become a fairy?" The Silver Horn King Lian Lian XiangWith a wink, Jin Jiao pretended not to see it, and was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "My brother is too honest, he didn't say a word of the truth, but he completely exposed his own family!" Seeing the expressions of the two, Zhu Ganglie laughed and said, "Don't be suspicious, King Yinjiao. A certain family is the registered disciple of the young master of Xuandu. They have to pass on a volume of Taoism and a nine-turn golden pill, and only then can they cultivate the way of immortality." , Juxia flew up, went to the Heavenly Court to pay homage to the Jade Emperor, lived in the second rank, and led a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers to guard the Tianhe River." Jinjiao and Yinjiao suddenly changed their colors, stood up and shouted: "I remember you! Could it be that you are the canopy marshal who got drunk at the Antian Conference and wanted to sleep with Fairy Chang'e?" This made Xingxian'er secretly laugh, Zhu Ba Patriarch gave her a hard look, and said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, the two virtuous brothers still remember the humble name of being a brother." Jin Jiao spoke quickly, and shouted: "Who doesn't remember you? Since ancient times, no one has dared to blatantly declare that he wants to sleep with Fairy Chang'e. Although everyone has the intention, they dare not say so. Only the elder brother is dedicated to pursuing his beloved. Bravery and courage are admirable!" After finishing speaking, he praised him. Zhu Ganglie looked embarrassed, and quickly drank tea to cover it up. King Yinjiao also said: "My brother heard that my elder brother was convicted of the Jade Emperor because of the Yuegongmen incident, and was demoted to the heaven as a demon. I also lamented that there is another strange man in this world. Today I saw my elder brother, so I know that this hero is no matter what. No matter what kind of field you fall into, you still don¡¯t change your true colors back then!¡± King Yinjiao finished speaking, took another look at Xing Xian'er, and praised, "Sure enough, you are a hero!" Lao Zhu was really not sure whether these two guys were praising him or hurting him, so he laughed dryly and said: "The two virtuous brothers are here for Jin Chanzi this time?" Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao looked at each other, laughed together and said: "What's the matter? Don't guess wildly, brother. It's rare for us brothers and sisters to get together. Brother Yu is a landlord, so prepare water and wine to entertain brother." Zhu Ganglie said displeasedly: "The golden cicada has been caught by me, I wanted to share some benefits with the two of you, but you two are dishonest, and you use lies to kill me! Forget it, I won't bother you here, leave!" After hearing this, King Yinjiao stopped him quickly, and said with a smile: "Brother, what are you talking about? It's not that the two of us want to hide it from you, but that this matter is confidential and we must not leak the news. Sit, sit! We will wait Brother will definitely tell you everything you know in your chest." Zhu Ganglie sat down again, and said with a straight face: "If the explanation doesn't make sense, I still have to leave!" King Yinjiao leaned forward and said with a smile: "This matter should have started four hundred and seventy years ago, Sun Monkey was pressed down by the Tathagata at the foot of the mountain, the Jade Emperor entertained all the gods and Buddhas, and my two brothers waited on the master. Then I saw that among all the Buddhas, there was only one person who was extremely outstanding, with red lips, white teeth, fat head and big ears, and the twenty-eight constellations, thirty-six heavenly gangs, and seventy-two earth spirits, all of them were so greedy that they would salivate. , I have already captured him and feasted on him." There are mainly three types of gods in the heavenly court, one is the origin of demon gods, the twenty-eight constellations, thirty-six celestial gangs, and seventy-two earth ghosts among the righteous gods of Doubu are such. They like blood and eat, and often eat people. The second type of mortals have never lost their minds, and they often go down to the lower realms to have fun, and marry those mortals. Most of these people are immortals who have ascended from the lower realms. The third category is often held in important positions, responsible for the big and small affairs of the Tiangong, and they are very busy. Li Jing is in this category. The King of Golden Horn also smiled and said: "Before my brother went down to the realm, the master told us that this golden cicada is the holy son of the Western religion. He has gone through countless calamities. If people can eat this flesh and blood, he will live forever, comparable to the Queen Mother's." Pantao, the ginseng fruit of the Great Immortal Zhenyuan. It¡¯s just that the two of us are not allowed to eat him. Just now I was worried that my brother would use lies to make me, so I went there. Don¡¯t blame me, don¡¯t blame me!¡± "So that's how it is." Lao Zhu laughed, "Master doesn't allow you to eat this golden cicada, but does he allow you to eat the old one?" The two old demons looked at each other, and said in unison: "What do you say, brother?" "This golden cicada was demoted to Lingshan and reincarnated to the Middle Earth. He reincarnated for ten generations, only to learn scriptures from the Western Paradise and ask for forgiveness from the Buddha. After all, he has been reincarnated for ten lives at this moment. The tenth master forbids you to eat it." He, but he can eat the first nine lives. Brother Yu is not talented, and he just captured Jin Chanzi's first nine lives." The King of Golden Horn smiled and said: "You are hypocritical. If you think that the golden cicada has come out for ten lives, the first nine lives must be dead. He has already turned into a pile of skeletons. How can we capture his first nine lives?" Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 57: The Death of the God You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie knew that they didn't believe it, and he didn't talk nonsense, so he sacrificed the Sifang Ding, stretched out his hand to grab it, and fished out a piece of black ice from it. This piece of black ice was no more than the size of a palm when it fell on the ground, it immediately turned into an ice wall, more than three feet long and less than one foot wide, exuding a cold air and wisps of white smoke. Jinjiaoyinjiao looked quickly, and saw seven monks sealed in the ice, with fat heads and big ears, red lips and white teeth, nine ring scars on the top of their heads, sitting in the ice, they all looked exactly the same, exactly the same. It is really the eminent monk who has attained the Tao in the Western Paradise, and the Buddha son from Lingshan has come! This Jin Chanzi's physical body, Old Zhu, was put into the tripod not long ago, so as not to break it, it was stored with black ice, and with the addition of a square tripod, it was more effective than the refrigerator freezer, even if it was left for hundreds of years, it would not deteriorate. . King Jinjiao said happily: "It is exactly the same as Jinchanzi!" King Yinjiao also dispelled his doubts, clapped his hands and laughed, and said, "Brother Zhu is a good way!" But if you don't become a fairy, you can't live forever. Even the flat peach grass returns pills and we don't have our share. It's better to ask for favors from him. We can live forever if we eat the flesh of golden cicadas. You and my brothers support each other Wouldn't it be nice to live?" "What brother said is the truth, but the meat of this golden cicada is rare, how can he let go?" "I think this senior brother is not a stingy person. If you ask him, you may get some." After the discussion between the two, the King of Golden Horn smiled and said to Zhu Ganglie: "Senior brother, you may give up the flesh of a golden cicada to your brothers?" Zhu Ganglie wondered: "It's not because of my brother's reluctance, it's just that the meat has already been assigned. Over the years, my brother has always wanted to return to the heaven to take office. These golden cicadas have to be given as gifts. The Ministry of Thunder, the Ministry of Plague, the Ministry of Fire, There are quite a lot of gods in the Doubu and Taisuibu, and these Qiju's bodies are rare." Yin Jiao begged: "Good senior brother, the merciful Marshal Tianpeng! Brother Jin Jiao and I were born in the same blood, brotherhood is deep, even though we have practiced immortality, it's a pity that we can't live forever, so please pity us and give us some. " Zhu Ganglie glanced at the magic weapon on the two of them, and said, "It's already been decided by default, if I give it to you, I will lose my future." The King of Golden Horn said anxiously: "It doesn't matter if one piece is missing, this golden cicada's meat is only effective for the first bite, so just give us a piece!" Lao Zhu looked at the treasures on them again, blinked and said: "It's all been fixed by default, what can I do?" Jin Jiao still needs to be persuaded, but Yin Jiao has already seen his name, hurriedly pulled him aside, and said in a low voice: "Brother, it's not going to help! This guy Tianpeng may have fallen in love with our baby, and deliberately choked us with words." !" Jin Jiao suddenly realized: "Feelings are here to amuse us, how about killing him and snatching him when he is unprepared?" Yin Jiao hesitated, and said: "It's not easy to start, do you think he is familiar with this tripod? It is somewhat similar to the Bagua furnace in our family. I once heard from the little master that there is a square tripod in our Taiqing Holy Land. Hand, am I his opponent? According to me, we will give him a treasure and exchange him for a physical body!" Jin Jiao said: "My dear brother, which one of these five treasures do you think is better for him?" "We have to find something we don't need. Bind people with golden ropes, plantains fan fire, and seven-star swords fight against enemies. Only the purple-gold-red gourd and the mutton-fat jade bottle have the same functions. Choose one of these two treasures for you." He is." The two made plans again, and then they said to Zhu Ganglie with a smile on their face: "Brother Tianpeng, how about my brother's magic weapon and your body to eat?" Old Zhu said displeasedly: "They are all brothers of my own family, why bother to say such a thing, are you out of touch?" After finishing speaking, he looked at his magic weapon again. Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao cursed inwardly, put the purple gold red gourd and the mutton fat jade bottle on the table, forced a smile and said: "Senior brother, this business is buying and selling, you choose one of the two treasures." , one stared nervously at the purple gold red gourd, and the other stared at the mutton fat jade bottle. Without even thinking about it, Lao Zhu grabbed the gourd in his hand and said, "They are all brothers, have you seen someone else? You can pick any flesh body, choose the big one, so as not to suffer a disadvantage!" This purple-gold-red gourd is the magic weapon of King Yinjiao. Seeing that Zhu Ganglie took it, his heart ached so much that he forced a smile and said, "Business and business, that's how it should be." Seeing that he was sad, Jinjiao handed him his plantain fan and said : "My dear brother, this fan is for you, we brothers have exactly two treasures for each of us." Yinjiao was very grateful, and the two brothers really picked a big golden cicada body, cut through the black ice, took it out and let the little demons cook. Fried, deep-fried, stewed, burnt, fried, stuffed, more than a dozen tricks are made, just to eat one is enough.?. Seeing that the treasure was in hand, Zhu Ganglie asked them for the skull of the Buddha treasure, and was about to leave when the gourd in his hand jumped out and hit him on the head, knocking Old Zhu over. Lao Zhu was so frightened that he knew that it was Taishang Laojun who blamed him for defrauding Jinjiaoyinjiao's treasure, so he quickly offered the gourd, took out three bunches of high incense from his sleeve, lit it, and said: "My lord is here In fact, the villain didn't intend to coax his baby, but the future is dangerous, if there are not a few magic weapons to protect him, the disciple's life will be in danger." After saying this, he shed a few tears of heroism. When Lao Zhu was walking outside, he always carried three treasures. The first one was plank bricks. When he met a rich man, he would use the second treasure if he could knock boring bricks: Tang monk meat. Seduced by the elixir of life, it is really a bonanza. If the magic weapon cheated is too powerful, the third treasure is needed: burning high incense. Swing three bouquets of high incense, pray and pray, cry pitifully, and shed a few tears, those big bosses will probably not make things difficult for you. Lao Zhu lit the three bouquets of high incense, and after praying, the purple-gold-red gourd became quiet. Going to his soul, he bid farewell to Jinjiaoyinjiao: "Cook a few less dishes, so you don't need to keep me for dinner." The two didn't intend to keep him for dinner at all, they sent him out of the cave in a neutral manner, Old Zhu Liandao stopped, and was about to change into a piglet and slip into Xingxian'er's arms, suddenly heard thunder, looked up, I saw the dark clouds gathered in the sky, and the sky became dark suddenly. Jinjiaoyinjiao said unluckily: "The Lord does not keep guests, so it is true that we want to keep this guy for dinner? The Buddha's meat that we bought with great difficulty fell into his belly, and the two of us will die unjustly." It's gone!" Just as he was thinking, the sky brightened suddenly, and a thunderbolt fell, which was deafening! Immediately afterwards, more thunderbolts fell, one after another, densely packed, like a net like a shuttle, bombarding down row after row. After this thunderbolt, heavy rain fell from the sky, the rainwater was as red as blood, and the waterfall poured down, washing the earth, mountains and rivers into a blood red! Pingdingshan is full of monsters and beasts, fleeing in fright, hiding from the rain everywhere, creating a mess. Only then did the three of Zhu Ganglie know that the situation was not good, they quickly got up and flew into the air, and looked into the distance, but saw the dark clouds covering the sky and the earth, endless, Xiniu Hezhou, Beiju Luzhou, Nanfangbuzhou, Dongsheng Shenzhou, the four major continents were all shrouded in dark clouds and rain of blood! Everywhere you look, there is a sea of ??blood everywhere! Countless people, princes, nobles, and emperors all knelt in the sea of ??blood, praying to the heavens, begging the gods to appease their wrath. There are also those demons and ghosts who have opened their spiritual wisdom, and they also kneel down and pray. Only those places with great supernatural powers will not be disturbed by the blood rain, and each will light up the mountain protection fairy array, dazzling in the pool of blood. Jinjiao and Yinjiao looked at each other, their hearts were connected, and they sighed in unison: "A god died" In the first year of Daye, Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty Yang Yuguang succeeded to the throne. Twelve gods died, blood rained down from the sky, and the cage had a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 58 Abandoning the Buddha and Returning to the Middle Earth You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Among the hundreds of millions of miles of dark clouds, there are countless red dragons flying, shuttling and rolling in the clouds, sometimes revealing their huge bodies with hideous dragon heads. In the sky above the dark clouds, there are 84,000 evil stars and vice-gods, weeping loudly, and blood streams flow out of their eyes, pouring into the dark clouds. Most of these 84,000 gods died in the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Immortals during the Battle of the Conferred Gods, and all of them were disciples of the Jiejiao. vice god. More than 80,000 deputy gods raised their heads, let the blood stay in their eyes, and shouted angrily: "Who will kill my brother? This hatred is irresistible!" The voice was turbulent and rolling in the thirty-three days. Eighty-four thousand gods stirred up the waters of the four seas, pumped them into the clouds continuously, and almost emptied the oceans! As a result, the Dragon Palace under the sea gradually emerged from the water, and the Dragon King of the Four Seas was so frightened that he flew to the heaven to report the matter to the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor already knew about the strange movements of the sub-gods of the heavens, but the disciples of Jiejiao have always been rebellious. At this moment, the twelve righteous gods were killed, and their souls were scattered, arousing public anger. If they punish them at this time, the Jade Emperor himself will not have to do it . Taibai Jinxing suggested: "Your Majesty, one day in the sky and one year in the ground, if they are allowed to cry for a day, I am afraid that the mortals in the lower world will already be dead! We need to invite Tianzun Yuanshi to come to suppress it." The Jade Emperor came to a sudden realization, and hurriedly sent someone to invite Yuanshi Tianzun. At this moment, he heard a commotion outside the hall, and the righteous gods of Lei, Plague, Fire, Dou, and Tai Sui broke into the Lingxiao Palace and pushed the immortals. , rushing to the side, fierce and fierce, kicked the oncoming Taibai Jinxing, and surrounded the Jade Emperor into a ball. The Jade Emperor was trembling, almost slumped on the dragon chair, and said in a trembling voice: "My dear friends, what do you want to do? Could it be that you want to usurp the throne?" The righteous gods of all ministries were silent, and the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder and Puhua Tianzun stepped forward with his sword, and said sharply: "Your Majesty! Twelve of my brothers fell into the list of gods, and they were transformed into twelve Yuanchens by the order of Master Yuanshi. Protect the four continents for hundreds of millions of miles of rivers and mountains! For three thousand years, I have never made any mistakes. Today, I was killed by someone, and my soul was scattered. I beg Your Majesty to uphold justice!" After finishing speaking, he knelt down, and the other 200 righteous gods also knelt down together, and shouted: "I beg your Majesty to uphold justice and arrest the evil spirits!" Grand Marshal Li Jing received the news at this time, before he could get the Jade Emperor's order, he immediately led 100,000 heavenly soldiers to besiege the Lingxiao Palace, and set up a net to encircle the Heavenly Palace. Then Li Jing boldly stepped into the Lingxiao Palace, held the pagoda in his hand and shouted: "Wen Zhong, do you dare to deceive the king and commit crimes? Don't you step back!" Come, they have accused them of treason. Wen Zhong and the others ignored them and just looked at the Jade Emperor, waiting for him to speak. The Jade Emperor was in a dilemma. If he agreed to them, would he still want the dignity of the Haotian God? Shouldn't they, these lawless people might immediately overthrow themselves, they are in trouble, a fairy official shouted: "If you don't back down, you will be taken down immediately and put on the Zhanxiantai!" Wen Zhong's golden eyes on his forehead suddenly opened, hundreds of millions of rays of light radiated out, and a huge pressure spread out, a hundred thousand purple hairs fluttered, and he shouted: "Shut up!" The fairy official was almost crushed by the pressure, and he was relieved when Wen Zhongjin closed his eyes. He felt cold sweat all over his body, his legs and feet were weak, and he sat down on the ground. All the immortals were inexplicably terrified, who in the past paid attention to these gods who had been on the list of gods? They all thought that their physical bodies had been destroyed, and their magic power was nothing more than that. Today, seeing the power of the Puhua Tianzun at a glance, they couldn't even raise their hearts to resist. Only then did they know the power of the ancient righteous gods. "The emperor is no longer!" The Jade Emperor sighed, glanced at Li Jing, saw that he was also frightened by Wen Zhong, his legs and feet were trembling, slightly disappointed, and said gently: "You all get up, the Twelve Yuanchen Zhengshen was brutally murdered, I naturally want to offer a reward Three realms, capture the real culprit." The gods stood up, Wen Zhong waved his hand, and shouted: "Stop the rain!" Eighty-four thousand evil spirits heard the words, although one hundred of them were unwilling, they did not dare to disobey the order of Puhua Tianzun, drive away the evil dragon, and return the water from all corners of the world, and they still cried bitterly. "On the list of gods, although we are dead, our souls are immortal. Now the souls of the twelve elder brothers have also been killed. This hatred will never end!" On the Lingxiao Palace, the Jade Emperor is still pondering. The current situation is not clear, the gods of Jujiao are just brave and righteous, if they nod their heads a little, they will immediately kill the gods of Chanjiao, and Yuanshi Tianzun will not give him a good look at that time. When he was in distress, he suddenly heard a report: "The Venerable Muzha, the Venerable Jinzha, the Earth House Star Lord, and the Wugu Star Lord have arrived!" "Gong Bingling, Lord Taisui, Jiazi Taisui, and the gods who are on duty for the day have arrived!" "Emperor Rensheng, Emperor Zhaosheng, Emperor Chongsheng, Emperor Xuansheng, and Emperor Shunsheng are here!"   "The True Monarch Qingyuan Miaodao and the Great God of the Three Altars Haihui have arrived!" "Tianshi Zhang, Tianshi Ge, Tianshi Xu, and Tianshi Sa are here!" "Han Zhongli, Zhang Guolao, Han Xiangzi, Tieguai Li, Lu Dongbin, He Xiangu, Lan Caihe, Cao Guoshu and the Eight Immortals have arrived!" These gods who came here are all royalists, most of them are disciples of Taiqing Holy Realm and Yuqing Holy Realm, and they have always been at odds with Shangqing Holy Realm. Seeing the Jade Emperor, he was slightly relieved, most of the magic weapons of the gods were taken back by Yuanshi Tianzun, and there was not much mana left in his body. When the gods of Jiejiao saw it, they smiled slightly and dismissed it. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, even if they only have a few percent cultivation left, they are far beyond what these people can compare! At this time, another official on duty reported: "Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Tianhuang, Zhongtian Ziwei North Pole Emperor, Dongji Qinghua Emperor Taiyi Saves Ku Tianzun, Antarctic Immortal Changsheng Emperor, Yuding Zhenren, Guangchengzi, Ling Master Bao, Daoxing Tianzun, and Qingxu Daotianzun have arrived!" Only then did Wen Zhong and the others move in horror, while Jade Emperor, Li Jing and the others looked joyful and settled in their hearts. Guang Chengzi and others came to the Lingxiao Palace, met the Jade Emperor, and did not speak, but quietly stood aside, watching and caring, and even settled down. "Sensing Shi Xiangu Zhengshen, Empress Yunxiao, Empress Qiongxiao, and Empress Bixiao are here!" "Zhengyi Dragon and Tiger Profound Altar Zhao Zhenjun has arrived!" "The Heavenly King of Growth, the Heavenly King of Guangmu, the Heavenly King of Multi-Wen, and the Heavenly King of Chiguo are here!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Following this series of slogans, Jade Emperor's face changed again. Those who came were the second-generation disciples of Jiejiao, all of them were very powerful. Although they had been on the list of gods and their skills were greatly damaged, no one dared to underestimate them. But seeing that Mistress Sanxiao was accompanied by a female fairy holding a piglet in her arms, this female fairy didn't know anyone. But when the gods of Jiejiao saw it, they all nodded to the fairy. Looking at this scene, the Jade Emperor was really in a dilemma. Both the explaining and intercepting the teachings had a deep hatred. If they fought, not to mention the Lingxiao Temple would be reduced to ashes, and even himself would be hard to save! The murderous aura in the Tiangong became more and more serious, and every god had a bad face. The gods of Jujiao thought that this matter must be the work of Chanjiao, and Chanjiao was always arrogant and disdain to argue. As long as the two sides disagree with each other and the gods go to war, I am afraid that one of the four major continents will be lucky to survive! Let's talk about the majestic mountains and rivers of Lingshan Mountain in the west, and there are many gods and Buddhas. There is another mountain peak opposite Lingshan Mountain, and the scenery is not inferior to Lingshan Mountain. This mountain is called Xiaoling Mountain, and it is the place where Duobao Tathagata taught scriptures and Taoism. There are seventy-one Dharma protectors in the mountain, who meditate and practice every day. After a year and a half, the Seven Treasures Pagoda will emerge from the ground and stand in the air. ?It was raining blood that day, and all Ming kings were surprised. Suddenly, they saw colorful rays of light gushing out from the ground, and the pagoda of seven treasures towered into the sky, shining brightly. Among them came Duobao Buddha's mournful cry: "It doesn't matter whether it's a Buddha or a demon! Twelve of my disciples have been murdered. We must avenge this revenge!" The Seven Treasures Pagoda split open suddenly, and a Buddha came out from it, with a sad and angry face. The Seven Treasure Pagoda suddenly shrunk and landed on top of the Buddha's head, turning into a tall bun, turning from a Buddha into a Taoist. Daoist Duobao looked at King Seventy-one Ming and said: "As a teacher, twelve disciples were murdered by others in the past. This revenge must be avenged. Today, as a teacher, I want to betray Buddhism and return to the East. Who will follow?" I'll go with you? Those who don't want to go can go to Lingshan to seek refuge." Among the seventy-one Dharma protectors, King Garuda flew away immediately, Monkey King Hanuman, Queen Rakshasa, Indra, and Prince Maha left. The remaining Dharma protectors looked resolute and said in unison: "I wish to follow my teacher!" Taoist Duobao rolled up his sleeves and flew to heaven with all the guardians. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 59: Taiyi Saves the Suffering You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Daoist Duobao flew to Shituoling with sixty-six Dharma Protector Ming Kings and set up a cloud head. The sixty-six Ming Kings shouted loudly: "Ming King Dapeng, have you not returned to your throne?" There is a city of evil spirits in Shituoling. At that moment, a golden-winged roc eagle flew out of the city, suddenly came into the air, turned into a man with an eagle nose and a sinister bird of prey, and worshiped: "Master, all junior brothers!" Dao Duobao said humanely: "You are Kong Xuan's younger brother, you don't need to call me a teacher, you can call me a fellow Taoist." That is to say, he ordered the golden-winged roc to be the head of the sixty-seven Ming kings, and went to the heaven together. At the Thirty-Three Heavens Lihen Realm, Taoist Duobao ordered everyone to wait outside the Lingxiao Palace before entering the palace by himself. All the gods of Jiejiao hurriedly knelt down and bowed down. Some called them uncles, some called them brothers, and they all cried loudly: "The twelve disciples of my teacher were killed, and this revenge must be avenged!" Taoist Duobao also shed tears, looking at the gods and immortals who explained the teachings, with hatred on his face. The Five Emperors and Six Emperors were all shocked. This Daoist Duobao was the head of all the immortals in the Qing Dynasty, the only one who dared to attack the saint. Although there were many masters on his side, there were very few who could block his blow. Qinghua Great Emperor Taiyi Save Ku Tianzun opened his eyes and sighed: "Calamity, catastrophe!" Fengdu Mountain in the lower realm suddenly split open, revealing a bottomless abyss, eighteen hells, and nine secluded yellow springs. Yan Luo Tianzun. Which ten Yan Luo Tianzun? ? The Emperor of the Eastern Jade Treasures ascends to the first hall of the Hades, Tai Su Miao Guang Zhen Jun Bing Guang Wang, the god resides in the Xuan Ming Palace; ? South Xuanzhen Wanfu Tianzun Hua Hades Second Hall Yinde Dingxiu Zhenjun King Chujiang, God resides in Ximing Palace; ? The West is so wonderful, the three halls of the underworld, the caves of the past, the true emperor of the past, the king of the Song Dynasty, the gods live in the Jiji Palace; ? North Xuanshang Yuchen Tianzun Hua Hades Four Halls Xuande Wuling Zhenjun Wuguan Dawang, the god lives in the Taihe Palace; ? In the Northeast, the Supreme Immortal, the Heavenly Lord, and the Five Halls of the Underworld, the most victorious Yaoling Zhenjun, King Yan Luo, live in the Jiulun Palace; ? A good life in the southeast, saving life, Tian Zunhua, the Sixth Hall of the Underworld, Baosu Zhaocheng, the real king of Biancheng, the god lives in the Mingchen Palace; ? In the southwest, Tailingxuhuang Tianzun Huaming Seven Halls of the Nether Palace, etc. Guan Mingli Zhenjun Taishan King, Shenju Shenhua Palace; ? In the northwest, the immeasurable Taihua Tianzun transforms the eighth hall of the underworld, the flying demon Yanqing Zhenjun, the king of the city, and the divine residence of Bizhen Palace; ? Above the Yuxu Ming Emperor Tian Zun Hua Hades Nine Halls Supreme Zhengdu Zhenjun Equal Great King, God resides in Qifei Palace; Below is the god of the Zhenhuang Cave, Tianzunhua, the ten halls of the underworld, the five Huaweiling, the real king, the reincarnation king, and the god lives in the Suying Palace. These ten Yan Luo Tianzun are the ten clones of Daoist Taiyi, guarding the Senluo Palace, judging the ghosts of the six realms, and each has great magical powers. At this moment, the real person saw that the Jujiao was very powerful, so he had to take back ten clones. But I saw King Yama of the Ten Halls flying into the heavenly court, walking towards the real person Taiyi one by one, like phantoms, submerging into the real person's body. True Taiyi withdrew his ten avatars, felt that he was still no match for Duobao, and said to the immortals: "It's a pity that senior brother Yun Zhongzi hasn't arrived yet." Guang Chengzi and the others looked solemn, and said, "It's a pity". Yun Zhongzi is uniquely blessed, he is the person with the deepest blessings in Yuqing, and only he can defeat Taoist Duobao. The confrontation between Jiejiao and Chanjiao in the Heavenly Court this time can be regarded as the largest one in three thousand years, even larger than the battle of the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation during the Conferred God period. It is formed by the gods and immortals above the heads of the gods and immortals, those human cultivators are fine, but there are many different kinds of cultivators under the sect of Jiejiao, and their aura is full of various immortals and rare beasts, which is weird and unpredictable. But seeing the auspicious clouds hanging down, layer upon layer, layer upon layer, layer upon layer, as if a palace composed of clouds was built on the thirty-three days, it is magnificent and extraordinary. The Buddhas in the Western Lingshan Mountains had already noticed the changes in the Heavenly Palace, and when they saw the auspicious clouds covering the sky, they couldn't help but change their colors and said: "The Heavenly Court is so powerful!" The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng said with a smile to the Tathagata Buddha: "Now it's time to start a war to cut off teachings and elucidate them. My Buddha is merciful. In order to save lives from suffering, please go and convert a few people into my door of interpretation." The Tathagata Buddha smiled and said: "That's exactly what he meant. As long as he fights together, all the Buddhas will follow me to the heavenly palace to welcome those who are destined to convert." All the Buddhas praised the Buddha's mercy in unison. Changhong flew over and stopped over the Lingshan Mountain, turning into a round of red sun, in which a three-legged golden crow shouted: "No!" The three-legged golden crow turned into a Buddha. The red cassock was like fire. He stepped down from the sky and stepped among the Buddhas. The person who came was none other than Zen Master Wuchao and Dari Tathagata Buddha. This Dainari Tathagata Buddha is equal to Sakyamuni's original teacher Tathagata Buddha, and they are both the leaders of the mother-in-law world, but they don't often come to Lingshan. The Buddhas didn't dare to be negligent, and quickly asked, "Why did my teacher say that?" Zen Master Wuchao stepped up to the Great Treasure Lotus Throne, and the Tathagata Buddha shared half the table with him, only to see the Zen Master's face was solemn, and he placed heavy restrictions on the Lingshan Mountain.He said: "Do you know which twelve gods died in the heavenly court?" All the Buddhas only knew that twelve gods had died, but they didn't know who they were, so they hurriedly asked for advice. The Zen master said: "These twelve gods are the disciples of Duobao Tathagata Buddha. In the First Battle of Conferring the Gods, ten thousand immortals died in battle, and they were enshrined as the Twelve Yuanchen: Xingji, Xuanzang, Yizi, Jianglou, Daliang, and Shichen. , quail head, quail fire, quail tail, birthday star, big fire, and wood analysis. At that time, the gods who cut off the teachings refused to obey the discipline, but the twelfth Yuanchen was both loyal and filial. Hearing that Lao Tzu had turned Hu into a Buddha, he knelt and waited outside Hangu Pass, just to see his teacher. When Taishang Taoist saw their loyalty, he said to them: If you have made contributions to the community, you will have a day when your master and apprentice meet each other in the future. Promise that they can meet with Duobao Tathagata Buddha in the future. Twelve Yuanchen then asked the Jade Emperor for orders, and got an errand, turning into the gods of the twelve zodiac signs, guarding the four major continents, and blessing hundreds of millions of people. For thousands of years, Twelve Yuanchen has become more and more famous. Ordinary folks may not worship gods, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, but they do worship the twelve zodiac gods every year. On the twelfth day of the Yuan Dynasty, this move was just to see the teacher again, and the gods of Jiejiao also felt his loyalty and respected him very much. " Only then did the Buddhas understand why the gods of Jiejiao were so furious, and they did not hesitate to wash hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers with blood. The ancient burning lamp Buddha said with a smile: "Why did the Zen master just say such horrifying words, saying that my Lingshan will be destroyed soon?" "Do you know who killed the Twelve Yuanchen?" Seeing the Buddhas shaking their heads, Zen Master Wuchao sighed, and slowly told what he had seen and heard in the sea of ??blood in the netherworld that day. The faces of the Buddhas were so frightened that the ancient Buddhas who burned the lamp and the ancient Buddha Detaining Sun collapsed on the ground, and the Tathagata Buddha also turned pale. "If Sanqing finds out that it is the general trend, my Lingshan will be in danger!" Detaining Sun Gufo also said: "If it really is what Dashizhi did, it will definitely hate Tongtian Jiaozu and Taishang Daozu, and even Yuanshi Tianzun will have trouble with us. Now we have to expel Dashizhi from Lingshan immediately and regain the position of Bodhisattva. , leave nothing to do with us!" Ran Deng also said: "It's better to close the gate of the mountain tightly and try not to let the disciples go out, so as not to be intercepted and killed!" The Tathagata thought for a moment, then smiled and said: "Close the gate of the mountain, but it seems that I have a guilty conscience. The gate is still open, and people with predestined relationship will also come here. Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva must also deal with the detaining Sun Buddha, and send an order to the world to put aside his relationship. "All the Buddhas praised the goodness together, that is to say, they ordered Ananda and Kasyapa to go down the mountain, and widely announced that the name of Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva was removed, and they were kicked out of Buddhism. Above the Lingxiao Temple, Taoist Duobao looked gloomy. Although he hated him, he didn't want to act immediately, and said to the gods of Jiejiao: "My fellow disciples, this matter is of great importance, and it may not be the result of explaining the teachings. Let's go back to the mountain gate first. Greet the master and obey his orders." The gods of Jiejiao promised to go together and swarm away, who in the world would dare to stop? Duobao flew out of the Heavenly Court with his fellow disciples, and said to the pink-clothed woman holding the piglet: "I already know your origin. Junior brother must not participate in this matter, so as not to be hated by the Yuqing sect. Junior brother leaves Jiuzhou immediately Enchantment, go to the outer domain to escape, I am afraid there will be a chaos in the world!" The woman in pink heard this, and left with the little pig in her arms. Thirty-three days away, in the Qingtian Biyou Palace, Tongtian Jiaozu stood in front of the palace, and only Kong Xuan stood behind him, with a gloomy and terrifying face. When the sage met the gods of Jiejiao, he ordered them all to enter Biyou Palace, and no one could go out. The gods felt wronged, and Duobao cried out: "Master, even in the First Conferred God War, my disciples were never killed to death, but their physical bodies were broken. I didn't expect that twelve three generations died in a row this time." Disciple, fly to ashes and annihilate! How can you bear this hatred?!" (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 60 The Wrath of the Saint You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! How can the ancestor of Tongtian not be angry, it's just that he has a plan in his heart, his disciples have always been stubborn, as long as he nods his head and let them out, he may cause some catastrophe, so that it cannot be dealt with, and the ancient prehistoric situation may repeat itself. disaster. Besides, most of my disciples are named on the list of gods. If Tianzun Yuanshi gets angry, he can execute them at any time and let them stay in Biyou Palace, also for the sake of protecting them. Although Tongtianjiaozu thought so, he couldn't let go of his anger, and ordered Kong Xuan to guard the palace gate and not let Duobao and others leave. The saint himself wants to go to Yuqingtian, on the one hand to ask Yuanshi Tianzun for clarification, and on the other hand, he also wants to go back to Qingtian to suppress the magic weapon of luck: the four swords of Zhuxian. In the Battle of the Conferred Gods, Shangqingtian was defeated, and was confiscated by Yuanshi Tianzun, the treasure of chaos that suppressed luck, and gave the four swords of Zhuxian to his disciples. Immortal sword, Tao Xing Tianzun got the absolute immortal sword, only a picture of the sword was left in the hands of the saint. Therefore, Zhu Ganglie often asked the saint for the fairy sword, not because he was stingy and refused to give it to him, but because he told the truth and lost face in front of his disciples. At this moment, it is quite embarrassing for him to go personally to ask for the Four Swords of Jade Immortals. If he wants to send disciples, these guys will be more straightforward than each other, and they will definitely cause trouble when they get there. There is only one Zhu Ganglie under his family who is cunning and can be of great use. However, Duobao also knows that if the world is in chaos, it will be difficult for old Zhu to survive, so he sent him to seek refuge outside the Jiuzhou barrier, so as to save the Shangqing lineage. Think about it next. Tongtian knew that Duobao's move was very appropriate, but he had to send someone to Yuxu Palace to talk about the matter, it was really difficult, suddenly thought of someone, secretly said: "This matter can't be done without him!" Xing said: "I want to get back the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, so I ask fellow Taoists to come out." The fairy apricot said: "If the head teacher gets the fairy sword, please be merciful and don't kill." Tongtianjiao ancestor said: "This is natural. How can I not gain anything if I hide my strength and bide my time for three thousand years?" The fairy apricot plant said: "That's it, the poor Taoist will be at ease." Suddenly uprooted, turned into a Taoist in Tsing Yi, unarmed, drifted away, came to the holy land of Yuqing, and sang loudly: "I live in Shangqing for a hundred years. For hundreds of millions of years, I have been thinking about Mount Buzhou in my heart. The mother's body is the third son, and he transformed himself into heaven! Daoist Brother Yuanshi, there is an old friend visiting!" Guangchengzi, Taiyi Tianzun and others saw that the gods of Jujiao had left, they also bid farewell to the Jade Emperor, returned to Yuxu Palace, and reported the dispute in heaven to Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun said: "It's okay, although your uncle has a strong personality, he is not a reckless person. But he has a temper to lose, so just let him vent." Just as the words fell, only the clear singing came. The sects of Chanjiao have changed their colors. In this world, there are very few people who can match Yuanshi Tianzun's peers. Could it be that some leader came from outside? Yuanshi Tianzun was also taken aback for a moment, and his face changed slightly: "It turned out to be him." He said to the disciples: "Outside is a fellow Taoist from Shanghua, who must have come for the Four Swords of Zhuxian. You hand over the four swords and return them to him. , so as not to cause another incident.¡± Guang Chengzi and the others showed reluctance, and handed over the four fairy swords. Yuanshi Tianzun called Yun Zhongzi forward, intending to let him send the four swords away, but shook his head and said: "Shanghua Daoist friend is soft on the outside and strong on the inside, I will definitely not give you a good face when I see you, you have to get that person to do it." Can." What he said surprised Yu Qingtian and all the real people. He didn't know who it was. Yun Zhongzi saw the teacher walking out of the palace, whispering to the apricot tree in front of the door, and suddenly remembered something, and then he suddenly understood. Three thousand years ago, Yun Zhongzi saw that Daoist Lu Ya's nail-headed seven-arrow book was powerful, and he was afraid that he would not be able to stop him in the future, so he figured out something like a substitute talisman, but this material stumped him, so he had to use it. Only something full of aura can complete a stand-in. In the end, he set his sights on the fairy apricot outside Yuxu Palace, and secretly took a branch, but Yuanshi Tianzun found out, scolded him, and dragged him to apologize to the apricot tree, and then he gave up. According to Yuanshi Tianzun, this fairy apricot plant has boundless magic power, and its spiritual roots have been born since the beginning of the world. At first, Yun Zhongzi didn't take it seriously, but he didn't believe it until he heard the Taoist outside the palace sing, "I lived in Shangqing for tens of billions of years". Seeing that the fairy apricot plant at the gate of the palace suddenly turned into a Taoist, Chi Jingzi rolled four Zhuxian swords and went down the mountain, shouting: "No, our fairy apricot has become a monster!" However, he was stopped by Guang Chengzi, who was still calling him a 'monster', and everyone's foreheads were covered with black lines, secretly calling him 'brainless'. The fairy apricot turned into a Taoist and went down the mountain, greeted the Taoist Shanghua, and gave him the four swords of Zhuxian. then left. "Shi Tianzun is really smart, he even asked my elder brother to come here, he wanted to teach his younger generation a lesson, but unfortunately he couldn't do it. " Taoist Yuhua went back outside Yuxu Palace and turned into a fairy apricot again. When Chi Jingzi saw it, he was amazed. He wanted to say something, but was dragged down by Master Yuding who covered his mouth. This fairy apricot has such great supernatural powers, even Yuanshi Tianzun is courteous to him. If he hears Chi Jingzi calling him a monster in secret, even if Taoist Yuhua doesn't punish him, Yuanshi Tianzun will probably beat him up. Yuanshi Tianzun returned the four immortal swords to Tongtianjiaozu, because this amount of calamity should cut off the great prosperity of the sect, and do it according to the will of heaven, so that his own disciples can also preserve it. The sage Tianzun thought for a moment, and told his disciples not to leave the palace. He hurriedly got up and went to the Taiqing Heaven. One falls into the extreme north of Juluzhou, one falls into the extreme east of Dongshengshenzhou, one falls into the extreme south of Nanfangbuzhou, and the other falls into the extreme west of Xiniuhezhou. Seeing this, Taishang Laojun laughed and said, "Junior Brother Tongtian has shown his power." Yuanshi Tianzun also smiled and said: "It should be like this. Don't scare those Xiaoxiaos, thinking that we can be bullied. But what I am worried about is that Brother Tongtian is out of control, and he will kill countless creatures if he is not careful. gone." "It doesn't matter. In the immeasurable calamity, Junior Brother Tongtian suffered countless losses, so he must have been caressing." The two saints sat on the futon and watched how the Tongtian Jiaozu made a move. But seeing Zhu Xian's four swords falling into the extremes of heaven and earth, they suddenly radiate infinite murderous aura. The four swords are like four pillars reaching up to the sky, reaching up to the sky and descending to the underworld. The four continents are shrouded in murderous aura. The creatures were all fixed on the spot, unable to move. The sun, moon and stars in the sky are all gone, as if returning to chaos. In the four major continents, only those holy lands of fairy mountains are still bright. Dongshengshenzhou has Luojia Mountain in the South China Sea, Penglai in the East China Sea, Daixing, Yuanqiao, Fanghu, and Yingzhou. Xicheng Mountain, Xixuan Mountain, Qingcheng Mountain, Chicheng Mountain, Luofu Mountain, Juqu Mountain, Linwu Mountain, Kuocang Mountain, and Luzhou in Beiju also has Kunlun Mountain. mountains and other places. When a scroll flew out from Shangqingtian, it suddenly unfolded, covering the four major continents in the picture, and the lights of those caves and blessed places were extinguished one by one, leaving only Penglai, Yingzhou, Wangwu, Kunlun, Wanshou, There are seven Lingshan and Futu Mountains. The ancestors of Tongtian Jiao included all the four major continents into the Zhuxian Sword Formation. As long as the mind moves, these four continents will be reduced to powder and cease to exist. The masters of Dongtian Paradise couldn't bear it any longer, they flew out of the cave one after another, went to Shangqingtian, under the name of paying homage to the sage of Shangqing, in fact they wanted to ask what caused the sage to be so angry. The Tathagata Buddha also led all the Buddhas to come, but he had some thoughts. He didn't go to the Qingtian first, but went to the Taiqing Heaven. After seeing the Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun, he hurriedly said: "This move of the Shangqing sage, I'm afraid the person who came here is not good. Two Taoist brothers, what should we do?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 61 The Taiji Diagram Clarifies Yin and Yang You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The two saints were a little displeased when they heard Tathagata Buddha's tone, which meant to provoke dissension. Yuanshi Tianzun said: "I can't stand it if someone from his family is killed, so what's the point of letting him lose his temper? Even if it destroys the world, the worst thing is to practice another one at that time." After hearing this, the Tathagata Buddha remained silent, knowing that what he said just now had too much trace, and he seemed a little guilty. Seeing this, Taishang Laojun smiled and said: "But you can't let Junior Brother Tongtian show his power. If it really destroys this world, others will not blame us, but Emperor Wa will also blame her people for killing her people." The two said You follow me to Biyou Palace to persuade him." The three saints got up and drove to Biyou Palace, where they saw all the masters from all corners of the country gathered there, persuading the ancestors of Tongtian to accept the Zhuxian Sword Formation, they will help find the real culprit, even if they go to heaven or earth, they will not let them go That fellow. The three saints entered the palace, and everyone quickly got up to salute. Tongtian Jiaozu quickly ordered people to fetch three futons, arranged for the three saints to sit down, and said, "You three senior brothers, what can you teach me?" The Tathagata Buddha thought that Tongtian had a violent temper and protected his shortcomings, and he had always been at odds with Yuanshi. He was about to say a few words, which aroused the two people's antagonism, only to hear Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile: "Junior brother, what you have done is hurting the peace of heaven, investigate and deal with the real culprit." , it¡¯s better for the senior brother and the perfect empress to take action.¡± The sage Yuqing smiled slightly, and said: "The living beings in the world are inseparable from the three religions and five categories. Heaven, earth, gods, humans and ghosts are all in the three religions of human, interpretation, and cut, and the scales, feathers, and feathers are all included in the five categories. Senior brother's The Tai Chi picture holds the sky, and all things in the heavens are like viewing fire in the palm of your hand. Even the pictures of the mountains, rivers, and land of the empress are in the palm of your hand. The world and the nine secluded yellow springs are all like looking at flowers in a mirror. There will be traces of him." The Patriarch Tongtian Jiao nodded endlessly, glanced at the Tathagata Buddha, and said, "If this person is not in the three religions and five categories, how should I find it?" Yuanshi Tianzun also took a look at Tathagata Buddha, and said with a smile: "If you are not in the three religions and five categories, you should be in Buddhism." Taishang Laojun also said: "Exactly." The Tathagata Buddha thought that these three people had already joined forces, and I am afraid that this trip is not good. If there is a trick, it will attract Taoism to attack Buddhism, but he has already made arrangements, and said with a smile: "My Buddhism has all five aggregates, how can there be such a thing?" Scum?" The ancestor of Tongtian Sect sneered, retracted the Zhuxian sword array, and the world became clear again. All kinds of creatures were dizzy and had no idea what happened just now. The sage summoned Kong Xuan and ordered him to go to the Wa Palace to ask Empress Nuwa for help, and said to the Taishang Laojun, "Please help, senior brother." Taishang Daozu pushed the fishtail crown on the top of his head, and saw three air coming out from the top, holding a scroll, which was unfolded, covering the thirty-three days. Laojun stared at it, but he saw that all kinds of affairs in the heavens, big and small, from ancient times to the present, were like watching flowers on horseback, and quickly walked through them from beginning to end. Taishang Laojun knew it in his heart, and said to the ancestor of Tongtianjiao: "I know it. That person is not in the three religions and five categories, and he is not in Buddhism. Let's wait until the empress sends a message." As soon as the voice fell, a picture flew out of Wa Palace, which was as thin as paper, like a light curtain, covering the four major continents and four oceans, and after a while, the picture flew back to Wa Palace. Kong Xuan received Yi's decree, went out of the palace to Biyou, and said to the four saints: "Nvwa Empress said: That murderous person does not belong to the three religions and five categories, nor does he belong to the Western Buddhism. He has a relationship with Lingshan and Nether Blood Sea. He has a strong means, and has already put aside the relationship." Taishang Laojun laughed and said: "Brother Tongtian, what I see is the same as the perfect lady. It was Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva who killed the twelve yuanchen, and he refined it into the twelve yuanchen white bone heavenly demon banner. But as early as three o'clock Before that, Tathagata Buddha had expelled Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva from Lingshan, and accepted the title of Bodhisattva." Tathagata Buddha said sternly: "My Lingshan can't be filthy, and the situation is so bad that I killed a million people in the Jisai country. The crime is serious, so I expelled him to go out, but the old monk didn't find out that he killed the Twelve Yuanchen Zhengshen." As soon as this remark came out, the responsibility was completely wiped out. Tongtian Jiaozu bowed his head in silence, thought for a while, and said to Tathagata Buddha: "Brother Dao is a good method." Tathagata Buddha expelled Da Shizhi from Lingshan, and Tongtian Jiaozu wanted to find Lingshan for no reason. Then he said to the old gentleman: "Senior brother, dare to ask where the general trend is now?" "It's not in the sky, it's not on the ground, and it's not in Jiuyou Huangquan." Tongtianjiao ancestor said: "That must be in the land beyond the transformation." The land outside the transformation is the boundless ocean and three thousand small continents outside the Jiuzhou barrier. The face of the Tongtian sage changed slightly, but he thought that Zhu Ganglie was still there. Outland, my disciple has a lot of entanglements with Dashizhi, and Dashizhi has refined into the Twelve Yuan Chen White Bone Heavenly Demon Banner, and then went to the land beyond the transformation, what good idea can he come up with? However, Patriarch Tongtian immediately felt relieved, his disciple was smart and he was the one who should be robbed, Immortal Xiaoqiang, there is no need to worry about him. He thought about it in his heart, now is not the time to attack Lingshan, first of all he doesn't know the true intention of Taishang Daozu, besides, Yuanshi Tianzun is also holding on to the list of gods, if Lingshan is destroyed now, the one who will be on the list in the future is probably Jiejiao disciple. "The two senior brothers are cunning, and my sect suffers every calamity. This time I want to see who will have the last laugh!" After thinking about it, the Patriarch Tongtian Sect suppressed the killing intent in his heart, and took up the fairy tea. Seeing this, all the immortals knew that he wanted to see off the guests, and they all took their leave and left. Tathagata Buddha wanted to discuss with Yuanshi Tianzun, but seeing that the two saints didn't move at all, he sighed secretly, got up and left. "My Lingshan is lonely and widowed. Only by asking my senior brother to take action can I be on an equal footing with Dongfang Sanqing. It's a pity that my senior brother is still sleeping and practicing." The idlers had already left, and Tongtian Jiaozu immediately said to Yuanshi Tianzun: "Second senior brother, you have been in charge of my disciples' magic tools for thousands of years, and now that the catastrophe is about to happen, you still need to exchange all the magic tools with my disciples! " Yuanshi Tianzun smiled and said: "It should be so." Hundreds of rays of light flew out of his sleeves, and each went to find the master. The Patriarch Tongtian Sect was overjoyed and said: "There is one more thing. My disciple is the one who should be robbed. You should use him to confer the gods on the list, the apricot yellow flag, and the god whip. He will preside over the consecration of the gods so that you can get through this time safely. Measure robbery!" Yuanshi hadn't opened his mouth yet, but the Taishang Laojun laughed and said: "Junior Brother, don't rush, this matter needs to be discussed in the long run. How many people are on the list, who are they, and they haven't been ordered yet. How can I give him the magic weapon? " Yuanshi Tianzun also smiled and said: "Exactly. If there is another god, how will the gods in today's court be arranged? Junior brother is not unaware, the last catastrophe, the two clans of witches and demons should be robbed. At that time, the demon clan presided over the heavenly court, and the demon god Lin Li, in order to survive that catastrophe, all the monsters and gods were wiped out. Most of the Heavenly Court today is under your sect, if you start to enshrine the gods again, I am afraid that your disciples will not even have the chance to reincarnate." The patriarch of Tongtian sect was silent, Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang Laojun saw this, took their leave and left. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 62 Jingwei reclamation You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie looked at the messy world outside the Jiuzhou barrier, opened his mouth wide, and didn't close it for a long time. Only now did he know why Dayu wanted to forge the Nine Tripods and set up an enchantment. The reason is very simple, that is, the rest of the Earth Immortal Realm still belonged to the ancient prehistoric era, without the protection of the enchantment, human beings would have finished their game long ago! I don¡¯t know how many times this is the first time I have seen a continent floating in mid-air collide with another continent. The earth-shattering momentum when the two floating continents collided almost made Zhu Ganglie think that he had returned to the era when Pan Gu created the world. Whenever two continents collide, the tyrannical people on the continent will swarm out and go to the other continent to kill and loot, eight-legged scorpions and spiders three feet high, four-legged jackals, tigers and leopards, two Dinosaurs with long legs and the remnants of the ancient times fought terribly, competing for blood and resources. Under the continent is the vast ocean. In the ocean, there are countless monsters as big as giant whales. They all hide under the continent with their mouths wide open, waiting for the monsters above to fall down and feast on them. Among those monsters, there are also some tyrannical ones, such as the hill-like octopus in front of me, which stretched out its eight claws and crawled under the mainland. Its two eyes were shining fiercely, and it stretched out its tentacles to fish wildly in the mountains and rivers on the mainland. Live dozens of Tyrannosaurus rex and send them to the mouth. This monster octopus is not invincible either. There are three monster birds with four legs flying everywhere in the sky, with their wings hanging down. The body of the giant chapter was about to fly into the sky, when suddenly a giant snake protruded from the big lake in the mainland, bit the strange bird in one bite, and dragged it into the water. All the birds in the sky screamed in unison. "This Brother Duobao asked me to hide from the disaster or to respond to the disaster? Even if you throw Monkey King with overdeveloped limbs, he can't live for three days, let alone a pig!" Here is still the edge of the prehistoric, in the depths of the sea, but the strong wind is raging, the black clouds are stirring, and the lightning is rumbling down. Fortunately, Lao Zhu was chased by a group of strange birds to the depths of the prehistoric wilderness, and those nasty big birds did not come after him again, instead they fled without a trace. Lao Zhu knew that something was wrong, and it was definitely not a good thing that could make these stubborn creatures fear. really! But he saw a green bird flying out of the dark clouds, holding a stone in its two paws, screaming Jingwei Jingwei, and flew towards Zhu Ganglie. "Hehe, those silly birds are actually afraid of this cute little sparrow" The 'Little Sparrow' flew close, and Lao Zhu realized how wrong he was, but he saw that the body of this 'Little Sparrow' was not inferior to the real body of the Kunpeng Demon Master. It was shaped like a phoenix, but it had black feathers. , there are three phoenix feathers behind the tail, what kind of stone is held under the claws, but a mountain like the Taihang King's house! On that fairy mountain, there were hundreds of immortals flying around the blue bird's claws, yelling: "Fill all day, fill all day, and I haven't seen you fill up the sea! Put down our fairy mountain quickly!" The blue bird didn't care at all, these immortals were like ants to her, when they flew over Zhu Ganglie's head, they grabbed and let go, and the fairy mountain fell down! The blue bird called Jingwei Jingwei again, and flew to another continent, looking for the 'stone'. Those immortals howled loudly, and said: "Go to Emperor Yan to settle accounts, his daughter threw our fairy mountain into the sea again!" The immortals were about to fly to the red and fiery continent in the south, but they saw that their fairy mountain had not sunk I couldn't help being surprised at the bottom of the sea, and hurriedly flew down the mountain to have a look. But I saw a strong man with bare feet and muscles standing on the sea with a mountain on his shoulders. This big man was completely naked, tall, with a beard, and was extremely majestic. When all the immortals saw it, they were secretly amazed, and said: "Senior, is the great witch of the Wu clan? Thank you for your help!" The strong man struggled and said: "I don't dare to do it. Unfortunately, I am still young. This mountain is so heavy that it hurts my shoulders. Can you help me?" All the immortals hurriedly flew down to the bottom of the mountain, each using their mana to support the bottom of the mountain, and shouted: "Senior, can you help us move the fairy mountain to land? I am grateful!" The brawny man said: "I am young and my mana is limited. I am afraid I can't carry it far. Please help me with all your strength!" All the immortals were very grateful, and used all their strength to withstand the fairy mountain. Suddenly, the pressure was heavy, and the strong man carrying the mountain disappeared without a trace! Before the immortals could react, they were crushed into the sea, and almost buried alive. Fortunately, the sea was deep enough, so they quickly escaped from the sea with water escape, and said angrily, "Why is this great witch so cunning?" One of the immortals said: "I'm afraid it's not the great witch. When Jingwei threw down the mountain just now, I saw a little fat man below. It must be that fat man who had no time to dodge, turned into a great witch with a secret method and carried the fairy mountain, and deliberately came to trick me. Waiting to carry the mountain, he can escape!" "Go, go! Find him to settle the score!" Lao Zhu is strolling on the sea at the moment.?? still has lingering fears, if he hadn't seen the opportunity just now, he might have been crushed to death by Jingwei's 'little stone'. He flew randomly all the way and came to a continent in the south, but he saw that the continent was red as fire, lava volcanoes were everywhere, and the plants growing were also blood red, which was very strange. At one end of this floating continent stood an old giant, holding a scepter, and sang generously towards the sea: "The sound of Jing Wei, the world is moved! The mountains and trees are verdant, and the people are fish and insects! The young girl can't speak, and the father is very sad!" Why is the sea uneven and rough! May future generations not enter the sea! May our nation be proud of the mainland forever!" Old Zhu secretly wondered: "Could it be that this is Emperor Yan? Why does he live in a foreign land?" Just as he was thinking, he saw that blue bird flying over again, holding a big mountain in its claws. Jingwei was followed by a giant, stepping on the sea to catch up Come, roaring, the hibiscus tree that I pulled out from nowhere in my hand, even the tree and the person, is hundreds of thousands of feet high, and beat the Jingwei in the air! Seeing this, Emperor Yan said angrily: "Yu Gong, you dare to hit my daughter? If you don't stop, I will fight you hard!" The giant quickly stopped, glared and said: "Chidi, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid! Your daughter took me from the Taihang Mountain where I finally moved from the Nine Provinces Barrier, and threw her into the sea. Can't beat you?" Emperor Yan laughed angrily: "What a stingy witch! She has lost her memory and only knows how to fill the sea. So what if you let her throw the mountain into the sea? At worst, I'll carry it out for you later!" Yu Gong was so angry that he was half dead, and shouted: "The last time your precious daughter took away my mountain, you didn't send it back to me, I went into the water and carried it up by myself! Old guy, don't let me trust you again! " Jingwei seemed to recognize Zhu Ganglie, and flew over Lao Zhu's head, loosened his claws, and Taihang Mountain was about to fall down. Fortunately, Lao Zhu had been on guard against this bad bird for a long time, and quickly fled away with a ray of light. Taihang Mountain fell into the water, disappeared with a thump, and the blue bird sang "Jingwei Jingwei" triumphantly, flew around Emperor Yan several times, spread its wings and flew away, presumably looking for the mountain again. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 63 Emperor Yan and Nvwa Dayu and Nvjiao You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Emperor Yan and Yugong were standing on the sea and scolding each other. Seeing Jingwei throwing Taihang Mountain into the sea again, Yugong grabbed his sleeve and cried bitterly: "My Xianwu clan relies on this mountain for sustenance, and the spirit grass in the mountain After thousands of years, half of the magic effect will disappear after being immersed in sea water, you have to pay me!" "Isn't it just a mountain of elixir, worthy of such a fuss?" Emperor Yan broke free and said, "I'll go to Shennong later, borrow his ocher whip, lighten it, and the spirit grass all over your mountain will live? " Just as the two were talking, they saw a fat man following Jingwei in an extremely wretched manner, raising his hand and offering a square tripod to cover Jingwei. A huge suction came from the mouth of the tripod, sucking the blue bird into the tripod. Yu Gong clapped his hands and laughed: "Beating his daughter in front of the Emperor, this little fat man is really talented!" Emperor Yan also changed his face, and hurriedly said: "Fellow Daoist, show mercy!" Before it was too late, the blue bird wailed and was sucked into the cauldron. Emperor Yan was in a hurry. He knew that his daughter was ignorant and confused. Although her body was naturally strong, she had never practiced it. She only knew how to grasp mountains and fill seas. He was beaten to death. The fat man looks like a thief, he doesn't look like a good person, what else can he do if he captures Jingwei? Either kill it and practice it as a panacea, or tame it to become a mount. Emperor Yan chased after him quickly, and the scepter in his hand turned into two fire dragons, rushing towards Zhu Ganglie with great momentum. Yugong quickly stopped him and said: "The Red Emperor can't do it! I don't think he has any malicious intentions, but he seems to be saving your daughter!" Emperor Yan was puzzled, two fire dragons surrounded the fat man, watched his movements carefully, and saw that the cauldron became about three zhang in size, the fat man walked around the big cauldron rapidly, his hands kept beating, every time he slapped, he sprayed After taking a breath of vitality, after half an hour, I don't know how many mouthfuls of vitality he spewed out, but he was so tired that his face was pale and sweat fell like rain. The grandfather sat cross-legged in the air, took out a large handful of spirit grass from his sleeve, swallowed it like a cow chewing a peony, and slowly refined it to replenish his vitality. Emperor Yan was puzzled: "Looking at his methods, he seems to be a member of the Intercepting Cult." Yu Gong said: "It's a bit similar, I'll ask him when he wakes up." The two waited for more than an hour, and when they saw that the man had finished his work, he cupped his hands and said: "You two seniors are polite. Zhu Ba, a member of the Biyou Palace sect, saw that the young lady was mentally incomprehensible, so he acted recklessly, and used the secret method of the Supreme Purity to save her from opening the innate true spirit, before he had time to ask the two elders for instructions. Forgive me, forgive me!" Emperor Yan was overjoyed, and said: "Little friend really opened the true spirit for the little girl? How can I repay such a great kindness?" "Magic treasure, panacea, mistress, give me a basket of whatever you want!" Of course, this idea can only be turned around in my stomach, and I must never say it. Old Zhu said seriously: "It is my duty to be a chivalrous man. How dare I expect my elders to reciprocate? Lord Yan Emperor is ashamed to kill me for saying this." !" Yugong was also very happy, as long as Jingwei regained his sanity, he would not have to worry about her coming to steal his fairy mountain again, and said with a smile: "Little friend, I don't know. , what you did today is to us the same merit as Pangu opened the sky! I will carry the Taihang Mountain back first, and then I will drink with you!" After finishing speaking, he dived into the bottom of the sea, and after a while, he lifted a big mountain out of the water , Shouted: "Old Chidi, go and borrow Shennong's whip, I'm not right with him!" Emperor Yan was only concerned about rejoicing that his daughter was destined to recover, and didn't hear it at all. When Yu Gong saw it, he shook his head and carried the mountain back to the mainland where Wu Xian lived. When the old man told the news of Jingwei's awakening to all the big witches, those big witches had nothing to hide, and within a day, the whole land of Huawai heard the news and cheered, even the dinosaur survivors heard the news, They also hugged each other and wept, saying: "It's so good, so good! I have been bullied by her for thousands of years" Jingwei still needs to recuperate in the Sifang Ding for three days before waking up. Emperor Yan also knew that there was no rush at this time, so he invited Zhu Ganglie back to Chiyan Continent and brought him to his clan. These tribesmen are also giants like Emperor Yan. According to them, every race living in Huawai Land is the ancestors who once ruled the Earth Immortal World. After every calamity, one race will be destroyed, and the remaining people will relocate here, lingering on their last days. As for why Emperor Yan and others moved here, they were driven out by Dayu and a group of immortals. The reason for this is to start with Jingwei. At that time, Emperor Yan's daughter was only twelve or thirteen years old. She ran to the East China Sea to play in the water, but she slipped and drowned. The perfect lady came to the rescue. For some unknown reason, Empress Nuwa took three phoenix feathers, made Kunpeng Demon Master bleed three drops of blood, and asked Taoist Lu Ya to pull out three feathers (at that time Lu Ya was not yet a phoenix feather.2 Day Tathagata), recast the physical body for Jingwei. In the end, something went wrong, and Jingwei was turned into an extremely tyrannical blue luan bird. However, his intelligence was not yet developed, and he only knew that he hated the sea. He was busy every day, grabbing the mountains on the land and throwing them into the sea. The sea is filled. Empress Nuwa was also helpless in this situation. Although she was the Holy Mother of Human Race, she was far less proficient in soul Taoism than Sanqing. Emperor Yan doted on his daughter very much. When Jingwei was moving mountains to fill the sea, the old man followed behind to carry the mountain back, and then apologized to the owner of the mountain. He has been tossing for hundreds of years. If those immortals hadn't seen him as one of the Three Sage Emperors, Jing Wei would have died seven or eight hundred times long ago! Until one day, Jingwei got into trouble. The Queen Mother of the West, who lived in Kunlun Mountains, was hired by the Prince of the East and married under the witness of Sanqing, planning to establish a heavenly court. The Queen Mother of the West became the queen mother and moved to live in Tiangong. Without the protection of this incomparable female fairy, Jingwei was so happy that Kunlun Mountain flew over immediately, captured the entire Kunlun Mountains, and threw it into the sea! That Kunlun Mountain is the largest mountain in the Earth Immortal Realm. You can't see the top of the mountain when you look up. On the top of the mountain, there is a towering pillar supporting the entire Tianhe. The mountain was thrown into the sea by Jingwei, and the Tianhe River poured down immediately. The Jiuzhou continent was covered with weak water, human beings were in dire straits, and corpses were everywhere. This weak water is not ordinary water, but nothing sinks. At this time, Si Wenming had lived for hundreds of years, grown up, refined a black gold pole, and had strong mana. He ran to Wa Palace, asked the Kunpeng Demon Master to help him, and carried Kunlun Mountain back. But the Tianhe River leaked from then on, and it couldn't be blocked, so Si Wenming dug a canal from the foot of Kunlun Mountain with a black gold pole. It was 800 miles wide and stretched for thousands of miles. It flowed through several continents and poured into the South China Sea. There was a flood. This river is Zhu Ganglie's lair, the Liusha River. Although Si Wenming leveled the flood, he was worried that the sea would surge and submerge the land, so he begged the Taishang Laojun to refine a sea-fixing needle and stick it above the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to measure the water level. This Dinghaishen Needle was later known as the Ruyi Golden Cudgel. Because of this meritorious deed, Si Wenming succeeded to the throne as the emperor, known as King Dayu in history, and planned to marry Jiao, a nine-tailed white fox girl from Tushan, as his wife. The nine-tailed white fox in Tushan is a demon girl Dayu met when he quelled the flood. The two fell in love and agreed that Dayu would come to the foot of Tushan to be married after the flood was over. As a result, Yuanshi Tianzun intervened in this matter and replaced the white fox girl Jiao with a woman from the Tushan family. After the bridal chamber, Dayu found out that Tushan girl had become a Tushan girl and married the wrong wife, so he hurried to Tushan explain. Unexpectedly, the nine-tailed white fox was extremely proud, thinking that Dayu had betrayed his heart, so he cried secretly, and then moved the entire Tushan Mountain to the outer domain, changing its name to Qingqiu Mountain, and avoiding Dayu to see him. Dayu was plotted, so he had a bad temper. In addition, he couldn't see Wufang, the goddaughter of Emperor Yan, and joined forces with the immortals who were bullied by Jingwei to drive Yandi's family to the land of Huawai, and made nine tripods, and set up an enchantment. Cut off communication with the outside world. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 64 Finding Joy in Bitterness You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Logically speaking, Dayu's merits of calming the floods, building the nine tripods, and setting up barriers far surpassed the Yellow Emperor and Yan Emperor who drove the great witch survivors to the land outside the world. Guilt, still unable to burn the three corpses to achieve the throne of the emperor, so he hides in the underground palace all the year round and feels sorry for himself. Burning the three corpses to achieve the throne of the emperor is different from the saint's beheading the three corpses to become holy. Although there is also a holy word, but the way is only between the quasi-sage and the true immortal Taiyi. Nor can it evolve heaven and earth. Dayu always does not want to achieve the holy position, so he can jump out of the three realms, avoid karma, and go to the outside world to reconnect with the female beauty, but it is precisely this thought that makes him burn three corpses and feel extremely depressed. When he met Zhu Ganglie, he casually expressed what he had been thinking for many years, and asked him to apologize to Nvjiao and ask for her understanding when he passed by Tushan by fate. Zhu Ganglie also took this entrustment to heart, but he had never heard of Tushan in the four major continents for such a long time. He didn't expect to have some eyebrows in this place, so he hurriedly asked Yandi Nine-tailed Fox Queen and Nvjiao about Tushan. Where did you move to. Emperor Yan laughed and said: "That fox has boundless magic power and lives in the fierce wind and evil clouds, and no one sees it. Only in the First Battle of Conferred Gods, Empress Nuwa asked her for a little fox to destroy Zhou. The king's country. The wind and evil clouds are always moving, and we sometimes meet her by chance, but if we take a look at Qingqiu Palace from a distance, we are not blessed to go in and watch it." Gangfeng evil cloud is caused by the extremely bad weather and chaotic spiritual energy in the outer domain. Even people with great supernatural powers dare not enter easily. Nvjiao moved Qingqiu Mountain into the evil cloud, which shows how far the magic power of this demon fox has reached! Zhu Ganglie could only sigh with regret, and at this moment, he heard a loud voice laughing: "We Wu Clan are not afraid of the wind and clouds. If you want to, my friend, I will take you to look for it someday!" Old Zhu looked back, but he was stupid. The gentleman rushed over with a large vat in his hand, and the aroma of the wine was already wafting before he arrived. Zhu Ganglie looked at the big vat and swallowed his saliva. This vat of wine may be enough to pour into the West Lake. "Come on, half a person, let's set out to look for Qingqiu Mountain after drinking this wine!" The giant sat down with a plop, shaking the ground, and said with a smile: "My wine is unusual, strong and spicy enough, the two of us drank it , just don¡¯t give it to Yandi¡¯s old man!¡± Emperor Yan rolled his eyes and scolded with a smile: "If you are in my clan, why don't you have good wine?" After saying that, he got up and left, and after a while he came back with a wine jar, no smaller than Yu Gong's, and said with a smile: "Little friend, if you save my daughter, you will be my benefactor. You can drink as much as you can. The two of us are half of each other, so we don't give that old Yugong a drink!" Lao Zhu looked at the two giants, then at his own 'little' body, and said with a smile: "Well let's drink this wine first, I'll go and see if Jingwei is awake ?¡± After finishing speaking, he quickly escaped into the Sifang Cauldron, only to see Xingxian¡¯er Shibagong and others watching a big bird, talking a lot. Jingwei had obviously woken up, and saw Qingluan sitting on the ground like a human being, propping his chin on his wings, pretending to be thinking, plowing deep furrows on the ground with his claws from time to time, obviously confused about the current situation . "By the way, I traveled through time and realized that when I turned into a little pig, I didn't know where I was." Lao Zhu is somewhat gloating now, but he is still upset when he sees that he has turned into a green luan with a wingspan of thousands of miles, while he was only a foot-long little boar at that time. "Why when I was reincarnated, didn't I have eyes like copper bells, hoofs like iron pillars, two big fangs like two steel knives, the indomitable prince¡ªa pig" (Thanks to Mohu Bookmate for providing) Zhu Ganglie flew to Jingwei's ear and yelled at her to explain the situation. Jingwei tilted his head to look at him, opened his mouth to scream a few times, and then covered his mouth with his wings in a panic. Lao Zhu shook his head, the poor little girl was drowned at the age of twelve or thirteen, and she spent thousands of years in a daze, at this moment, she is still in the mentality of a twelve or thirteen-year-old naughty boy, and she doesn¡¯t cry or fuss about her body changes, she probably thinks it¡¯s funny Bar. "Girl, follow me up to meet your father." Jingwei chirped, but it was a pity that there was a crossbone in his throat, and he couldn't speak human words. He gestured with his wings anxiously, and set off gusts of wind in the world of Dingzhong. Where did it go. "Khan, I don't understand English, can you speak Chinese?" Jingwei turned his head to ignore him, and continued to be dazed. Lao Zhu had no choice but to get under Qingluan, shouted violently, lifted the big bird up with both hands, and flew out of the tripod. Jingwei looked down at him, opened his mouth and yawned, and rested his chin on his wings in a daze, letting this little guy lift his huge body. Old ZhuIt was not easy to get her out and put her on the ground. Qingluan raised his head and saw Emperor Yan, he let out a cry of joy, flapped his wings and rushed over, knocked the giant to the ground, and stepped on his chest with two paws , chatting non-stop. Emperor Yan was overjoyed to see that his daughter finally woke up, the father and father nagged and cried for a long time, but Jingwei found that his father could not understand what she was saying, and lost interest in Emperor Yan, so he turned his head and looked to the side He poked his mouth into the wine tank, and sucked up the huge amount of wine in one gulp! The three of them looked straight, and Yu Gong clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Your daughter is really huge! Admire, admire!" Emperor Yan shook his head and smiled wryly: "When she was twelve years old, she slipped and fell into the sea because she drank wine secretly" As soon as the words fell, Jing Wei stood up unsteadily, hiccupping while squinting towards the sea. run by the sea. Emperor Yan quickly hugged her, pulled her back desperately, and shouted: "What should I do? She is more naughty than before!" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "It's okay. After the poor Taoist teaches her the supernatant Taoism and refines the bones in her mouth, she will be able to speak naturally. If the aptitude is good, it is not certain that it will transform into the previous appearance." It depends on whether the Taoism practiced is profound or not, and on the other hand, it also depends on one's own aptitude. Emperor Yan also knew this truth, but he is a holy emperor, he has become a saint with merit and virtue, and he has no research on the Taoism of the immortal family. He said happily: "I will trouble you, my friend." . Yandi and Yugong took Zhu Ganglie and drank the remaining tank of wine to the bottom. The two giants were fine, but they suffered a certain pig and almost spit out their bile. Satisfied, the two bad old men joined hands to find Shennong and borrowed his ocher whip. Zhu Ganglie slept for more than ten days before waking up. He taught Jingwei a volume of supernatant Taoism, poured out a bunch of fairy grass from his sleeve, and asked Emperor Yan to refine it into a pill to build her foundation, and was dragged away by Yugong to find Qingqiu Mountain. Huge waves of several hundred meters are everywhere on the boundless ocean, and there are clusters of violent wind and evil clouds in the sky, like pieces of briquettes. In the middle, it can be resisted. This evil cloud is formed by the violent aura in the wilderness, and some evil clouds also have a trace of chaotic air, called the chaotic evil cloud. This kind of evil cloud gathers and disperses as it happens, making it difficult for people to figure it out. The big witch's physical body is really strong, the first time he encountered an ordinary gangster cloud, Yu Gong rushed in with Zhu Ganglie. He himself was fine, but poor old Zhu had never experienced such a natural disaster, he was struck by a thunderstorm just as he entered, making him dizzy. Fortunately, he was clever, before the strong wind blew, he immediately performed the nine-turn Xuangong, used the second turn of the golden body, and changed the shape of the cost, fearing that it would not be safe, he sacrificed the square tripod to protect the whole body. Even so, the strong wind still tore through the protective cover of the Sifang Ding, cutting it like a sharp knife, and a gust of wind passed by, and the little golden pig was blown to pieces. But at this time, the old man Yugong ran into the depths of the evil cloud to find Qingqiu, leaving him here alone, even if Zhu Ganglie had the fastest movement skills in the world, he couldn't escape from the evil cloud. Lao Zhu groaned bitterly, so he could only use his profound kung fu with all his strength, so as not to be blown away by the strong wind, his body would be disintegrated, his soul would be ashamed, and he would not even be able to keep the chance of reincarnation. But seeing his golden body melt one by one, and grow one by one, how much the wind tore and repaired, the powerful defense and repair advantages of the Nine Turns Mysterious Kungfu suddenly appeared. "The pork that Gangfeng cut off from me can probably be sold for several million yuan on the earth, right?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 65: Stealing Wind and Clouds, Chaos Bell You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie stayed in the strong wind and cloud for three days, and ate 30% of the spirit grass in the universe in his sleeve, and then waited for Yugong to come back. The old man grabbed him, raised the evil cloud, and reprimanded him: "Don't rush in if you don't know the way, I've been looking for you for three whole days!" Lao Zhu was so angry that he vomited blood. He hadn't even moved his bed for three days, and he couldn't move. The old man actually said that he was lost. "What direction is that?" Lao Zhu pointed to the guide. "Probably, it's Xi" Yu Gong was not sure either. Old Zhu still didn't give up, pointed to the southeast and northwest, and finally admitted helplessly¡ª¡ªYugong is a road idiot. Lu Chi is not scary, but the terrible thing is that Lu Chi doesn't know that he is a Lu Chi, and he doesn't know that he is a very enthusiastic Lu Chi, especially this enthusiastic Lu Chi has strong and well-developed muscles, and fists like hills. Listen to him and he will beat you. The second gangster cloud. "Brother, please spare me! Stop following me, I'm about to be played to death by you!" The third Gang Feng Shayun. "Uncle, please let me go, if I die, there will be no one to support the hundreds of mistresses in the family, and you will be dead!" The fourth Gang Feng Shayun. "Master, I've eaten up all the mountain-like celestial herbs and elixir that I scavenged from Shangqingtian. If this continues, I'm really done!" The first the wind and evil cloud. "Yugong, I'll fuck your second uncle!" It is not without benefits to experience so many fierce winds and clouds. Zhu Ganglie found that his nine-turn Xuangong was running more smoothly and faster, not only the body repaired at an amazing speed, but also his defense was greatly improved. Now he can stay in the evil cloud without eating spiritual grass, and he can withstand it for a few days and nights, enough to wait until that Lu Chi comes back and blames Lao Zhu for getting lost again. Those evil clouds are indeed a good place to practice, with high pressure, full of aura, and violent environment. If he can practice here for a hundred years, Lao Zhu is 100% sure to break through the realm and reach the third turn of the nine-turn Xuangong. On this day, the two of them broke into another evil cloud. Just as Yu Gong was about to search deeply, a black pillar-like thing rushed towards him. There was no warning when this thing came, so Yu Gong quickly reached out to block it, only to find Without hesitation, Heizhu slammed into his chest, knocking the big witch out of the evil cloud. Lao Zhu was so frightened that bristles all over his body stood up, and then he escaped from the evil cloud. Yu Gong roared in anger, and cursed at Shayun: "Big Loach, come out if you have the guts!" A huge head protruded from the evil cloud, as sharp as a bullet head, with a few beards on the corners of the lips, and a neck several times thicker than the head, but it was a black sea loach. Its body was coiled in the evil cloud like a dragon. He scratched, and the strong wind blew past his slippery body, unable to cause him any harm at all. The big sea eel yawned, squinted his eyes, and said with a smile, "If you have the guts, come in!" Yugong was so angry that the sea eel was an ancient relic. It ruled the ocean billions of years ago. Later, because of a catastrophe, San Qing killed most of the sea eel. Now only a few are left. Batch, living in a foreign land. This kind of sea eel is extremely difficult to deal with, and likes to live in evil clouds, slippery without holding back. These guys are at odds with the Great Witch. The two races have competed and found that the Big Witch is not an opponent in the evil cloud. If there is an evil cloud, the sea loach is not an opponent, so no one dares to step into the opponent's territory. The two old monsters were there, one shouted 'come out' and the other called 'you come in', neither of them dared to agree to the other, and after shouting for a long time, they both felt bored, so Yugong dragged Zhu Ganglie away resentfully. A sea eel came from behind with a piercing laugh, called friends, and showed off to his clansmen: "I whipped that old thief Yugong, I whipped him! He didn't dare to fight back!" A group of sea eels all sneered and said, "It must be that old man who lost his way again and accidentally broke into your den, and was attacked by you!" "How can there be such a thing? You know that our loach clan never likes to brag, and always speaks on the basis of strength. Even Sanqing is afraid of us three points. When we meet, he will take a detour. Yugong must be afraid of me!" All the loaches nodded in agreement, and said: "This is the truth." All the loaches were bragging, and saw a huge evil cloud blown by the hurricane in the distance. The energy of chaos is so powerful that even the sea eel dared not enter easily, and was about to dodge it, only to hear the faint sound of silk and bamboo coming from the rumbling thunder. All the loaches were stunned for a while, but they saw two blue lights suddenly flashing in the evil cloud. It was two nine-tailed white foxes standing in the cloud and spitting out the mysterious pearls, which were on their heads, as big as castan, exuding a green mist. of light. Two white foxes flew out of the chaotic cloud, sucked the Xuan Mizhu into their mouths, turned into two beautiful maids, and said crisply from a distance: "The maiden is parading, and the idlers wait to avoid it." Those sea loaches originally wanted to hide from the evil cloud, but when they heard this, they stopped doing it immediately. They played old hooligan tricks, ran out of their lair and lined up side by side, shouting: "We just won't get out of the way, we just want to Enter your Qingqiu Mountain, take a look at the beauty of the girl, and tease her before leaving!" The two girls giggled, turned and returned to Chaos Evil Cloud. The big loaches looked at the chaotic cloud that was getting closer and closer, and felt uneasy. One said: "Brothers, you can't die if you go in? I think we should let them go." The other said: "Sanqing is also afraid. We don't want to make trouble with vixen and bully women with men, right?" All the loaches were about to evade, when they suddenly heard a melodious bell ringing from the evil cloud, which made the cloud roll like thick soup, but saw a halo of clear waves gushing out from the cloud, wherever it went , All the wind and evil clouds dissipated! The big loaches were so frightened that they dived into the sea and looked up secretly, only to see a green mountain indistinctly in the chaotic clouds, and a big bronze bell was suspended on the mountain peak, which described it as strange. The big bell was full of blue flames, covering the entire Qingqiu Mountain under the bell. If the ancient clock has spirituality, it continuously extracts the chaotic air from the chaotic cloud and integrates it into the body of the clock, making it more and more simple. There is a ten-tailed demon fox crouching under the big clock, graceful and lazy, with charming eyes. Although she is a monster, if you look at her, you will feel that all the women in the world are piles of dung in front of your eyes. There are countless white foxes playing around the ten-tailed fox, some watering flowers and planting grass, some cooking alchemy, some playing the piano and singing, some running to the grass to catch butterflies, and some sitting in front of the ten-tailed fox, holding Danqing paint. They have different numbers of tails, most of them have one tail or two tails, and there are also a few big nine-tailed foxes who stand beside the ten-tailed demon fox, laughing and watching their children play. Seeing this strange situation, the sea eels couldn't help being shocked: "The girl has made the tenth tail, no wonder she is so rampant! Good men don't fight women, let's avoid her!" "Nvjiao, we are not afraid of you, but we are hungry, and we will compete with you another day!" All the dolphins put aside their ostentation, dived into the sea, and killed dozens of tiger sharks until they ran away with their heads in their arms. Only then did they let out a bad breath, and became complacent again. In addition, Zhu Ganglie missed Qingqiu Mountain and was led by Yugong, a road idiot, to search around in the prehistoric world. He encountered countless dangerous places, met countless ancient ancestors, and experienced several fights. Yu Gong, a super expert, protected him, but he didn't die. Unknowingly, after nearly thirty years in this land of transformation, the two finally saw the Chiyan Continent floating in the air again, and cried in unison: "Finally found a home!" When Old Zhu heard that this guy was crying too, he was so angry that he pointed at him and cursed, but Yu Gong laughed and said, "If it wasn't for me, if you want to come back, you might have to find someone else for eight hundred years!" Little Pig was so angry that he didn't bother to pay attention to him anymore, and flew to Chiyan Continent first. Yu Gong didn't chase him either, and shouted from a distance: "Little friend, if you have time, go to my Xianwu Continent to play, I'll be your host!" Zhu Ganglie curled his lips and said in his heart: "One fool almost killed me. If I meet hundreds or thousands of fools, I will pay for my life!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 66 The Beauty of the Twelve Heavenly Demons You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I want some dowry with Emperor Yan, and then I will abduct his daughter, and I will leave." Zhu Ganglie transformed into a human form, with a bone-like fairy air, and looked like an outsider, thinking, "It is said that I have stayed here for nearly thirty years. , I am afraid that Journey to the West has already begun. I don¡¯t know what happened to that monkey, did he remember who he is?¡± ?When I came to the gathering place of the Yandi tribe, I saw a group of giants sitting around. Yandi sat in the middle, spreading his palms, and a pretty girl danced in his palms. The giants clapped their hands and praised. The girl was about the size of an ordinary human woman, and she looked extremely small and cute in the giant's palm. But seeing that she is twelve or thirteen years old, she has two horns combed on the top of her head, like a pair of black wings growing on the back of her head, a pair of bright big eyes, curved and thin eyebrows, two strands of hair hanging down from her cheeks, falling naturally on the chest. She wore a black apron on her chest, and two pink flame belts wrapped around her back. The dress on her lower body was made of golden crow feathers. Feng Yu. Her arms and legs are all exposed, she is white and pink, with a very delicate posture, 100% blue heart, 1000% jade appearance, and 1000% charming posture. ?That dancing posture, waistline, singing voice and demeanor all show that when he grows up, he will inevitably be a beauty, a disaster, and a disaster for the country and the people. The giants clapped their hands and sang songs, matching the dances of the girls, and they were very happy. Zhu Ganglie flew over, landed on Emperor Yan's fingertips, and said, "Everyone, I'm late." All the giants clapped their hands and laughed, "Here comes your benefactor!" The girl also stopped dancing, prostrated herself in Emperor Yan's palm, and said angrily, "My daughter pays homage to Master." Zhu Ganglie hurriedly avoided, and said with a smile: "How dare you take such a big gift with a little effort? I just taught you a volume of Taoism scriptures, so I can't be regarded as your master. You and I are equal in the same generation, just call me Brother Zhu!" Bad water, thought: "Master can't marry apprentice, but brother and sister just happen to be in flames" Emperor Yan said sternly: "My little friend, you don't have to evade. My little girl has practiced the Shangqing Immortal Art. She is naturally a member of the Shangqing sect. She should worship you as my teacher." Before Zhu Ganglie could refuse, he said with a smile: "My little friend, have you ever found Qingqiu Mountain?" Old Zhu thought of Yugong's super big road idiot again, his teeth itched with hatred, and said: "I haven't had the chance to see him so far. Ladies and gentlemen, I have been here for thirty years, and I miss you very much, so I will go back soon." The giants tried to persuade them to stay, but Lao Zhu had already decided to leave. Emperor Yan said to Jingwei: "Boy, you go to Qingtian with the teacher to meet the ancestor of Tongtian, so that you can practice immortality. When you miss being a father, you can come here to find him." Me." Then he said to Zhu Ganglie: "Little friend, please." "I don't need to kidnap you? Well, does this count as elopement?" Zhu Ganglie also understands Emperor Yan's thoughts. For thousands of years, Jingwei has offended many high-ranking people by moving mountains and reclaiming seas. In addition, the people in his clan are all giants, but she is the only one in the family of a little girl. It is quite inconvenient to stay here , it would be better to let her go out with Lao Zhu to gain some knowledge. Before leaving, the giants bought a large amount of spirits and practiced for them. As a result, Zhu Ganglie got so drunk that he had to postpone his departure until half a month later. "Jingwei is leaving!" I don't know which talkative guy spread the news, and the whole Outland became a sensation. All the creatures let go of their hatred and fought, celebrating and cheering. "Good job, good job, let's harm those bastards in the Jiuzhou barrier! Once Jingwei leaves, we will be safe. Today is a happy New Year's day, and we and future generations will never forget it." Today's joy!" The ancestors of the prehistoric world set this day as the New Year's Day, and held a carnival every year to celebrate that the demon Jingwei was taken away by a fat fairy. This is something for later, don't mention it. Zhu Ganglie took the little girl to Jiuzhou Barrier, chatting with Jingwei, a curious baby, thinking about the girl's development plan, and just thinking of something to be proud of, he heard a shout from behind: "Little friend!" Don't go! The old man heard that you are leaving, and knows that you are a road idiot, and in case you get lost again, I am here to see you off!" Lao Zhu looked back, wasn't it Yu Gong? I saw this great witch, holding a big wine tank in his hand, stepping on the waves, coming quickly. Lao Zhu couldn't help crying out in pain, and quickly wrapped Jingwei with his true energy, and escaped from the fire and the rainbow. Unable to catch up with him, Yu Gong said angrily, "Without me, you would have wandered around the prehistoric world for a thousand years and still not be able to reach the edge of the land!" Furious, he turned his head and returned to the Xianwu Continent. After walking thousands of miles, Yu Gong was a little puzzled: "Accordingly, the Xianwu Continent should have arrived, why can't I find it?" Yugong walked thousands of miles further, only to see dozens of wind and evil clouds in front of him, and there were a lot of big loach coiled in the clouds, breathing and practicing there. These big loaches are exactly the hooligans that Yugong met last time, and they were picked up by the girlThe empress destroyed her lair and had to find a new place to practice. "Isn't this the Yu Gong Da Wu?" The big eels laughed when they found the super road idiot. "Could this guy have lost his way again?" A sea loach said with a smile: "While he is alone and we have a large number of people, we will kill this old boy!" Another sea loach shook its head and said, "No, if you kill him, wouldn't Honghuang lose a lot of fun? I have a plan, but it's like this." Dozens of sea loaches lay together and muttered, listening to the sea loach. Loach's idea, laughed and said: "This is a great plan!" Dozens of old hooligans put on airs, fought with Yugong, lured him to the depths of the wilderness, ran a million miles, and left the old man there. It's a pity that this super road has been groping for thousands of years before finding the Xianwu Continent. When I went back to look, the great-grandson had given birth to a litter of great-grandchildren, and he stomped his feet angrily and scolded those sea eels for being cunning. Let¡¯s say that Zhu Ganglie escaped for hundreds of thousands of miles with Jingwei¡¯s ray of light, and the Nine Continents Barrier was in front of him. Looking back, Yu Gong didn¡¯t chase after him, so he was relieved, looked at Jingwei and said with a smile: ¡°Hey, that, Let me touch the heel bone first" After finishing speaking, he stretched out his salty pig's hand and grabbed the girl's chest. Seeing that a pure and cute girl is about to be attacked by a bad uncle, suddenly the sky darkened, and there was only a crackling sound, and twelve large banners rose from the sky and the ground in the southeast, northwest, and three thousand feet high. , arranged according to the twelve directions of Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, You, Xu, and Hai. There is an inverted triangular black flag hanging on the top of the bright flagpole. The black flag is made of unknown materials. It is not cloth or brocade, not included in the five elements, and has no frame. It is like twelve triangular black holes, eerie and terrifying. Suddenly a gong sounded, and a demon god jumped out of the black hole of Zifan. It was the ancient great demon Void Rat, and his whole body was covered with black magic flames! Another gong sounded, and the demon god Niu Jinniu jumped out of the ugly banner, with a fork all over his body, covered with steel knives and sharp blades. Another gong sounded, and the Tailed Fire Tiger jumped out of the Yin Banner, opening its mouth and roaring. After the sound of the twelve gongs, Xuri Rat, Ox and Taurus, Tail Fire Tiger, Fangri Rabbit, Kang Jinlong, Winged Fire Snake, Xingri Horse, Ghost Golden Goat, Cihuo Monkey, Pleiades Chicken, Loujin Dog, Shi The fire pigs jumped out of the black flag one after another, roared up to the sky, and turned into twelve heavenly demons, guarding all directions. This burst of roaring and tumbling air waves completely sucked out all the spiritual energy within a hundred miles of the formation, leaving nothing behind! But seeing the space shattered, demonic energy swarmed out, and the twelve heavenly demons wandered in the magical energy, looming. A very proud voice came from the void: "There is nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes, and it took all the effort to get it! Patriarch Zhu Ba, the poor monk has been waiting for you for thirty years, and today I finally get revenge!" Zhu Ganglie's face became tense, and he quickly sacrificed the Sifang Ding, covered himself and Jingwei under the tripod, and shouted: "Mashizhizhi Bodhisattva, long time no see! You even killed Lord Pleiades, so you won't be afraid that Pilanpo Bodhisattva will find you Revenge?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 67 You have a good plan and I have a wall ladder You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Who is Pleiades Star Lord? The well-known star official in the heavenly court, the Pleiades Chicken in the Twelve Yuanchen and the Twenty-eight Mansions (the Twelve Yuanchen is part of the Twenty-eight Mansions), is also the son of Pilanpo Bodhisattva in the Western Spirit Mountain. Pilanpo Bodhisattva was originally a member of the Jiejiao, and did not participate in the Battle of the Conferred Gods, but her son who worshiped under Taoist Duobao was on the list of the Conferred Gods. After the war, the Jiejiao was disbanded, and she took refuge in Lingshan and became a Bodhisattva. . In Journey to the West, this Pilanpo Bodhisattva and Lord Pleiades were very brilliant. The daughter of the country, the pipa master, took Tang Monk to get married. Bajie beat the two brothers to pieces. Wukong had no choice but to ask Pleiades Star Lord to take action, and then he surrendered easily. The second time was the Hundred-Eyed Demon Monarch of Huanghua Temple in Poison Enemy Mountain, who threatened to give birth to a thousand-eyed man with a thousand-eyed golden light, which made the Sun Dasheng helpless and cried loudly. The golden needles forged in Pleiades Lord's eyes easily pierced the golden light of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord. In the book, there are not many descriptions of Pleiades Sun King and Pilampo Bodhisattva, but only one sentence, "The traveler is terrified", which can be seen from this. Da Shizhi sneered and said: "A rooster, if you kill it, you will kill it. How dare she blame me? The Tathagata Buddha is also lazy, and he made a good Lingshan a mess. Any monster can call Buddha the ancestor , even an old hen has become a Bodhisattva, spreading it out is not afraid of people's jokes!" After hearing this, Zhu Ganglie took a deep breath. This Bodhisattva with a great reputation in Lingshan dared to blame the Buddha so brazenly. Could it be that he has lost his mind and gone crazy? Old Zhu completely forgot who drove him crazy, and thought in his mind: "Tang monk meat is probably not rare for him, and it is not good to burn high incense. This guy hates me to the bone, and he probably prefers braised piglets. It seems that the only way is to beat sap It's a boring brick, but my magic needle was taken away by the burning lamp, it's a bit difficult" The three magic weapons to walk the rivers and lakes are useless. Facing the deep hatred and hatred, there is only one way to fight recklessly. However, Twelve Yuanchen is a disciple of the third generation of Jiejiao, and his level is almost the same as that of Zhu Ganglie. At this moment, he has been trained by the generals to become a demon banner and form a large formation. wonderful. Dashizhi was extremely afraid of Zhu Ganglie's Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife, so he didn't show his face at all, and presided over the formation outside, but seeing the yin and yang of the Twelve Heavenly Demon Banners alternately turning, clattering and spinning, the Twelve Heavenly Demons immediately moved and rushed towards Zhu Ganglie. "Could it be that your big formation is more powerful than Gang Feng Shayun?" The Sifang Ding on the top of Lao Zhu's head was magnificent and brilliant, blasting away the devilish energy. Xingri Ma took the lead, spitting out a red pill, which was only the size of a fist at first, but when he rushed to the Sifang Ding, it was already as big as a star. , Such as firecrackers and fireworks, the brilliance splashes! Zhu Ganglie's primordial spirit surged for a while, and he was almost knocked out of his body by this blow! Fortunately, his main soul has already merged with his body, so despite the shock, he can bear it as much as possible. Immediately after Hongwan are the sword of Xurishu, the two horns of Niu Taurus, the long whip of Tailed Fire Tiger, the double hammers of Fang Ritu, the dragon ball of Kang Jinlong, the fire cover of Winged Fire Snake, and the hood of Ghost Jinyang. The single-strand sword, the subduing magic pestle of the fire monkey, the sun golden needle of the subaru rooster, the dog-tooth fork of the Lou Jin dog, and the Jiugong palladium of the room fire pig, Zhu Ganglie's mouth bleeds after eleven strikes. The cover may break at any time. Seeing this, Jingwei immediately transformed into Qingluan's real body, Yunpeng spread its wings, flew out of the Sifangding for protection, and grabbed Xingri Ma's forehead with a pair of sharp claws. Those devils were so refined by the situation that they had no self-awareness, they didn't even evade at all, and continued to attack Sifang Ding, Xing Rima's forehead was immediately scratched by Jingwei, and the demon god collapsed and disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie was overjoyed, but he became suspicious again. It is absolutely impossible for the Twelfth Yuanchen Bone Heavenly Demon Banner to be so simple. Sure enough, he heard a gong sound again, the Xingri Banner surged with black clouds, and the Xingri Horse jumped out of it, safe and sound. He took out the red pill and threw it at Jingwei. ?The other demon gods also sent out five people to besiege Jingwei. However, Jingwei was born with a strong body. Lao Zhu was quite jealous in his heart, he had no choice, this apprentice was blessed by nature, how could the body forged by Empress Nuwa be unusual? It is not inferior to Lao Zhu's second turn golden body. Jingwei entangled with the six demon gods for a few rounds, turned over and flew under the Sifang Ding, his face was pale, and he panicked: "Master, my golden elixir has disappeared!" Zhu Ganglie quickly stared at her, and sure enough, he saw the golden core in the girl's dantian disappeared without a trace, and waved her into the cauldron for her to cultivate. Lao Zhu took out his mace, wandered around in the formation, and avoided the attack of the Twelve Heavenly Demons with his agility, so he was at a defensive disadvantage. Although the Twelve Heavenly Demons are extremely ferocious, they have no intelligence and their cooperation is not very perfect, which allowed Zhu Ganglie to take advantage of some loopholes. He laughed and said: "DearShizhi, you have some tricks in the sky demon banner, you can actually devour other people's mana! " The dark clouds parted over the formation, revealing a huge face, it was the Great Strength Bodhisattva, the Bodhisattva who used to be kind-hearted and kind-hearted at this moment had a slightly distorted face, and said with a grinning smile: "My banner is unusual, but it is the three thousand that the ancestor of Minghe took. Forged from the thunder calamity cloud of the Shura clan, the thunder disaster cloud is a collection of negative energy. No matter how much supernatural power you have, as long as you cast mana, it will be sucked away by the formation. The soul becomes the soul, the soul Hit back the golden elixir, and the golden elixir will turn into fly ash!" "My nine-turn Xuangong golden body is unparalleled, and the square tripod is enough to prevent the leakage of spiritual energy. What can you do to me? Why don't you accept this demon banner, let everyone be friendly, how about making friends to drink and pick up girls? At most, I will be the host, the brothel invites you, the girls can choose whatever they want!" Da Shizhi sneered and said: "How dare you talk hard when you are about to die! My big formation is only 10% powerful, and I wanted to use ten thousand years to refine you, slowly refine you, so as to eliminate the hatred in my heart. Forget it, let me show you the coffin first!" The human face disappeared in the sky above the formation, and the speed of the Twelve Heavens Demon Banner suddenly increased by more than ten times, and the strong demonic energy made it difficult for people to move. The twelve heavenly demons roared up to the sky, and their speed suddenly accelerated, which was hard to detect with the naked eye, and the bombardment speed of the twelve magic weapons was even more dizzying. Dashizhi was presiding over the formation outside the formation, everything in the formation could be seen clearly, and at this moment, the power of the twelve heavenly demon banners was activated by 50%, only to see that Zhuba Patriarch was no longer so rampant, he was beaten so helplessly, he vomited blood again and again . Da Shizhi also admired his cultivation: "Even I can't last such a long time in the formation. It's really admirable for Zhu Ba to enter the country." In fact, the Twelve Heavenly Demon Formation is not yet complete at this moment. This formation is evolved from the essence of the Great Formation of the Twelve Capital Heavenly Demon Gods by Patriarch Styx He. Can you give him the original copy? What's more, he himself does not have such a banner of the Twelve Capitals Heavenly Demon God. If this is the case, the power of the White Bone Heavenly Demon Banner on the Twelfth Yuanchen is also extraordinary, but one person is still needed to enter the formation to preside over the formation. At that time, gods will kill gods, and Buddhas will kill Buddhas. But Dashi Zhiqing knew that Zhu Ba Patriarch still had a magic weapon that he hadn't used, so he was afraid and dared not enter the battle in person. After a while, I saw that Zhu Ba Patriarch couldn't bear it anymore and finally used the magic weapon, it was a purple, gold and red gourd, sacrificed in the air. But I saw a ray of light rising from the gourd, more than three feet high, and a thing appeared on it, the whole body was snow-white, with eyebrows and eyes, and twenty-four white lights shot from the eyes, and the twelve demons were frozen in the blink of an eye. Seeing this strange situation, Da Shi Zhi sneered: "Da Ri Tathagata, you really ordered this guy to make things difficult for me! But your Immortal Slaying Gourd is mine!" Stretching out a big hand, with a radius of hundreds of feet, he plunged into the formation In the middle, he grabbed it downwards, there was a crackling sound, and the fairy-killing gourd was grabbed out of the formation abruptly! Da Shizhi let out a sinister grin, and with a wave of his hand, he broke Zhu Ganglie's imprint of the primordial spirit, and planted his own imprint of the true spirit in the gourd. He was overjoyed, and laughed: "With this Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife, who am I afraid of? Even if I hit Lingshan If you come down to the Tathagata, you will be a Buddha yourself! I will kill anyone who refuses to obey me!" He waved his hand to accept the Twelve Yuanchen Bone Heavenly Demon Banner, looked at Zhu Ganglie who was exhausted because of the broken Yuanshen mark, and said with a smile: "Zhu Ba, have you ever thought that you also have today?!" Zhu Ganglie panted again and again, and said with a wry smile: "What else is there to say? If you want to kill, kill it, don't talk too much!" ?He looked up to the sky and laughed, he was really smug, and his mind moved, but he saw a ray of light flying out of the gourd, holding a snow-white and tender seven-inch head on it, and two white lights shot into Zhu Ganglie's eyes! The momentum reached the bow and shouted: "Please turn around, baby!" Before the words fell, I saw that the pig's head on the opposite side suddenly became fierce, jumped up, and bowed: "Please turn around, pig!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 68 The Gourd Says Gourd You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Let's say that Dashizhi snatched the gourd of Zhanxian, forcibly erased the imprint of the primordial spirit in the gourd, and refined the purple-gold and red gourd into his own magic weapon, thinking that he controlled the flying knife of Zhanxian, but unexpectedly the so-called flying knife of Zhanxian was no more than the second primordial spirit. Who can refine other people's second souls into their own? ?The general situation fell into the hole that Zhu Ganglie had already dug before he knew it, and Lao Zhu had to fill in the hole. Who is Zhu Ganglie? This guy likes to dig a good hole, hide by the side and watch you jump in, and then cover the earth and bury people in a leisurely manner. When the general trend reached the twelve-year-old white-bone heavenly demon banner, he had secretly taken out the purple-gold and red gourd from the Sifang tripod, hung it around his waist, dangled it, and always reminded him that I have Lord Lu Ya. The immortal-slaying gourd was in his hand, and then he showed his weakness to the enemy, spurting blood out of his life, and almost shouted: I can't do it, come and grab it. Da Shizhi had suffered a loss under the Flying Sword of Immortals earlier, and he cut off an incarnation. After many investigations, it was determined that Zhu Ganglie's Flying Swordsman was a master of the Great Sun Tathagata. When he saw the gourd on Zhu Ganglie's waist, he immediately It was confirmed that this gourd is the authentic product of Dainichi Tathagata. By the way, Daoist Lu Ya is not a good bird. He put his second soul in the congenital gourd. On the one hand, he is to warm and nourish the original soul, and on the other hand, he is waiting for others to snatch it. If a strong enemy snatched the gourd and tried to refine it, he just followed his way, chopped it off with a knife, and turned it into ashes. Lu Yadao also relied on this method to harm a lot of prehistoric masters. Zhu Ganglie and his virtues are both treacherous and cunning masters. They refined the purple gold and red gourds to be exactly the same as the Zhanxian gourds, and even the primordial spirit was disguised as The big-headed baby saw the situation and jumped into the pit by himself, so he tore off his disguise and shouted: "Please turn around, piggy!" When Da Shizhi heard this, he felt something was wrong, looked up, and saw that there was a big-headed baby above the ray of light, but a triumphant little pig, with two white lights in his eyes, fixed on his Niwan Palace , Immediately nailed his soul to death, unable to move. "It's not that easy to kill me!" ? The momentum reached the point where his body exploded, with three heads and six arms growing out, holding six gold bottles in his hands. The six gold bottles flew up and landed on the ground and turned into six great powers with three heads and six arms. They shouted in unison: "Get up!" ?The Twelve Heavenly Demon Banners branched out from the twelve directions, once again trapped Zhu Ganglie into the formation, and the Twelve Demon Gods swarmed out from the banners, roaring towards them! With great difficulty, Zhu Ganglie managed to deceive the general situation to confront him and gain the upper hand. How could he let go of this opportunity? Drum up the mana of the whole body and control the second soul. The second primordial spirit shot another forty beams of white light, and fixed the momentum to twenty-one heads. Here, the twelve demon gods had rushed to Zhu Ganglie's side, and the twelve magical treasures gathered with negative energy all smashed at him, killing him in a short time. Body into a sieve! "Turn around!" ?The seven generals jumped up together, twenty-one heads fell to the ground, and twenty-one pillars of blood spurted out of the cavity, falling into the dust. At this moment, the Twelve Demon Gods once again ignited their devilish energy, preparing to kill Zhu Ganglie with one move, but the situation was so overwhelming that the formation was unmanaged, and it immediately turned into thick black smoke, and was sucked into the Heavenly Demon Banner like howling ghosts and wolves! Lao Zhu finally heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at his dilapidated golden body, he gave a wry smile and started to repair his body with his profound kung fu. He only had time to check his physical condition at this time, and he couldn't help being shocked. He shot with all his strength, and fought with all his might, the ultimate move of the two of them was decided in an instant, even though he was dead, Lao Zhu suffered a big loss! The Twelfth Yuanchen White Bone Heavenly Demon Banner is indeed made of negative energy. In this short moment, Zhu Ganglie's cultivation was refined by 70%, and he fell directly from the realm of Taiyi Sanxian to Daluo Jinxian. These hundreds of years of hard work are considered Waste of effort! Old Zhu wanted to cry, but instead he smiled happily. He survived by luck, killed a powerful enemy, and got such a powerful treasure as the Twelve Yuanchen White Bone Heavenly Demon Banner, what else is there to be happy about? "When an eagle fights a rabbit, it is sometimes bitten by a rabbit, not to mention that I am not a rabbit!" After the body was repaired and the Twelve Yuanchen Bone Heavenly Demon Banner was put into the Sifang Ding, Zhu Ganglie noticed the surrounding environment, and saw that the sky and the ground were covered with green flames everywhere, and outside the flames were chaotic evil clouds. This evil cloud is unusual. Zhu Ganglie once saw it when he traveled with Yugong in the wilderness. It is the notorious chaotic evil cloud. Even if he is a Taiyi Sanxian, if he does not have strong means and magic weapons, he will be killed for a while if he enters it. Grind it into meat powder! But at this moment, although the evil cloud of chaos is extremely thick, it cannot penetrate an inch of Qingyan and is blocked. The green flames are billowing, forming a huge ball, and inside the ball, you don't feel hot or stuffy, and the air is refreshing. ? In the center of the sphere, there is a green mountain floating, tall and straight, and the top of the mountain is suspended.There is a bronze bell, and above the bronze bell, a big hole is opened in the ball, where the evil energy of chaos is condensed into a column of air, which is continuously injected into the big bronze bell. "Is this the Eastern Emperor Bell?" From the verdant mountains came a gentle and quiet female voice: "Little friend, can you come and have a talk?" This voice is like a loving mother calling a wanderer, a good wife missing her husband, a friend staying with a confidant, a voice containing all kinds of complex and warm emotions . Zhu Ganglie suppressed the excitement in his heart, a long rainbow fell on the top of the green hill, but among the flowers, under the shade of the green, on the lawn, there were countless girls in white clothes playing the piano, dancing, fluttering butterflies, playing games, drawing pictures, reciting poems and singing, The end is to be happy and cultivate one's sentiments. Any one of those beautiful faces in the mortal world would have caused wars among the nations long ago, but there are so many of them here, it really is a fairyland on earth! There was a beautiful woman lying under the Eastern Emperor Bell, coquettish and powerless, with charming eyes like silk, and a peerless face. When she saw Zhu Ganglie coming, she gently raised her frail and boneless white arm, and said charmingly: "Little friend, Can you take a look at your Sifang Ding with me?" Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie's expression changed, he held the square tripod in both hands, and stepped forward respectfully, "Madam, please take a look." The beautiful woman got up lazily, took the Sifang Ding, looked at it carefully, with a trace of sentimentality in her charming eyes, then returned the Sifang Ding to Zhu Ganglie, and said with a smile: "You are Si Wenming's disciple? Why are you so cunning? It's not like that wooden man." Zhu Ganglie looked embarrassed, knowing that Shicai's deeds had long been noticed by others, and respectfully said: "The younger generation is not a disciple of King Dayu, but a disciple of Jiejiao, and has some connections with King Dayu." The lady pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I see. I also know a few disciples of the Jujiao, all of whom are honest people, but you are a bit like a guy from the Western Cult. It's really interesting." Zhu Ganglie became more and more respectful, and said: "Madam, King Dayu once ordered his disciples to search for your trace, and I beg you to forgive him." "He still can't see it?" The beautiful woman said with a playful smile on her face, "Do you think my hairstyle is beautiful?" Zhu Ganglie cautiously looked up, and saw that her black hair was gathered together, about half a foot long from her shoulders, and a golden hairpin was inserted on the top of her head, as the saying goes, "beautiful in color but good at acting like a demon, with frowning eyebrows, weeping makeup, and falling off the horse." Updo, bent waist, smiling with carious teeth, thinking it is seductive', with a thousand demeanors, with a graceful demeanor, she couldn't help opening her mouth and said: "beautiful!" As soon as this remark came out, Lao Zhu suddenly realized that this hairstyle was a ponytail that women in ancient times could only wear after they got married. Si Wenming's wife, what is there to forgive or not to forgive. "Thank you Madam for your clear statement. If the disciple goes back, he will return to his life." Seeing him waking up from the beauty so quickly, the female jiao empress was also a little surprised, and lay down lazily again, pointing to the big bell above her head and saying: "This baby, do you want it?" "I want to! Bungy doesn't want to!" "I won't give it to you." Nvjiao covered her mouth and smiled, "Man, I want too many things, I don't know if I want it, and whether I can keep it." I don't know if she is saying that Zhu Ganglie is beyond his control, He didn't have enough strength to keep the Donghuang Bell, and he still complained that Dayu was greedy for the position of Emperor, and ended up winning the world, but lost his confidant. Zhu Ganglie only felt that the sky was spinning, and he was swept by a stream of fresh air, sent out of Qingqiu Mountain, and out of the chaotic cloud. Zhu Ganglie was stunned for a while, only to feel that what he saw and heard just now was like a dream, and he said to Shayun Ji: "Thank you for your reminder." Although the Eastern Emperor Bell is an innate treasure, it is not as precious as his own life. Jiao Niangniang gave this clock to him, but she did not dare to accept it, nor could she accept it. Old Zhu broke through the Nine Continents barrier, stepped in, and flew up to the clear sky with the square tripod in his hand, and smiled at the tripod, "Senior Si Wenming, your wish has been fulfilled, but mine is not. The boy always I feel that you seem a bit unworthy of a girl! Such a wonderful person, which man in the world is worthy of her?" Suddenly there was an angry groan in the tripod, but it was Dayu who transmitted the sound through the Sifang tripod, which made Lao Zhu dizzy and almost fell from the sky. However, it was also because of Lao Zhu's words that Si Wenming felt that she was not worthy of a girl. One obsession in her heart disappeared, and another obsession formed. With success, I was able to go to the prehistoric world, and made a pair of fairy couples with Nvjiao, happy and happy. As the saying goes: "Sentient beings are always laughed at by ruthless ones, and ruthless ones are often annoyed by sentient beings. Those who are more affectionate also have more worries, how can ruthless laugh at their sorrows!" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 69 Zhu Ba Touches the Bone You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie flew to Shangqingtian, released Jingwei, and was about to take her to visit the ancestor of Tongtian, but this guy looked at the little girl for a few times, suddenly felt sad from his heart, and cried bitterly. Jing Wei was taken aback by the teacher, the little girl quickly patted him on the back, and comforted him: "Master, be good, don't cry, sister has candy" She really took out a handful of candy. Lao Zhu pushed her hand away, choked up and said, "You don't understand, you don't understand!" The little girl blinked her eyes and said, "Master, do you feel a little heartbroken after seeing Nvjiao empress and forgetting to ask her for two little vixens?" "Good student, how do you know?" Jingwei said with a smile: "When I was ignorant for thousands of years, I also broke into Qingqiu Mountain. Thanks to my father who snatched me back, I didn't make a big mistake. Every time my father came back from Qingqiu, I'm going to cry a lot, Dao was only looking at the beauty of the girl, and forgot to ask her for two little foxes. That's why I said this." "I didn't expect Lord Yandi to be a member of my way Cough, you little girl, don't talk nonsense, how can this matter? I just see how pitiful she is for orphans and widows, and I want to share some worries for her!" "When Father Yu laughed at Yu Gong, he also spoke like a teacher" Old Zhu Qiang said: "How can there be such a thing? As a teacher, I just feel sorry for the mistresses who have no one to take care of" The two masters and apprentices talked and laughed. Brother Duobao and Kong Xuan, the second brother, asked Jingwei to visit the patriarch and the two uncles. After listening to his detailed account of his thirty-year experience, the Patriarch Tongtian took the Twelve Heavens Demon Banner and handed it to Taoist Duobao. The Duobao Taoist held the twelve-faced demon flag and howled loudly, passed out several times, and caused Lao Zhu to lose a few tears. ?The sage of Shangqing also sighed, and ordered Kong Xuan to help Duobao go down, the disciples of Jiejiao are most holy and brotherly, otherwise they would not have suffered heavy injuries in the battle of Conferred Gods. The sage saw that Zhu Ganglie was still staring at the twelve heavenly demon banners, thought for a moment, and then said to him: "The twelve heavenly demon banners are quite powerful, you can use them for self-defense, but don't use them in front of your elder brother. Lest he see things hurt." Lao Zhu accepted the twelve flags and said with a smile: "My lord, my disciple has also accepted a disciple. She is your granddaughter. How can you not give me some greetings?" Tongtian Jiaozu said with a smile: "This is natural." He took out a fish drum and patted it lightly, and the fish drum sank into Jingwei's body. This fish drum is a magic weapon practiced by the patriarch when he was not yet sanctified. It has infinite power. When Zhu Ganglie saw it, his eyes turned red and he exclaimed, "Master, why do you favor each other? Jingwei is your granddaughter, and I am still you." You are a closed disciple! I have been a disciple for a long time, and I only got a broken tripod. You have a lot of treasures, why don't you give some of them to save your life?" The saint's face turned red, and he said angrily: "You have the face to say it! Every time you enter the palace to see me, you have to search for some benefits. Even the landlord's house has no surplus food. Where can I give you anything?" Said, but gave him ten amulets, and said with a smile: "Are you satisfied?" Zhu Ganglie hastily put it back into his sleeve, and still complained: "Including the disciple's original one, there are only eleven. If Lord Lu Yadao worshiped me twelve times, wouldn't he be dead? Please, master, do it again and refine more. A few." The sage pointed at him and was so angry that he couldn't speak. After a while, he said angrily: "Ascetics go against the sky, how can you be a guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Don't worry, if Lu Ya really dares to harm you, I will kill you." Run him over with one finger!" Zhu Ganglie was overjoyed, magic treasures are not expensive, and ten thousand innate spiritual treasures are not worth a word from a sage. He pulled Jingwei to pay respects a few times, and said, "My lord, my disciple has gone to the lower realm." The ancestor of Tongtian Sect came back to his senses and regretted his angry words just now, but how could the saint take back what he said, and waved his hands and said, "Go down!" Seeing that Zhu Ganglie had gone far, he stomped his feet and cursed: "Second Senior Brother's family!" Accepting a Jiang Ziya, how obedient and well-behaved, how many treasures were snatched from me in the First Battle of the Conferred Gods! But the disciple I accepted looks like a prodigal, wishing to search my old background!" Shang Huaxian Xing's laughter came from outside the palace, and said: "You don't have to bother the head teacher. If you think he has worked so hard to search his own house, it must be even more powerful to search other people's houses. There is hope for the revival of my Biyou Palace." "This is a good word from a fellow Taoist, I hope so. But every time I am searched by him, I am really angry!" Zhu Ganglie did not leave Shangqingtian immediately, but pulled Jingwei around to worship the mountain, asking for benefits for his disciples. The girl Jingwei was so excited when she saw so many mountains, she grabbed them with her little hands, her eyes were shining brightly, she wished she could change into her real body Qingluan immediately. Her habit of thousands of years has been formed naturally, and she can't help but want to remove the mountain and throw it into the sea. "Good apprentice, you want to move mountains, when you will help??Good life will let you have a good time. But the top of the mountain in Shangqingtian must not be moved! " The two scoundrels, master and apprentice, first found the Jiao Demon King. The Jiao Demon King lived in Beihai for a long time, blackmailed the Dragon King of Beihai all the year round, and was rich and powerful. Now he was blackmailed by Lao Zhu and gave Jingwei a gold hairpin. This gold hairpin was made by Jiao Demon King when he was fighting with the Dragon King of Beihai in his early years. He killed an old dragon and took his primordial spirit. With a wave of the gold hairpin, there will be a golden dragon protecting the body. It can be attacked and defended. It is indeed a good treasure. When I arrived at the Demon King Peng, I got four seven-colored lotuses, which are also magic weapons for my daughter's family jewelry. When he came to the top of the mountain of the lion camel king, the old lion gave him a double sword. Birds of a feather flock together, three monkeys live together, the macaque king, the king Yutamarette, and the six-eared macaque. Daxian blackmailed three fairy dates and gave them all to her. Jingwei was elated, and his uncles and uncles yelled sweetly, but Lao Zhu was depressed. He brought the girl here with no good intentions, intending to use the name of Jingwei to collect some benefits, but he did not expect that the magic weapon he received was all from the girl's family. "Well, when you go to Brother Jiu and Brother Niu, you must search for some useful things. As for Wujing and Xiongfei, their things are mine, so there is no need to search for them." The Bull Demon King and the nine-headed son-in-law also each occupy a mountaintop cave in Shangqingtian. The two families are next to each other and often communicate with each other. Lao Zhu led Jingwei to the front of the cave, and saw four urchins playing in front of the cave, three girls and one boy, all of whom were cute and cute. The four little guys were not afraid when they saw Zhu Ganglie and Jingwei. The little boy said in a childlike voice, "Where did you come from? Why did you come to my uncle's house?" Zhu Ganglie sat cross-legged on the cloud, slowly pressed down on the cloud head, and Jingwei stood behind him, holding a Taoist bone and fairy wind, as if he had attained the Tao, and said: "I am your eighth uncle. Fenglong, your name is still mine. Take it! What are the names of the three little girls?" The three sisters of the Niu family look exactly alike, but one has a dimple on the left, the other has a dimple on the right, and the middle one has two dimples. They all looked at the eighth uncle curiously. The one on the left said crisply, "My name is Niu Mengmeng." The one on the right bit her nails and said, "My name is Niu Qianqian." The little girl in the middle looked at the two sisters, and said reluctantly, "My name is Niu Niuniu" "Uh, Niu Niuniua good name!" Zhu Ganglie couldn't help admiring the evil taste of the Bull Demon King, and said with a smile: "Come on, come here, let uncle touch the bones" Just as the three little girls were about to step forward, Jiufenglong jumped up, pointed at Zhu Ganglie and shouted: "I remember, I remember!" Pulling the three sisters to whisper: "I know who he is now!" Do you still remember that strange uncle my mother often mentioned? I suspect" The three sisters of the Niu family all changed their colors, and said coldly: "Remember! Our mother also mentioned that he is a fat uncle, a guy with a bad belly, and he is the most lustful. Mother said, don't talk to monsters. Uncle talks, let alone touch his bones!" The four children secretly looked at Lao Zhu, shivering, and said in unison: "It really is a strange uncle!" They ran into the cave and shouted: "Mom, something is wrong, the strange uncle wants to touch our bones Already!" After a while, Princess Iron Fan rushed out, holding a plantain fan, with two swords in her back, her pretty face flushed, pointing at Zhu Ganglie and saying, "Good, Zhu Ba, you are molesting my daughter to the door, quickly put your head out, Let the old lady slash a few swords to vent her anger!" Behind him, the Bull Demon King was fully clothed, and he rushed out of the cave angrily, holding a stick of wind and fire, and shouted with wide eyes, "Ma'am, where is the prostitute?" Chapter 70 A group of monsters make a turbulent sand river (1) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Brother Niu, long time no see, I miss you little brother!" The Bull Demon King was about to look for the 'prostitute' to fight, but he saw a fat man running towards him, hugging him, laughing and jumping, he quickly broke away, and said with a smile: "Brother Zhu Baxian, so it is you, I know there are really disciples The son came to the door to provoke. Go, let's talk in the mansion!" He was pulled into the cave mansion. Princess Iron Fan was very unhappy, and complained in a low voice: "Husband, you only care about brotherly loyalty, and he is molesting your daughter!" The Bull Demon King smiled and said: "Madam, calm down. How old is our daughter? She is three years old and has no milk teeth. Look at the girl behind him, she is naturally beautiful, and she is not inferior to Madam you. Is it possible that Zhu Baxian will let her go?" Molesting a three-year-old girl with the women around you?" Princess Iron Fan couldn't speak against him, and said angrily: "Who knows what bad habits this fellow has?" The Bull Demon King ignored her, and said to Jiufenglong: "Go and invite your father, and let him invite Patriarch Jinwu and Patriarch Xiongfei along the way." The little boy answered yes, jumped onto the Bull Demon King's water-avoiding golden-eyed beast, and flew away through the clouds and fog. After entering the mansion and taking a seat, the Bull Demon King hurriedly asked: "My dear brother, where have you been these days? Why didn't you come to see brother?" Zhu Ganglie told what happened in the prehistoric world, and the Bull Demon King and Princess Iron Fan were astonished: "I am really a frog in the bottom of a well, there are so many high-level people in the prehistoric world! It's lucky that my brother can come back alive!" Zhu Ganglie introduced Jingwei to them again, tactfully pointing out that the elders should give some greeting gifts to the younger generation. In previous years, the Bull Demon King was so poor that the red boy broke up and took away a lot of property. The little girl tormented the couple to death poverty, if not for the nine son-in-law's frequent donations, the old cow would have gone down the mountain to rob. The Bull Demon King pulled Princess Iron Fan over and said in a low voice: "Madam, I regret not listening to you, but the pig chop skin is here! Order something with him, and send him away quickly, lest he come to make noise again!" Princess Iron Fan said displeased: "You have the face to say that before you got married, I heard that you are hardworking and capable. I thought that if you marry a cowman, even if you can't make a fortune, you can at least have enough food and clothing. Who wants you to spend money so lavishly that you are not sure? Now , only a little dowry of my old lady is left, don't want me to bleed!" The Bull Demon King smiled and said: "You have two fans, one for the wind and one for the fire, just give him one. Think about it, he is a disciple, but our family has three female dolls. Give him a fan." Put on the fan, when the time comes when our little girl worships under my door, why don¡¯t you earn him two back?¡± Princess Iron Fan smiled and said: "That's the truth, it's hard for you to be smart!" The couple thought about it: "When Mengmeng and the others leave the cabinet, they can earn back five shares, and when they get married, they can earn back eight shares! Having a daughter really It's a good deal!" I took a plantain fan with a handle of red silk thread, handed it to Zhu Ganglie, and said with a smile: "Uncle, this fan is a plantain plant on Kunlun Mountain when the world was created. My ancestors took two leaves, one to fan the wind, and one Fanning fire has infinite power, but the ancestors are stupid and have never practiced it, so they will give the girl a fire plantain and let her defend herself." Zhu Ganglie quickly accepted it, and complained: "Sister-in-law, brother is not an outsider, so you are still so polite, isn't he seeing outsiders?" He took out six gold bottles from his sleeve, and said with a smile: "Brother is poor, not as rich as Brother Niu, these six The big treasure gold vase is the loot captured by Dashizhi, one with Niuniu and the others, one with Honghaier, and one with Jiufenglong." The Bull Demon King was overjoyed, he had already seen the power of this big treasure gold vase, it could receive people and things, it could be attacked or defended, each one had the power of a thousand worlds, said: "Your brother is really generous! But the holy baby will separate from me , went to the lower realm to become a monster" Princess Iron Fan quickly covered his mouth and said with a smile: "My husband and wife will accept it for him first." She said happily: "This Uncle Zhu is really generous!" Zhu Ganglie is not a stingy person, he just likes to search other people's treasures, and when he gets tired of playing with them, he gives them away. He tells the small world of Buddhism in detail and listens to the couple. The Bull Demon King and the Iron Fan Princess also practice Qi. The scholar, when he heard about the teachings of Buddhism, was both surprised and happy, and said: "Buddhism really has a hand!" While they were talking and joking, the nine son-in-law, Sha Wujing and others came and laughed and made a fuss. All the old demons shouted: "Go and drink!" Go to the banquet. After drinking for three rounds, Zhu Ganglie pressed down the wine glass and said with a smile: "If my prediction is correct, my lair in the lower realm has almost been occupied by Guanshiyin Bodhisattva." Patriarch Xiongfei and Sha Wujing remained silent, and the nine sons-in-law did not speak. Seeing this, the Bull Demon King smiled and said: "Brother, you expected it to be right. A few days ago, the three Xie Wei brothers came up and cried, saying that Guanyin The golden fish spirit raised by the empress led the army of the Dragon King of the South China Sea to attack the city and cut down the land all the way, and they have already reached the vicinity of Qingping Kingdom. It's because I can't do my best, what can I do, sir.Please, we can only cultivate in the sky, not in the lower world. " Zhu Ganglie said displeased: "It's not that brothers care about that little family property, but what you brothers did is really wrong. Since my three disciples have come up, why don't you stop them? If you let them go down, wouldn't they be sent to death?" Sha Wujing said in shame: "Brother, younger brother also wants to keep them to enjoy the blessings in heaven, but Li Yuyuan cried out: "If you lose the teacher's cave, you will be the teacher's disciple without face!" Xie Wei said: "Apologize with death!" I dare not stop them." Ancestor Xiongfei said: "My brother doesn't know something. The three of them have already developed a will to die. If we stop him, I'm afraid they will kill themselves in front of us immediately. We have to fulfill their loyalty." Zhu Ganglie shattered the wine glass, pointed at the two and cursed: "Confused! Confused!" He was also a little moved. When he accepted the three of Xie Wei as his disciples, it was just because of their aptitude, to win people's hearts, and to use them as his arms , not much emotion. Unexpectedly, Xie Wei and others were so grateful to Dade that they actually had the heart to die to protect Shuiyuedongtian! "Follow me to the lower realms. My three stupid apprentices may not be dead yet. If they really die, I will smash Guanyin's lair and destroy the South Sea Dragon Palace!" Both the Bull Demon King and the Nine Consorts hesitated. After all, the Patriarch Tongtian had ordered that they should not go down to the realm when they were idle, so as not to cause trouble. However, Sha Wujing and Xiongfei have always followed Zhu Ganglie, and immediately shouted: "Brother, with a word, water comes and fire goes!" Zhu Ganglie praised: "Good brother!" He looked at the Nine-Headed Worm and the Bull Demon King. The two were about to fulfill their brotherly loyalty, they gritted their teeth and agreed, only to hear someone outside the cave laughing and saying: "You guys don't have to be in trouble, the master has already promised to let you go down to the world." As soon as the voice finished speaking, a Taoist walked in slowly, with delicate features and long and narrow phoenix eyes, and everyone hurriedly bowed: "Senior brother Kong Xuan!" Kong Xuan hastily returned the gift, and said with a smile: "You should not stay for long, the monks who learned the scriptures have already arrived at the foot of the Five Elements Mountain, and in a few months, they will come to the Liusha River. The master ordered me to come. Jiao Demon King and other juniors went to Biyou Palace to listen to the lecture, and soon they will come to the world to help you." Everyone was overjoyed, thanked Kong Xuan, immediately packed up their weapons, ordered their wives and children not to leave the cave, and flew out of the Holy Land of Shangqing Heaven together. Just after flying out of the sky, someone laughed and said: "Brothers, my younger brother is polite!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 71 A group of monsters make a turbulent sand river (2) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! All the old devils looked up quickly, and saw a violent ape standing on the head of the cloud, holding a stick in his hand, which was neither gold nor iron. The stick was covered with ancient runes, and there was a faint hidden power. The violent ape was wearing a golden armor, with cloud shoes on his feet, a fairy rope around his waist, and a green cloud crown on his head. He looked like a nouveau riche. He was a six-eared macaque. Zhu Ganglie hurriedly went up to meet him, and said with a smile, "Brother Liu Er, where did you get rich?" The six-eared macaque scratched its ears and cheeks with joy, and said with a smile: "So you can see that I am rich!" I told everyone in detail, but it was the time when the ancestor of Tongtian Sect held a sword array to kill immortals, and the disciples of Biyou Palace gathered in the sky, This monkey is smart and good at listening to others, so he visits his brothers everywhere, speaks according to other people's temper, and gets a lot of benefits. This outfit is cheated everywhere. Xian Xing in front of Biyou Palace also liked his cleverness, so she took a branch off her body and made a stick for him. When everyone heard this, they were jealous, secretly thinking that everyone has their own chance, and they can't force it. "Brothers, the Patriarch originally wanted me to listen to the lecture, but I heard what you said, and I thought about the lower world for a few days, and saw the Monkey King. It doesn't matter whether I listen or not, so I will go ahead and wait for you here." Everyone also knew that he was born with supernatural powers, but he didn't go to listen to the lectures of the sage Tongtian, for fear that the sage would blame him. Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "It's all right, how can the master not know what he's thinking, if he really wants to punish him, someone has already come." Everyone thought about it carefully, and it was the same reason, so they asked him to follow. Liu Er was overjoyed, Zhu Ganglie said: "It's okay to be happy with us, but you can't mess around, you have to listen to me in everything." Liu Er smiled and said: "What's so difficult about it? Just respect the young master's orders, but if there is a fight, I have to count it in." Everyone laughed and thought about his words carefully. Zhu Ganglie was indeed considered the young master of the Biyou Palace. The Patriarch Tongtian cared for him very much, and everything was left to him, pampering him. Isn¡¯t it the young master or what? In addition, Xie Wei, Li Yu, and Yuanhua have cultivated to the Daluo Jinxian realm over the years, and their cultivation has grown rapidly. Before Zhu Ganglie left, he handed over the Shuiyue Cave to the three of them, and the three did their best with trepidation. Yuan Hua thought carefully, knowing that it would be difficult for the three of them to restrain the demon kings from all walks of life, so he made friends with them deliberately. Those demon kings did not dare to rebel because of the prestige of Zhu Ba, Jin Wu, and Xiong Fei. Until a king of inspiration suddenly appeared in the South China Sea, with profound abilities and a nine-petal copper hammer. He had the courage of a thousand men, and in the name of Avalokitesvara from the South China Sea, he conquered the Liusha River and led to the Haikou of the South China Sea, and subdued several demon kings. There is finally a rebellion in the cave. The king of inspiration had a copper hammer in one hand and Buddhist scriptures in the other, but if he surrendered, he would teach Buddhist scriptures, and those who did not submit would be killed directly. In just a few years, he has established a foothold in the Liusha River. Xie Wei, Li Yu, and Yuan Hua personally led the army to conquer, and the two sides fought in a scuffle. Although the King of Inspiration was able to defeat Li Yu and Yuan Hua, he was not Xie Wei's opponent. retreat. Xie Wei took advantage of the victory and pursued, but when he arrived in Haikou, he was attacked by the South China Sea Dragon Palace and was defeated for a while. The King of Inspiration is assisted by the Dragon Palace of the South China Sea, and Xie Wei also has demon kings from all walks of life, and the two sides are evenly matched. At this time, another seventeen monsters came to Luojia Mountain, they were the younger brothers of King Inspiration, and they were also goldfish spirits in the lotus pond in the purple bamboo forest. Transporting lotus bones into soldiers is extremely brave. These goldfish spirits are inspired by the great king, a total of eighteen demon heads, who were instructed by Guanyin Bodhisattva to snatch the waters of the Liusha River, so as not to snatch the Buddhist monks passing by, regardless of good or bad. The Bodhisattva was still worried that the goldfish spirit was not Liushahe's opponent, so he specially asked Shancai Longnv to borrow troops from the South China Sea to obtain an army of fire crabs from Aoqin, and they went on a rampage to capture Haikou again and defeated Xie Wei. Every thousands of miles, the two sides fought a battle, blood flowed like rivers, and countless aquarium monsters died. Even in the South China Sea, there are corpses floating around, and the stench is unbearable. Liushahe Demon King saw that Zhu Ba Patriarch and others were not coming, there were more and more traitors, and the power of the King of Inspiration was getting stronger and stronger. The Bull Demon King and others could not go down to the lower bounds. The three of them burst into tears and said: "The kindness that the teacher has treated me is as great as a mountain. This body, this body, and these powers are all given by the teacher. How can I let the teacher's cave fall into the hands of others? I will wait for you." Dead thank you!" The three of them had a will to die, and they were as desperate as they were to fight, but they actually resisted the king of inspiration, but at this moment the king of inspiration was already approaching Shuiyuedongtian, less than three thousand miles of waterway, if they lost a few more games, Shuiyuedongtian would definitely fall into his hands . The three of them were discussing countermeasures in the tent that day, and Yuan Hua said: "Senior brothers, I think that the king of inspiration is very skilled underwater, but his skills on the shore are poor. It is better to invite him to a confrontation on the shore. Brother Xie Wei's kung fu on the shore and underwater ToolIt's all good, and I will be able to kill that guy! " Li Yudao: "I'm afraid he won't dare to come out." Yuanhua thought about it carefully, the king of inspiration acted quite cautiously, it was really difficult to get him out of the water for a decisive battle, and he felt worried again. At this moment, a blue light suddenly flew into the tent and landed in front of the three of them. The three of them looked quickly, but it turned out to be a gray brick with a line of small characters engraved on the brick: Zhu Ba Patriarch is only for taking pictures, forgery is strictly prohibited. Yuanhua was overjoyed: "The teacher is here!" He rushed out of the big tent, but he couldn't find Zhu Ganglie anywhere, and he was puzzled. Xie Wei and Li Yu also came outside the tent, Xie Wei said: "Junior brother, the teacher must be protecting us in secret and won't show up." The three of them were determined, and they summoned the messenger to say: "Beat the drums and come out of the stronghold, and fight with Inspiration!" Immediately, they led thirty-six demon kings, attracted one hundred thousand soldiers, and set up a formation on the Liusha River, calling for the formation of the Inspiration King. . The king of inspiration said happily: "Zhengchou, he can't shrink back. Today, I will arrest three people and ask for credit to the Bodhisattva!" He bit off the head of the child in his hand, sucked his blood into the cavity, and led his soldiers and brothers out of the camp. Prince Aoying of the South China Sea heard that King Inspiration was going to battle, so he ordered his soldiers and horses, left Dazhai, and faced Shuiyuedongtian from afar. But seeing that the soldiers and horses on both sides are clearly distinguished, the formations are neat, the swords and guns are cold and shining, and there is a murderous aura. Yuanhua Li Yu led his troops out, and then he remembered the use of bricks, and said: "This brick is useless in water, how can we kill his 300,000 soldiers?" Xie Wei was also confused, shook his head and said: "I don't know, but since the master gave it to us, there must be some use for him." Just as I was talking, it suddenly became cooler in the summer of July, and the north wind blew violently, bringing a severe chill. The soldiers on both sides said happily: "Good wind, good wind! It's cool, and you can fuck his mother with your shirt off!" The north wind gradually became bitter, and it changed from summer to winter in an instant, and heavy snow fell on the river. Ao Ying, Crown Prince of the South China Sea, felt that the weather was not right, and said to the king of inspiration: "Commander, the weather has suddenly become extremely cold, and it is snowing in July. Could it be that an expert is coming from the opposite side?" The King of Inspiration smiled and said: "Your Highness, you are too worried. My younger brother also understands the methods of flying snow in July and freezing in summer. This method is not considered superior." As soon as the words fell, the water under his feet froze immediately, and the king of inspiration sneered, and said, "Your Highness, this method is worthy of showing off in front of you and me? There is really no one in the Water Moon Cave!" Ao Ying said with a smile: "The commander has a clever plan, worthy of the name of inspiration!" After finishing speaking, he tapped Fang Tian's painting halberd on the ice, his face changed suddenly, and he said: "Why is this ice harder than a stone? I Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd can be regarded as a magical weapon, not to mention ice, even a stubborn stone will turn into powder if knocked!" The King of Inspiration also raised the nine-petal copper hammer and threw it down with all his strength. He heard a loud noise, and a big hole was smashed into the ice surface, which was only three feet deep. He also said in amazement: "It's so hard ice! The ice is hard, and my brother is not good at ashore, so I am afraid he is no match for him!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 72 A group of monsters make a turbulent sand river (3) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! King Inspiration faced Ao Ying face to face, with horror in their eyes, and shouted: "Sure enough, a master is here!" King Inspiration said, "Your Highness, when I was going out, the Bodhisattva ordered that if Liushahe came, a master would come immediately. Go back and report. In my opinion, it is better to withdraw the troops for now and wait for the Bodhisattva to make a decision." Ao Ying asked anxiously: "Send the troops? Where did you receive them? Now the river is frozen, but we can't go back to the water." The north wind blowing just now, I don't know how far it blew, and as far as the eye could see, there was snow everywhere. Below is the ice. "My seventeen brothers are entrusted to His Royal Highness to command, so I will go back to Luogasan and ask the Bodhisattva to make a decision!" The king of inspiration immediately rushed to Luojia Mountain in the South China Sea without stopping, and broke into the dojo of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva before he could tell. ?¡± Venerable Mu Zha said: "I left the cave this morning and went to the purple bamboo forest, but I am not allowed to watch it. Inspiration, you came in such a hurry, why?" The king of inspiration said respectfully: "I went to Shuiyue Cave today, but I didn't know there was an expert there, who used a spell to freeze the entire Liusha River in summer. I'm afraid I'm not his opponent, so I came here. Move the rescuers." Mu Zha laughed and said: "It freezes in summer, this is just a small skill, you go to find the Bodhisattva, and wait for me to go and have a look." The king of inspiration knew that he was very capable, so he pleaded guilty, so he went to the purple bamboo forest to find the Bodhisattva. When I arrived in the bamboo forest, I saw the white-clothed man with bare feet, shawls, and a steel knife in his hand. He was cutting bamboo strips and weaving them into fish baskets. . There is a saying: Yingying Luosock, lotus root hairpin, Chuchu Palace waist willow half gold, nickname is very enchanting. Where can I find Mount Luojia? Purple Sandalwood Fengyue Forest. Talking about fate, three lives and dreams, giving up compassion and compassion, it is not in vain to call me a Guanyin! The King of Inspiration didn't dare to look at it presumptuously, and knelt down from afar and said, "Bodhisattva, there is someone coming from the Liusha River! This disciple is not his opponent, so I implore the Bodhisattva to subdue him." Guanyin Bodhisattva seemed to have never heard of it, and was still bowing her head to weave the fish basket. I saw her falling like the wind, and strange red runes flew around her body, sinking into the fish basket one after another. Standing beside the Bodhisattva was a woman who was also dressed in white like snow. Hearing the words, she floated over and said to the King of Inspiration: "The Bodhisattva already knows, just go down and make arrangements later." The King of Inspiration recognized this woman. It was Guanyin Bodhisattva who left a Buddhist sword scripture on the snow peak of Tianshan Mountain when he was practicing in the lower realm. Therefore, he developed a sect called Cihang Jingzhai. This woman is the first disciple of Cihang Jingzhai. He was the head of the sect, and later ascended to Mount Luojia. The King of Inspiration is submissive and withdraws from the Purple Bamboo Forest. The woman returned to the Bodhisattva, still standing aside, after a while, all the thousands of runes disappeared into the fish basket, then the Guanyin Master raised his head, exhaled foul breath, and said with a smile: "Zhu of the Water Moon Cave Is Eight back?" The woman nodded and said: "That's what the inspiration said, but the person who came may not be Zhu Ganglie." The Bodhisattva stood up, held the fish basket in his hand, and said with a smile, "Enter my urn!" When he came to the lotus pond, he said to the twenty-four gods and generals: "Go to the Taihuang Zeng Yutian, and find Yuelao and Honghong. Luan Xing, ask him to draw a red line with my disciple and Zhu Ganglie, there must be no mistakes." The twenty-four gods will immediately fly to the heaven as promised repeatedly. When the woman in white heard this, her face turned pale, and she knelt down and said: "Master, why do you want me to marry that pig head? This disciple only wishes to serve by his teacher's side, the ancient Buddha of Qingdeng!" The Bodhisattva smiled and said, "Zhu Ganglie was originally the marshal who guarded the Tianhe River in the Heavenly Court. Marrying him did not bury you. This person has a predestined relationship with my Buddhist family. He is destined to purify the altar. He has only been married to you for half a year. I will see you later." He, as long as his color and soul grant you, you will go down to the Gao Lao Village in Fuling Mountain, seize the body of Miss Gao's family, have sex with him, and defeat her will. In this way, you will not lose your vitality and He, wouldn't it be wonderful for you to go to the upper world and still be my disciple after the sutra monks pass through Gaolaozhuang?" "Then Miss Gao, I have the same name as you, Gao Yulan. You said that this matter in the world was written by coincidence?" After hearing this, the woman in white feels relieved, as long as she doesn't lose her vital yin, what's the point of rolling around in the world of mortals? He smiled and said, "Master, what does Patriarch Zhu Ba look like?" Let's say that Mu Zha came to the sky above Shuiyue Cave on a cloud, and saw that the soldiers and horses of the two sides were still facing each other. He was relieved, and was about to go down to help, when suddenly he saw a green brick flying up from the river, suddenly as big as a mountain , Pressing down hard, the 300,000 sailors on our side escaped every one, and they were all shot under the bricks! The surface of the quicksand river is frozen, and it is extremely smooth. This brick was hit hard, really! Three hundred thousand lives were lost under one brick!   Venerable Mu Zha saw that the slab of bricks shrunk rapidly and flew back to the hands of a young man in black on the opposite side. He couldn't help being furious, raised a thick iron rod, and a golden light rushed towards him, shouting: "Death to the evildoer!" !" That demon king was Xie Wei, who used the magic weapon of Zhu Ba Patriarch to kill countless enemies with one brick. Ice and snow splashed everywhere, and the ice wall with a radius of hundreds of feet shattered! Xie Wei was furious, shook his body, only heard a few clicks, two arms grew out from the left armpit, and two arms grew out from the right armpit, and a black iron tail stood up behind him, with a tail on it. A barb glowed from the cold, and shouted: "You monk, you are so unreasonable! How can you hit me when you come up without notifying me?" Mu Zha was taken aback when he saw his appearance, but saw that he was holding a pair of strange weapons, which were rare black three-pronged forks, a falling bell, a soul-killing banner, and a pair of colorful hammers. His eyes were wide open, Pupils are like cold stars. Although Mu Zha is well-informed, he doesn't know the origin of this monster, so he said cautiously: "I am a disciple of the Great Merciful and Great Compassionate Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva in Luojia Mountain, a walker of Hui'an! Monster, you have committed a serious crime by killing the goldfish raised by Avalokitesvara. If you don¡¯t tie yourself up and come forward to apologize, maybe your life will be spared!" Xie Wei sneered and said: "As long as the Bodhisattva breeds monsters to harm people, we are not allowed to kill him? He is indeed a fake monk with a double mouth, and a fool!" When Mu Zha heard the king say this, he couldn't help being furious, and rushed forward with a thick iron bar. Xie Wei was not afraid at all, and only greeted him with two hands. After more than ten rounds of attack, Mu Zha saw that he was well defended and his kung fu was neat. He secretly praised this man, and was about to quietly sacrifice Wu Gou to kill him, when suddenly Xie Wei rang the bell. ?This is a pirated version, and its power is much lower than that of the magic weapon of conferring gods. In addition, Mu Zha has been practicing Buddhism intensively over the years, and his mind is calm. But it was because of this dizziness that Xie Wei turned his defense into an attack. His six arms were like guns, which made his whole body numb and dazzled! Xie maintained the six-barrel weapon, and the tricks were not chaotic. He disrupted Mu Zha's stick technique with a few strokes, caught a glimpse of a gap, raised his tail and tapped his forehead lightly. Mu Zha yelped in pain, threw his head up and fell down, his face instantly turned black! In terms of strength, Mu Zha is still above Xie Wei, but he has never seen such a weird monster, nor such a weird weapon, and he underestimated the enemy, so Xie Wei easily took it down. ?The fight between the two was like lightning and flint, and Mu Zha fell into a coma. He really came quickly and lost too quickly. Xie Wei was about to call the soldiers to tie up Mu Zha, when South China Sea Dragon Palace Crown Prince Ao Ying shouted, "Don't hurt my lord!" It turned out that Ao Ying was shrewd. When the brick was photographed, he took the opportunity to break a big hole in the ice and hide in it. Only then did he escape with his life. Seeing that Xie Wei was about to kill Mu Zha, he quickly snatched it away. Xie Wei was furious, and transformed into his real body. It was a giant scorpion with a huge body supported by eight legs, chasing after it, two big pincers snapping, cutting back and forth, and a scorpion tail was inseparable like a whip. Ao Ying's forehead is three inches! Seeing this, Ao Ying was so frightened that she didn't dare to stay here for a long time. She also changed into her real body, a giant dragon, and flew straight to the South China Sea through the clouds and fog. Xie Wei could still rule the land and water, but he was useless in the sky, so he had to come back bitterly, and said to Li Yuyuan: "You two brothers, if you attack together, the monk will definitely not be able to escape!" Li Yu smiled and said: "It's not because I don't want to do anything, but the senior brother's methods are really clever. I will be impressed and forget to go to help." Xie Wei sighed, and saw the ice under his feet suddenly melted, knowing that it was the ancestor again secretly To help each other, they kowtowed on the water, and the three brothers led the troops back to the house. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 73 A group of monsters make a turbulent sand river (4) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ao Ying took Mu Zha and ran away like a dog in mourning. Before he reached the South China Sea, he saw auspicious clouds in front of him, and two beauties approached him. One of the willow branches is the merciful and compassionate Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. Ao Ying hurriedly knelt down and said, "Bodhisattva, help!" Seeing that he was carrying the man on his back, Guanyin was startled, stopped quickly, stirred up the clean water in the clean bottle with willow branches, sprinkled two drops on Mu Zha's forehead, the black air dissipated, and shouted: "Mu Zha, Wake up soon!" Mu Zha turned over and sat up, and shouted: "Kill me too!" Suddenly his mind became clear, seeing the Bodhisattva at the side, he quickly turned over and bowed down, saying: "Master, this disciple is incompetent. He was stung by a monster in the Liusha River and lost the battle. come down." Guanyin Bodhisattva carefully asked about the appearance of the monster, and said with a sneer, "You have been with me for such a long time, you should know that species are incompatible, and that monster is a scorpion spirit, so you won't turn into a rooster? Idiot, idiot!" He ordered Aoying to send him back After resting, he took Gao Yulan to Liusha River. Before the Bodhisattva came to the worst water in the world, he was about to throw the fish basket into the water and wiped out countless aquariums in the Liusha River. At this time, he saw a delta suddenly floated in the river. The vegetation on the delta grew and sprouted, and gradually became dense. A big white cow appeared in the green shade at some point, with its head and tail three feet tall, grazing on the grass, its tail sweeping back and forth. On the tip of the white bull's horns is a small bird, shaped like a phoenix, but with nine heads. Seeing this, the Bodhisattva sneered slightly, and took the fish basket back. I just heard the white bull open his mouth and sing: "The sage has no name and surname, and he has been cast off as a goblin. The Xiniu Hezhou is vigorous, and I am the best!" The white bull stood up on two hind legs, leaning on a black Bangzi looked up to the sky and sang a big promise, and said sharply: "Bodhisattva, the old cow is polite!" Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva's eyes flickered, and he thought: "This cow dares to stop me? It's really beyond its control!" Just about to take the clean bottle and smash him to death, the bird on the horn of the cow suddenly sang: "The Great Wilderness North Pole Cabinet There is a god called Jiufeng, and his son is named Jiuchong!" He turned into a young man with delicate features and handsome looks, and bowed to the Bodhisattva: "Bodhisattva, be polite, be polite!" The Bodhisattva sneered and said, "If your mother, Empress Jiufeng, is here, I will give her three points, you? Still not backing down!" The Nine-Headed Insect and the Bull Demon King laughed heartily. Before the laughter fell, there was only a loud noise. Thirty-six water columns flew up from the river surface, with a thickness of 100 meters and a height of a thousand meters. A demon king stood on each water column, exhaling vitality, forming a piece of water column with the river surface Xuan Bing. One of the demon kings turned into a giant turtle, dived into the water, and carried the piece of black ice on his back. The other demon kings flew up, used their mana to attract floods, and built a water palace on the pillars. It was really crystal clear and beautiful! When Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva saw it, he was secretly startled: "Shuiyuedongtian is so powerful!" However, all the demon kings from all walks of life were standing on the roof of the palace, bowing and waiting, as if they were waiting for someone. The Bodhisattva thought: "Could it be that guy Zhu Ganglie? This guy is such a big show, even I have never enjoyed it!" The waves parted, but saw a few demon leaders walking up under the water, the leader was barefoot, with a ferocious face, a dark cloud above his head, and a pond louse spirit swallowing clouds and fog in the dark cloud. Tang Lishen twisted the neck of the monster later, and nine dragon heads grew out, which was also fierce. Later, there were three people walking side by side, a ichthyosaur on the left, a dark Taoist on the right, and the man in the middle with six arms and a tail. These five people soared into the clouds and landed on the palace. The Bull Demon King and Nine-Headed Insect also flew up to the palace and sat down. The Bodhisattva looked and saw thirty-six people at the level of the demon king, only three at the level of the demon king, and the remaining five were all at the level of the Great Sage. Guanyin Bodhisattva calculated in his heart that he could handle it as much as possible, not to mention having a magic weapon in his hand to defeat the monsters of the aquatic tribe, so this battle can be regarded as victorious and undefeated. Even Zhu Ganglie, the Bodhisattva has a response, as long as you tie the red thread of Yuelao, you are destined to stay together in pairs for a lifetime, and if you don't see each other for a moment, it will be like three autumns, making your eyes dim and your heart hazy, losing three souls and seven. Soul, even if you have great ability, you can't use 10% of it. The Bodhisattva was about to ask where Zhu Ganglie was, when suddenly there was a loud bang, and his mind became dizzy. I saw a giant bird Qingluan flying in the distance, holding a giant drum with its two sharp claws, it spread its wings and flew towards it! There is a golden monkey under the giant drum, riding the clouds and fog, holding a promise big stick, thumping the giant drum. The voice shrunk into a bunch, cracked open the space, and shot towards the Bodhisattva like a ray of light. The Bodhisattva sensed the terrifying power in the giant drum, so he didn't dare to force it, and quickly avoided it, only to see that sound wave suddenly penetrated into the soil below, breaking a big hole in the earth's crust, and after a while,A stream of lava spewed out. Seeing this, the Bodhisattva couldn't help being shocked. The green luan bird fluttered its wings and twittered, transformed into a beautiful girl, and landed on the palace. Qianqianyu took a fish drum from her hand and played with it. The nouveau riche monkey also landed on the palace, found a seat under the Bull Demon King, sat down, glanced at the Bodhisattva's chest, and said with a chuckle, "Sure enough, as the little master said, he is a Bodhisattva of Peace!" The group of monsters burst into laughter. Guanyin Bodhisattva was not moved, and descended from the lotus platform, surrounded by thousands of auspicious clouds, and his power was no less powerful than all the monsters. Gao Yulan stood on the side, holding a color and space sword, and she also had a provocative posture. "These monsters don't want to practice, they just act as monsters in the lower realm, corrupt the world, and make a big killing ring! If you are willing to convert to my Buddha, I will forgive your sins and achieve positive results. If you insist on going your own way, continue to do evil , will be punished in the future!" The group of demons laughed even more fiercely when they heard this, and shouted: "If you enter Buddhism, cannibalism is not a crime? The eighteen gold fish spirits raised in your family eat a few virgins every day to nourish and appetize. The children on the shore, almost I was eaten to pieces! Although we also eat people, we only eat when we are hungry, and we don¡¯t eat meat when we practice on weekdays. Who in this Qingping country doesn¡¯t know that our ancestors are kind, and when there is drought, they fly clouds to spread rain, Dispel dark clouds during waterlogging, keep the weather in Qingping and Pingguo smooth, and have a good harvest every year! If you talk about compassion, we are great mercy!" Guanyin also knew that the goldfish essence she raised likes to eat children's brains. After drinking a sip of warm blood, she was speechless. After a long while, she said: "Wine and meat have passed through the intestines, and the Buddha's heart is kept in it. The boys and girls that the inspiration eats are all sins committed in the previous life." Seriously, suffering in this life, entering the stomach of inspiration, will be influenced by Buddhism, and enter the Western Paradise to enjoy happiness, is it something you monsters can understand?" The group of monsters burst into laughter, and even the giant tortoise carrying the ice palace started laughing, and raised its head and said, "No wonder my family's ancestors often said, convert to convert, you're so big! I thought he was scolding me, It turned out to be scolding Bodhisattva." A water snake demon said with a smile: "Is there any reason for that? The Bodhisattva's words are only suitable to deceive ordinary people and coax idiots and resentful women. Although we are not as powerful as Bodhisattvas, we also know that Empress Dowager incarnates in the six realms of reincarnation. Get lost in samsara! Be influenced by Buddhism? Laugh your teeth out!" After saying that, she bared her four fangs and smiled. Another weak water mayfly spirit smiled and said: "Even if it can really influence the soul and enter the Western Paradise, it may not be a good thing. Could it be that the Bodhisattva didn't see those parents whose children were eaten by your goldfish spirit, crying , distraught? Mercy, what a picture of mercy!" Guanyin Bodhisattva was furious, and shouted: "You are stubborn!" Although he wanted to get rid of these evildoers, but considering that Zhu Ba was not here, he might have ambushed secretly, intending to plot against him. Thinking of this, the Bodhisattva did not dare to act first, but said: "Where is Patriarch Zhu Ba? Let him come to see me!" As long as Zhu Ganglie appears, is influenced by Yuelao's red line, is fascinated by Gao Yulan, and surrenders himself, other demon kings, emperors and saints are nothing to worry about. There is a saying that if the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, as long as the patriarch Zhu Ba surrenders, what else can the rest say? The six-eared macaque jumped onto the ice seat, leaned on a stick and shouted sharply: "Master Guanyin, I have heard your plan clearly. My little master has already arrived at the emperor Huang Zengtian (a typo above, If it is Taihuang Huang Zengtian, not Taihuang Zengyutian) who went to see Yuelao, the marriage in the marriage book will naturally be written off!" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 74 A group of monsters make a mess in the Sand River (5) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The first floor of the Thirty-Three Heavens is Huang Zengtian, the emperor. This floor is the closest to the human world, so the gods living here are often priests who directly manage mortal affairs. Among them, the most lively fairy palace is the marriage of the old man under the moon. temple. Yue Lao is a well-known old immortal in the Three Realms. He attained enlightenment early, but his magic power is not very good. However, this person has cultivated a strange magic weapon called the red thread of marriage. The red thread of marriage is a red string condensed from the yin and yang energy generated in the hearts of men and women who love each other. Just paste the red thread of marriage on the two names in the marriage book to determine their marriage. Whenever the gods in the sky wanted to go down to the mortal world, they secretly ran to the Marriage Palace with heavy gifts, bribed the old man to lead a red thread for the mortal they liked, and then happily went to the lower world. The assistant of the old man under the moon is Princess Longji, the star king of Hongluan, the daughter of the Jade Emperor. She died in the battle of conferring the gods and was named the star king. Princess Longji is also a woman of great ability. Since she was listed on the list of gods, her temperament has become much calmer, but she is a little unhappy when she is married to Hong Jin, the star king of Longde, and she often complains about Yuelao messing around with the red line. On this day, Yuelao came back with clean hands, and saw the twenty-four gods leaving the mansion, and ran into the hall in a hurry, only to see Princess Longji checking the marriage book, and said suspiciously: "Princess, those stupid people just now What's the matter?" Princess Longji smiled and said: "It is Guanyin Bodhisattva who sent someone here, please help to draw a red line. I think you have offended Master Guanyin, so I dare to take this job for you, so that Master Guanyin will not seek our family's bad luck, right? " Yuelao nodded and said: "Although this is the truth, the marriage line cannot be drawn randomly. If it is tied to some god or demon, he will get angry, and my book will suffer again! Back then when the Guanyin was reincarnated, I was annoyed that he preached The six roots are pure, and I want everyone to be monks and nuns, and stick to the blue light. If all people in the world do this, human beings will be extinct, and human relations will be cut off, and my job will be gone! So while he is reborn as a woman, give her He tied a red rope with the young man of the Ma family, hoping to let her know the fun of love between men and women. I don't want to be noticed by her after the marriage ceremony, so she annoyed me and burned my marriage book with great magic power. My whole body festered and died, turning into pus, which scared the Ma family boy to death. It's good that you want to resolve the grievances between me and her, but it's a pity that you didn't think about it clearly, and now you don't know which expert you have offended! " After hearing this, Princess Longji was a little displeased, but she also knew that Yuelao was telling the truth. The boy from the Ma family who was frightened to death by Avalokitesvara back then had no soul to rely on, and was taken away by Avalokitesvara again. He beheaded an old demon, put his soul into the demon's body, and took him in as his own Dharma Protector King, named: Horse Head King Ming, I want him to not be reincarnated as a human being for life after life. Therefore, Guanyin Bodhisattva was ridiculed as Ma Langfu Guanyin Bodhisattva. Princess Longji sneered and said: "It's okay to offend others, but don't offend women! We women are all narrow-minded!" After finishing speaking, he walked away. Yuelao stamped her feet angrily behind her back, secretly scolding her for being stingy. Red Luan Xingjun came out of the Marriage Palace, and was about to go to Lihentian to find his sisters to play, when he suddenly saw a member of staff walking towards him, with a somewhat wealthy look, and entered the palace with a smile on his face. The princess thought about it: "Sure enough, he pulled the wrong red line. This man's mana is extremely powerful. Although he has a smile on his face, he is actually extremely angry. He must have come here to settle accounts with Yue Lao." Princess Longji was about to enter the palace to protect Yuelao, when she suddenly remembered that it was this old man who led her to marry an incompetent husband and got on the list of gods, and said with a smile: "Well, I will let you suffer a lot. Haha Hahahaha" With a strange laugh, he got on his mount and left. In the Marriage Hall, Zhu Ganglie Da Ma Jindao sat on the main seat, flipping through the marriage book, Yue Lao stood aside, his eyes were swollen like peaches, and said with a smile: "Shangxian, your marriage red line has been ticked off. What else are you looking for?" The pig head snorted, squeezed two fists the size of sandbags to hit him again, and shouted: "The little master is doing something, and you want to intervene?" Yuelao hurriedly laughed and said: "How dare, how dare!" He secretly trembled in his heart: "Princess Longji also said that women are stingy, this master is even more stingy than women" Zhu Ganglie searched for a long time, but he couldn't find what he was looking for, so he had to hand over the marriage book to Yuelao, and said, "Old man, help me find some characters, one is the current Queen of the Daughter Kingdom, and the other is the pipa of Dudi Mountain. Jing, the third is Xingxian'er from my family, the fourth is the golden-nosed white-haired mouse spirit from Zhakong Mountain, also known as Mrs. Diyong, and the fifth is the jade rabbit in the arms of Fairy Chang'e of Guanghan Palace. The jade rabbit in her arms, hehe, white and tender my rabbit" Yuelao didn't know what the old demon was giggling about again, so he quickly searched the marriage book, found these five people, checked them carefully, and yelled strangely. It turns out that these five people have human beings, gods, demons, and goblins, but their marriage line is connected to a person named Chen Jiangliu, also named Xuanzang, who?? Monk. "The monk's six senses are pure and his five aggregates are empty. How could he still appear in the marriage book and lead a marriage with someone else?" Zhu Ganglie sneered and said, "Naturally, the Bodhisattva sneaked over to add it when you were not prepared." He tore off the red line of marriage between the five people, blew on the real fire of Samadhi, and burned it all. After thinking for a while, he laughed again. Said: "Check out a few more people with me. The first one is Chang'e Fairy, the second is Seven Fairies, the third is Jingwei, the fourth is Xingxian'er, and there are also the Princess Baihuasha, the Queen of the Daughter Kingdom, Niu The three daughters of the Demon King, the Jade Rabbit Spirit also" In a moment, he said the names of hundreds of daughters, and then hesitated: "Nvjiao Niang Niang Forget it, ignore King Dayu, and find out!" Yuelao hesitated and said: "Shangxian, why did you find out all these women?" "Of course it's a red line for them to go to my old Zhu! Ho Ho Ho¡ª" Yue Lao suddenly had a bitter face, and begged for mercy: "Shangxian, there are many people here that the little old man can't afford to mess with. If you really sign the red line of marriage, the little old man's life will be lost!" Zhu Ganglie clenched his fist and patted his nose. Immediately, nosebleeds flowed profusely, and he said in a vicious voice, "If you can't offend them, you can offend me? So that you can know, my old Zhu Zuo Qinglong, You Baihu, Lao Niu At the waist, with the nine phoenix on the chest, the gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha! It doesn't matter if the red line of marriage is not tied, but my name is not allowed to appear in the marriage book again!" After finishing speaking, he walked away. Yuelao wiped away the nosebleed, and said with a wry smile: "Who did I provoke me? It's obviously the red thread pulled by Xingjun Hongluan, who cares about me?" The old man also had a bit of a temper, and took out a red thread from his sleeve, Find the name of the Queen Mother and tie it to it, but Zhu Ganglie is tied to the other end, grinning grinningly: "Find an old abuser to take care of you!" Yuelao grinned a few times, then became timid again, quickly tore off the red thread, glanced around, and found no one, so he breathed a sigh of relief. "If you mess with the old abuser of the Queen Mother, you will definitely die a horrible death" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 75 A group of monsters make a turbulent sand river (6) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva heard the words of the six-eared macaque, he already sensed that something was wrong. Hearing the monkey's tone, he was able to know the world's affairs thousands of miles away, seek good luck and avoid evil. Even the Bodhisattva has never heard of anyone having such supernatural powers. Even if the God of Shunfeng Er Gaojue in the Heavenly Court is unparalleled in the world, he can't hear as long as others shield their surroundings with magic power. The bodhisattva's purple bamboo forest is densely covered with traps and formations. He is afraid that people will find out what's going on, but he didn't expect that the arrangement would still fall into the monkey's ears and lose the opportunity. The Bodhisattva thought for a moment, and said sadly in his heart: "I'm still trusting. If I knew this, I should invite the two senior brothers Pu Xian and Manjusri to come, and then ask the King Tota Li to lead 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals, which will be enough to destroy the Liusha River." Now Li Jing's status in the Heavenly Court is getting lower and lower, and he is about to fight a big battle to improve his dignity. Before the turmoil thirty years ago, Li Jing lost the Linglong Pagoda. Although Ran Deng sent people to bring it back, it was during that gap that Nezha turned against Li Jing and almost beat him to death. After the turmoil, the Jade Emperor blamed him for his cowardice and disliked him, so he gradually used the gods of Jiejiao to express his comfort. Li Jing is a disciple of Dieng Deng. He wanted to make a comeback. He had begged the Bodhisattva for a long time to let him lead his troops to attack the evildoers in Liusha River. The aquarium in the Liusha River must be removed, or else these demons and ghosts will be left alone, how can Buddhist monks cross the river? Liushahe has such a powerful force, even if it releases three or five Monkey Kings, it may not be able to defeat it. "I asked the Buddha to take action, but I made a lot of fuss, and it seemed that I was a little incompetent. It seems that I can only wait for Zhu Ba to come back, discuss with him nicely, and ask him to give me the nine Buddha bones and skeletons, etc. After the matter of learning the scriptures is over, let¡¯s start to enshrine the gods again, and then we will compete.¡± The Bodhisattva was also angry. She had planned to attack the Liusha River for thirty years, but she was disturbed by a monkey in the end. She gave Liu Er a hard look, and saw that monkey was still yelling: "The Flat-chested Bodhisattva, the Flat-chested Bodhisattva!" The group of demons held a grand banquet in the ice palace, drinking wine and wine, and often pointing fingers, commenting on the appearance of Bodhisattva and Gao Yulan. Although the two of them were furious, they did not change their expressions. They looked at their noses, noses, and hearts, and settled down. Besides, when Zhu Ganglie came back from Taihuang Huang Zengtian, he also made up his mind not to start a war with Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. You must know that this Bodhisattva is very good at buying people's hearts, and countless gods in the three worlds have accepted her benefits. Even in the world, the reputation of the Guanyin Empress is a bit higher than that of the Buddha. If you break the Bodhisattva and provoke her to get angry and invite people to come to help her, it will be difficult for me to please. Unexpectedly, as soon as Lao Zhu descended to the realm, he saw the Bodhisattva and the woman in white sitting on the lotus platform in the sky, surrounded by thousands of auspicious clouds, and they fell into meditation. It doesn't matter if the Buddhist disciples are in meditation, but the two of them turned their backs to Zhu Ganglie, which violated Lao Zhu's taboo. Looking at the backs of the two, the bitch secretly took out the mace, hesitating in his heart: "Should I hit this sap? If I do, I'm afraid she will turn against me, so why not? I'm really impatient You see The posture and style of the two of them are so handsome! I can't help it, I can't help it!" After hesitating for a long time, Lao Zhu decided to follow his instincts, and holding a stick, he rushed forward along with Lihuo Changhong, and rushed to the back of Goddess Guanyin, not forgetting to say: "Bodhisattva, don't panic, I'm here to help you!" When Master Guanyin heard this voice, he was overjoyed, then suddenly startled, remembered someone's special hobby, and hurriedly dodged away, only to see a mace about a hundred feet thick whistling and sweeping across the spot, feeling sorry for himself Before the female apprentice figured out what happened, she was beaten into a meat paste by the stick, and only one soul remained in place, dazed! "Master, is this the Patriarch Zhu Ba you want me to marry" Guanyin Bodhisattva trembled with anger, pointed at Zhu Ganglie who hadn't spoken for a long time, and suddenly cursed: "Patriarch Zhu Ba, the poor monk will fight with you!" Before fighting. Seeing that the Bodhisattva hid in the past, Zhu Ganglie said it was a pity, dragged his mace and left, and fell into the ice palace. Seeing the Bodhisattva chasing and killing you, all the old devils immediately waited in full battle. The six-eared macaque's eyes flickered fiercely, just waiting to fight. The Bodhisattva chased after him, came to his senses, stopped again, and said angrily, "Zhu Ba, you have to give me an explanation today, otherwise you will go to heaven and earth, and I want you to look good!" Zhu Ganglie hurriedly laughed and said: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Fellow Daoist, don't blame me, the poor Taoist just looks at your back, you are so handsome, I can't hold it back." The Bodhisattva smiled angrily, pointed at him and said, "Fellow Daoist? You are Marshal Tianpeng, a registered disciple of Master Xuandu, and you are also worthy of being called a fellow Daoist with me? If you say it, you will lose face to your teacher! It is Master Xuandu!" The mage is here, and I will punish you for the crime of not distinguishing between superior and inferior!"   Zhu Ganglie smiled wide-eyed and said, "Huh? Doesn't the Bodhisattva know that I have already become a traitor? How can the Bodhisattva know that I have worshiped under the sage of the Supreme Purity? Could it be that the disciple of the sage can't be called a Taoist friend with you?" Very good, I will invite my teacher to come and let him talk to you!" Hearing this, the Bodhisattva didn't dare to move him, and said in his heart: "It turns out that there is someone above this guy who somehow got on the thigh of the Patriarch Tongtian. No wonder he was so rampant." Zhu Ganglie gave her the steps, how could the Bodhisattva not follow the trend? , Changed his face, and said: "It turns out that Fellow Daoist Zhu is here, and the poor monk is rude, don't blame it, don't blame it!" He adjusted his face again, and said seriously: "Friend Zhu, you ruined my disciple's body, and you have to give the poor monk an explanation today. , Even if you went to the sage of the Qing Dynasty, you didn't pay any attention!" Lao Zhu hurriedly invited the Bodhisattva to sit down, and ordered people to offer water, wine and vegetarian food. Master Guanyin was not afraid at all, and sat down proudly, confronting him tit for tat. Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, you are responsible for this matter. You and I are also neighbors. We can't see each other when we look up. Why bother to deal with this? Send troops to attack my Shuiyuedongtian, so that hundreds of millions of living beings will be killed." An Ning, if Fellow Daoists really value my cave, it¡¯s okay to give it up to you. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice for you to settle in Shuiyue Cave and I to settle down in Mount Luojia?¡± The Bodhisattva laughed and said: "Friend Zhu, your heart is like a mirror. Why do you use these words to deceive me? I can't help you, and you can't take away my Luojia Mountain. Why don't you talk about it in detail? It is beneficial to find two families. Fa'er?" Both of them are friends of the dead and the masters of the poor. Although they both hate each other's teeth itchy, they still talk and laugh happily. It seems that they inadvertently mentioned the story of Tang Monk's journey to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures, as if the unpleasantness just now had never happened. When the group of demons saw it, they all shivered, thinking: "We are far behind in such scheming and lip service! I am afraid that only Patriarch Zhu Ba can defeat the Bodhisattva, formidable!" The two of them bickered and scheming at the same time. After talking for a long time, they finally finalized the matter. Regardless of the matter of exposing Gao Yulan, when Tang Seng and his party crossed the Liusha River, Zhu Ganglie had to send monsters to escort him across the river without any damage. As a corresponding reward, Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing will not be forced into the Western Paradise pilgrimage team, and the nine Buddha bones and skeletons will belong to Zhu Ganglie. Lao Zhu and Master Guanyin were satisfied and cherished each other. Guanyin Bodhisattva wrapped Gao Yulan's soul and left. Lao Zhu looked at her back, watched her off for a long time, and praised in his heart: "Actually, I didn't take advantage of it. I snatched these things in the first place. Master Guanyin was able to snatch them out of my mouth. It really is an ancient famous person." , cannot be underestimated!" Avalokitesvara also admired him quite a lot, and secretly praised: "Amitabha, this pig's head is so tongue-in-cheek, it almost ruined my Buddha's arrangement for two thousand years, but the poor monk can't underestimate him, and we should fight again another day." Compete!" (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 76 Huanglong Comes Back You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Let's say that Guanyin left the Liusha River, Shuiyuedongtian, and said to Gao Yulan Yuanshen in his sleeve: "My good disciple, you have been wronged this time. It's just that this pig's head is going strong, so it's not easy to compete with him. You lost your body No matter how difficult it is to improve your cultivation, you should reincarnate and cultivate again, and the teacher will guide you up the mountain when the time comes." Gao Yulan said: "Master, I don't dare to blame you, but I just hate that pig's head. He didn't even look at me, so he beat me to death with a stick. This hatred will be revenged in the future!" The Bodhisattva laughed and said, "Let him be rampant for a while." Stepping on the lotus platform, he came to Xiliang Country, Hezhou, Xiniu, and was about to find a pregnant woman to send Gao Yulan to reincarnate. Said: "Two disasters were missing on the way to learn the scriptures, less than ninety-nine and eighty-one. Yulan, I have wronged you this time, and made a disaster with that golden cicada." In an evil mountain in Yuli, there is a cultivated red-threaded cockscomb snake, which is hundreds of feet long. The snake was laying eggs at the moment, the Bodhisattva came to the big snake incognito, pushed Gao Yulan into the snake eggs with a light push. "Live a good life and don't do evil. In the future, Jin Chanzi will pass by here. If you scare him, it will be your merit." Just as the Bodhisattva left, he suddenly heard a loud noise in the Minjiang River below. He looked back quickly and was dumbfounded: "This, this is" I saw a ten thousand zhang yellow dragon leaning out from the center of the river, stretching into the mountains, and swallowing the red-threaded cockscomb snake in one gulp, what snake essence, what tall magnolia, all turned into Chinese food! The Bodhisattva was extremely angry, and was about to look for the yellow dragon's bad luck, when suddenly he saw the dragon shrunk sharply, turning into a Taoist man in yellow robes, sitting cross-legged on the river, breathing and breathing. I saw a stream of milky white water vapor coming out of the man's celestial spirit cover, which condensed into a ten-foot-sized lotus pod three feet above his head. There were three lotus seeds in the lotus pod. On the left a lotus blooms, and inside it sits a Taoist priest in yellow robes, which is exactly the same as the main body. On the right, a lotus blooms, and inside it is a yellow dragon, slender, with a high dragon head and colorful dragon balls. When the lotus flower in the middle was in full bloom, a white mist suddenly filled the flower bone, and even the Bodhisattva's eyes could not see what was going on inside. The Bodhisattva was silent, when she saw the Taoist, she already knew that this person was her former classmate, Master Huanglong, the number one scumbag among the Twelve Golden Immortals of Kunlun, who had never cultivated the top three flowers after the First World War of Conferred Gods. Unexpectedly, the real Huanglong turned into a monster, and he restored Sanhua in just over a hundred years. The Bodhisattva did not want to see him and left quietly. The Huanglong old demon ate this red-threaded cockscomb snake that had been cultivated for a long time, refined it, and finally re-refined the three flowers on the top, and its skill was even better than before, so it couldn't help laughing. The Huanglong old demon stood in the air, grabbed it with his big hand, and shouted: "Get up!" But he saw the tens of thousands of miles of Minjiang River being taken from the ground into the air by his great magic power, like a white dragon winding. Over the past hundred years, he has not only cultivated, but has found the source of the Minjiang River, and sacrificed this long river into the essence of sunflower water, so that he can receive and send it as he wishes. If in the past, real Huanglong had a heavenly heart, he would definitely not be able to do this kind of behavior, but now he intends to be a monster, indulges in indulgence, there is no obstacle in his heart, and his cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds, how can he control so much. The amount of water in the Minjiang River is inconceivably heavy. Fortunately, Huanglong has refined it and shrunk it into a half-foot-long water snake, coiled around his wrist. All you need to do is to find good materials, create a magic weapon, pour Minjiang sunflower water into it, and the power will definitely be even more impressive than ordinary magic weapons of conferring gods! It doesn't matter if he takes away the Minjiang River, hundreds of countries in the Western Regions will suffer immediately, without water sources, droughts for years, and people's livelihood. Huanglong has been suppressed for thousands of years, now he has found his true self, he is more monster than monsters, how could he care about these things, he left with this water snake, and said in his heart: "I don't have any good acquaintances in the world of earth and immortals. Not much, but now that I am a monster, it is not easy to meet them. To forge a magic weapon, I need to ask the Bull Demon King. He said that I would not be a real person but a monster, and he would not give me any benefits, but wanted him to look good!" Huanglong ran to Cuiyun Mountain, but he didn't know that Bull Demon King's family went to Liusha River for vacation, and then moved to Shangqingtian, where he didn't come back for decades. The Huoyan Mountain near Cuiyun Mountain is rich in minerals, but Huanglong didn't bother to look for the Bull Demon King, so he simply stayed in the mountain, caught thousands of little monsters, and ordered them to mine the mine veins and start forging magic weapons. It's just that the little demon under him has low mana and can't enter the Flaming Mountain to mine ore veins, so the Huanglong old demon used his great mana to swipe at the Flaming Mountain with the Minjiang White Snake, and completely extinguished the fire all over the mountain. The people with a radius of thousands of miles suffered from the scourge of the Flame Mountain and were trapped for five hundred years. At this moment, they were finally relieved and cheered happily. He was beaten to death, but this was unexpected by Huanglong.  "At the foot of Wuzhi Mountain in Nanfangbuzhou, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, who made a big fuss in the Heavenly Palace in the past, finally waited for the monk who learned from the Western Paradise. The monk's face was exhausted, and he described it as miserable, but his expression was indescribably excited, with fanaticism in his eyes, he was a typical religious person. This monk, whose lay family name is Chen Mingjiangliu, whose dharma name is Xuanzang, is also called Tripitaka, and he is intensively practicing the teachings of Theravada. Because of the conferment of the king of Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang was sent to visit the West to obtain the scriptures. There is a saying that killing one person is a crime, killing a million is a hero, and killing nine million is a hero among heroes. Li Shimin, the king of the Tang Dynasty, is a hero among all heroes. He was worried about going to the 18th hell to suffer in reincarnation after death, so he moved his mind to learn from the scriptures. Doesn't the Western Lingshan have a saying, put down the butcher's knife and become a Buddha immediately? It is the superior Dharma prepared for those with bloody hands. Wouldn¡¯t it be great to continue to enjoy the blessings after death as long as you obtain the scriptures? The king of Tang made Chen Jiangliu his imperial brother, worshiped him, and Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva manifested, and he went westward with a cassock of brocade and rare treasures and a nine-ringed tin staff, all of which were treasures of Buddha. Another hunter, Boqin, reported himself to be courageous and protected Master Tang Sanzang all the way to the border. The frontier was the border of the Tarra Kingdom. Boqin didn't want to go out, Tang Seng was begging bitterly, and he heard a loud shout: "The monk is a monk who has obeyed the Tathagata's decree and went to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures?" The sound was like thunder, and Master Sanzang fell down, sat on the ground, looked up, and saw an evil mountain in front of him, which was shaped like five fingers, but the middle finger was missing a piece, as if it was interrupted by life. On the peak of the middle finger sits a monkey, ragged and unclothed, with a shiny golden stick in its hand, its eyes are like stars and lightning, staring at Master Sanzang. Tang Seng boldly responded, and said, "Where did you come from?" The great sage walked up to the monk and said, "I am the great sage Equaling Heaven who made a big disturbance in the Heavenly Palace five hundred years ago. I was suppressed here by the Tathagata Buddha just because I committed the crime of deceit. Thirty years ago, I The master passed by here and advised me not to do any more violence, to return to Buddhism, to do my best to protect Buddhist scriptures, and to go to the west to worship Buddha. After success, there will be benefits. Not long ago, Guanyin Bodhisattva also came here, and asked me to protect you from Buddhist scriptures. Goodbye, I will stay here and wait for you. My teacher asked me to worship you as my teacher. Could it be that you have something great to do? Come and compete with me for three rounds. If I win, I will worship you as my teacher. !" Sanzang was so frightened that he pissed off, and tremblingly said: "What can a poor monk do? Your majesty, don't joke, since you are out of trouble, you should leave early. You will be your majesty, and I will go to get my scriptures. The two have nothing to do " Sun Wukong smiled and said: "What a timid monk, I don't bother to protect you to learn from the scriptures, but I agreed to the teacher. Although I am a monster, I also know how to be loyal. I have said that I will protect you, and I will protect you. As long as you are on the way If you don¡¯t recite scriptures and talk about Zen, I will respect you as a teacher, but if you have a nonsense, ask the stick in my grandson¡¯s hand first!¡± The Xuanzang mage was obedient and did not dare to contradict him. The monkey said again: "Just move a little farther away, and wait for my old grandson to vent his anger first!" Chapter 77 You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Tang Sanzang rode his horse fast and ran for thirty miles. The great sage shouted: "Don't run anymore!" Tang Seng didn't listen to him, he wished he could leave this plague god immediately, beat the horse fast, and fled in a hurry. At this moment, there was a loud noise behind him, and he turned his head quickly, only to see Wuzhi Mountain, which was three thousand ren high, smashed to pieces by that Poor Monkey's stick! Tang Sanzang was scared out of his wits, he called his mother, and complained in his heart: "The merciful and compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva, the disciple you are looking for for the poor monk is this demon?" The Great Sage shattered Wuzhi Mountain, let out a bad breath, and stomped to Tang Sanzang's horse, took the horse, pulled him off, and said in a vicious voice: "You monk is so unreasonable! Could it be that my majestic Qi Tianda Sheng is not worthy to be your apprentice? Come and compete with me for a few rounds!" Holding a golden cudgel to beat him, Master Sanzang hurriedly begged for mercy: "The horse was frightened, so don't do my business!" The Great Sage sneered, drew a circle with a radius of three zhang on the ground with a golden cudgel, threw Tang Priest and the horse into it, and said: "My old grandson has no clothes to cover his body, so go to my cave to get the cloak first, and you Stay in the circle, don't run around, I will go back as soon as I go. When I come back, if I find you take a step away, I will break the two crutches with a stick!" After finishing speaking, he drove somersaulting clouds and rushed to Huaguo Mountain. Behind the scenes, Tang Monk cried and cried like a concubine in mourning. When the great sage came to Huaguo Mountain, he saw desolation everywhere. All the monkeys and grandchildren in the mountain were hunted down by hunters. Of the 47,000 monsters, there are only a thousand monkeys left. Where can we see the prosperity of the past? This Huaguo Mountain is also the spiritual root of heaven and earth, a blessed place in the cave, but hundreds of years ago Erlang God Yang Jian attacked Huaguo Mountain, broke the spiritual vein here, and burned the whole mountain with fire, which led to the decline of the monkey tribe and was bullied by Orion. The Great Sage hated Yang Jian unknowingly in his heart, gritted his teeth, and suddenly remembered vaguely that he seemed to have been murdered by Yang Jian in the previous life, and said angrily: "Yang Jian, I have a deep hatred with you, and we cannot share the sky. !" Wukong summoned the surviving Monkey Monkey Sun, Marshal Maliu, and General Benba, and asked him to rebuild Huaguo Mountain, set up the Water Curtain Cave, and raise the banner of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven. I took the cloak by myself, stood on the top of the mountain, and practiced the method, killing all the hunters on the mountain and down the mountain, and said to the monkey monkey grandson: "You are so good at guarding the cave and practicing hard. I will go to protect the Tang monk to learn scriptures. Kill the Tathagata old Buddha, and we all go to live in Lingshan!" The group of monsters worshiped in front of Luo, crying: "Grandpa Dasheng, the gold mountain in other places is not as good as your own dung, go early and return early!" The Great Sage also shed tears and said: "But if someone goes hunting again, report my name first. If he still insists on going his own way, don't care who it is, he will be killed, skinned and hung on the tree! Little ones, I will go!" The great sage left with a stampede, and met Tang Seng, but Master Sanzang still stayed in the circle and did not dare to move. Poor, he was so hungry that he was dizzy and hanged himself. Monkey King found some fruits to eat with him, and led the horse on the road. The monkey had troubles in his heart, and he didn't talk much on the road. He was very quiet, always thinking about who he was. But the memory of his previous life was sealed, and he could only remember a little bit. When Master Xuanzang saw that he was quiet, most of the stones in his heart were put down, and he was no longer afraid of him. The two masters and apprentices traveled through mountains and rivers for about a month. In the early winter, they came to a dense forest. Suddenly there was a whistle on the roadside, and six men rushed out, each holding a long spear and short sword, sharp blade and strong bow, and said loudly. "The monk! Go there! Leave the horses and luggage early, and spare your life!" Sanzang was so frightened that he fell off his horse, unable to speak. Monkey King was thinking about who he was, feeling bored, and shouted: "Noisy!" He took out the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, beat the six strong men into meat paste, and then threw Tang Seng on the horse and continued on his way. Tang Sanzang devoted himself wholeheartedly to the Buddha, was pitifully pedantic, pointed at Wukong and cursed cruelty. The monkey got angry, glared at him, and was about to beat him when he tore off his horse. Tang Seng hurriedly begged for mercy. The monkey couldn't listen to soft words, so he let him go, and after a while, the monk came to make noise again, saying: "It's only because you confiscated, tyrannized the world, and deceived the heavens that you suffered the hardships of five hundred years ago. Now that I have entered the Shamen, if I still commit crimes like I did back then, blindly hurting lives, I will not be able to go to the west, and I will not be able to be a monk! It's disgusting! It's disgusting!" How could the Great Sage bear this kind of idleness, and shouted: "I won't protect you anymore, my grandson will go!" He jumped onto the cloud head and ran away without a trace. Sanzang was dumbfounded, and said in a mournful voice, "Poor thing, why didn't you listen to discipline and left?" Complaining to himself, he walked forward desolately, but after a while, Guanyin Bodhisattva enlightened him and gave him a leather hat inlaid with gold flowers Son, wearing a bright cotton straight gown, taught him the magic spell, asking him to subdue the monstrous monkey. Tang Seng naturally thanked him. But Sun Wukong abandoned Tang Seng and was about to go back to Huaguo Mountain to be happy. After traveling tens of thousands of miles, a cloud suddenly floated in front of him, and a Dajue Jinxian stood on the cloud. Goku Link? Kneeling and bowing: "Teacher!" That Dajue Jinxian was the Patriarch Bodhi, who stopped Wukong and said: "Sinister, if you don't go to protect Tang Monk to learn scriptures, do you still want to go back and become a demon?" Wukong hurriedly said: "Teacher, I don't know, that monk is really annoying. My disciple killed a lot of people, and he babbled and quarreled, causing a headache! The disciple couldn't bear his idleness, so he came out to relax. It's not that he really lost him." .¡± Patriarch Bodhi scolded: "If you change your ways and turn to righteousness, and abandon your stubbornness, you and I will still be masters and apprentices. If you continue to be stubborn, your cultivation base will be abolished now, and you will return to your original form!" Wukong was obedient, saying: "Don't blame the teacher, the disciple will protect him." Then he went back to look for Tang Seng. The Tang monk got advice from Guanyin Bodhisattva, and wanted to make him wear a hat so that he could curse him with a tight hoop and sharpen his will. Unexpectedly, the great sage is dressed as a monkey king at the moment, wearing golden armor with locks, walking on cloud shoes on lotus root silk, and wearing a purple gold crown with phoenix wings, majestic and majestic, how can he see cotton monk clothes and floral leather hats? Tang Seng was rambling, and only advised him to put on a hat and a straight skirt, as if he were a monk. The monkey was clever, and could hear the tricks from his tone, grabbed the hat, pulled out a golden hoop from it, and couldn't help being furious: "Golden hoop fairy, are you going to have trouble with me?" As soon as this remark came out, the Great Sage was also stunned, and had no idea who the Immortal Golden Hoop was? But the words came from his own mouth, and he didn't know the details, so he was so anxious that he didn't go to beat Tang Sanzang, put his hat in his arms, thought hard, and turned from an escaped monkey king to a Looks like a philosopher. Tang Seng saw that he had seen through the tricks and was trembling, thinking that his old life was in danger, but seeing that he had calmed down again, he was relieved. "Greatly merciful Bodhisattva, the mantra you imparted to your disciple is no longer effective. If he gets violent again, the disciple's life will be in danger!" The master and the apprentice have their own thoughts, one is worried that the monkey will explode and hurt people, the other is melancholy, thinking about who he is, and meandering to Yingshoujian. The evil dragon in Yingshoujian is the third prince of Ao Run, the Dragon King of the West Sea. Carrying Tang Monk to the west to learn scriptures. Unfortunately, this guy was a bit hungry, and he ate Tang Seng's white horse. Wukong didn't know good from bad, so he hit him with a stick, and the golden cudgel pressed down like a mountain, barely killing him. Seeing this, Liu Ding Liujia, four meritorious officers, and 18 protectors who protected Tang Seng, regardless of pretense, quickly showed up, stopped the monkey, and explained the origin. These buddhist guardian spirits are in awe of the Great Sage, just because this fellow is pressed under the Five Elements Mountain, and he can kill Wufang Jiedi with a stick. They dare not play tricks, call out the Jade Dragon Prince, and let him turn into a white dragon horse, and carry Tang Monk on his back. leave. When I arrived at Heifeng Mountain, I encountered the Heifeng Monster who snatched the cassock again. The Great Sage didn't talk nonsense, so he found the Black Wind Cave and beat him violently, almost killing the Heifeng Monster. It turned out that the Black Wind Monster could also be regarded as the opponent of the Great Sage, but the Great Sage had obtained 500 years of mana, and he had supernatural powers. He remembered the Nine-Turn Mysterious Kung Fu Method, and his cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds. He was knocked down in just a dozen rounds. Wukong was about to get rid of the bear monster, when suddenly he had a thought, he took the hat from his arms, put it on the black wind monster's head, pulled him to see Tang Monk, hung the monk up and tortured him, and got the magic spell, immediately Thinking about it, I want to subdue this black bear spirit. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 78 Eight Hundred Quicksand Realms Three Thousand Weak Water Depths You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sun Dasheng subdued the black wind monster and let this guy carry the burden, which saved him a lot of trouble. Whenever he encountered a monster or a strong man who cut the path, he let the black guy go and kill him, but the great sage continued to think about his own origin. After passing countless mountains and rivers all the way, it was quite peaceful, but in Huangfengling, I met a tiger demon, who was not very capable, but called the king by pulling the tiger skin. I heard that eating Tang monk's meat would make me immortal, so I came to snatch Tang monk. . The Tiger King is just a little demon. He was slapped to death by the Black Wind Monster just as he stripped off the tiger's skin to transform into a human form. So I came to Xiniu Hezhou safely, passed Futu Mountain, met Zen Master Wuchao, the old Zen master taught Tang Sanzang's multi-heart sutra, and was seen by monkeys. I only felt that this monk had a kind face, vaguely met somewhere, as if Not a nice guy either. The great sage didn't say anything, but secretly kept it in his heart, protected Tang Seng and traveled thousands of miles. From winter to spring, when he left the border of Qingping, he saw a long river of water, 800 miles wide, with rough waves and violent waves. Bursts. There are no boats or pontoons along the river, and it is vast and endless. When Tang Monk saw it, he wept secretly: "Bodhisattva, you gave me two lazy disciples, one with a stick to kill me, the other with a dark face and silent, but if I also recite the mantra, he will kill me too." .Now that there is such a flood, how can the poor monk go to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures?" Sun Dasheng and Heifengguai had never seen this evil water before. Standing on the bank and watching, Heifengguai apologized and said with a smile: "Brother, there must be evildoers in the poor mountains and rivers. This water is so fierce, there must be an expert living in it!" Wukong took a look and saw a group of farmers by the river carrying their animals to offer sacrifices on the bank, so he walked over and sang a promise: "Old man, excuse me, excuse me! May I ask where this is? Which god is offering sacrifices?" ?¡± The group of farmers were not afraid when they saw the monkey with a thunderous mouth, and said with a smile: "This place is the boundary of the quicksand river. There is a saying: the boundary of eight hundred quicksands, and the depth of three thousand weak waters. The goose feathers cannot float, and the reed flowers sink at the bottom. Then It¡¯s a piece of goose feather, and it¡¯s sure to sink to the bottom if thrown into the water.¡± The Great Sage was startled secretly, and said: "Good water, good water!" The group of farmers said again: "We are not offering sacrifices to gods, but to three old demons who live in Shuiyue Cave. These three old demons are Zhu Ba Patriarch, Jin Wu Patriarch, and Xiong Fei Patriarch. The three patriarchs are demon gods with great power and great compassion. " Tang Seng rode over on a white dragon horse and heard the words: "I don't worship God, I don't worship Buddha, but I worship goblins. I'm really foolish. Poor, poor!" When the farmers heard this, they were all furious, and they picked up the hooks and dung forks to beat him, and shouted: "Don't mention Buddha and Bodhisattva again, if it weren't for the goldfish spirit that Guanyin of the South China Sea sent her, my child would not have died." That Bodhisattva¡¯s fake benevolence, righteousness, and compassion are now exposed by Patriarch Zhu Ba, and the surrounding ten countries do not worship her! Her temple was demolished, her temple was destroyed, and her golden body was smashed to pieces!¡± After hearing this, Master Sanzang lost his mind and shouted: "Monsters, demons! These three demons are fooling all living beings, they really deserve to die!" The group of 'monstrous people' surrounded Tang Sanzang, as long as they beat him, Wukong and Heifengguai saw him, and watched with their hands tied, without stopping him. At this moment, there was a sound of water on the river surface, the waves parted, and two rows of demon soldiers came up from the water, with dazzling swords and guns, standing on both sides, and a demon king slowly walked in the middle, with a dragon head and a fish tail, very majestic. The farmer knelt down and said, "Second Great King!" The demon king hastily helped him up, and said: "Fellow folks, why do you have to give such a big gift? I'm ashamed to kill a villain!" He ordered the demon soldiers to take the sacrifices and present them with a bucket of gold and silver, and said, "I'll use these vulgar things as well." It¡¯s okay, the old men will take it and share it.¡± The farmers all rejoiced, knelt down and took the gold and silver. Seeing Tang Sanzang, he sneered and said: "Hypocrisy!" The demon king listened, looked at him, and was not angry, and said to Monkey King: "My lord, my master has heard that you want to protect the holy monk of the Tang Dynasty to learn scriptures from the west, so he ordered you People are waiting here, and the Great Sage is invited to drink and reminisce about the old days." The Great Sage was not afraid at all, and said: "Even if it is a dragon's pond or a tiger's lair, I have to break into him!" Hearing this, the demon king smiled slightly, and waved his hands: "My little ones, invite Elder Tang to cross the river!" I saw monsters floating up from the surface of the Liusha River eight hundred miles away. From here to the other side of the river bank, it stretches for eight hundred miles, like a black line. The demon king said: "Elder Tang and King Heifeng, please cross the river. Great Sage, please follow the villain." Parting the waves, Sun Wukong was invited to go down the river. Sun Dasheng followed closely behind the demon king, secretly paying attention to the surrounding scenery, remembering the path, and asked: "Who is your master? Could it be that I and my grandson are old acquaintances?" The demon king said with a smile: "Family teacher Zhu Ba Patriarch, and the Great Sage are not old acquaintances, but there is a senior who knows the Great Sage." "Zhu Ba Patriarch? I haven't heard of it. Could it be me?Enemies? "The Great Sage thought about it in his heart. He had offended many masters by acting perversely in the past years. Maybe he came here to seek revenge. He is bold and brave, so he continued to watch the underwater scenery. But seeing this flow There is a pavilion at a hundred steps and a post at a thousand steps in the Shahe River. There is no daylight under the water, but there are night pearls hanging everywhere, which does not appear dim at all. Going forward, you can see an underwater fairy mountain in the distance. The palaces overlap, and the top of the mountain seems to be cut off with a big knife. Dao Xiaguang. "What a cave!" The great sage was even more surprised when he saw it. This Shuiyue cave is rich in financial resources, even the dragon kings of the four seas are dwarfed by it, and only the Jade Emperor's Lingxiao Palace can compare. "It's a bad thing! Judging by the handwriting of Zhu Ba Patriarch, he must be a generation of giant monsters. Even when Huaguo Mountain was at its peak, I have never seen such a scene. If he really has a grudge against me, I'm afraid it will be hard to please him!" Although the Great Sage thought so in his heart, he was not afraid. At this moment, he had obtained five hundred years of cultivation, and he also had the nine-turn Xuangong, which is more mysterious than the seventy-two changes. If you lose to the enemy, you will not lose, and you will lose your prestige. When we arrived in front of Shuiyue Cave, when we heard the sound of a cannon, several old demons flew down from the mountain, with a turbulent aura, and the monster clouds rolled up. They laughed and said, "Seventh Brother is indeed here!" The Great Sage was startled, and quickly opened his golden eyes to look, only to see that the first few old devils were vicious, only the one in the middle looked like a man, rich and noble, with a smile on his face. Among the six devils, the Great Sage only recognized one, and hurriedly went up to greet him, and sang a promise: "Old brother, why is it you? Brother thought that the enemy was looking for me, and I was feeling uneasy!" The Bull Demon King laughed and said: "Brother, I am just a guest here to have a bite to eat. Seventh brother, come here! Let me introduce you." Pointing to Zhu Ganglie, he said: "This is the cave master of Shuiyue Cave. He is also my elder brother's little master, so is the patriarch Zhu Ba!" After speaking, he introduced Sha Wujing and others. After Wukong heard this, he was even more shocked. What a hero the Bull Demon King is, he even called the ancestor Zhu Ba as a young master. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 79: The World in Your Palm and the Universe in Your Heart You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The great sage entered the hall to talk with all the old devils, and saw that Zhuba patriarch had a forthright disposition, treated people peacefully, and was a little happy in his heart. They were equal in the same generation, no matter how big or small they were all called brothers. The great sage played for a few days and felt happy. He suddenly remembered the instructions of the Bodhi ancestor, and said: "Brothers, although this place is good, I have promised the teacher to protect Tang monks from the west to learn scriptures. As a son of man, you must have faith. Wait for me to send the monk to you. Go to Lingshan, kill the Buddha, and drink with you again!" All the old devils clapped their hands and laughed, and said: "Great Sage, although you are powerful, but for example, coming to the Buddha is still far inferior. When you arrive at Lingshan, I'm afraid it's easy to get in and hard to get out!" Wukong wondered: "My old grandson's ability is not boasting. He learned from the Dajue Jinxian, ascended to heaven and earth, moved and changed, practiced magic weapons, and avoided death. The Tathagata old Buddha just used tricks to deceive me. I was murdered by him and suppressed for five hundred years, now I have seen through his tricks, if I go again this time, I will definitely take his life!" Zhu Ganglie took the Monkey King's hand, walked out of the hall, and said with a smile: "Great Sage, my brother knows your skills, and brothers also know a little about the skills of the Tathagata Buddha. I think the Great Sage escaped from the Five Elements Mountain. You already know the origin of Tathagata, it seems that you still don¡¯t know.¡± Wukong was surprised and said: "Could it be that the Tathagata Buddha has another background?" Zhu Ganglie and all the old devils came out of the water moon cave, and said with a smile: "Have you ever heard of saints and leaders?" A flash of light flashed in Sun Wukong's mind, and he vaguely felt that this saint and leader is an extremely powerful figure, but he couldn't remember where he heard it, so he shook his head: "May I ask what kind of figure this saint is?" Lao Zhu smiled and said: "There are six saints in this world, the Supreme Lady Nuwa, the Taishang Laojun of the Taiqing Dynasty, the Yuanshi Tianzun of the Yuqing Dynasty, the Tongtian Jiaozu of the Shangqing Dynasty, Amitabha Buddha of Ultimate Bliss, and the Buddha of Lingshan Tathagata. These six people all have extraordinary fortune. Powerful, you can destroy the world with a wave of your hand, you can stabilize the water, wind and fire with your breath, and you can bring all living beings back to life with a smile. Although we are also called powerful, in the eyes of saints , but like ants." The Great Sage was horrified when he heard this, and faintly felt that when he stole Laojun's elixir and fought with Tathagata, he seemed to have fallen into other people's schemes. He felt a little depressed and disbelieving, and said: "The old ancestor's words are a little too much. That's the old master. Brother Jun has also seen it. I practiced in the eight trigrams furnace for seventy-seven forty-nine days. I broke through the eight trigrams furnace, overturned him, and fell. The mana of the Tathagata Buddha is no better than my brothers. , just deceived me with the universe in the palm of my hand, so I fell into his trap!" Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie knew that he didn't believe it, so he said with a smile: "My brothers are all registered disciples of Tongtian Jiaozu. If the great sage doesn't believe it, you can compare methods with them." In exchange for a six-eared macaque, he said: "You are the teacher Brother, you can compete one or two, don't hurt your peace." The Great Sage had already noticed the six-eared macaque, and he saw that this monkey was not inferior in cultivation level to his own. He was holding an ebony cudgel with infinite power, which seemed to be better than his Ruyi Golden Cudgel. Now the great sage was calm and said with a smile: "Brother Niu's skills are known, but I don't know the skills of you brothers, so I should ask for advice." Liu Er wanted to compete with him a long time ago, jumped out of the Liusha River, and shouted: "When you went to apprentice, I listened to the corner behind you and heard Patriarch Bodhi say that you are amazing. I wanted to compete with you a long time ago!" The great sage also became ambitious, jumped into the air, and said: "I have been pressed for five hundred years, but I have never moved my hands or feet." He took out the Ruyi golden cudgel, and was about to compete with the six-eared macaque for some stick skills, only to hear the old ancestor Zhu Ba laugh. He said: "Two brothers, don't worry, you are both Taiyi Jinxians. If you do something, my Shuiyue Cave will not be protected, and it will also harm the people on the shore. Brother has a way, so it doesn't need to affect others." The great sage saw that Tang Seng and others were on the monster pontoon bridge, ten pavilions were only gone for one pavilion, and he also knew that if he fought well, this ordinary monk would definitely be turned into meat paste by the aftermath, and he could not explain to the teacher, so he laughed and said: "I don't know. What kind of magic does the ancestor have?" Zhu Ganglie spread out his right palm, which suddenly became the size of ten acres, and said with a smile: "Please look at it, brothers." A square tripod slowly emerged from Zhu Ganglie's palm, and the tripod was painted with four-dimensional mythical beasts, blue dragon, red bird, white tiger and black martial arts. The beasts of the four directions roared respectively, struggled out of the tripod and jade, and stood on top of Lao Zhu's four fingers, majestic and majestic. The Sifang Ding was hovering endlessly in Zhu Ganglie's palm, and suddenly the water flashed and sank into his palm. But seeing a world suddenly flashed in his palm, with undulating mountains, rivers and rivers, it is vast and boundless. Old Zhu laughed and said, "This is the spell of the Western Spirit Mountain, the Little Thousand World. The two brothers have entered the world in my palm, and if they compete with each other, they will not hurt innocent people." If someone else fell into this spell of heaven and earth in his palm, it would be equivalent to falling into his palm, and he could only escape unless his skill far surpassed that person's. When Lao Zhu used this spell, he also wanted to know whether Sun Dasheng was worthy of deep friendship.When Monkey King saw it, he gave a praise, a golden light fell into the world in Zhu Ganglie's hands, and the six-eared macaque also fell. Everyone praised him for being upright and upright, and stood aside to watch. There is another world in the palm of Lao Zhu. He is not strong enough to be as relaxed and happy as the Tathagata Buddha. He has to attract the help of spirit beasts from all directions to manifest the universe in his palm. The two monkeys stood in the palm of Zhu Ganglie, turning into like mustard seeds, but in their eyes, the space of this world was surprisingly large. Wukong said: "I have ordinary abilities, I am unparalleled in the Three Realms, and I can ride clouds in somersaults, and I can fly one hundred and eight thousand miles. My brother, how about the strength of your feet?" The six-eared macaque naturally couldn't agree. The two set a rule, the first to reach the horizon wins. Outside that world, Patriarch Zhu Ba gave an order, but saw two golden lights coming out vertically, the two monkey king windmills couldn't seem to resemble each other, just keep moving forward. The speed of the two of them in that small world was as fast as light and lightning, but in the eyes of Zhu Ganglie and others, they were surprisingly slow like reptiles. After a cup of tea time, we arrived at the horizon, but in no particular order. Monkey King saw five flesh-red pillars in the sky, supporting a puff of green energy, and four spirit beasts were sitting on the green energy. Thinking of the situation of being suppressed by the Tathagata, the Great Sage wept secretly: "It's a pity that the teacher never taught me the method of holding the universe in the palm of my hand, otherwise I wouldn't have been poisoned by the Tathagata Buddha!" He is a man with a strong mind, he was sad for a moment, and then smiled at the six-eared macaque: "Your brother, this ability is really good, I don't know how to use the stick?" The six-eared macaque smiled and said, "I know a thing or two, just as good as you." Wukong felt a little displeased, he pulled out the golden cudgel from his ear, and shouted: "That's it, Brother Yu will learn from you! Brother Yu, my stick is extraordinary. King Yu used it to set the water, and it weighs 13,500 jin. My brother, be careful." The six-eared macaque also took out an ebony stick and said, "Brother, this stick of mine also has some origins. It is a spiritual root that existed in the chaos before the world was opened. Heaven, call him Taoist Shanghua, take a strand of his hair and refine it for me, call it a wind and thunder stick, and dance with the wind and thunder! Be careful, brother!" Both of them boasted about the advantages of their own weapons, raised their fighting spirit, handed each other over for a while, and fought together. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 80 Monkey King's Fight You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bull Demon King Sha Wujing and others surrounded Zhu Ganglie's right palm to watch, but Sun Wukong and Liu Er were so pitiful in his palm, they couldn't see their movements clearly, so they turned around in a hurry, saying: "Brother Zhu Baxian, hurry up and send him away." Let the two out and watch a good fight!" At this moment, Zhu Ganglie is trying his best to maintain the world in his hand, unable to speak. The two monkey kings were fighting in his palm, and his five fingers were numb from the shock. The world in his palm was about to collapse, even with the help of the four gods and beasts, they couldn't suppress it. After all, these four-dimensional spirit beasts are just manifestations of aura, no more than real beasts. Lao Zhu felt bitter and couldn't tell, and he didn't want to make a fool of himself, so he secretly said: "Don't pretend to be bullying, don't pretend to be bullying, pretending to be struck by lightning, sure enough!" spare energy? The left hand only cares about the small beard on the chin and smiles, but it looks relaxed and comfortable. Seeing his appearance, Xiong Fei smiled secretly in his heart. He was delicate and thoughtful. He noticed Zhu Ganglie's embarrassment and didn't point it out. He said with a smile: "Brothers, watch my spells!" The bright mirror, the image in the mirror is Wukong and Liuer, who are fighting fiercely. This technique is called "Flowers in the Mirror, Moon in the Water", and it can be seen from a distance of hundreds of millions of miles. The kunpeng sorcerer used this technique to spy on the sleeping Amitabha Buddha, and the ancestor of Tongtian Sect also used the mirror to spy on the ancestor Bodhi. Zhu Ganglie once begged Tongtian Jiaozu in every possible way, and the teaching ancestor knew that he must have bad intentions when he learned this magic, peeping on the fairies and causing trouble everywhere, but he didn't tell him. Patriarch Xiongfei was taught by Kong Xuan, and others did not have this opportunity, but his skill is not good enough to spy thousands of miles away. The Bull Demon King and others quickly lost Zhu Ganglie and looked around in the mirror, only to see that the two monkey kings moved like wind and lightning, just like two spinning tops circling each other, sticks back and forth, and suddenly one of them got up to kill and used all his strength. With three heads and six arms, the golden cudgel is divided into six parts, as expected. The other one was not to be outdone, with six arms and three heads, each holding a wind and thunder stick, and went forward. Seeing that he couldn't defeat him, the Great Sage secretly grabbed a handful of monkey hair, sprinkled it out secretly, and turned into thousands of Monkey Kings, all with three heads and six arms, and it was difficult to distinguish the real from the fake. The six-eared macaque laughed loudly, took a breath of cold air with one head, and blew it with its mouth, but saw a gust of cold wind, as if blowing from Jiuyou, freezing thousands of Monkey Kings. He learned this technique from Duobao. When the king of inspiration attacked Shuiyuedongtian, a gust of cold wind froze the quicksand river, which led to the defeat of Nanhai. The vellus hair of the Great Sage doesn't have much magic power, how can it withstand it? There is only one Monkey King left. The six-eared macaque deliberately showed off, and also grabbed a handful of vellus hairs, and turned into countless macaques, flying up and down, in all directions, and pounced forward, some hugging their legs, some picking their noses, and some hugging their waists. Wukong has been playing this trick all the year round, how can he not have the skill of defense, he swung the golden cudgel early, countless sticks appeared in the air, they all fell down, smashing all the macaques to death, leaving only one with six ears. "Brother, these are all trivial tricks, it's better to show your real skills, so as not to make the brothers outside laugh!" After the great sage finished speaking, he harvested thousands of hairs and three heads and six arms, and shouted: "Long!" It turned out to be a tall stone monkey with eyes like red sun, teeth like sharp knives, and it could swallow it with a big mouth. world. But seeing his muscles and body like a rock, at first it was silver and white, and gradually turned golden yellow, shining golden light, with a huge pillar in his hand, he shouted loudly: "Just look at the skills of my virtuous brother!" The six-eared macaque sneered strangely, bowed and opened its body, and it was also a muscular body. When the golden body turned, the wind and thunder stick in its hand turned into a giant tree, black and terrifying. These two giant apes are both ancient alien species, born to be tyrannical, and now they have transformed into real bodies, and they also have the Nine-Turn Mysterious Art, and their aura has skyrocketed! This Nine Turns Mysterious Art is not a way of cultivating immortals in the first place, but a method for tempering the body of the primordial spirit created by combining the method of sacrificial body sacrifice and the Taoist primordial spirit tempering technique. When it works, there is no auspicious cloud of immortal energy at all, but violent vitality of heaven and earth. The mountains, rivers, plants and trees that Zhu Ganglie used to decorate the world in his palm were smashed to pieces in an instant when they encountered these two powerful auras! Two violent apes, two immortal weapons, the first contact, a tornado suddenly appeared in the world in the palm, sweeping and wreaking havoc. This blow only paralyzed half of Zhu Ganglie's body, and he cried out in pain. The Bull Demon King and the others watched it happily, but didn't hear it. The two violent ape sticks fell like rain, and I didn't know how many spells they fought for a moment, but seeing that the world in the palm of Lao Zhu was already in chaos, the spirit beasts in the four directions couldn't hold back, they roared, attracting the scattered spirit energy, and tried their best to maintain the world not broken. The bone in Zhu Ganglie's right hand was shattered by the shock. Fortunately, his Nine-Turn Mysterious Kungfu has already completed the second round. When the bone on this side is broken, the other side has been repaired, but some pain is still unavoidable. "It's too big, it's too big. These two dead monkeys are evenly matched. I don't know when the winner will be determined!" Both Sun Wukong and the six-eared macaque are in their ownIn the home world, Lao Zhu understood the methods and cultivation bases of the two of them clearly. Although Sun Wukong obtained 500 years of mana and remembered a piece of Nine Turns Xuan Gong, the six-eared macaque also had an adventure. He was accepted as a disciple by a sage and had to pass on Xuan Gong. Several senior brothers also took good care of him, no less than the Great Sage. It was rare for Sun Wukong to meet a strong opponent, and he was excited to fight. He hadn't been so refreshed for a long time. The golden cudgel in his hand became faster and heavier, and his mind became clearer. He gradually remembered many tricks and couldn't help it. Added a bit more power. The six-eared macaque gradually realized that the mahatma's stick was becoming more and more difficult to resist, and was secretly startled: "What a powerful monkey! No wonder Bodhi said he was amazing!" Then Wukong entered a state of incomprehension, how to use body skills and stick skills, how to exert the greatest power, he didn't have to think about it at all, he used it naturally, as if all these methods had already been imprinted in his body, this battle , All kinds of dusty memories were awakened. Six ears clumsy left and right, gradually hard to resist, the situation is not good, I want to stop, but it is difficult to lose face, and the monkey's face turns red. The great sage was out of his mind at the moment, he was only concerned with playing happily, and he didn't pay attention to the six-eared macaque. When the battle was in full swing, suddenly the vitality from the world came rushing in, his body was stagnant, and he couldn't move his stick gradually. The six-eared macaque was just like him, only to see the five red pillars of flesh supporting the heaven and earth suddenly rolling over, pinching the two of them in their hands, and slammed them together. Wukong suddenly woke up, but saw the five flesh pillars separated again, the world in his palm dissipated, and the two appeared in Zhu Ganglie's palm again. The six-eared macaque also breathed a sigh of relief, and cast a wink at Zhu Ganglie, secretly praising him for being smart and not embarrassing himself. Old Zhu smiled wryly, he didn't see the six-eared macaque in danger, but he really couldn't hold on, so he couldn't use the Tathagata's method to trap the two of them and release them from the fighting state. Zhu Ganglie put away the universe in his palm, pinched his right hand secretly, and said with a smile: "Both brothers are good at martial arts and supernatural powers. Brother Yu saw it straight, it's amazing, it's amazing!" Patriarch Xiongfei smiled secretly when he saw it , but the Bull Demon King and others were not as careful as him, they all secretly praised Zhu Ganglie's ability, and said with a smile: "The two monkey kings are amazing, they fought frankly, and the young master is even more powerful. Who can beat this ability of persuading fights?" Sun Dasheng was attacked by a little-known six-eared macaque, and he couldn't defeat him for hundreds of rounds. His spirit had already faded away, and he was slapped by Zhu Ganglie's big hand, and his arrogance also dropped a little. He said with a smile: "Ashamed, brother! Knowing that there are people beyond human beings and heaven beyond heaven, this Tathagata old Buddha, I will kill him after I have done my best!" It turned out that I never forgot to seek revenge from the Tathagata Buddha. All the old demons shook their heads secretly, admiring his unyielding heart, Zhu Ganglie smiled and said: "Brother Yu, please call you a good brother. Brother Yu also wants to find this bad luck in the Western Lingshan, but it's not the time right now. If a good brother If you are willing, you can order the Black Wind King to protect Monk Tang to go west, and you and my brothers stay here, talking about Taoism and comparing martial arts every day, wouldn't it be fun?" (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 81 You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing this, the Great Sage was quite moved, and shook his head again: "Thank you for your kindness, brother, but I still want to go to the Western Lingshan, and Tang Seng still wants to protect it. I have promised my master that I can't keep my word. My teacher treats me with great kindness. , To ensure that Tang Seng arrived in the West Paradise safely, I can also return to the teacher's school, this is an act of loyalty and filial piety, brother, don't dissuade it." Zhu Ganglie originally wanted to tell him the origin of Bodhi Patriarch, but this thought turned around in his heart a few times, but he suppressed it and said with a smile: "In this case, Brother Yu is inconvenient to stop him. It will take a few days for Tang Priest to cross the river, you and my brother will be happy Happy day!" All the old magic tools were overjoyed, and said: "This statement is right! To be a monk for a day and hit the clock for a day, you will be happy and happy!" Embracing the great sage, they returned to Shuiyue Cave and held a big banquet. Zhu Ganglie deliberately wins Wu Kong over, and has a small banquet on three days and a big banquet on five days. During the banquet, he talks about Taoism, compares martial arts, talks about old things in the prehistoric times, and learns from outsiders. The Great Sage was fascinated when he heard it, and said in surprise: "There are still such dangerous places, the people outside Huawai? A good place to go, a good place to go!" If it weren't for protecting Tang Seng, the monkey head might have gone to Huawai to play. The great sage had been playing for more than a month, and Tang Sanzang finally walked across the monster pontoon bridge. It was Zhu Ganglie who ordered the little monster to obstruct it secretly, which made the fanatical monk slow down. All the old demons sent the Great Sage ashore, Zhu Ganglie held the Monkey King's hand, and said with tears, "I'm leaving today, I don't know when I'll see you brother!" When the Great Sage heard the words, he was very sad, and he also cried: "My brother treated me like this, and I will remember it in my heart, and there is no way to repay it. Please accept my little brother's worship!" Zhu Ganglie hastily returned the gift, saying: "My virtuous brother is going here, brother Yu should be a pawn to clear away the obstacles. There are demon kings and sages from all walks of life in Hezhou, Xiniu, and there are also people with great powers, who have some friendship with brother Yu. Feel free to go, brother Yu, go first Let them know and it will be unimpeded." Upon hearing the words, the Great Sage cried again: "The elder brother has worked so hard for the younger brother. If there is any use for the brother in this life, he will go through fire and water with just one order!" After saying that, he wiped away his tears and said goodbye. The traitor Zhu Ganglie wanted him to be grateful, so he led the crowd to see him off, and after wandering for hundreds of miles, he returned to the cave in tears. "Liu Bei's trick made Xu Shu not work with Cao Cao for the rest of his life even if he surrendered to Cao Cao. My skills should be no worse than Liu Bei's, right?" The great sage received Lao Zhu's kindness, and his heart was filled with thoughts. Every time he thought of the loyalty of the old devils, he sighed again. At this moment, he was even more disdainful of Master Sanzang's grand plan of Journey to the West, but if there was something that was not pleasing to the eye or ear, he would beat him violently if he grabbed it. Both the white dragon horse and the black bear spirit were submissive and dared not speak out when they were angry, especially the black wind monster, instead of dissuading them, they would occasionally boo and beat the monk. Those Buddhist protectors trembled even more when they saw them, and secretly comforted Master Sanzang to be patient: "Elder, learning the scriptures is of great significance. Those monkeys and black wind monsters are also the tribulations of the Buddha and the elders going west." Poor Elder Tang was subjected to all kinds of abuse for no reason. Where there is no one, tears are often quenched and thirsty. How can the suffering in it be explained to outsiders? The monkey is traveling westward at an unhurried pace, and Zhu Ganglie is also starting to act here. This guy is not thinking about Sun Wukong, but the command of Tongtian Jiaozu, how many difficulties can be avoided on the journey to the west, and if there is one less difficulty, the true spirit of Buddhism will be spread to the middle land, the catastrophe of Gao Laozhuang is gone, and the disaster of Liusha River The catastrophe has also disappeared, but this is still far from enough. Zhu Ganglie told the old demons what they had in mind, and the Bull Demon King and the others took a breath, hesitantly said: "The handwriting is too big, I'm afraid I won't be able to handle it. If the Buddhist school makes things difficult for us, what can we do?" ?¡± Old Zhu smiled and said: "It's okay, we don't care about small miscellaneous fish. If the old ones come, the people above will deal with them." After careful consideration of the plan, he was about to take action, and then worried: "There is still a lack of one." An expert in moving clouds and spreading rain." As soon as the words fell, the Jiao Demon King came from the upper clear sky, and said: "My dear brother, the ancestor ordered me to come to help." Zhu Ganglie was overjoyed, and said: "With the help of my second brother, great things will be done." He took out the remaining big treasure gold bottle, handed it to Jiao Demon King, and said, "Second brother, the water in this bottle is not ordinary water, but the mother-child river. Fetal water, be careful, don't drink it." The Jiao Demon King took the gold bottle and sank it suddenly. Only then did he realize that although the gold bottle was small, it contained half the water of a river. He wondered, "What will happen if you drink it?" The Bull Demon King knows Zimuhe very well. His three daughters were also given birth to by Princess Iron Fan who was framed by Lao Zhu and drank three sips of water. The Jiao Demon King was not stupid either, he smiled and said, "Old brother, don't you want to harm me." The Bull Demon King laughed loudly and explained: "This water is transformed by a stream of Yin Qi, but if you take a sip, it will automatically form fetal Qi in your abdomen. Both male and female immortals will be tricked. Within ten minutes??, it must be ripe! " After hearing this, all the old demons shuddered and shouted: "Vicious, vicious!" I don't know whether it means that the spring water is vicious, or that the Bull Demon King made the Jiao Demon King drink water. Sha Wujing asked suspiciously: "Brother, are you going to turn this water into heavy rain and send it to Lingshan, so that all the monks and nuns on the mountain will be pregnant and have children?" Both the Nine-Headed Insect and the Six-Eared Macaque clapped their hands and laughed, "Good idea!" Lao Zhu shook his head and laughed, "That's because I thought I died too slowly. We don't touch Lingshan at all, so that those Buddhas and Bodhisattvas can't catch us. This mother-child river has other magical uses, and the second brother just listens to my slogan and does things." Then he took out the well water from the fetal birth spring and handed it to the Bull Demon King, saying: "Brother, take the well water to the daughter's country and find the real fairy Ruyi, and prepare more spring water from the fetal birth spring, I'm afraid it won't be enough by then." The Bull Demon King said with a smile: "It's easy to say, I am a cousin of True Immortal Ruyi, so we will definitely cooperate." Zhu Ganglie then said to Sha Wujing, Xiongfei and Nine-Headed Chong: "The three brothers are all going to Luotaiquan to help, and there must be someone grabbing water at that time, Brother Niu can't handle it alone." After the arrangement, there was only one six-eared macaque No business, scratching his ears and cheeks anxiously, grabbed Lao Zhu's sleeve, and said with a smile: "Young master, other than senior officials, do you have a job for me?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "My dear brother, stay by my side, no matter when you fight." The six-eared macaque was overjoyed, scratching its ears and cheeks, and jumping around. Zhu Ganglie gave a few more instructions to Bull Demon King and the others, and let them act on their own. All the old devils left cleanly, Lao Zhu summoned four apprentices, and said: "Li Yu and Yuan Hua guard the cave, Xie Wei and Jing Wei follow me on business." After leaving the Shuiyue Cave, he smiled at Jing Wei : "My good disciple, don't you feel itchy in your heart? This time, I will show you the grace of the teacher, and I will allow you to move mountains!" Jingwei said happily: "Teacher, allow me to throw the mountains into the sea?" "No!" Jingwei was a little unhappy, and said: "Don't throw it into the sea, I won't do it." The ancestor hurriedly made the female apprentice happy, saying: "You can't throw it into the sea, but you can still have fun, right? You haven't moved mountains for so long, do you feel itchy hands? You always want to grab something, don't you?" After listening to this scum teacher's words full of psychological hints, Jingwei really felt a little itchy, as if he wanted to grab something, his arms shook, and he turned into a giant bird, Qingluan, and uttered a cry, "Teacher, what you said , I really want to grab some mountains to play with." Zhu Ganglie pulled Xie Wei and jumped onto Qingluan's back, and Liu Er followed behind in a somersaulting cloud, only to hear the ancestor laugh and say: "My good disciple, let's grab all the mountains in Xiniu Hezhou and throw them into Tianzhu Go to the border of the country, so you can have a good time!" (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 82 One Hundred Thousand Mountains Block Lingshan (1) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! An old saying goes: if you are close to vermilion, you will be red; if you are close to ink, you will be black. Unfortunately, Jingwei worshiped the ancestor Zhu Ba as his teacher, and really became close to Zhu Zhehei. After being told by the patriarch Zhu Ba, he flapped his wings to catch the mountain. If Emperor Yan found out that his youngest daughter was doing this again, he would definitely be so angry that he vomited blood, and would rush over from a place outside of Hua to beat a certain pig violently. As soon as Jingwei flapped his wings, he flew to Longevity Mountain. Seeing the magnificent mountain, he couldn't help being overjoyed, stretched out two giant claws, grabbed down, uprooted the entire Longevity Mountain, and flew to Tianzhu with flapping wings. She is physically strong and powerful, and I'm afraid Yu Gong, the great witch, can't compare to her, and she was instigated by the villains to show her supernatural powers in front of the teacher, so she worked even harder. Zhu Ganglie didn't know who owned the mountain below, so he stood on Qingluan's back and yelled, "Good apprentice, you are worthy of the name of Jingwei!" Only then did the boy come to his senses, and rushed out of the Taoist temple, terrified, and hugged him together. "It's bitter, it's bitter! The master went to Yuxu Palace to listen to Master Yuanshi Tianzun's lecture on Hunyuan Daoguo, and let me wait for my brothers to stay here to see the mountains and entertain the monks from Tang Dynasty with ginseng fruit. At this moment, the master is still in Yuqing Heaven. But the mountain was taken away by a big bird, and I will die when the master comes back!" Jingwei didn't care what happened, and flew over half of Hezhou, Xiniu. The demon kings below were all amazed when they saw it, and shouted: "What a Qingluan!" Among them were old demons who knew Jingwei's origin, Seeing this, he was terrified, and said in a panic: "Little ones, quickly activate the mountain protection array, the demon Jingwei has returned, and even snatched the top of the mountain from the same king, and the top of the mountain we are waiting for will never be spared! " There were even a few old monsters who thought that they couldn't stop Jingwei from moving the mountain, so they ran to the beach early and waited, as long as Jingwei threw his own mountain into the sea, they would go into the water and carry it out. Jingwei took Longevity Mountain to the border of Tianzhu Kingdom, dropped it, and flew back with wings spread. At this time, a stream of fresh air shot out from Yuqingtian, supporting the bottom of the mountain, the Longevity Mountain suddenly fell as light as a piece of paper, without even a little bump. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie was taken aback, and only then did he realize that he had offended the giant, but seeing that the Great Immortal Zhenyuan didn't seem to care about him, and instead let Longevity Mountain settle down in Tianzhu, he immediately felt relieved. In the Yuxu Palace of Yuqing Tian, ??Yuanshi Tianzun watched the Wanshou Mountain fall slowly, and said with a smile: "Friend Daoist, you have a good temper, let him mess around." The Great Immortal Zhenyuan said with a smile: "Sage Yuqing is joking. That servant is a disciple of Sage Shangqing and a person who should be robbed. Sage Shangqing protects his weaknesses and must not offend him. Besides, Jingwei is the daughter of Emperor Yan. If I beat her For a moment, Emperor Yan doesn¡¯t want me to fight for his life? Let them make a fuss. The Tathagata Buddha borrowed a ginseng fruit tree from me, asking me to destroy my spiritual root once, and then use means to save my life. I can't bear the disaster, but now being captured by Jingwei and taken to the top of the mountain, it will save me a disaster, so why not do it?" The two old foxes clapped their hands and laughed, and stopped talking about Hunyuan Daoguo, just watching how Zhu Ganglie tossed and tossed. Jingwei flew to Baihuling, so he planned to do it again and captured Baihuling, which was four hundred miles away. There are two old demons in the White Tiger Ridge, the Bone Lady and the Water Corpse Demon King. The Water Corpse Demon King originally lived in Liushahe, but was driven out by Sha Wujing, and threatened to go to Baihuling to rescue soldiers. He and Mrs. Bone are siblings. When he came to his sister, he found that Mrs. Bone didn't have many monster soldiers. Later, when he heard that the ancestor Xiongfei had surrendered Zhu Ganglie, he worshiped him. Practicing in the mountains with Mrs. Bone. One day, the two devils were about to go down the mountain to catch a few people to eat, when suddenly their eyes darkened, the ground trembled, and the whole mountain was caught by a blue bird, which flew up with a click, scaring the two of them half to death, and quickly jumped down from the mountain. looked at each other. "Whose family raises evil birds? Stealing other people's mountains without even saying hello, hateful, hateful!" The two demon heads flew forward, and the Water Corpse Demon King sacrificed the three-treasure iron ring. The shot was a hundred feet in size, filled with monster aura, and threw it at Qingluan! Mrs. Bone was also going forward to fight with her sword, when suddenly a monkey head appeared out of nowhere, holding a stick, with a random touch, it smashed the three treasure iron ring to pieces! The siblings were taken aback, the magic weapon of the water corpse demon king was smashed to pieces by the monkey, and the soul was seriously injured, so they had to lower the cloud head. Madam Bone supported him and asked, "Who is this person? Is he so fierce!" The Water Corpse Demon King took a breath, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said, "That monkey doesn't know him, but the fat man on the bird's back looks very familiar. It's the Zhu Ba Patriarch! This guy robbed my cave, Occupying the Liusha River, I didn't expect to be dissatisfied, and even snatched our mountain top!" Mrs. Bone said: "It turned out to be him, really powerful! Brother, he is in full swing. We can't beat him. Why don't we go to another mountain, catch Tang Seng, eat his meat, and after some training, go find Zhu Ba's bad luck." !"   The Water Corpse Demon King had no choice but to agree. The siblings went all the way to the west, but they couldn't go to the east, because Liushahe's sphere of influence was there. Brother and sister, two old demons came to Boyue Cave in Wanzi Mountain. Hearing that the old monster in yellow robe was the great sage of the monster clan, he hurriedly worshiped the yellow robe as his master, and Mrs. Bone was even more coquettish, intending to be Huangpao Lang's concubine, to be a waver. Mistress of the Moon Cave. That yellow-robed monster only loves Princess Baihuasha, so how could he like her? Appoint the two as vanguard generals, inquire about Tang Monk's news, and plan to capture this monk and feed it to Princess Baihuasha, so that they can live forever, and the couple will always enjoy the joy of raising their eyebrows together. Who would have imagined that Mrs. Bone and the Water Corpse Demon King were just about to patrol the mountain, when the sky darkened, and the strange green luan bird flew over again, and could not help cursing angrily: "Patriarch Zhu Ba, could it be that you can't kill it quickly?" As soon as the two finished speaking, Wanzi Mountain had been uprooted by the green luan bird, and the strange bird flew westward triumphantly. The yellow-robed monster was in love with the princess in the cave. He felt the mountain shaking endlessly, and the rocks on his head were like rain. He was so angry that he hugged the princess in his arms and rushed out of the cave, shouting: "Where did the demon come from? Disturbing the good affairs of other people's husband and wife, Watch out for sores on your butt!" He pulled out two hundred-steel knives and was about to fight with someone. Mrs. Bone and the Water Corpse Demon King were overjoyed when they saw this, and shouted: "Your Majesty, it is Zhu Ba Patriarch of Liusha River who stole the mountain!" The yellow-robed monster heard this, looked up at Qingluan for a few times, put away the steel knife, and without saying a word, turned back to the cave with his wife in his arms, closed the cave door, and said to the little demon: "You can't open the door even if you kill yourself!" !" Princess Baihua said with a smile: "Why did you, Mr. Lang, be so energetic just now, but now you are so tired? Could it be that you are afraid of the patriarch Zhu Ba in Liushahe?" The yellow-robed monster held the princess in his arms, and said with a smile: "I don't know, Ma'am, this Zhu Ba patriarch is my junior uncle. If I see him, I will kowtow to him. I should also worship him, but I scolded him just now. He said that he was afraid that he would annoy me, so he simply pretended not to know, let him play tricks, and we husband and wife will still be happy." Mrs. Bone and the Water Corpse Demon King were about to see the yellow-robed monster and Zhu Ganglie fire together, but the yellow-robed monster would rather die than come out, and instead closed the cave and kept the two outside. Mrs. Bone said: "This king in yellow robe looks majestic, but he has a silver spear and crayon head, which is useless to look at. Zhu Ba Patriarch wants to drive us both to extinction. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. It is better not to find another way." The two siblings flew down the mountain again, to Pingdingshan, and took refuge with the two great kings, Jinjiao and Yinjiao. Before their buttocks were seated, Pingdingshan was also arrested by Jingwei. Jinjiaoyinjiao was furious, and flew out of the cave to fight. When he saw the man on the bird's back, he couldn't help being surprised, and discussed: "Brother, it's not good, Zhu Ba lied to our Zijinhong last time." Calabash, I don¡¯t know what to lie to this time!¡± King Yinjiao smiled and said: "Don't worry about him, our brother's magic weapon is on him, as long as you don't meet him, don't think about being snatched by him!" I waited for Tang Seng at Pingdingshan, and we would do a calamity with him, Pingdingshan was robbed by Zhu Ba, how can my brother explain to the master?!" Yinjiao said: "Brother, the two of us are not Zhu Ba's opponents, but the master released the cattle a few years ago, and he also caused disasters for Tang Monk. He is very skilled in martial arts and has magical powers. Why don't you go to him to discuss and take back Baoshan!" The man took Mrs. Bone and the Water Corpse Demon King towards Jindou Mountain. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 83 One Hundred Thousand Mountains Block Lingshan (2) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The journey of the four people was not slow, but it took only half a day to reach Jindou Mountain. Looking at it from a distance, they couldn't help crying out! But I saw that Jindou Mountain in Nuoda disappeared out of thin air and turned into a flat land. Where it turned out to be a mountain, a green cow was sleeping, lying on its side, with a thick white circle wrapped around its thick right arm, and all the little monsters were beside it. Waiting, playing, playing and singing, singing and dancing. Jinjiaoyinjiao stepped forward and ordered people to report, after a while, a little demon sent an order: "King Xi let four of him come in." The four went in, and Qingniu ordered the little demon to bring stone tables and benches , Let the four of them sit down, and get up to accompany them. Jin Jiao asked: "Brother Si, you are so happy, where is your Jindou Mountain?" Qingniu laughed and said: "The moment before you came, Patriarch Zhu Ba rode a bird and borrowed the mountain. I have an old relationship with him, so I don't want to borrow him." The four of them were dumbfounded when they heard this. Is there any reason to borrow this mountain? Yinjiao said: "You lent him Jindou Mountain, did he say when he would return it?" King Qingniuxi was stunned for a while, beat his chest and said: "I never asked him about this! God, I should have made a paper to prevent him from taking my treasure mountain!" King Yinjiao withdrew the bones and water corpses, and whispered in his ear: "The master ordered me to wait for the Buddhist monks in the west, settle down as a demon, and do a disaster with him. This is what the master promised. Now the mountain is robbed by Zhu Ba. Go, how to gain a foothold? Or find him early, snatch him back and talk about it!" Qingniu smiled and said: "There is no mountain, we are also monsters, just stay here, why bother to fight with him, it will break the brotherhood." Yinjiao said: "Having said that, now that there are no mountains, how can we support the minions all over the mountains and plains? All the little demons under his command starved to death, and a naked king goes to find Tang Seng's bad luck, there must be some traces, isn't it?" Qing Niuxi was hesitating when he saw a cloud of fire flying towards him. In the fire cloud stood a child carved in powder and jade. He lowered the head of the cloud from a distance, stepped forward quickly, and cried and said: "Second uncle, eighth uncle. My number mountain has been stolen!" Qingniu quickly helped him up, and said: "Red boy, don't worry, just tell me in detail." The red boy said bitterly: "That guy is my father's best friend. Thanks to me calling him the eighth uncle, I have no reason to instigate a big bird to take away my mountain. My nephew has been operating on that mountain for a hundred years before he has accumulated some strength. , now it¡¯s all over! The second uncle decides for my nephew!" Qing Niu hesitated for a moment, and said: "This matter is a bit strange, the patriarch Zhu Ba is not that kind of person, let me deliberate, and I will find him later to find out what happened." Hong Haier said: "Why are you deliberating? The eighth uncle is disrespectful and has robbed my nephew of the Dongfu mountain. I will go to find my father and compete with him!" , landed and turned into a lion and lynx monster. This lion cat monster has some origins, but it was transformed from the body of the green-haired lion monster under the seat of Manjusri Bodhisattva. It turned out that Manjusri Bodhisattva was afraid of the powerful mana of the green-haired lion monster, so he couldn't suppress it, so he blindfolded him and turned into another little lion. The lion cat monster also has a cave in the mountains, attracting spiritual energy from heaven and earth to cultivate, but Zhu Ganglie moved them to Tianzhu Kingdom regardless of good or bad. The lion and cat were robbed of the strange mountain, and they were hit with a stick by a strange monkey. Knowing that they were not opponents, only this green bull was the most powerful within tens of thousands of miles, so they flew to look for King Qingniu Si. Before the lion cat monster had time to speak, dozens of dark clouds flew over. They were all old monsters scattered in the east of Hezhou, Xiniu. It's the leader of our eastern region, Zhu Bana took the top of the mountain abruptly, if you don't give face to your brother, you won't give face to you!" Qingniu is loyal, not to mention that he has no deep friendship with Zhu Ganglie, because of the face of the old monsters, he murmured: "Alright, go find him and go back to our mountain. If he doesn't listen to dissuasion, it won't be too late to start fighting!" With a strange cry, he drove up a demon cloud, covered the sky and covered the sun, and flew to the west. Arriving near the Huoyan Mountain, I saw that the giant Qingluan bird was so fierce that it was grabbing the Huoyan Mountain and uprooting the mountain with a circumference of 800 miles. Suddenly there was a crackling sound from the mountain, and a ferocious yellow dragon flew out. Its huge body circled around Jingwei's feet three times, and it was strangled! Jingwei couldn't help but let go of his grip, and the Huoyan Mountain fell down again. When all the devils saw it, they were both surprised and happy, and shouted: "What a yellow dragon!" That giant dragon is the real Huanglong, who used the essence of Minjiang sunflower water to extinguish the Flame Mountain, and stayed here to practice and forge magic weapons. He had already noticed Jingwei Yishan's move, secretly guarded against him, and finally stopped this Qingluan. The Huanglong old demon soared through the clouds and drove through the fog, and opened its mouth to bite Jingwei's neck. How could it be easy for Jingwei to survive for thousands of years in a land beyond transformation? The two mountain-opening giant claws grabbed downwards,?Press the dragon head and tear him apart. Qingluan itself restrains the dragon clan, and fighting in the air is not good for Master Huanglong. Huanglong simply transformed into a human body, holding a long whip with three hundred and sixty-five scales, shook the whip, and waved his hand towards Jingwei to draw it away. This whip was forged by him from the water of the Minjiang River, and it was called Maiden Kui Shui Whip. It has not yet been fully completed, but its power is also extraordinary, it can refresh people's souls. Jingwei didn't know spells, so it was impossible to resist, and he was about to be poisoned by him. At this time, a black giant tree flew from above, and blocked the girl's Kui Shui whip with a swish. A gigantic ape poked its head out from under Jingwei, with an excited face, and shouted: "My old man is so strong! Come, compete with me!" Huanglong proudly said: "You are not my opponent, and I will not fight with you, just keep my mountain!" The six-eared macaque didn't care so much, and rushed forward with a wind and thunder stick. The old demon Huanglong didn't dare to underestimate him when he saw his mighty momentum, and was about to deal with it with all his strength. The stick in the monkey head's hand suddenly became three feet long, and flew down with a bang, and fell into the hands of one person. Huanglong opened his eyes and saw that it was the blue bull under Laojun's seat. He hurriedly saluted and said, "How is the elder?" King Qingniuxi knew that he was paying respects to the old gentleman, so he didn't dare to be arrogant, and said respectfully: "You are blessed in the palace." The six-eared macaque dropped the Fenglei stick in the blink of an eye, was so frightened that it jumped onto Qingluan's back, and shouted: "My lord, it's useless! The stick has been caught by someone, I don't have to play, this trick can't be done! "Just as he was about to run away, a big hand suddenly grabbed his sleeve, only to hear one person laughing and saying: "Coward, I lost the stick, just grab it back!" The man got up and sat up, smiling all over his face. It was Zhu Ganglie, who poked his head down and said, "Second Brother Si, please return his stick to him, thank you, thank you!" King Qingniuxi flew forward with all the old demons, and said with a smile: "My dear brother, you return the mountain top to them first, and then I will return your stick. It is useless for you to ask for so many mountains. Take my Jindou Mountain It¡¯s fine if you go, why rob them?¡± Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Second brother is loyal, but brother is not bad. I did this to protect the people of Xiniu Hezhou from the murderous hands of Lingshan. Brother will borrow this 100,000 mountains for ten years. return!" All the old demons were furious and said: "I have seen many people who rob women, rob treasures, and rob mountains. No one has dared to say that they have taken away my 100,000 mountains in Xiniu Hezhou! Dead pig demon, don't return our mountains! Come, I will kill you on the spot!" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 84 One Hundred Thousand Mountains Block Lingshan (3) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie instigated Jingwei to snatch hundreds of mountains from Xiniu Hezhou and pile them up on the border of Tianzhu Kingdom. The group of old monsters who had lost their mountains finally stopped him, relying on the backing of King Qingniuxi, and they all rushed to fight against each other. Flying into the air, he used the weapon in his hand to attack Jingwei and Zhu Ganglie. But seeing knives, guns, sticks, axes, axes, hooks and forks, eighteen magical weapons flying around, and all kinds of strange weapons handed down from ancient times, they rushed up and smashed at the villain's head together. Old Zhu laughed out loud, a colorful halo suddenly appeared above his head, a square tripod was supported on the halo, shooting out heavy curtains of light, covering the Jingwei, those immortal weapons and artifacts hit them, but the brilliance was brilliant, but they could not break the square tripod defense. "Everyone, there is something to discuss, why get angry?" The group of old monsters were so angry that they blew their beards and stared, and said angrily: "Your house was taken away, are you not angry?" The attack became more fierce, and all kinds of weapons rained down like plantains, hoping to break through his defense and pull the pig Go out and beat up. The red boy also rushed forward, and was about to spray out the Samadhi True Fire to burn the Sifang Ding, when suddenly a big hand stretched out, grabbed him in the palm of his hand, and pulled him in. Scared to death, Hong Haier hurriedly called out, "Uncle Eighth, it's me!" Lao Zhu threw him on Qingluan's back, and said with a smile: "I know it's you, otherwise I would have been crushed to death. You did a good job today, and you are good at stirring up trouble." Honghaier laughed and said, "It's my nephew's honor to be able to work for my uncle. As expected, Second Uncle is just like what Eighth Uncle said, and he cannot be provoked. However, Eighth Uncle, you must not forget the benefits you promised your nephew." Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Don't worry, I'll just wait for this matter. I will introduce you to some beautiful female fairies. Do things well with your uncle, and you will have a bright future! Now, you go to Zimu River first, and tell him so." He threw the red boy out again. Red Boy got out of trouble and didn't talk nonsense with the demons, so he immediately flew to the Zimu River in the daughter country to look for the Bull Demon King. The group of old monsters besieged Zhu Ganglie, but for a long time they failed to break through the defense shield of Sifangding, they all went to Qingniu and said: "Please take action, King Si!" King Qingniuxi took out the vajra, and said in a loud voice: "Brother Zhu Baxian, you can't blame me for this!" After saying that, the vajra became huge, and he went to set it on the Sifang tripod. At that time, the group of monsters rushed up and beat him up first, forcing him to return the mountain. Zhu Ganglie hurriedly took away the Sifang Ding, holding a purple-gold and red gourd in his hand, and said with a smile: "Second brother has the magic weapon for transforming the tiger of the Taishang Taoist ancestor, but brother is not bad either. He got a flying knife for cutting immortals. You can't stop me today!" All the monsters were taken aback, this Immortal-Slaying Gourd shined brilliantly in the Battle of Conferred Gods, who didn't know who didn't know? It fell into the hands of Zhu Ganglie, God is so short-sighted! Qingniu also trembled, and shouted: "You took out such a murderous weapon, no wonder you are a brother!" King Kong Zhuo hurriedly fell on Zhu Ganglie's head! The King of Golden Horn recognized the gourd, and said with a smile: "This guy is deceiving people with my gourd. Brothers, don't believe him, come forward and beat him together!" King Yinjiao also laughed and said: "Don't be afraid of him, as long as this gourd calls out the name of the person, it will be sucked into the gourd if you promise, and if the brothers don't agree, there is nothing he can do!" After hearing this, all the monsters got excited, eighteen kinds of weapons came to kill together, and the Vajra Cutting had come to the top of Zhu Ganglie's head and fell down. At this moment, Jingwei flapped his wings violently, whipped up a hurricane, and fanned all the monsters so that they couldn't stand. He quickly controlled his body and ignored the attack. Something also jumped out of the purple-gold-red gourd in Lao Zhu's hand. It was a snow-white and pink baby with a big head. Hundreds of white lights suddenly shot out from its silver-white eyes. Neither escaped. No one was controlling the Vajra cut, it flew back to Qingniu flickeringly. These old monsters can only stand in the air with their primordial spirits. At this moment, they were immobilized with their primordial spirits, and suddenly lost their magical powers, and fell from the sky like stones. Zhu Ganglie smiled and said, "Liu Er, why don't you go and get your stick back?" The six-eared macaque gave a strange laugh, went down and ran to Qingniu, snatched back the Fenglei stick, and shouted: "The little master is really a treasure, kill them all quickly!" When the demons heard this, they were so frightened that they couldn't keep their wits about them, but seeing Zhu Ba's servant absorbing the white light from the gourd, the primordial spirit suddenly relaxed and could move freely again. But seeing Zhuba Patriarch holding a gourd in his hand, he shouted: "Brothers, you are offended!" He ordered Jingwei to grab the Flame Mountain and fly towards the west roaring. The six-eared macaque wanted to kill them to avoid future troubles, but when he saw Qingniu get up and touched the diamond carving, he was afraid of this magic weapon, and with a strange cry, a golden light caught up with Jingwei, and concentrated on being a thug . All the old demons looked at each other, speechless for a while, Huanglong old demon lost his ambition after this defeat, and said sadly: "Sure enough, it's the Immortal Slayer Flying Knife, powerful, powerful??! He also had some doubts in his heart: "This Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife is the treasure of Daoist Lu Ya, and he cherishes it like his life. How could it fall into the hands of that pig?" " Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao lost their minds, and murmured: "It's strange, that gourd is not very powerful in my brother's hands, how come it is in Zhu Ba's hands, it is so good?" Jin Jiao hurriedly fetched the mutton fat jade bottle, Looking inside, he sighed after a long time, and said sadly: "No wonder Zhu Ba grabbed the gourd at that time, it turned out that he already knew there was another mystery in the gourd." King Yinjiao complained: "Brother, we suffered a loss last time. We exchanged the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife for that guy. Otherwise, it will be our brothers who show the limelight today!" All the old demons lost their minds, let's go after them, Zhu Ba's magic weapon is too powerful, don't chase them, because they have no place to stand, they all have mournful faces and are listless. When King Qingniuxi saw this, he suddenly thought about it, he laughed and said: "Brothers, don't panic, I have a plan!" Huanglong old demon didn't know them well, and was about to leave, when he heard the words, he stopped and said, "Ji'an is going out?" Qingniu smiled and said: "Just then Zhu Ba said that he wanted to borrow the 100,000 mountains in Hezhou, Xiniu. Now he only moved a corner of the 100,000 mountains, which is far from enough. He must move other people's mountains. Since then, He has offended more and more masters, and there is no guarantee that anyone will be able to restrain his Immortal-Slaying Flying Saber. Even if it cannot be restrained, we just need to call our friends to gather the masters he offended and settle accounts with him together! Can the Zhanxian Flying Knife hold the primordial spirits of a few of us, but also hold a hundred thousand masters?" After hearing this, all the monsters made sense. The Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife has such great power, it must require a lot of magic power, Zhu Ganglie can shoot hundreds of white lights, and fix the souls of hundreds of people, if he can stop the souls of a hundred thousand monsters, I am afraid that he will already be a quasi-religious leader Characters, why would they mess around in Xiniu Hezhou? The old monsters made a plan and began to split up, looking for the monsters who had been murdered by Zhu Ganglie and Jingwei. Sure enough, they saw many old monsters standing on the top of their own hills, but at this moment it turned into a white ground, yelling and yelling. Many goblins rushed here from overseas, but they heard that their mountain tops were not thrown into the sea at all, but were thrown to the border of Tianzhu Kingdom. Naturally, I also saw many monsters along the way, chasing and fighting Jingwei, and every time they tried to catch up, they were either knocked down by a wind and thunder stick, or fell down from the sky after being hit by two white lights. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 85 One Hundred Thousand Mountains Block Lingshan (4) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Let¡¯s say that the first mountain in Xiniu Hezhou is Mount Sumeru in the territory of Tianzhu, with a circumference of three thousand yojanas (one yojana = forty miles) and a height of tens of thousands of feet, second only to Kunlun. Thousands of miles to the west of Mount Sumeru is Lingshan. The Bodhisattva guarding the mountain is called Lingji Bodhisattva. He is a great sage who was ordered by the Buddha to build Mount Sumeru. The Buddha promised him that Maitreya Buddha would be enshrined as a great treasure on Mount Sumeru in the future, and Lingji Bodhisattva would be the future Buddha of Lingji. Zhu Ganglie ordered Jingwei to move the 100,000 mountains to the border of Tianzhu Kingdom, which had already fallen into the eyes of Bodhisattva Lingji. The Bodhisattva saw that the 100,000 mountains surrounded the west so tightly that even birds could not fly in, and his face turned purple with anger. , When he was about to go forward to fight, he thought that Zhu Ganglie and the six-eared macaque were not the opponents, so he ordered people to guard the gate of the mountain, and set off to Lingshan by himself to ask the Buddha for instructions. As soon as he left, the Bull Demon King and others followed him in. The old cow saw the red boy when he was in the Zimu River, and received Zhu Ganglie's instructions to let the Nine-headed Insect keep a close eye on Mount Sumeru. Lingji Bodhisattva has already fallen into the Nine-headed Insect's eyes. As soon as he left, the old cow turned into the appearance of Lingji Bodhisattva and manifested in the Daughter Kingdom, causing all the people in the Daughter Kingdom to pay homage to the Bodhisattva. The old cow swaggered and took away the Luotaiquan with magic, and when he came to Mount Sumeru, all the King Kongs guarding the mountain couldn't see his true face, so he let him walk into the mountain. The Bull Demon King planted the fetal spring on the top of the mountain, and then sneaked out. The millions of women in the Daughter Country, seeing Bodhisattva Lingji snatching the Luotai Spring, have already cried and begged the True Immortal Ruyi to take back the Luotai Spring. True Immortal Ruyi, with awe-inspiring righteousness, took Sha Wujing, Xiong Fei, and Nine-Headed Insect to Mount Sumeru to fight King Kong in a melee, regardless of the outcome. The King Kongs fought these monsters for no reason, wondering in their hearts, thinking that these monsters were going to grab the top of the mountain, and they fought harder. True Immortal Ruyi and the others had already been instructed by Zhu Ganglie, they only yelled and attacked, making the noise known to everyone, but in fact they did not exert their full strength. Just waiting for Zhu Ganglie to complete the arrangement, gather a hundred thousand old demons and gather at Mount Sumeru. There are also many monsters in Xiniu Hezhou. If it weren't for Zhu Ganglie's disturbance, these old demons would have been unknown until they died of old age. Now Zhu Ganglie snatched the top of the mountain, and those demon kings, emperors and saints couldn't bear it anymore. Like a torrent, head west. But seeing the sky over the entire Xiniu Hezhou, demon clouds billowing, covering the sky, countless old monsters calling for friends, ready to march to the west. These old demons gradually condensed into three forces, one is Taoist monsters headed by King Qingniuxi, Huanglong Old Demon and Jiuling Yuansheng. . The second group is Western Buddhist monsters headed by the Yellow-browed Old Buddha, the Green-haired Lion Monster, and the Long-nosed White Elephant. Most of these monsters are Western Buddhist Dharma Guardians, Vajras, and Ming Kings. The Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are indulged, and the lower world is a demon, or they are made to cause disasters with the Tang monk, or they are deliberately made to be a disaster to the world, and then go to the Lingshan to subdue them, so as to enhance their reputation in the world and develop Buddhist influence. The third force is the scattered demons headed by the three brothers Pihan, Pishu, Pichen and the Hundred-eyed Demon Lord. This kind of monsters are often not high or low in supernatural powers, and they have specialties in cultivation, but they should not be underestimated. They have the largest number of people. . There are countless ancient giant monsters in Xiniu Hezhou, but these guys are lazy by nature and do not compete with the world. When the blue luan moved the mountain, they didn't move at all. They hid in the cave and slept, and let her take the mountain away . When these three forces get together, disputes are inevitable. There is a small fight in three days, and a big fight in five days. The leaders of the demon tribe said worriedly: "If we can't reach Tianzhu now, I'm afraid we will kill each other and die." The ten leaders gathered together to discuss, and said: "No rules can't be a circle, set a charter and then go to the west to find it." That pig demon is unlucky!" The ten people discussed for a day, and finally came up with the regulations. Fighting with weapons is strictly prohibited on the West Road. Fighting skills are allowed, but magic weapons cannot be used, otherwise they will be killed immediately. After beheading a few monsters who knowingly committed the crime, the demon leaders were terrified, and then they calmed down and left to the west. These old devils are numerous in number, and they all eat a lot. In the land they pass, there are no people and animals, not a single blade of grass grows, and even the river water is completely drank. What is lacking in the west of Xiniu Hezhou is fresh water. It has been drought year after year, and the monsters with high cultivation levels are naturally fine, but those with low cultivation levels are still unavoidable. The weather was getting hotter and hotter this day, and all the old monsters didn't drive on the cloud, but hid in the shade of the trees to avoid the sun. Suddenly, there was only a thunderbolt, but seeing the clear sky, a dark cloud flew over in the blink of an eye, and stopped above the heads of the demons. The thunder flashed, and it began to rain. One hundred thousand old demons all shouted: "Good rain, good rain!" They all opened their bloody mouths to catch the rain. King Qingniuxi and other old devils have seen each other, althoughI feel that the heavy rain is strange, but it is not easy to stop, so I can only let them go. "This rain is still a bit sweet! Could it be that some dragon god saw us hungry and thirsty and brought nectar from the sky?" This heavy rain only lasted for a stick of incense, the dark clouds dispersed, the sky was as blue as washing, King Qing Niu Si had sharp eyes, and he saw a nine-clawed dragon flying secretly between the clouds and mist. Qingniu hurriedly flew forward, followed him for a hundred miles, the more he looked at it, the more familiar it became, and he asked tentatively, "Flood Demon King, where are you going?" After hearing this, the dragon covered his face with his paws and fled in a panic. King Qingniuxi sneered, drove a cloud head in front of him, grabbed his paw, and shouted: "Don't pretend to be a ghost, you are the only North Sea dragon in the world with such a big body!" The Jiao Demon King had no choice but to let go of his claws, and said with a chuckle: "Don't do my business, it's my little master who asked me to spread the clouds and rain, you have to go to him for revenge!" King Qingniuxi was puzzled, and said: "Could it be that there is something strange in this rainwater?" The Jiao Demon King rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Niu Si, did you not drink the rainwater?" "I am practicing the authentic immortal method, and I have long been bigu. I don't eat meat, I don't eat five grains, I only eat cypress dew, and I refine my energy. I don't bother to drink the rain because it doesn't come from the right way!" Jiao Demon King heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "That's good." Fu Er said in detail, and whispered: "I've already told you, so don't gossip and go around saying that I did it, or my reputation will be in danger! " Qingniu fought more than a dozen cold wars and shouted: "Vicious, vicious!" Grabbing the dragon demon king, he said, "My good brother, if you let me take a hundred thousand 'pregnant women' to the west, wouldn't it be my life? Please also show me the way, otherwise I will spread the good deeds you have done!" Jiao Demon King's original intention was to lure him out. Seeing the old cow worrying now, he whispered in his ear: "Brother Zhu Baxian wants to join hands with you." Seeing no one around, he whispered: "I think you have also heard of the secrets of heaven and chaos. People want to start conferring gods again. The big bosses have not yet made an agreement on the list of gods. Brother Zhu Baxian asked me to lure you out on purpose and pass on a message to you: If you can help him once, even if your name appears on the list of gods, he will still be able to keep it. You are safe." King Qingniuxi was overjoyed, he also looked around, and whispered: "I also heard from my master about this matter, that Zhu Ganglie is the one who should be robbed, and many people are on the list, and I have long been willing to ask for it." He is just not familiar with each other. This relationship is good, what exactly does Brother Zhu Baxian want me to do?" Jiao Demon King explained the matter in detail, and said: "The Falling Tailing Spring has been hung on Mount Sumeru. You just need to say that Bodhisattva Lingji did it, killing a hundred thousand monsters, and encouraging them to seek bad luck from Bodhisattva Lingji, and great things will be done. carry on." Qingniu smiled and said: "It's simple." Farewell to the Jiao Demon King, and when he came to the group of monsters, he saw those monsters who drank the rainwater all became pregnant and yelled. These monsters also have some insight, knowing that the mother-child river has been tricked by others, King Qingniusi fanned the flames and said: "I just saw Lingji Bodhisattva sneaking past the cloud head." Some of these old demons believed it, and some didn't believe it. When they rushed to the Daughter Country, they saw everyone in the Daughter Country crying and cursing, saying that Bodhisattva Lingji had robbed the Falling Taiquan, and only then did they believe it. "Lingji bald donkey who was killed by a thousand swords and scraped by thousands of swords, we have provoked you, and we want to do this murder?" The one hundred thousand old devil was so aggressive that he rushed towards Mount Sumeru through the clouds and fog. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 86 One Hundred Thousand Mountains Block Lingshan (5) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bodhisattva Lingji arrived at Lingshan, but he didn't know that things had changed. He had seen the Buddha and all the Buddhas, and said, "My Buddha, the pig demon from Xiniu Hezhou has made trouble, and at this moment, he has surrounded the Tianzhu Kingdom with a hundred thousand mountains, and there is no leak. Please Buddha Given the decree, how to deal with it." The Tathagata Buddha and the gods and Buddhas of the gods had already seen it clearly, and said with a smile: "If you do many unrighteous actions, you will die yourself. Lingji doesn't need to bother you." Bodhisattva Lingji said: "That pig demon is full of evil. The heavens will not punish him, but please Buddha punish him." Lingji Bodhisattva said, "Heaven will not punish him", and asked Tathagata Buddha to help. My Buddha Tathagata smiled and said: "The pig demon must have been instructed by Tongtian Jiaozu to act so boldly. If I make a move, Tongtian Jiaozu must also do it. I must also take action. All the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan will take action, and the gods in the heavens will also take action. In this way, I fell into the scheme of the pig demon, and the thousand-year-old plan of Journey to the West was ruined." Bodhisattva Lingji anxiously said: "Buddha, if the pig demon drives all the monsters in Xiniu Hezhou to the border of Tianzhu, Tang Monk will go west, and there will only be a disaster on the border of Tianzhu. At that time, a hundred thousand monsters will gather in the west. Even if Sun Wukong has great abilities, he might not be able to resist it! The Buddha and the Taoist made a rule of one difficult one, wouldn't all previous efforts be wasted?" The Buddha smiled and said nothing, and the Buddhas who lit the lamp and detained the grandson also smiled and said nothing, while Maitreya, Huanxi and other second-generation Buddhas held flowers and smiled, praising the boundless Dharma. Lingji Bodhisattva was still waiting to be persuaded, when suddenly he saw auspicious clouds in the distance, and several Bodhisattvas came, namely Guanyin Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and Kongkongzang Bodhisattva. The four Bodhisattvas came to Lingshan, lowered the lotus throne, and said in unison: "We worship Namo Shakyamuni's teacher Tathagata Buddha!" The Buddha smiled and said: "All Bodhisattvas gathered together can display great magic power and let the Eastern Taoists know the magic of my Lingshan." Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled and said: "I have a horse-headed Ming King, who is the guardian of Luojia Mountain, and can subdue demons and eliminate demons." horse head. Puxian Bodhisattva smiled and said: "I have a step to throw the King of Ming, and protect the Dharma on the Golden Summit of Emei." After that, the void was rippling, and a statue of the King of Ming came out, with three eyes on his forehead, a clan cover in his right hand, and a vajra in his left. color, set fire to the flames. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said: "Is there any disciple who can win the King of Ming, I will protect the Dharma of the Six Paths of Reincarnation." After that, the void was rippling, and a King of Ming came out, with three heads and six arms, holding a steel ring, a blood python, and a wishful bead. Kongkongzang Bodhisattva said: "My disciples have Junxuan Liming King, who protects the land of Posa." After that, a Ming King walked out beside him, with two heads and four arms, holding steel rings, Buddha statues, golden cymbals, and mani beads. These four Ming kings have their own origins. They are all great sages of the demon clan. Ming kings went on a killing spree. The four Bodhisattvas led out the Four Great Ming Kings, each of whom stood beside him. Bodhisattva Lingji suddenly realized, and smiled. Maitreya Buddha also smiled and said, "I also have a Ming King." He stretched out his hand, and a big wheel Ming King walked out beside him, holding an eight-spoke vajra wheel in his right hand and a single-strand vajra pestle in his left. The Buddha hurriedly stopped him, and said: "All Bodhisattvas can let King Ming go out, but you can't. Now the heavenly secrets are chaotic, and you must rise up again to enshrine the gods. You are the leader of Buddhism for the next kalpa, and you can't get involved in cause and effect." King Lunming. Maitreya bowed and said yes, and took back the Great Wheel Mingwang. The Buddha also summoned Garuda King Luoming and Monkey King Hanuman, and said, "The six of you go down the mountain immediately to find the boy with yellow eyebrows, and help him lead the demons in Hezhou, Xiniu, and wait for the opportunity to kill Zhu Ganglie." The "person who should be robbed" only wants to beat him to death, and the crisis in Lingshan will be resolved. If he knows this, he will definitely find another way. As the saying goes, hitting right and wrong, that thief pig is not the one who should be robbed at all. If he is really killed, he will definitely not be saved. The six Ming kings and Dharma protectors led the decree and flew out of Lingshan to look for the Yellow-browed Old Buddha. Bodhisattva Lingji saw that the general situation was settled, and saluted the Tathagata Buddha: "Disciple, go back to Mount Sumeru first." Farewell to the Buddhas, and when they arrived at Mount Sumeru, they saw that all the vajra protectors guarding Mount Sumeru were in a state of distress and were stripped naked. The clothes are hung on the mountain gate. Lingji Bodhisattva hastily stretched out his hand and pointed, and a burst of fresh air shot out from the fingertip, and wrapped around the Vajras several times, and the ropes broke one after another. All the Vajras got out of trouble and hurriedly searched for clothes to cover their bodies. Bodhisattva Lingji said, "What happened to make you so embarrassed?" Those Vajras all said: "The Bodhisattva doesn't know, just now a hundred thousand monsters swarmed from Hezhou, Xiniu, rushing up the mountain like being trampled by wild bulls.As soon as the disciples tried to stop them, they were beaten up, stripped naked and hung up. " Hearing this, Bodhisattva Lingji hurriedly flew up the mountain. Along the way, he saw that the temples and palaces that had taken thousands of years to build were in a state of disarray, smelly and full of yellow and white things. Average pigsty. Lingji Bodhisattva was trembling with anger, grabbed a Vajra, and said sharply: "Who led them to make trouble here?!" The Vajra tremblingly said: "The leader is Qingniuxi and Huanglong old demon. The yellow-browed boy whispered to the villain, saying that you are a Bodhisattva who did evil. You framed them with the river of mother and child, and made a hundred thousand demons pregnant. And you brought the Falling Taiquan to Mount Sumeru, and made all the monsters return to Buddhism, which angered everyone. Those monsters also said that they want to knock your bones and suck your marrow, skin and drink your blood" Bodhisattva Lingji was so angry that his face turned purple, and he rushed to the top of the mountain, only to see that the golden thrones of the Buddhas were covered with yellow and white things, and the stench was unpleasant, but it was those monsters who used the birth spring water to dissipate the fetal gas, and there was a cloud of bad luck in their stomachs. , must be excreted. These guys are lawless and defecate everywhere. How do they know how to respect Buddha and ancestors? Looking down from the top of Mount Sumeru, I saw a Mount Sumeru in Nuoda. At this moment, the stench was like a cloud, and the bad luck was pervasive. The Bodhisattva held his breath, took out the flying dragon staff, blushed furiously, and shouted sharply: "Where are those monsters? Catch them all and beat them to death!" The Vajras reported: "Those evildoers all flocked down the mountain when they heard that Patriarch Zhu Ba held the Ten Thousand Immortals Assembly, and all went to the Hundred Thousand Mountains without knowing where they were going." The Bodhisattva was very angry, and cursed: "Trash, trash!" Standing on the top of the mountain, he opened his eyes, gathered his divine light, and looked into the one hundred thousand mountains, only to see the numerous mountains and the overlapping gates. A soaring demonic aura, shaped like a mushroom cloud, soars straight into the sky, climbing straight to the Thirty-Three Heavens Lihen Realm! The Bodhisattva fell down in fright, quickly closed his wisdom eyes, and shouted: "You are so fierce, what a fierce monster!" Weeping, he said: "Buddha, you are known as the world, and you know everything like the palm of your hand. From ancient times to the present, you know everything. It can be seen that those evildoers ruined the Leiyin Temple of Maitreya's future Buddha, and now they gather together again, how many people will be harmed!" It's exactly: One mistake, and everything is lost. If in the past, the Buddhas were the best at calculating, how could Mount Sumeru have suffered such a catastrophe? The Bodhisattva sighed and mourned, and said in his heart: "My Buddha does not allow Maitreya Buddha to be involved in karma, so as not to be tied to the list of gods and destroy the Buddhist inheritance. At this moment, his ashram is destroyed, but he cannot be known. I need to wash away the karma as soon as possible. The filth of the mountain, reappears the Langlang Qingshan.¡± He thought for a moment, and thought: "If you want to wash away the bad luck all over the mountain, it must be the water from the clean bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva. At this moment, Guanyin Bodhisattva will leave Lingshan and go back to the South China Sea. I just need to wait for her on the way." Lingji Bodhisattva thought of this, so he drove auspicious clouds to the place where Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva must pass, and waited here. After a while, I saw two auspicious clouds flying in front of me, they were Guanyin Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra Bodhisattva. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 87: The Leader of the Demon Sect Capital, I Became the Grand Master (1) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lingji Bodhisattva went forward to meet him, recited the Buddha's name, and said, "You two Bodhisattvas are respectful." Guanyin and Puxian hurriedly returned the salute and said, "Why is Brother Lingji here?" Lingji Bodhisattva hesitated for a moment, then explained the whole story in detail, and said, "You two great masters, those evildoers acted recklessly and ruined the ashram where Maitreya Buddha will be enshrined as a great treasure in the future, and the water from the clean bottle cannot be washed away by non-Guanyin masters. There is bad luck in the mountains, so I implore the master to take action." Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva looked at each other and said with a smile: "This is a trivial matter, you should follow the instructions of your brother." Hand in hand to the top of Mount Sumeru, Master Avalokitesvara dipped a willow branch into the bottle of nectar and sprinkled it on the top of the mountain. , But seeing those few drops of nectar produce two, two produce four, four produce eight, and when they fall to the bottom, they become torrential rain, pouring down from the top of the mountain, washing away the filth all over the mountain, and turning into a temple of thunder and sound. Bodhisattva Lingji thanked him again and again, and the two Bodhisattvas said, "I dare not take it." Lingji said again: "Bodhisattvas, do you need to tell Buddha Maitreya about this, so that he won't suffer from karma again." "Naturally." The two Bodhisattvas promised repeatedly, and got up to leave. After walking out of Mount Sumeru, Guanyin said with a sneer: "Maitreya and Lingji have so much virtue and ability. They became enlightened later than the three sages of the East, and they are still our juniors. If they were not disciples of the Buddha, how could they have climbed to such a position! In the future, Maitreya will become a Buddha, and we will have no future!" Samantabhadra Bodhisattva also laughed and said: "This is the moment when their foundation is damaged. Just tell Maitreya about this, and he will be furious, and he will go to seek bad luck from a hundred thousand monsters, and get involved in karma, and he will definitely be named on the list of gods." Surname. As long as he is broken, the position of great treasure in the future may not be in whose hands!" Master Avalokitesvara smiled and said: "However, if we go and tell him that he got on the list of gods afterwards, he will definitely hate us. Senior brother Manjusri is honest and mature. Let him go and tell him, and we get out of the matter, wouldn't it be wonderful?" Puxian Bodhisattva clapped his palms and laughed: "Good plan, good plan! In this way, only you and I will have the prestige to ascend to the position of Great Treasure in the future!" At this point, he had a warning in his heart: "Although Cihang is my Junior brother, but he has a hundred times more tricks in his mind than I do, so I have to be on guard against him!" Seeing this, Guanyin sneered in his heart, and stroked his palms: "The two senior brothers, Ran Deng and Detaining Sun, are both ancient Buddhas in the past, and Dainichi Tathagata is the present Buddha. In this way, the only ones who are expected to be crowned the Great Treasure are you, me and Kong Kong." There are only a few Bodhisattvas of Tibet, Sunlight, and Moonlight. Brother, I will wipe out the three of them for you, and when you are crowned a great treasure, don't forget my benefits!" Samantabhadra Bodhisattva waved his hands again and again and said, "How dare you expect extravagantly, how dare you expect extravagantly?" The two had their own calculations in their hearts. When they came to Mount Wutai, they saw Manjusri Bodhisattva, and said: "Brother's reputation is at its peak, as long as Maitreya Buddha comes up With the support of the two of us, you will definitely be the Lord of Mount Sumeru and the leader of Buddhism in the future!" Manjusri Bodhisattva was overjoyed, and promised them all kinds of benefits. Complacent, he went straight to Maitreya Buddha's dojo and told him about the pollution of Mount Sumeru. The slaughter was clean. Manjusri Bodhisattva hypocritically said: "Brother, don't do this. If you provoke those gods and men who came to stop the teaching, there will be troubles again. But this matter is insulting to Buddhism, and we can't let them go. They will fall into the prestige of Buddhism. Be careful, brother!" Say goodbye and leave. Maitreya thought for a while, but still couldn't swallow the bad breath, but if he made a move, it would definitely attract more powerful people to make a move. The current situation is very delicate. Although these one hundred thousand monsters are not in the eyes of real powerhouses, they represent the forces of Taoism and Buddhism. Xiniu Hezhou might be burned down by those tyrannical people, and the gain outweighs the loss. "Although I can't make a move, I can use the hands of the boy with the yellow eyebrows to kill all those evildoers with the power of magic weapons!" Maitreya Buddha's acquired human seed bag and the Leiyin golden cymbal were given to the boy with the yellow eyebrows to let him The lower realm is a demon, and he made a disaster with Tang Seng. At this moment, Maitreya Buddha does not have a powerful magic weapon in his hands. After pondering for a while, Maitreya Buddha got up and drove to Futu Mountain, saw Dari Tathagata Buddha, and said: "Teacher, those monsters in Hezhou, Xiniu insulted me too much, not killing them is not enough to calm the hatred in my heart, I hope the teacher's gourd can be used. " This Da Ri Tathagata and Zen Master Wuchao are also shrewd masters. He asked the matter clearly and immediately understood it. He sneered in his heart and said, "How can Manjusri have such calculations? It must be the two provocations of Avalokitesvara and Puxian. It¡¯s a good idea to fight well! You want to be crowned a great treasure in the next calamity, but you have to ask me if I agree!¡± Zen Master Wuchao thought about it, took the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife, handed it to Maitreya Buddha, and said, "My treasure is too murderous, even in the Battle of the Conferred Gods, it only opened up 10% of its power. In the face of one hundred thousand monsters, I will use 20% of the power with you."   Maitreya Buddha was overjoyed, thanked him quickly, took his leave and left. Behind him, Zen Master Wuchao sneered again and again. When the secrets of heaven were not in chaos, there was Tathagata Buddha in Lingshan, who mastered all the big and small affairs between heaven and earth. When he counted people, even Sanqing was far behind. At this moment, the heavenly secrets are chaotic, the Tathagata old Buddha has lost his calculations, and he is struggling. All kinds of forces in the Buddhist sect are mixed and can be divided into four directions. One is the side of the Tathagata Buddha, there are venerables such as Ananda Kasyapa, who are loyal to the Buddha. The second is the ancient Buddha who burns the lamp and the ancient Buddha who detains the sun. These ancient Buddhas are all enshrined in the gods before and after the Taoism and joined the Buddhism. They have a high status but not much power. The third is Maitreya Buddha, Lingji, and Dashizhifang, all of whom are second-generation disciples of Lingshan. The fourth is Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra, and Manjusri. This party took refuge in Lingshan when Zhunti died and became Shakyamuni Tathagata Buddha. Although the status is high and the means are strong, it is not authentic. The only one who is not within the sphere of influence of the Quartet is the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha. He has high means and great ambitions, and wants to be the Buddha himself, and establishes the Buddhist Tantric School, so he is most feared and excluded by the Buddha. Sooner or later, Buddha Tathagata will go to the Land of Ultimate Bliss to practice with Amitabha Buddha, so he supports Maitreya Buddha as the next leader. Da Ri Tathagata has long complained in his heart, but Buddha Tathagata is a saint, but he can't fight, so he suppresses his thoughts and keeps a low profile. At this moment, the secrets of heaven are chaotic, and Da Ri Tathagata can't bear the temptation. He wants to let Maitreya Buddha get involved in karma. At that time, there will be names and surnames on the list of gods, and the position of Buddha will be vacated. Then he will deal with Guanyin and others. It's just a bag of tricks. Maitreya Buddha wanted to borrow the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife, which was exactly what he wanted, so he readily lent it to him, and also opened the Severing Immortal-Flying Knife with 20% power, lest Maitreya would not kill enough evil. Poor Laughing Buddha, who didn't know it was counted by a group of colleagues, and returned to the dojo beamingly with the Zhanxian Flying Knife, handed it to the sitting boy, and ordered him to turn into a demon, handed the Zhanxian gourd to the Huangmei boy, and ordered him Let's kill and kill to eliminate the hatred in my heart. The boy flew towards the border of Tianzhu Kingdom with the fairy-cut gourd, but saw rows of tall and beautiful mountains in front of him, towering into the clouds. The 100,000 mountains in Hezhou, Xiniu, were captured abruptly by the Jingwei, and they were all thrown here, making it extremely crowded. Later, the mountain tops could not be put down, so Zhuba Patriarch ordered Jingwei to stack the mountain tops one on top of the other, adding up to a height of hundreds of thousands of feet, which was several times higher than Mount Sumeru. . When the boy saw him, he shivered more than a dozen times, and cried out: "Master Jin Chanzi is still an ordinary person, even if he climbed for a hundred years, he would never want to cross this row of mountains! That pig demon has committed a terrible crime." , not a son of man!" The boy turned into a hyena spirit, followed the evil spirit, came to the one hundred thousand mountains, found a place where the evil spirit was strong, looked up, and saw a huge tripod covering the top of the mountain, with thousands of rays of light hanging down, There is also a ten thousand zhang waterfall flying straight down, flying Qiong like broken jade, facing the sun, there are several rainbows hanging on the waterfall. On both sides of the waterfall are two flat cliffs, cut by knives and axes, and it is difficult for flies to lie on them. On the cliff, each book has a line of big characters, shining golden. But it's that: the leader of the demon sect, I will be the great lord! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 88: The Leader of the Demon Sect Capital, I Became the Great Senior (2) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The boy saw the two lines of big characters on the cliff, and sneered: "The leader of the demon sect? What a big tone!" There were a few monsters under the waterfall as messengers, and the boy lied about the name of a monster. After playing the Jue, the Wanzhang Waterfall rumbled and split into two portals. The boy was not afraid at all, and walked into the door boldly. After walking inside, I was surprised. I saw that this is a flat square with a radius of 800 li. There are hundreds of thousands of monsters sitting on the throne. They are divided into three forces. One is headed by the Bull Demon King, and there are only nine Chong, Six-Eared Macaque, Sha Wujing, Xiong Ji, Jing Wei, and Xie Wei are few, but they are all elites. One group is headed by Western Buddhist monsters, one group is headed by Daoist monsters, and the remaining group is loose monsters, but the number is also the largest. One hundred thousand big monsters all had gloomy faces and said nothing, monster clouds filled their heads, and all kinds of strange monsters and spirits appeared, swallowing clouds and fog, and their momentum was extremely terrifying. The boy had never seen such a scene before, his legs and feet were weak and trembling with fright, even holding the number one killer weapon in the Three Realms, he was still guilty, he found the Yellow-browed Old Buddha in a panic, and whispered to him about Maitreya Buddha's plan. The Yellow-browed Old Buddha was overjoyed: "With the help of six guardian kings and such a weapon in hand, the position of leader of the Yaomen must be mine!" Maitreya Buddha was doing business, put away the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife, twitched his three-foot-long eyebrows and sneered, and was about to get up to provoke, when the King Qingniuxi suddenly shouted: "Where is Patriarch Zhu Ba? This Ten Thousand Immortals Assembly, he is Master, is there any reason not to?" The group of demons nodded after hearing this. At this moment, they didn't have much hatred for Zhu Ba's ancestor. It was Zhu Ba who led them to attack Mount Sumeru and robbed Lingji Bodhisattva's birth spring, so that they would not suffer from the pain of pregnancy. Afterwards, the patriarch Zhu Ba explained the reason. It turned out that the move to move the mountain was just to organize a meeting of ten thousand immortals to elect a leader of the monster clan. Zhuba Patriarch made an apology to all the old monsters, and promised that after the Ten Thousand Immortals Conference, he would definitely return the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Although all the old monsters are angry in their hearts, but that fellow is a disciple of a sage and hugs such thick thighs, the monsters dare not turn against him. At this moment, the hundred thousand mountains have now become the sleeping quarters of all the old monsters. These old monsters are bound to win the position of the leader of the monster clan, and they will recharge their batteries. When the ancestor Zhu Ba appears and stipulates the regulations, they will start to break free from the leader of the monster clan position. Since ancient times, fame and fortune are the most harmful to people. The word profit is enough to make people die for money and birds. The word name is even more harmful. Zhu Ganglie threw out the title of leader of the demon sect, which is enough to make all the old monsters flock to it. Although the demons guessed that the pig head wanted to be the leader of the demon sect, how could this fame be entrusted to him? However, Lao Zhu didn't have much thought about the leader of the demon sect. After the Conferred God War, the Heavenly Court sealed Emperor Gochen to command Wan Yao. Which of the monsters in the earth and fairy world would obey him? He doesn't even bother to deal with yang and yin, let alone the self-proclaimed emperor of the monster clan? What Lao Zhu meant was to add some troubles to Journey to the West, so that there would be fewer disasters on the road. Now that all the monsters in the world are gathered here, the ninety-nine-eighty-one difficulty has become one difficulty. This huge force is enough to give Lingshan a headache. . All the monsters got impatient with waiting, and were about to make a scene, when they heard the envoy yell loudly: "Huntian Great Sage Peng Demon King, Yishan Great Sage Lion Camel King, Ventilation Great Sage Mi Monkey King, Exorcist Great Sage King Yu Tamarin and King Moyun Golden Winged Roc Eagle have arrived!" The hearts of all the monsters froze, and they hurriedly looked, only to see the door was wide open, and five great sages of the monster clan walked in slowly, and saluted all the monsters. The monsters didn't dare to be negligent, and returned the gift one after another, secretly speculating in their hearts: "These five seniors are here, are they also fighting for the position of leader of the demon sect?" Many monsters retreated because of the status of the five great saints. . But seeing the five old demons come to the side of the Bull Demon King, they greeted each other, exchanged greetings for a while, and then sat beside the Bull Demon King. The hearts of all the demons trembled again. Judging by their posture, it was not like fighting for the leader of the demon sect by themselves, but helping the Bull Demon King to fight for it. In this way, the targets were concentrated and the pressure of competition was even greater. However, the other three forces are not bad at all. Among the Buddhist monsters are the Yellow-browed Old Buddha, the Green-haired Lion Monster, the Long-nosed White Elephant, the Pipa King, Sai Taisui, the Yellow Wind Monster, and especially the Yellow-browed Old Buddha, whose skills are unpredictable. And with a treasure aura, it seems that the magic weapon is not bad. Six people stood side by side behind the old Buddha with yellow eyebrows. Although they couldn't see the depth, they were supposed to be great giant monsters. On the side of Taoist monsters, there are Qingniu, Huanglong, and Jiuling Yuansheng. These three are enough to fight against a hundred, and they are the great saints among the great saints of the monster race. Jiuling Yuansheng also has a bunch of lion monsters, Suanni lion, tuanxiang lion, Baize lion, Fuli lion, min lion, snow lion, yellow lion, all of them are good hands among the demon king and demon emperor. The yellow-robed monster joined the Daoist camp, but Qingniu went to invite him in person. The yellow-robed monster is also a remarkable figure, and should not be underestimated. The Sanyao side is a bit inferior. The three brothers Pihan, Pishu, and Pichen, and Baiyan Mojun and others are better than the crowd.And each has a strange supernatural power. Originally, the loose demons were the strongest, but those ancient big monsters were hiding in the caves, even if Jingwei moved their mountains tens of thousands of miles, these guys would not show up at all. In this Ten Thousand Immortals Conference, if the Monster Race Great Emperor is really elected, he must be one of the old demons above. These old demons have a wide network of contacts and powerful methods. It's a casual cultivator, not as good as their authentic exercises and powerful magic weapons. The Yellow-browed Old Buddha was smiling, he had many masters on his side, and he had a great advantage, not to mention which magic weapon he possessed was not extremely powerful, no matter what methods Zhuba Patriarch proposed to fight, he would have a great chance of winning. The one hundred thousand monsters gradually got impatient with the wait, and made a lot of noise, screaming at the throat: "Zhu Ba Patriarch, show up quickly!" Slowly falling, a voice came indistinctly saying: "Old Immortal, the magic can control the barbarians, the supernatural powers are unrivaled, and the magic power is boundless!" The voice was ethereal and long, as if it came from the sky, and all the monsters looked up quickly, only to see that the big tripod above their heads turned into a vast world, with lush and beautiful mountains and rivers, as beautiful as picturesque. But I saw a palace with vermilion eaves exposed among one of the steep mountains. From the palace came an auspicious cloud, with a hundred people sitting on the head of the cloud, flying towards this side slowly. All the monsters were greatly surprised, and thought: "Who can live up to such a slogan? It must be the ancestor of the earth immortal, the Great Immortal Zhenyuan who is the same king as the world! He is not a monster, so he wants to fight for the king of the monster clan!" bit?" The cloud flew closer, and everyone gradually heard it clearly. It turned out to be: "The Eighth Old Immortal Zhu, who can control the barbarians, has supernatural powers, and boundless magic power! The Eighth Old Immortal Zhu, Depei Heaven and Earth, is powerful in the world, incomparable in ancient and modern times " The auspicious cloud flew closer again, and all the demons could see it clearly. Sitting on the cloud were all the famous beautiful demon girls in Hezhou, Xiniu, Pansi Seven Sisters, Jade Rabbit Spirit, Princess Yumian, and Mrs. Diyong (golden-nosed white-haired mouse) Essence) and so on, there is a group of little demons beating gongs and drums behind them, silk and bamboo are melodious, and the slogan is shouted by these guys. All the witches sat on the clouds, laughing sweetly, chatting and laughing around a girl. The girl was holding a cute little pig in her arms, and she was saying: " Dear sisters, let's stop today's gossip. The old monsters below are waiting impatiently. It's over here, don't leave in a hurry." How about throwing a banquet for my brother to entertain you and my sisters, to chat about the daily life, and to talk about the short stories?" The eyes of the hundred witches were full of stars, and they all covered their mouths and smiled: "The ancestor is really interesting, why are we sisters willing to leave?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 89: The Leader of the Demon Sect Capital, I Will Be the Grand Master (3) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? Zhu Ba's lascivious fellow, managed to gather all the big demons in Hezhou, Xiniu, and took advantage of the opportunity to invite those beautiful female demons to a banquet in the name of tasting the Tang monk's meat. These beautiful goblins couldn't stand the temptation and were tricked into Sifang Ding by him. Lao Zhu chose a beautiful mountain and river in the Sifang Ding, and built a magnificent palace with great magic power, called: Harem, invited hundreds of beauties into the harem, took out the body of a golden cicada, and ordered people to cook the Tang monk's meat, But he laughed with these fairies. These banshees saw that he was funny and knowledgeable, and they said all kinds of unimaginable things, such as all kinds of strange monsters living on a certain planet, the iron turtle demon swimming on the water surface, and the iron centipede flying on the land. The demon, the iron bird demon flying in the sky, in that strange place, even a three-year-old urchin is proficient in the magic of transmitting sound and image for thousands of miles. The banshees stared at his lips without blinking, for fear of missing a word, and felt that it was the most beautiful thing they had ever heard in their life. In fact, all kinds of monsters mentioned by Lao Zhu are nothing more than scientific and technological products on the earth. He just changed the name of the monsters, but what he said was interesting, so he won the hearts of these little women and left a good impression. "Lolita, Queen, Royal Sister, Stewardess, Pure Girl, Mature Woman, WidowGod, my childhood dream is finally coming true. I want to build a big harem, where all the beautiful female fairies, female Immortals, take them all in. Of course, the Queen Mother is not included" Lao Zhu joked with the beauties, if it wasn't for the old demons below who were really upset by the quarrel, he would not leave even if he was killed. Patriarch Zhu Ba drove around, thinking of Xingxiu's obscene slogan, he made the little ones shout out, so he put on a show, and came to the square surrounded by a group of beauties. Those beauties followed behind him, singing and dancing, laughing mischievously, the group of monsters were envious, and thought: "Drunk lying on the knees of the beauties, awake and in charge of the world, being a monster to achieve this level, what more can I ask for?" That Zhu Ba patriarch was full of style, and said loudly: "Everyone, it is a grand event that has never been seen before in the past and present, and the election of the king of the monster clan today is even more unprecedented!" Then, borrow The U.S. government is acting like a clique, promising all kinds of benefits and wonderful prospects to the monsters, and has been blowing the cowhide until the Monster Race Emperor can stand up to the Jade Emperor, not disciplined by the heavens, not respecting the Three Purities and Two Saints, forming a world of his own, self-control Take care of yourself, seduce all the desires in the hearts of the monsters, only feel that the election of the emperor of the monster clan is really something the monster clan must do, and it will not be possible for a moment. Those monsters who took Zhu Ganglie's favor even fanned the flames and agitated one after another. Zhu Ganglie saw that the crowd was surging, and knew that the time had come, and said: "Everyone, most of my monster clans are capable, but we need to be cautious about the candidate for the emperor of the monster clan. This person must be strong in martial arts, profound in cultivation, and highly respected. I recommend one person. Can take the position of the great emperor." The group of demons thought that he was going to recommend himself, and they were about to speak out against him, but they heard the old ancestor Zhu Ba say: "The old brother of the Bull Demon King has lived in Cuiyun Mountain for a long time. He is generous, has a wide range of friends, and is very popular. He can be the emperor's choice." Only then did the group of demons feel relieved, remembering all the benefits of the Bull Demon King in the past, they all said: "The Great King can indeed be the emperor of the demon clan!" The Yellow-browed Old Buddha pointed at Huang Fenggui with his eyes, and Huang Fenggui immediately understood it, and came out and said, "I also recommend one person, the Yellow-browed Old Buddha of Xiaoleiyin Temple, who has learned from masters and has supernatural powers. He can be the emperor's choice! " The yellow-robed monster also came out and said: "My fool also recommends one person, King Qingniuxi of Jindou Mountain, under the seat of the saint, the magic weapon and supernatural power are the best choice of the emperor!" King Qingniuxi got up and said: "I recommend the old demon Huanglong. Huanglong's cultivation is far superior to mine, so I am willing to give her wings to assist the virtuous king!" This old cow is also smart, knowing that he will not stay in the world for long, Simply handing over the spot to Huanglong real person can still win his favor. Huanglong was overjoyed, and said to Qingniu: "If I am the emperor, Qingniu's second brother can be king side by side with me!" Get the benefits out of it, don't even think about the position of the Great Emperor of the Monster Race!" The number of people on Sanyao's side is scattered, and the three brothers Pihan, Pichen, and Pishu and the Hundred-eyed Demon Lord each have their supporters, and they are also recommended. Since Zhu Ganglie ordered Jingwei to snatch the top of the mountain and was beaten up by the six-eared macaque, the other big monsters felt that they were not as good as these old monsters, so they each chose their supporters, waved their flags and shouted, hoping that the person they supported would ascend to the throne of God. You can also get some benefits yourself. Seeing that all the people had chosen their supporters, Zhu Ba Patriarch asked loudly, "Which other expert is willing to recommend himself for the throne?" After asking three times, but no one answered, Zhu Ganglie said, "That's the case, then There are the Great Bull Demon King of Cuiyun Mountain, the Yellow-browed Old Buddha of Xiaoleiyin Temple, the real person Huanglong of Flame Mountain, the three rhinoceros demon saints of Xuanying Cave of Qinglong Mountain, and the hundred-eyed demon king of Huanghua Temple, all chosen for the throne!There are seven brothers, and there can only be one emperor, how to choose this one? " The Yellow Wind Monster couldn't help jumping out, and shouted: "Of course you can see kung fu in your hands, and you can see the truth in your sword and gun! Whoever can beat the other six people will be the emperor of the monster clan!" As soon as this remark came out, all the monsters were in an uproar , some agree, some oppose. At this moment, the Jiuling Yuansheng said in a deep voice: "The emperor of the monster clan chooses ability and popularity, how can it be such a joke?" His voice was like thunder, suppressing the voices of 100,000 big monsters. All the demons were terrified, and they all kept silent, listening to the old lion. "It's foolish to think that if you want to get the magic weapon of cultivation base, you also need to get the connections. Why don't you let them select a few masters for their help, fight in pairs, and the one who wins the most will be the emperor. How about it?" After hearing this, Zhu Ganglie secretly nodded and smiled at Jiuling Yuansheng, and said: "It should be so." Seeing that, the old lion snorted, and said in his heart: "If Master Taiyi Tianzun wanted me to curry favor with you, I wouldn't be bothered with it." You pig head join hands." The Yellow-browed Old Buddha looked at the people behind him, thought for a moment, and smiled: "It should be so." Huanglong Daoist has practiced to the stage of reappearance of three flowers, and he felt that everyone present was inferior to his mana, so he nodded in agreement. Only the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord had a large number of people, but few strong ones, he asked, "Can we join forces?" Jiuling Yuansheng glanced at Zhu Ganglie's side, counted the number of people, and said: "Multiple people can join forces, but they can only play one battle, with a limit of ten people. The loser will step down, and the winning streak can stay on the stage." The Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord waved to Zhu Ganglie's back and said, "Seven junior sisters, come and help me." The seven Pansi sisters were born of the same family, they looked exactly the same, and they were all as beautiful as immortals. They ran past Lao Zhu , Qi Qi turned around and said with a crisp smile: "Brother Zhu, senior brother called us over, and our sisters will ask you to play Cujuer later!" Yidie fluttered, and a gust of fragrant wind came to the side of Baiyan Demon Lord. The Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord asked Jiuling Yuansheng: "Can the seven of my junior sisters join the battle as one?" Jiuling Yuansheng has already seen the level of the Pansi Seven Sisters, but they have just reached the level of the demon king. The other participants are all great saints. Discussed: "What do you think?" Both Old Buddha Huangmei and Master Huanglong didn't pay attention to these seven little girls, and said with a smile: "What's the harm in having seven more of them?" Jiuling Yuansheng said: "You can participate in the battle as one person." The seven sisters of Pansi cheered in unison, and the group of monsters shook their heads and laughed and said, "It's still the habit of children, how can they fight in battle?" They are not optimistic about them. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 90: The Leader of the Demon Sect Capital, I Became the Grand Master (4) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The demons discussed for a long time, and it was decided that tomorrow the Bull Demon King will face the Yellow-browed Old Buddha, and the Huanglong Old Demon will face the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord. At this time, it was getting late, and all the old demons roared away on the demon clouds, and went back to their respective caves to rest. The Yellow-browed Old Buddha gathered the six Ming kings and the pipa masters together, and laid down heavy prohibitions to prevent others from eavesdropping. They discussed, "Everyone, who should be dispatched tomorrow so that we can win?" King Luo Ming of Nagarlou grinned grimly and said, "Jingwei moves mountains and fills seas, she is very capable. Tomorrow I will kill her to revive my prestige!" King Matou Ming said: "The six-eared macaque laughed at Master Guanyin when he was in the Liusha River. The master ordered me to get rid of this guy. I should challenge him!" Monkey King Hanuman said: "Buddha ordered me to kill Zhu Ganglie, and I will deal with this beast." ?Incompetence Shengming Wang said: "A certain family learned from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, crossed the sea of ????blood, and learned water warfare. The Demon King entrusted me." King Junxuan Liming said: "A certain family is proficient in infantry combat and has made four Buddhist soldiers. I will deal with King Yu Tamarin." Step by step Ming Wang said: "A certain family is proficient in air combat, and the Nine-Headed Insects will deal with it with me!" Pipajing is a woman, not to be outdone, and shouted: "I made a horse poison pile with one hand, and the Buddha also praised him for being poisonous. Even his golden body is hard to resist. The lion and camel king will give it to me!" Huang Feng said with a strange smile: "I blew a breath of divine wind, even the demons in the sky are no match for me, I can deal with the Peng Demon King!" Sai Taisui smiled and said: "I have a precious Zijin Bell, just shake it lightly, and you will have the God of Wind, God of Vulcan, and it will be easy to deal with the Macaque King." The yellow-browed old Buddha looked at the green-haired lion monster and the long-nosed white elephant spirit, the two monsters remained silent, Huang Mei was a little displeased, and said: "You two are also Bodhisattvas, with great powers and supernatural powers, and now you are the only one left in the ten formations. Two people fight, and one person will be elected to fight!" The Long-nosed White Elephant said cowardly: "Master Ming is my sworn brother, and now he is on the enemy side, how can I make a move?" The Yellow-browed Old Buddha said angrily: "The Dapeng Ming King has already rebelled with Duobao Tathagata Buddha and dismissed the position of Ming King. Now he has entered the enemy's side, and he is the enemy! Tomorrow, if you two don't use all your strength, you will kill the other sacrifices." flag!" The long-nosed white elephant spirit was furious, and was about to join him, when the green-haired lion monster hurriedly hugged him, and smiled at the yellow-browed old Buddha: "Don't worry, old Buddha, tomorrow my brother will deal with Moyun Golden Wing, let him He has a life to come and not a life to return!" The Yellow-browed Old Buddha snorted angrily, and said: "Tomorrow we will face each other, but seeing that you two are not able to do anything, the master holds the authentic Immortal Slaying Flying Knife in his hand, and I will decapitate the two of you!" The two monsters were taken aback, and promised, the Yellow-browed Old Buddha is powerful now, not to mention that the two of them are in his eyes, and reprimanded them, saying: "Let's all go out, let's fight tomorrow!" The green-haired lion monster and the long-nosed white elephant spirit drove the demon wind to find the lion camel ridge in the 100,000 mountains, and landed slowly. The long-nosed white elephant spirit was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "Brother, you want me to fight against my third brother!" , I won¡¯t do it even if I¡¯m beaten to death! If you fight with the third brother tomorrow, I¡¯ll break all ties with you!¡± The green-haired lion monster hurriedly comforted him: "Second brother, don't say that, now the old man with yellow eyebrows has obtained all kinds of magic weapons, if I don't do my best tomorrow, I'm afraid the three brothers will all die!" The long-nosed white elephant spirit said angrily: "If you die, you will die. What are you afraid of him?! Back then, when my three brothers became sworn brothers, what did they say? We don't want to be born in the same year, the same month, and the same day, but we want to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day! Xian Nasi is a mount and humiliates me in every possible way. If it weren't for the two brothers, I would have died long ago! If you want me to join forces with my third younger brother tomorrow, it would be better to fuck his mother vigorously and kill that fellow with yellow eyebrows!" The green-haired lion monster thought for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, be a motherfucker!" The two monsters hugged each other, crying and laughing, and walked into the cave hand in hand. At this time, they only heard a voice from inside the cave, and said with a sneer: "You two really have a conspiracy, I should go to the old Buddha with yellow eyebrows to report it, and cut it off. You two sacrifice the flag!" The two monsters were frightened out of their wits, and the long-nosed white elephant spirit took out an eight-foot whirlwind gun, and was about to rush in and kill the man, but the green-haired lion monster hurriedly stopped him, and tentatively asked into the cave, "Is that the patriarch Zhuba inside?" A burst of laughter came from inside the cave: "What a prudent Qiushouxian, he is just not talented. Come in quickly, and I will talk to you in detail." The two monsters were overjoyed and hurried into the cave, only to see that the lights were brightly lit, and there was a grandpa sitting in front of the table of eight immortals, who was the notorious ancestor Zhu Ba and the six-eared macaque. The green-haired lion monster and the long-nosed white elephant spirit hurriedly saluted Zhu Ganglie, the lion monster opened its three-petal mouth, and said with a smile: "The old ancestor must not have come here just to laugh at my brothers, there must be other reasons." Lao Zhu smiled and said: "Old Buddha Huangmei's plan has fallen into my ears, and tomorrow he will?No doubt. The younger brother came here this time, but he wanted the two of you to surrender to me, and I will do it cheaply tomorrow! " The six-eared macaque immediately recounted the plan that Huangmei Laofo and the others had secretly discussed, verbatim, and the two old monsters were both surprised and delighted. With such a god-man help, King Ming Ming of the Great Peng will definitely be fine. "Third brother is working for you. My two brothers should have surrendered, but the gold medals of my life have fallen into the hands of the protagonist. If I surrender now, I am afraid that the Bodhisattva will find out and kill both of us immediately." .¡± For the sake of brotherly loyalty, the two monsters have already developed a will to die. They plan to fight vigorously tomorrow, and if they make a sudden move, they may be able to kill the Yellow-browed Old Buddha and die after venting their anger. Zhu Ganglie smiled slightly, spread his palms, and saw a small cauldron slowly appearing in the palm of his hand, describing it as simple and unsophisticated, depicting four-dimensional mythical beasts, and said with a smile: "You two brothers, don't worry about the gold medal of natalism, the ancestor of Tongtian Sect has already planned, my little brother I picked up Sai Taisui on the way just now, just waiting for the three senior brothers to gather together, now is the moment for the two senior brothers to recover their sanity and regain their supernatural powers!" After saying that, the tripod became huge, and with a sudden sound, they were put into the tripod. Lao Zhu said to the six-eared macaque: "Junior brother, you protect the Dharma for me!" After finishing speaking, he immediately let out his shawl, sprayed his true essence, clapped his palms, and spun around the Sifang tripod. Let's say that the three Bodhisattvas, Avalokitesvara, Puxian and Manjushri, were meditating in their respective mountains, when they suddenly felt the gold medals on their bodies beating. 'Ling Ya Xian' and 'Qiu Shou Xian'. The gold medals in the palms of the three bodhisattvas danced endlessly, like a fish falling into dry land. Seeing that the writing on the gold medals gradually became blurred, the three bodhisattvas were all surprised and said, "No, the evil beast wants to get out of trouble! If he gets out of trouble, I will be in danger." !" Hastily input mana into the gold medal, wanting to kill the three of them while they are still in control, so as not to be poisoned by them in the future. These three streams of mana were poured into the gold medal, like a mud cow entering the sea, without a trace at all, the connection between the gold medal and Jiejiao Sanxian was severed. The three Bodhisattvas couldn't sit still for a while, they got up one after another, with murderous looks on their faces, they left their respective caves and flew towards the border of Tianzhu Kingdom. The three Bodhisattvas met on the way and exchanged information. Master Guanyin said with a cold face: "He has been our mount for thousands of years and hates me to the bone. If we recover our sanity, we may be poisoned by him in the future. We should get rid of him as soon as possible." !" Manjusri Puxian claimed that he was about to enter the Hundred Thousand Mountains to kill the three Jin Guangxians. Suddenly, a bright light appeared in front of his eyes, and a Buddha appeared in the sky. The three bodhisattvas hurriedly bowed and said, "Why is the teacher here?" Ran Deng looked dignified, looked up at the night sky, and said: "The three masters should not enter the mountain. The matter of the monster clan should be resolved by the monster clan. We can only stand by and watch, and we must not intervene." The three bodhisattvas were puzzled, but they knew that the ancient Buddha Dipan had always had schemes, and they were not inferior to the Tathagata Buddha. They couldn't help but also looked up at the night sky, but saw that the starlight seemed to be particularly bright tonight. There were more than two hundred stars in the sky that were as big as èàèá , It even covered up the light of the moon, shining brightly! The three bodhisattvas were shocked, and quickly opened their eyes to look, only to see above the stars, sitting and teaching the various star kings and demon gods, all of them had ferocious faces, holding magical artifacts, and staring at the hundred thousand mountains. . Those starlights as big as Castanopsis are the divine light in their eyes. They have accumulated anger for thousands of years, and the anger shoots out from their eyes. When the Buddhist side provokes first, they will kill them! When the three bodhisattvas met, they realized that they had walked through the gate of ghosts. They hurriedly thanked the ancient Buddha of Dieng Deng, and said, "If the teacher hadn't reminded me, I would have almost fallen into their schemes!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 91: The Leader of the Demon Sect Capital, I Will Be the Grand Master (5) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! All the bigwigs in the world, the Sanqing who were thirty-three days away, and the Tathagata Buddhas of Western Buddhism all regarded the election of the Yaomen Great Emperor as an extremely important matter and paid close attention to it. Among the 100,000 mountains, forests are forbidden to stand, but in their eyes, they can see clearly whether there is something or not. This is a game. If the Taoist forces win, it will be difficult for Lingshan to spread the scriptures to the east. The Taoist monster clan forces that control Xiniu Hezhou will gradually eat away at Lingshan, and Western Buddhism will lose the capital to compete with Taoism. If Buddhism wins, the entire Xiniu Hezhou will become a gateway to the Lingshan Mountains. In the east, scriptures can be transmitted to Nanfangbuzhou and Dongshengshenzhou, and in the north, Taoism can be imparted to Luzhou in the north. Within the range, the Daoist sect will inevitably be devastated by then. Tian* Jade Emperor and others have more delicate thoughts. For Tianting, among the four major powers of the demon clan, the Jade Emperor hopes that the scattered demons will win the most. If the Buddhist monster forces win, the Jade Emperor will reuse the Buddhist gods in the heaven. If the Taoist forces win, there are two choices. If the Jiejiao power represented by Zhu Ganglie wins, the Jade Emperor will reuse the gods of Jiejiao; No matter which side wins, it means that the sect of that side will inevitably prosper. As long as the Jade Emperor chooses the right direction, the Heavenly Court will naturally not decline. And as the chief culprit who caused such a big commotion, Patriarch Zhu Ba didn't have the slightest awareness, and he didn't realize that he might be ashamed at any time. The sentence that hangs in Lao Zhu's mind now is, "There is someone above me." ! ¡¯ As long as you hug the thigh of the ancestor of Tongtian Jiaozu, and hug it firmly, your own life will be guaranteed. And the thing that can please the leader most is to return his three beloved disciples back in their original form. Here, Patriarch Zhu Ba opened the true spirit for Sai Taisui and the three of them in Shituo Cave, and returned to the truth. Sai Taisui was stopped by him halfway, and a dull brick was knocked unconscious, and he stuffed it into the tripod. At dawn, Zhu Ganglie's whole body collapsed, sitting on the ground panting, the six-eared macaque saw this, quickly took out a porcelain bottle from his bosom, put a few pills here and there, and put it into his mouth. Lao Zhu rested for a while, regained some vitality, and with a thought, he sent the three monsters out of the Sifang Ding. I saw three goblins lying on the ground, namely the golden-haired jiao, the green-haired lion, and the long-tusked white elephant. The three old demons fell to the ground and were stunned for a long time. All the things in the past were vividly remembered. Suddenly they jumped up and hugged each other, crying and laughing. After crying for a long while, the three old demons came to their senses, and with a flash of blue light, they turned into three Taoists, and said to Zhu Ganglie: "I have already remembered the things that have happened for thousands of years, don't worry, junior brother, we will know them by ourselves." Help." Zhu Ganglie said: "The three senior brothers are out of trouble, congratulations. But the demon Buddha has all kinds of magical weapons in his hand, so it is extremely difficult to deal with." Jin Guangxian laughed and said: "Thousands of years, although we have not made any progress in cultivation, how is the ancient secret method unusual? Thinking that Maitreya is only a junior, and the magic weapon is also an acquired thing, why is it so difficult?" Qiu Shouxian said with a smile: "Only Lu Ya's Immortal-Slaying Gourd is invincible and difficult to resist. It is expected that with the power of the three of us, we can kill the yellow-browed old demon in one fell swoop, and the Immortal-Slashing Flying Knife is not in charge, so it is naturally useless." Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said: "The Immortal Slashing Flying Knife is not a magic weapon, but the second soul of Daoist Lu Ya. It is useless to kill the yellow-browed old demon." The three Jiejiao Taiyi Jinxians were surprised: "How do you say that?" Lao Zhu released his immortal-killing gourd and explained it. The three of them were terrified and worried: "Without the magic weapon of Zhenjiao, it may be difficult to deal with it." "You three brothers don't have to worry. Now that the enemy is clear and we are in the dark, I have a perfect plan for this matter. The three brothers will stay in his camp and wait for the opportunity to kill Huang Mei and others, and then let's see how the younger brother breaks his authentic Zhan Xianfei!" knife!" Let's talk about Jindou Cave in Jindou Mountain, King Qingniuxi got up and sent a gray-clothed Taoist out of the cave, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, the great sage of ventilation. Forgive him for his powerful magic weapon. I will deal with it myself." The macaque king bowed and gave a salute, and said, "Brother, thank you." With a light jerk, he jumped onto the cloud head, flew to Cuiyun Mountain, and said to the Bull Demon King and the others: "The big thing will help, just wait for the little master to finish the arrangement. The seat must belong to the elder brother." The Bull Demon King picked up the wine glass and said with a smile: "The Emperor Laoshizi is in name only, so I am too lazy to do it. If any of you have the heart, you can take it." Jiao Demon King and others all laughed and said: "As long as there is any hard work, most of it is yours." As soon as the words fell, only the laughter of Zhu Ba Patriarch came from outside the cave, and said: "Old brother, don't refuse, from my younger brother's point of view. , No one can hold the position of the Great Emperor of the Monster Race for a long time, it's just a passing game." The Bull Demon King welcomed him into the cave, only to see that Lao Zhu's face was pale, obviously his skills had faded.He was so big that he cared and said, "Your brother doesn't need to play in person today, it's enough to have me waiting for you." Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "I didn't intend to play at first. You can do more work if you are capable. I just take a look at the scene and watch the excitement." All the old devils laughed in unison. When the sun rises, one hundred thousand monsters get up early, and those monsters who still need blood to eat make strange noises, fly to the territory of Tianzhu, catch a few Indians to eat, and then fly back when they are full. Prepare to see how the Great Saints fight. But seeing one hundred thousand big monsters occupying the tops of the mountains, forming a big circle, with monster clouds filling the top of the head, and all kinds of spirits appearing and haunting, all devouring the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it is truly spectacular. Surrounded by mountains, it is a flat square with a radius of hundreds of miles, which is enough for these great sages of the monster race to fight without worrying about affecting others. All of you who participated in the battle have also arrived. The moment Zhu Ba Patriarch appeared, a group of female goblins ran to him, whispering softly and joking, making the group of goblins envious again. Most of the monsters focused their gazes there, only to see that Zhu Ba had brought a palace out of nowhere, laughing and talking with the banshees in the palace, and those beauties surrounded the old ancestor like clusters of flowers, stars encircling the moon, Hush and warm, some are playful and laughing, some are calm and dignified, some are like Xiaojiabiyu, and some are like ladies of everyone, each has its own provocative features. The King Huangfeng saw his cousin Mrs. Diyong among them, and his teeth itched with hatred. He suddenly came out and entered the arena, and shouted: "Peng Demon King, do you dare to fight against me?" The Demon King Peng looked at Zhu Ganglie, only to see Lao Zhu hugging the beauty in his arms, and said with a smile: "Brother, you go down and deal with him, but you must not kill him. After all, he is sister Diyong's cousin, so as not to hurt the peace, right?" Mrs. Diyong pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Brother, you don't have to care about my younger sister. My younger sister has nothing to do with him. It's just that he took care of me when he was listening to lectures at the foot of Lingshan Mountain. That's why I worshiped my brother and sister. He eats me and lives with me all these years." Yes, I have already paid back my kindness." King Huang Feng's face turned purple when he heard the words, and cursed: "What a bitch, he hooked up with men everywhere, and now he doesn't even recognize his brother!" Mrs. Diyong was so angry that she trembled all over, and threw herself into the arms of the ancestor, weeping bitterly. Lao Zhu hurriedly comforted him, and winked at Peng Mowang, saying: "According to plan!" Demon King Peng let out a long cry, fell into the arena, looked at King Huangfeng, shook his head and said: "Poor Qingxiu for thousands of years, will be ruined in the end. If you surrender now, there is still time." (Remember this site website: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 92: The Leader of the Demon Sect Capital, I Became the Grand Master (6) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! King Huang Feng sneered again and again, and rushed towards Peng Demon King with a three-pronged steel fork. He learned all his skills from Lingshan. It is a yellow-haired marsh rat, who has realized the samadhi style from the Dharma taught by the Buddha, and has practiced to the realm of Taiyi Sanxian for thousands of years, and his martial arts are quite exquisite. However, the teachings of the Buddha are not systematic, they are only superficial. King Huangfeng knows that if he can make great achievements and become the Dharma protector of Lingshan, he might be favored by the Buddha and bestowed with wonderful methods of practice. Therefore, he deliberately pleases the old Buddha with yellow eyebrows and wants to capture him. Peng Demon King made the first contribution. King Huangfeng attacked fiercely for dozens of rounds, while Peng Demon King resisted with all his might. Seeing that his martial arts could not defeat him, Huang Feng suddenly jumped out of the circle and changed back to its original shape. The fur exploded, the abdomen was as round as a drum, and the samadhi kamikaze was sprayed out from the mouth! But seeing that the wind was gusting and cold all of a sudden in the flat field, a 3000 zhang yellow tornado was pulled up from the flat ground, it was so vicious, and the Peng Demon King was wrapped in it. The 100,000 goblins who were watching the formation were shocked when they saw it, and shouted: "Good wind! Such a bad wind, who can resist it?" Just as they were talking, the yellow-haired marsh rat broke into the tornado, looking for the samadhi The Peng Demon King, who was blown by the wind and squinted his eyes, also handed over his head to ask for credit from the Yellow-browed Old Buddha. At this moment, a one-foot-sized bead suddenly rose from the center of the tornado, flew to the sky, and shot down thousands of rays of light, and the rays of light were everywhere, and the samadhi kamikaze melted like ice and snow. Seeing this, the Yellow-haired Swamp Rat was frightened out of its wits, and shouted, "Lingji Bodhisattva's Wind-fixing Bead? How did it fall into your hands?" The tornado was restrained by the Dingfeng Pearl, and disappeared without a trace. I saw a violent ape standing in the field, where was the Peng Demon King, and it was clearly the six-eared macaque! A black giant tree in his hand exuded the power of wind and thunder faintly, and said with a smirk: "The little master robbed Mount Sumeru, and the Wind Orb was given to me a long time ago, to guard against your samadhi kamikaze!" King Huang Feng looked at Zhu Ganglie, and saw a six-eared macaque standing there, and shouted: "Why are there two monkeys? Where is the Peng Demon King?" The six-eared macaque next to Zhu Ganglie giggled strangely, and turned into a demon king with black air all over his body. He said with a smile, "Here is the great sage Huntian! You are also a famous figure in the monster clan. Could it be that you don't know the art of transformation?" King Huangfeng knew that Li Daitao had been tricked by Li Daitao, so he didn't care to refute, so he walked away, hoping to return to his own camp and escape with his life. The six-eared macaque smiled and said, "You gave me a mouthful of divine wind, and I will give you back!" After that, he opened his mouth and blew away the cold wind. King Huangfeng felt cold all over his body, as if his blood was frozen. Seeing the monkey chasing after him with a flash of golden light, he hastily shouted: "Damn you dare!" He flew forward to rush forward, but the six-eared macaque's somersault cloud was fast, and it had already come behind King Huangfeng, and smashed down the black giant tree in its hand. Immediately, the yellow-haired marsh rat that was like a hill was crushed into a piece of fleshy skin. The monkey was still not addicted, held up the stick and smashed it dozens of times, just as the soul of Huangfeng King emerged, he was smashed to pieces by the power contained in the wind and thunder stick. King Ma Tou Ming rushed forward with red eyes, but the six-eared macaque ignored him, and flew back to Zhu Ganglie's palace with a stick, and sang a big promise to Lao Zhu, saying: "Master, the matter is done, remember me One head!" The Matou Ming Wang rushed up after him, before entering the hall, suddenly there was another person in front of him, and said with a smile: "You want to find the Peng Demon King, and the Peng Demon King is here!" Seeing that it was the Roc Demon King and knowing his supernatural powers, the Ma Tou Ming King felt trembling. Seeing this, Bu Chu Ming Wang rushed into the arena and shouted loudly: "Peng Demon King, do you dare to fight me?" Demon King Peng's eyes flashed brightly, he lost his horse's head Ming Wang, and said with a smile: "Why don't you dare?" He flew to the opposite side of him. King Butouming said happily, "I've tricked this guy. I claim to be the best in both foot combat and throwing. If he can't beat me in foot combat, he will fly into the air and become my target!" King Buchuming yelled violently, with three eyes on his forehead, holding a family cap and a vajra, covered with Nanming Lihuo all over his body, and fought towards Peng Demon King. Before rushing to the front, I saw the black energy around the Peng Demon King, but he turned into the Jiao Demon King, with a huge dragon body, and said with a grinning smile: "You have been tricked by my little master!" Spraying a mouthful of Samadhi real water , Putting out the flames all over his body, the old flood dragon swung his tail and threw his steps at King Ming to send him flying! King Butou Ming sprayed a mouthful of blood, but before he landed, the nine-clawed flood dragon had already come to the sky above him, its nine claws pinned down his body, and pressed his primordial spirit tightly inside his body. ! The Jiao Demon King's nine claws exerted force together, smashing the step-throwing king Yuanshen and his body into pieces! The Jiao Demon King returned to his human body, laughed loudly, flew into the palace, and smiled at Zhu Ganglie: "Fortunately, I am not disgraceful!" The Buddhist monsters were already burning with anger, and the yellow-browed old Buddha raised his eyebrows angrily, and said sharply: "Zhu Ba Patriarch, How many demon kings are there in your family? " Zhu Ganglie said with a long smile: "Soldiers never tire of deceit. When we learn the art of transformation, it is also within the range of fighting skills. If you can't see the clue, I can only blame you for your poor eyesight!" As soon as the words fell, nine roc kings walked out of the palace They look exactly the same, and they are all smirks. When the hundred thousand monsters saw it, they all cursed shamelessly in their hearts. Old Zhu smiled and said: "Old Buddha Huangmei, if you think you are invincible, quickly surrender and surrender, and when my brother Niu Kui ascends the position of the Great Emperor of the Yaozu, I will make you a city god!" The old Buddha Huangmei was furious, and was about to fight in person, when someone around him sneered and said: "Useless man, let me see my wife!" Fork, cheer up, came to the field, and said sharply: "Zhu Ba Patriarch, you are only worthy of playing some tricks and tricks, how dare you fight against my old lady?" One hundred thousand demons cheered in unison, and shouted: "What a powerful woman, dare to challenge that bitch Zhu Ba!" When Lao Zhu heard this, his face was embarrassed, and he smiled without embarrassment: "How can I be as good as a woman like you? With your cultivation, my apprentice can handle you. Where is Xie Wei?" One of the nine roc demon kings walked out, surrounded by monster aura, and turned into a man in black, with a facial expression, bowed and said: "Teacher, here is my disciple." "That woman is of the same type as you, and has average skills, but her cultivation is far superior to yours. You should be careful." Xie Wei answered yes, shook his body, and four arms grew out, a scorpion tail, holding six weapons, and jumped into the arena. Seeing this, the pipa master was startled and confused, and shouted: "What did you get the Tao? Could it be the same as me?" Xie Wei said: "Stop talking nonsense, hit if you want!" Ringing the falling soul bell, waving the poking soul flag, the scorpion soul is born weak, and the pipa essence was shocked by these two magic weapons that specifically attack the soul, and almost lost his sanity , when the spirit recovered, Xie Wei had already rushed to the side, and quickly blocked it with the aconite three-pronged fork, thinking: "He has a strange treasure, let's fight quickly!" After thinking about it, he raised his scorpion tail and pointed at his head. Unexpectedly, Xie Wei had the same plan at this time, the two scorpion tails crossed in the air and hit each other at the same time, the two yelled, and then fell down. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 93: The Leader of the Demon Sect Capital, I Became the Grand Master (7) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The two sides were about to move out to snatch back their own generals and kill the other side, only to see the two people in the field jump up again. It turned out that the two of them were poisons themselves. Although each other had different poisons, they were completely resistant to toxins, and they detoxified each other's poison in a short time. The pipa master let out a loud cry, turned into a giant scorpion hundreds of feet in size, and charged towards Xie Wei rumblingly! Xie Wei also changed into his original form, but his size was much smaller than her. He also waved his two big pincers and went forward. But seeing the two poisonous creatures tumbling and tumbling, the scorpion tails and big pincers fighting non-stop, all the monsters saw them, and they all praised him again and again. He is indeed an old monster who has practiced for many years, a remnant of the prehistoric world, really amazing! After all, the pipa master has practiced for a long time, far beyond Xie Wei's comparison. After a dozen rounds, he gained the upper hand, and his offensive became more and more fierce. Xie Wei blocked from the left and the right, unable to hold on, suddenly rolled backwards and jumped out, and turned into a human body while still in the air, a black light flashed in his hand, and a ten-foot-long black banner appeared. Then Xie Wei hugged the black banner with six arms, shook it vigorously, and shouted: "Open!" But seeing a strong demonic energy suddenly emerge from the black banner, gushing and churning, a demon god jumped out of the black banner with a ferocious face. The pipa master pounced on it! The pipa spirit was not afraid at all, and rushed forward, just about to put down the demon god, but saw him suddenly cry out, like a golden rooster at dawn! The pipa essence was blown away by this cry and lost its soul. The demon god had already turned into a black rooster and landed on the back of the giant scorpion. Xie Wei was also shocked by the crowing of the rooster, so he hurriedly collected the Pleiades Star Monarch Bone Heavenly Demon Banner, and flew back to the palace swinging. Before he could speak, he fell to the ground and passed out. Although Subaru Xingjun was trained to become a white-boned heavenly demon banner, after all, the species is incompatible, and a cry not only stuns the pipa, but even Xie Wei is shocked to lose his soul! Zhu Ganglie took back the demon flag and ordered someone to help him go down to cultivate. The Yellow-browed Old Buddha saw that his side had lost three people in a row, and knew that his plan had been seen through, so he no longer sent anyone to challenge him. The old Buddha stared at the green-haired lion monster and the long-nosed white elephant spirit, touched the fairy-killing gourd on his waist, and wondered if the two of them had informed them, so that Zhu Ganglie found out the details and lost three games in a row. Although he wanted to kill, he didn't want to do it himself, he said to Lingya Fairy: "Next time you go to challenge, you can only win but not lose, if you lose, I will take your dog's life!" Fairy Lingya said submissively, "I'm afraid it's not his opponent." The Yellow-browed Old Buddha grinned grinningly and said, "I'll lend you the Ruyi golden cymbal. This golden cymbal is the magic weapon of Lord Maitreya Buddha. It's power is boundless. As long as people are put into it, the Daluo Sanxian will turn into pus in three days and nights." Blood! You are careful, but if I find that you are not doing your best, I can take you with golden cymbals and kill you!" Ling Ya Fairy took away the golden cymbals, smiled secretly in his heart, and was about to go out, King Qingniuxi had already started fighting with the Seven Pansi Sisters. Fighting with them, but seeing the seven girls suddenly take off their short jackets, Qingniu smiled secretly: "If you were so seductive in the past, I'm afraid I would have given up a long time ago. Now that my Dao heart is stable, this trick is not enough. Look in my eyes." But seeing the seven female fairies showing their snow-white belly, they made a trick in their navel holes: gurgling silk ropes, setting up a canopy, and instantly binding the green cattle firmly! The silk rope was shining brightly, passing through the road, and the air was covered with snow-white spider webs for a moment, and seven spider spirits tied the green cow into a huge white ball. King Qingniuxi struggled for a while, but the silk thread became tighter and tighter. He thought to himself: "These loose monsters really have a hand, which made me careless for a while, and I lost face." The green bull with head and tail three thousand feet tore through the spider web. The Seven Pansi Sisters were startled, seeing the bull rushing up, they hurriedly shouted: "Your Majesty, wait a moment! Our sisters have surrendered!" The seven little girls chirped, praising the power of Qingniu, but King Qingniu was a little embarrassed, he laughed and said: "Sisters, your skills are amazing, if it weren't for my brute strength, I'm afraid I would still fall on the ground." In your hands, why don't you have time to communicate with each other?" Losing the Dao heart completely, it is true that the lust heart has not disappeared. The Seven Pansi sisters ignored him, weaved a Cuju out of spider silk, and went to play ball in Zhu Ba's ancestor's palace. Seeing this, Qingniu resentfully said: "Fortunately, it changed in time, otherwise it would be a shame to be tied into a ball by those girls and kicked a few times! But then again, I don't have a woman like Zhu Ba. Fate? It¡¯s really a black pig who stole the cabbage, God has no eyes" The cuju of the Seven Pansi Sisters can be regarded as a masterpiece, but see that: fluttering green sleeves, shaking and tugging skirts. The green sleeves are fluttering, and the slender jade shoots are lowered; the skirt is swayed, half revealing the narrow golden lotus. Describe the posture is very complete, moving and still heel thousands of. Taking the head off to discuss whether it is good or bad, Zhang Fan sent Zhen Youkai. Turn around and kick out of the wall, retreat and turn over the sea. Lightly pick up a ball of mud, single shot?? Right turn. The pearl is on the Buddha's head, and the pointed boots are actually pinched. Narrow bricks tend to be able to hold, and lying fish will be on their feet. Squat with flat waist and knees, twist the top and lift the heels. The stool can be loud, and the shawl is very free and easy. The twisted crotch is allowed to come and go, and the lock item is swayed with it. What kicked was the backflow of the Yellow River, and I bought it on the goldfish beach. That one mistook him for the boss, but this one turned around and hit the abductee. Duanran holds the scorpion, and Zhou Zhengjian comes. Lift the heel of the straw sandals and insert them backwards to pick them. Stepping back and wearing shoulder makeup, the hook is only a bad one. When the basket came down and grew long, he took the door away. When Maximin was kicked, all the beauties cheered. Everyone is sweaty and powdery, and they are called Hai. The words are endless, and there are poems to prove it. The poem says: Cuju is on the spot in March, and the fairy wind blows down Su Chanjuan. Sweat stained with powder, flowers contain dew, dust stains moth eyebrows with smoke. The green sleeves hang down the bamboo shoots in the cage, and the silk skirt slantly pulls the golden lotus. After a few kicks, she is weak and weak, and the cloud temples are fluffy and her bun is sideways. (This passage is excerpted from Journey to the West. It is really beautifully written, so I copied the entire passage.) When the girls in the palace saw them, they all cheered in unison, attracting the attention of a hundred thousand monsters. Some monsters were so itchy to see them, they flew into the palace, complained to their ancestors, and begged for a seat. At that time, Lao Zhu's harem became the focus of attention of the group of monsters, and they were surrounded tightly, but when the woman kicked a good ball, they cheered loudly. The king of Qingniu is shouting here, no one cares about him, they are all watching the women's Cuju, Qingniu is furious, and is about to end, when suddenly three old demons fly from the scattered demons, it is Pihan, Pichen, and Pishu , Qi shouted: "Shut up, my king, my three brothers are here to deal with you!" The Huanglong old demon over there was a little displeased, and said: "The three of you are all Taiyi Sanxian masters. If you join forces to deal with one person, you are not afraid of being ridiculed by others?" The three brothers Pi Han, Pi Chen, and Pi Shu laughed together and said: "We three brothers and sisters are born, if there are fights, we fight together, if there are problems, we fight together, whether you are one or a hundred, we will deal with it as three!" The Huanglong old demon was about to choose two people from his own side to serve as deputy to Qingniu, but the Qingniu had already fought with the three of them. The martial arts of Pi Han, Pi Chen and Pi Shu are not inferior to Qing Niu Si's. The three weapons weighed more than ten thousand catties, and he was soft when they beat him. King Kong Zhuo tossed it up and put away the weapons of the three men. The three brothers Pi Han, Pi Chen, and Pi Shu saw that they had no weapons in their hands, and hurriedly shouted: "Stop!" Jumping out of the circle, they laughed: "Good loss, good loss, now you can watch the game with peace of mind!" After leaving the old cow to dry in the field, the three brothers ran to Lao Zhu's harem to ask for a seat, watching with relish. Qingniu almost exploded with anger, and was helpless, when suddenly he heard a loud cry: "The Great Sage Equaling Heaven, Sun Wukong, is here!" ¡ª¡ªThe reason for the small number of words in the recent chapters is that the book was released in June, and the author had to prepare and save the manuscript for the next month. The book will never be updated, and the two chapters per day are still the same. When it hits the shelves in June, this book will have more than 300,000 free chapters, which is worthy of all the book friends who support you, but it¡¯s just a pity that a certain pig is hungry and typing Subscribe, subscribe, I hope it won¡¯t be there by then too bad. ¡ª¡ª"Extreme Onmyoji" ISBN 1007142 Author: hot Besides going to work, Fang Yun's biggest worry in his life is that there are too many women trying to push him. Generally speaking, this is a very relaxed, very YY, very interesting, very interesting book (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 94: The Leader of the Demon Gate City You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sound was like a thunderbolt, which made the ears of the demons buzz, and they were all taken aback. The Monkey King Monkey King's name is too famous, and many monsters in the four major continents have heard of it. Who doesn't know this one? These days, the group of demons in Xiniu Hezhou gathered together, and I heard that he had voted for Western Buddhism to protect Tang Sanzang to learn scriptures from the West, and they all felt that a good man was recruited. Zhu Ganglie and others hurriedly got up to greet them, all of them were beaming with joy. A group of roc demon kings recognized their true colors, clapped their hands and laughed, and said, "The seventh brother is here!" The seven great sages of the demon clan finally gathered together! Lao Zhu thought about it in his mind, it has been more than half a year since Jingwei moved the mountain, so could it be said that Master Sanzang has arrived near Tianzhu? From Liusha River to Tianzhu, the distance of more than 100,000 miles is now a flat road, like white ground. Tang Sanzang rode a white dragon horse and traveled thousands of miles a day, and he could indeed come here. However, in this way, the journey that would have taken thirteen years to complete had been completed in half a year. I am afraid that this ordinary monk was tortured by the monkey along the way, and he may be as skinny as a stick, and he will no longer be as fat as he was back then. Zhu Ganglie and other old demons came to the foot of the mountain, and other 100,000 big monsters were standing on the top of the mountain, densely packed, black and dense, it was truly spectacular, and many demons were secretly thinking about whether they could seize the opportunity to seize Tang Sanzang, so that they could live forever if they ate it. . When I got to the foot of the mountain, I saw that the Monkey King was carrying a golden cudgel, and behind him was a black wind monster leading a horse, and immediately sat Tang Seng, still fat and handsome, with a pleasing appearance. All the demons swallowed their saliva in unison, and said to themselves: "What a divine monk! You are worthy of being a disciple of the Tathagata, the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi, if you can taste a piece of his meat, this life is enough!" Bull Demon King Jiao Demon King and others rushed to meet him, and said with a smile, "Seventh brother has worked hard all the way!" Sun Wukong said with a smile: "I learned that the elder brothers are gathering here, so I hurried on, and finally I didn't miss the schedule." He saluted Zhu Ganglie and said, "Are you all right here, Patriarch?" When Lao Zhu heard this, he was slightly taken aback, and said with a smile, "My virtuous brother, why haven't you seen him for half a year, but you seem to have grown up a lot?" Wukong said: "The ancestor made such a big formation to prevent me from going to Lingshan. He didn't want me to meet the teacher, so he annoyed you. If the ancestor can remove this mountain, you will still be my brother!" She stared at him anxiously, waiting for a reply. Zhu Ganglie said: "So that's the case." Looking back at Tang Sanzang, he smiled and said, "You are still so fat!" Tang Sanzang had never seen so many monsters before, trembling with fright, he lay on the horse's back and said I can't speak. Seeing this, Sun Wukong was quite displeased, and said: "Can the ancestor move the mountain?" Seeing this, the Bull Demon King quickly grabbed Sun Dasheng's hand, and said with a smile: "My dear brother, come here to watch a grand event first, and then discuss the matter of moving the mountain after the grand event of ten thousand immortals." , all the old devils hurriedly embraced the great sage and walked up the mountain. At the top of the mountain, Zhu Ganglie said to Huangmei Old Buddha: "We have guests at my house, we will fight again at another day." Without asking whether he agreed or not, he led Sun Dasheng into the palace, ordered people to buy wine and prepare dishes, and said with a smile: "My dear brother Come from afar, drink three glasses of water and wine first." Wukong drank three glasses of water and wine, pressed down the glass and said, "Old Ancestor, can you move the mountain?" Jiao Demon King and others hurriedly persuaded him to drink, the great sage drank a lot of water and wine, gradually let go of his thoughts, and started talking and laughing to himself. the back of the head. Sun Wukong saw that everyone was half-drunk, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he jumped up suddenly, grabbed the golden cudgel, and landed it on Zhu Ganglie's forehead, shouting: "What a monster, let you block Lingshan with a hundred thousand mountains. Let you disrespect the Buddha, let you stop Jin Chanzi from going to the west to learn scriptures!" The stick fell like rain, and with a few words of effort, the golden cudgel had already walked back and forth hundreds of times over Zhu Ganglie's head. The Bull Demon King and others were talking about their happiness, how could they have expected such drastic changes? They were all stunned, and quickly looked at Zhu Ganglie, only to see that pig also sneered slightly, neither dodging nor dodging, and let Wukong's golden cudgel fall on his forehead. But seeing that his whole body was shining with golden light, he had already operated the Nine-turn Mysterious Art crazily. Seeing this, Wukong changed his expression, raised his stick and hit the top of the main hall, poking a big hole, driving a cloud of auspicious clouds, and rushed out from the hole. Zhu Ganglie shouted: "Peng Demon King, don't capture him yet!" The Peng Demon King came to his senses and turned into the real body of the Great Peng. He flapped his wings and razed the entire hall to the ground. Hundreds of thousands of monsters were blown to the ground by the hurricane fan. They all looked up and saw the mighty Kunpeng wings After a slap, he caught up with the auspicious cloud, and reached down with both claws to catch Wukong. That Wukong operated the mysterious art to change, let him grow bigger and smaller, the double grasp of the Peng Demon King kept him firmly in control, and he couldn't escape. The Peng Demon King flew back to the Hundred Thousand Mountains and threw Wukong down. The Bull Demon King and others had already besieged him, and tied him tightly with a fairy rope.?, said angrily: "You and I are brothers, what's the matter that we can't discuss easily, and instead make such a murderous move?" Sun Wukong sneered, and said: "You guys are lying in ambush here. What kind of brotherhood are you talking about if you don't want me to go to Lingshan? Stop talking nonsense, kill if you want, and let go if you want!" When he said this, the Bull Demon King and others were stunned, not knowing what to do. After all, they were sworn brothers. After nearly a thousand years of friendship, King Yu Tamarin made friends with him, hesitantly said: "Old brother, it's better to let him go, at most Just don¡¯t recognize him as a brother in the future.¡± The Macaque King also said: "He is not benevolent, how can we be unrighteous? If it is spread, it will make people laugh." The Bull Demon King hesitated for a while, and said: "Listen to what Zhu Baxian has to say, and then deal with it." At this moment, Zhu Ganglie was in the hall, holding his head and grinning, screaming in pain, and a substitute talisman in his hand turned into pieces. As soon as the monkey came down with a stick, it could bear the stick at first, but then it got heavier and heavier, and had to take out a substitute talisman. Even if it was protected by the substitute talisman refined by the ancestor of Tongtian, it was smashed by the monkey. Lao Zhu came out of the dilapidated palace in a dizzy state. Just when he heard the words of the Bull Demon King, he sneered and said, "You hunt geese all day long, but you are blinded by sparrows. It's bad luck! You must be Hanuman, the Monkey King of Lingshan Mountain." , turned into Sun Wukong to harm me?" Everyone heard this, and looked at Wukong quickly, only to see the monkey suddenly quacked and laughed strangely: "You have seen through it!" Suddenly, his body swelled up, and the imprisoning fairy rope was stretched to pieces, and his whole body was entangled in white air. Transformed into a tall violent ape, eyes like the sun and the moon, arms over knees, Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand turned into a Ruyi vajra, and slammed down on everyone! At this moment, a golden light flashed around Zhu Ganglie, and the six-eared macaque rushed out, waving a wind and thunder stick to meet it, but there was a loud noise, which made the mountains tremble endlessly! Nahanuman said with a smile: "I have heard that the Buddha mentioned four kinds of monkeys, and you are one of them. Let's compete today to see whether the arm-armed monkey is better than the six-eared macaque!" ¡ª¡ª"Extreme Onmyoji" ISBN 1007142 Author: hot Besides going to work, Fang Yun's biggest worry in his life is that there are too many women trying to push him. Generally speaking, this is a very relaxed, very YY, very interesting, very interesting book (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 95: The Leader of the Demon Gate City You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hanuman, the arm-armed ape, had just finished speaking when the arm of the six-eared macaque stopped trembling, and he was shocked in his heart: "This guy has great strength!" The wish-fulfilling vajra in the arm's hand was put away! The six-eared macaque was overjoyed, and immediately swung the wind and thunder stick at his forehead! The arm-armed ape sneered slightly, paused, leaped thousands of miles away, and said in a rumbling voice, "Good Qingniu, you will have trouble with me!" He raised it above his head, and with a hey sound, he threw the mountain roaring! Before the mountain flew to him, Jingwei had already turned into a green luan, and with his claws out, he firmly grasped the top of the mountain. The six-eared macaque roared and rushed forward, and the wind and thunder stick could not leave his vital point. The full-armed ape was not afraid at all, grabbed a big mountain with each hand, one blocked the wind and thunder stick, and the other smashed hard at the six-eared macaque! The six-eared macaque was startled, and quickly avoided it, shouting: "What a vicious monkey!" The Tongarmed Ape was born with supernatural powers. In terms of combat power alone, it can be said to be second to none among the four spirit monkeys. It is somewhat more powerful than Lingming Stone Monkey, Six-eared Macaque, and Chijiri Horse Monkey. Lingming stone monkeys are familiar with changes, know the time of day, know the location, and move stars to change battles, just like Monkey King, with many changes. The red-tailed horse monkey understands yin and yang, understands human affairs, is good at going in and out, avoids death and prolongs life, and is born with an immortal body. The six-eared macaque is good at listening to sounds, can observe the reason, knows the front and back, and everything is clear, stealing the teacher to learn the way, even the sage can't guard against it. Only the arm-armed ape can hold the sun and the moon and shrink thousands of mountains. It is a natural fighter. It is rumored that in the prehistoric era, the first arm-armed ape was so powerful that it could hold the entire universe in its arms. Hanuman, the arm-armed fairy ape, attained Taoism in the Western Zhou Dynasty after conferring the gods. He had already cultivated the way of immortality at that time. Not long ago, Duobao abandoned Buddhism and entered Taoism, and this monkey took refuge in Lingshan. He learned the Tao much earlier than the six-eared macaque, and he also practiced the magic of the east land, which is a bit more powerful than the six-eared macaque. Two big mountains smashed the six-eared macaque to be frightened, and if he accidentally knocked on other mountains, the rocks collapsed , Earthquake again and again! Seeing that Liu Er couldn't resist, the macaque king quickly flew forward with a wind and thunder stick in his hand. He was hundreds of years later than Hanuman in attaining enlightenment, but his profound kung fu was not inferior to Hanuman in the slightest. With a swing, he pushed aside the two mountains, and pointed towards the head of the Tongarmed Immortal Ape! Hanuman let out a smirk, and stretched a thousand miles backwards, threw the two mountains in his hand, and grabbed two more mountain peaks. These three people were so aggressive that they were dumbfounded by the hundred thousand monsters, and they were terrified in their hearts. The two six-eared macaques fought vigorously, using all their strengths, and the common-armed ape only grabbed the surrounding mountains once, without any weapons at hand, it was gradually difficult to resist, but fortunately, he walked quickly and was fine. "You two are also worthy of being called the Four Great Spirit Monkeys? What an insult to the name of the ancestors!" Hanuman was not stupid, knowing that he would be hard to please under the two men, so he spoke provocatively, hoping to make the two feel ashamed and retreat automatically . Unexpectedly, the Ventilation Master and the Six-Eared Macaque have already been ordered by a bad young master to leave their personal face behind, turn a deaf ear and continue to attack. The two monkeys also admired him quite a lot in their hearts. He was able to support him for such a long time with their joint efforts. He really deserves to be the most powerful xenomorph ape among the four spirit monkeys! The Buddhist monsters saw two six-eared macaques beating one, and immediately King Mamianming, King Junxuan Liming, King Incompetent Shengming, and King Garuda Luoming jumped out to rescue them, but they were stopped by Moyun Golden Wings. The Marmoset King stopped Jun Yuli, the Lion Camel King stopped him and was invincible, and the Jiao Demon King stopped the horse face, and they caught and killed each other. This scuffle nearly destroyed all of the 100,000 mountains, and the ancient giant monsters living in seclusion in the mountains could not continue to sleep, and they released strong monster energy like soup one after another to protect the mountains. There is also Wanshou Mountain, which suddenly flew out of thin air and flew straight to the east of Xiniu Hezhou. Seeing this, the ancient giant monsters in the mountain also used their great magic power to sweep away their own mountains, so as not to be destroyed by them. The other 100,000 big monsters did not have such good luck. Some mountain tops were shattered, and some mountain owners were unable to escape, and simply died in the aftermath of the battle. Zhu Ganglie did not expect that the scene would become more and more troublesome and gradually become difficult to control, fearing that the Yellow-browed Old Buddha would make a sudden attack, he ordered the rest of the brothers to be on guard. During this turmoil, Lao Zhu caught a glimpse of a man, a horse, a monkey, and a black bear coming from afar from the east. The monkey raised his head and saw the battle in the sky, scratched his head with joy, and shouted, "Good! Good! Good!" These three sounds of hello were like three thunderbolts out of thin air, which surprised all the monsters. The monk on the horse was simply stunned by the thunder-like sound, and fell headlong from the horse. The monkey didn't help him, but just watched the battle, two golden lights shot out from his eyes, soaring into the sky, and swept across the monsters. "The Lord is coming! ??The monkey seems to be more powerful than before! " When Zhu Ganglie saw the monk on the back of the white dragon horse, he knew that the monkey must be Sun Wukong. He saw that the Tang monk was dressed in rags, covered his body with rags, and was so hungry that he seemed to be blown down by a gust of wind. He was still the fat man half a year ago Big ears? It was clearly because of being abused by Wukong all the way and desperately rushing on the road, it became like this. Sun Wukong also saw Zhu Ganglie and the others, came to them in a flash, bowed to Zhu Ganglie and the Bull Demon King, and said with a smile, "How are you two brothers?" Look in the air. This is the true nature of a born battle madman and Monkey King! But in the air, both Garuda and Moyun Golden Wings transformed into their own bodies, with their wings covering the sky. Both of them are birds who practice Taoism and are known for supernatural powers. He was captured by Ran Deng in the First Battle of Conferring Gods, and sealed his spiritual wisdom and cultivation. Luo is neck and neck. At that time, Duobao did not dare to open up the spiritual wisdom of Moyun Jinchi, lest he would be murdered by Lingshan. Later, when Duobao abandoned Buddhism and entered the Tao, and passed by the Lion Kingdom, this opened his spiritual wisdom for him and returned to the truth. Transformed back into the Winged Immortal, with the strength of the Taiyi Golden Immortal again, and reopened the top three flowers. Garuda is also a prehistoric alien species. He devours five hundred nagas every day. Naga is not a dragon or a dragon. After a contest with him, seeing Moyun Jinchi stop him now, he was very happy, and shouted: "King Dapeng Ming, compete with me" Before he could finish his sentence, he was caught by Yuyi. The fairy's claws grabbed the two wings and tore them in half! The golden-winged roc pecked off its beak and ate all of Garuda's primordial body, and said with a sneer: "Garuda likes to eat Naga, I like to eat Garuda, you can't blame me." Poor, if King Garuda Luoming could have heard this earlier, he would not have died so easily. ¡ª¡ª"Extreme Onmyoji" ISBN 1007142 Author: hot Besides going to work, Fang Yun's biggest worry in his life is that there are too many women trying to push him. Generally speaking, this is a very relaxed, very YY, very interesting, very interesting book (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 96 Spiritual Roots Breed and Source Outflow, Yang God and Yin God Converge into One You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Junxuan King Liming turned into two heads and four arms, and was suppressed by King Yutamarin with three heads and six arms. He gradually fell into a disadvantage. He is the leader of the Seven Great Sages, somewhat stronger than the Bull Demon King, and was captured alive within a few rounds. Seeing that the four elder brothers were sure to win, Wukong turned his attention to the battle between the celestial ape and the two six-eared macaques. He was taken aback, grabbed Zhu Ganglie's arm, and said, "Brother, who is that monkey? What's the matter?" sharp?" Lao Zhu's face was serious, and he said: "This man is the monkey king Hanuman, the arm-armed ape, who once defeated the Raksha king Ravana, and it is rumored that he has seventy-two changes in all directions. Haven't tried my best yet." The Bull Demon King smiled and said: "It's okay, my two virtuous younger brothers didn't use their real skills, and they will fight in this battle! Hanuman's Vajra Pestle was taken away by King Qingniuxi. Even the arm can't use its power." Wukong hurriedly asked for details. The Bull Demon King changed Hanuman just now into his appearance and nearly killed Zhu Ganglie. Sun Dasheng was furious and said through gritted teeth: "Dare to pretend to be my name, almost destroying my brother's loyalty, really! Damn it!" Jumping on the cloud head suddenly, he pulled out the golden cudgel from his ear, and shouted: "Fifth brother, virtuous brother, you stop, I'll compete with him!" The Ventilation Great Sage and the Six-Eared Macaque had been fighting for a long time, and he also felt that he couldn't hold back his face, so he jumped out of the circle and gave the Tong-armed Ape to Monkey King. Hanuman the Tongarmed Immortal Ape sneered and said: "Today we met the six-eared macaque, and then we met the Lingming stone monkey. It's a pity that we haven't seen the red-legged horse monkey, otherwise it would be considered a great blessing!" "Arrogance!" Wukong snorted angrily, seeing that he had no weapons, he didn't want to take advantage of him, so he said to King Qingniuxi, "Please return his weapons, so that we can have a fair fight!" Qingniusi threw the wishful vajra at the Tongarmed Immortal Ape, and the ape held the vajra in his right hand, made a change, it was as big as a mountain, threw it at Wukong, and said with a smile: "Seeing that you are a man, I really don't want to kill you !" Wukong wanted to test his cultivation, swung his stick to meet him, and made a reckless move, but saw that the ground under their feet was cracked inch by inch, and the area around them was broken into sand. The Tongarmed Immortal Ape swayed slightly, but Wukong took half a step back. It wasn't that his cultivation was inferior to him, but that he was slightly inferior in strength. The two of them know each other's roots in one round, and they don't hold back their hands anymore. One is Dinghai Shenzhen, Ruyi Golden Cudgel, and the other is Buddhist treasures, Ruyi Vajra, which can be changed at will. The level of the two monkeys is almost the same, one is light and fast, with golden light all over its body, it is the shadow of a stick, the other moves vigorously, the pestle falls like a mountain, and it falls ten times with one force. The two men fought, but it was different from just now, the sticks and clubs intersected, just like Hong Zhong Da Lu, echoing endlessly in the three realms, and the sound was as loud as the Eastern Emperor Bell of a maiden. Although it wasn't that powerful, the explosion was continuous and could be heard clearly even hundreds of thousands of miles away. The two monkeys ran wildly, each showing their own skills, which opened the eyes of the group of monsters. But seeing the two of them fighting fiercely, their eyes red like blood, roaring again and again, the Armed Ape swung its body, showing its arms in all directions, and the wish-fulfilling vajra in its hand was also divided into eight, and it fell like rain. Wukong didn't understand this change, so he cast a three-headed and six-armed spell, and went forward, but the celestial ape had one more arm than him, and Wukong gradually couldn't resist it. The Gypsy Ape had the upper hand, and became more courageous as he fought. Seeing a flaw, the vajra fell on Wukong's shoulder. After a few clicks, it broke his indestructible body to the shoulder bones, and the three arms suddenly fell powerlessly! The armless ape was overjoyed, its eight arms came down, it swung the golden cudgel, and greeted Wukong with all its strength. But the sound of bones breaking could be heard endlessly, and the scream of the monkey under the pestle was unbearable. Hearing his screams, the Tongarmed Ape was like hearing fairy music, and the vajra fell even more anxiously! Thanks to his quick hands, the monkey under the pestle would not die. He was surrounded by golden light all over his body, and the speed of the nine-turn Xuangong became faster and faster. Every time a bone was broken, a bone was repaired! The Armed Ape hit thousands of times, and suddenly Wukong let out a violent cry, his golden body suddenly exploded, and the turbulent air wave knocked the Armed Ape Hanuman over a few somersaults! Hanuman was puzzled, and looked towards the center of the explosion, but saw a huge stone in the dense golden air, three feet six feet five inches high, three hundred and sixty-five degrees according to the sky; Fourteen breaths. There are nine orifices and eight holes on it, arranged according to the nine palaces and eight trigrams. ? If this boulder is alive, there are faint breathing sounds from its nine orifices and eight holes, like the surging tide, crashing, and the sound of waves. The dense cloud of dried gold essence was completely sucked away by the boulder within a few breaths. Old Zhu saw it from afar, and his heart was sour. He was also a second-turner of the Nine-turn Xuangong Golden Body. How could he not recognize that Sun Dasheng used the power of Hanuman Ruyi Vajra to transfer the Nine-turn gold that had not been refined in his body for many years? DanShatter refining? When Wukong made a big disturbance in the Heavenly Palace, he ate two gourds of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir from Taishang Laojun, which had been stagnant in his body. At this moment, he finally took the opportunity to refine and shatter the seventy-two-transformation golden body that he had cultivated before, and transformed the Nine-Turn Mysterious Kungfu in one fell swoop. Ascension to the second turn! "The monkey monster is better than the pig monster, and the pig monster is so angry! Back then, I got this achievement by stealing the mana of the Yuanhui in the second turn of my Xuangong, and I also hated the Kunpeng demon master. This monkey is much smoother than me, and the second turn is a golden body." When it was refined, it was still so cool!" Hanuman had never seen such a situation before. He was about to step forward, but he noticed a violent and fierce aura emanating from the stone. When he was hesitating, he suddenly saw the stone crack and lay a golden egg like a ball. The golden egg turned into a golden monkey, with all five senses and four limbs. It bowed nine times in the direction of Wa Palace, and said: "Thank you for your gift, now I know the real face!" The golden monkey had two eyes. A golden light shot straight at Doufu. When the golden light shot out, the sky and the earth shook, but seeing the two golden beams piercing the sky, the sun disappeared immediately, and the sky was covered in darkness for hundreds of millions of miles. More than two hundred stars were like bright lights in the dark night, shining one by one, as bright as the sun. If you have enough eyesight, you can see that there are huge palaces among the many stars, and there is a star king standing above each palace, surrounded by 84,000 evil stars around the star king! Streams of white gas starlight flew out from more than 200 star temples, forming a star network. The center of the star network was the temple of the four waste star king Yuan Hong. Yuan Tianjun was wearing a brocade robe, sitting cross-legged on the palace gate, opened his bloody mouth, and swallowed the more than two hundred stars. Every time a starlight is swallowed, the muscles and body will grow a bit, swallowing more than two hundred starlights, the body is so big that it fills the entire planet! The gigantic Temple of the Four Wasted Star Monarchs was like a mustard seed under his feet. "Thank you, brothers, for your generosity!" Yuan Tianjun's eyes were like stars and lightning, and when he looked down, two milky white starlights shot out from his eyes, which met Wukong's two golden lights, entangled with each other. The more than 200 heavenly star kings and the 84,000 evil spirits of the stars all worshiped the four waste stars from afar, and chanted in unison: "I salute Yuan Tianjun for getting rid of the body of the yin god, not on the list of gods, and returning to the way of immortality!" ¡ª¡ª"Extreme Onmyoji" ISBN 1007142 Author: hot Besides going to work, Fang Yun's biggest worry in his life is that there are too many women trying to push him. Generally speaking, this is a very relaxed, very YY, very interesting, very interesting book (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 97: A stick in the heart (1) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yuan Hong and Yuan Tianjun were originally cultivated from a piece of stubborn stone left by Emperor Wa to mend the sky. It turns out that when Nuwa's smelting stone to mend the sky, he practiced 36,501 pieces of stubborn stone on Wuji Cliff in Dahuang Mountain. , Emperor Wa only spent 36,500 yuan, leaving only one piece unused. This stubborn stone was later cultivated into a spirit, turned into an ape with a clear understanding, and was thrown into the ancestors of the Tongtian Sect. Tongtian Sect Patriarch gave him the name of the Four Wastes, but it was a bit of a mockery of the Emperor Wa. Which four wastes? There is no talent to mend the sky, no talent to help the world, no talent to be a man, no talent to cultivate the Tao, it is for the four wastes and has no use. Later, Yuan Hong was on the list of gods, and he was called the king of the four waste stars. After all, Yuan Hong was cultivated from the five-color sacred stone refined by Emperor Wa back then. Although he is called "four wastes", his supernatural powers are still very important. In the battle of the Conferred Gods, Yang Jian could not take him down. Emperor Wa trapped Yuan Hong in it with the map of mountains and rivers, and beheaded him with shaking hands. A true spirit was voted on the list of gods and became a yin god. This monkey is clever and ever-changing, and is blessed by nature. When the Emperor Wa attacked, it turned into a stubborn stone, and kept a trace of the sun god alive. Emperor Wa felt a bit of pity for talent, not to mention that he was born by refining himself, and couldn't bear to destroy him, so he threw him on Huaguo Mountain and asked him to practice again. Taoist Zhunti saw this matter in his eyes, thought about it in his heart, and sealed the stubborn stone Yang God, and began to arrange a plan to learn scriptures from the Western Paradise. Four hundred years later, the Western Zhou Dynasty was destroyed, and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty began. The stubborn stone absorbed the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth and became a spirit again. This monkey is Sun Wukong. After a long time, nearly two thousand years later, Wukong cultivated the nine-turn Xuangong and turned the golden body for the second turn, breaking through the seal of Zhunti Taoist, remembering everything in the past, first worshiping the emperor, and then worshiping the heaven and the earth, and the divine light echoed with the four waste stars At this time, the yin and yang gods reunited as one. When the golden monkey was born, the two hundred star kings of the heavens and the eighty-four thousand evil spirits of the stars recited scriptures in unison. What they said was the long-lost ancient divine language. What are the gods talking about. But I saw golden runes flying out of the stars one by one, like moths to the flame, bumping into the two golden and white lights, and all of them fell into it. Those two beams of light got the mana in the runes, and became more and more dazzling. The two beams of light gradually shortened, and Yuan Tianjun and Monkey King flew up involuntarily, and gradually approached one place, faintly exuding the power of destroying heaven and earth. Seeing this, the Universal Armed Ape knew something was wrong, and immediately flew forward, throwing its eight arms at the Monkey King. Wukong couldn't resist it, and he didn't even bother to resist it. When the wishful vajra was about to fall on his body, eight heavenly clouds flew out from the monkey's body, supporting the vajra. Can't fall. The arm-armed ape quickly put away the vajra, terrified, and shouted: "Old Buddha with Yellow Eyebrows, if you don't attack again, we will all die!" The Yellow-browed Old Buddha was also stunned by this incident, and he didn't come back to his senses for a long time. Hearing this, he immediately cleared his mind, untied the Houtian human race bag from his waist, and shook it against the wind, and the human race bag flew into the sky immediately , The huge mouth was lowered, and there was an irresistible suction force, even a hundred thousand monsters couldn't bear it, and they couldn't help but flew into the human race bag. The Yellow-browed Old Buddha was about to sacrifice the fairy-killing gourd again, when suddenly his shoulders tightened, and he was sandwiched between Qiushouxian and Lingyaxian from left to right, and he couldn't move for a while. Those two people exerted force with their arms and tore the Yellow-browed Old Buddha in half! There was no one in charge of the race bag, and it fell down immediately, and it was snatched by some monster. The arm-armed ape screamed violently, stomped its feet, and snatched the fairy-killing gourd. Liu Er and others stopped it long ago. Seeing that the leader was gone, all the Buddhist demons were in chaos. Qiu Shouxian attacked, but saw all kinds of strange magic treasures in the sky, Buddha beads, relics, gold vases, golden knives, Bodhi seeds, necklaces, pendant beads, gold sand, all glittering with gold, covering the sky and covering the sun, all headed towards Lingya The two immortals attacked. Even though the two had the strength of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, they didn't dare to stop them, so they dodged away. Countless monsters flocked to the purple gold gourd, and were unlucky enough to be smashed to pieces by many Buddha treasures, even Yuanshen couldn't escape! At this time of chaos, I saw a flood of water suddenly rushing from the group of monsters, the water was full of power, and there was a yellow dragon in the sunflower water, charging wantonly, sweeping away all the countless Buddha treasures, and rushing straight to the gourd ! There was another male lion with nine heads, each of which was as big as a mountain. It roared in unison, scattered the sunflower water of Minjiang River, and bit Huanglong! However, Jiuling Yuansheng couldn't resist the temptation of Zhanxian Gourd, so he turned his face against Huang Long, and while blocking Huanglong, he rolled towards Zhanxian Gourd with his huge lion tail. Seeing that he was about to succeed, the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord suddenly took off his Taoist robe, revealing thousands of golden eyes all over his body, emitting countless golden lights, trapping Huanglong and Jiuling Yuansheng in the golden light, and shouted: "Seven Junior sister, hurry up and grab the gourd!" When the Pansi Seven Sisters heard the news, they immediately revealedThe umbilical cord, seven white threads, stretched for thousands of meters, wrapped the fairy-killing gourd, and was about to pull it into his hand, when a stunning knife light suddenly flashed in mid-air, and swept down, cutting off the seven spider threads. Kui Mulang put away the treasured sword, screamed strangely, and rushed towards the gourd that cut the fairy. Unexpectedly, three white rhinoceros as huge as a hill rushed out from the side, and the three giant rhino horns hit Kui Mulang's body, knocking him into the mountain body , broken bones. The three brothers, Pihan, Pichen, and Pishu, bumped into Kuimu Langxing Lord, turned their heads and snatched the gourd from the Immortal Slayer. As soon as they grabbed it, the three brothers laughed in unison, and stretched out their hands to pull out the stopper of the gourd. At this time, Jiuling Yuansheng and Huanglong have broken through the golden light imprisonment of the Hundred-eyed Demon Lord. Jiuling Yuansheng sent the Hundred-eyed Demon Lord flying with one paw. Huanglong took the sunflower water and turned it into a girl's sunflower whip. Long, come to Jiuling Yuan Holy Scroll! The two fought a ruthless move, and were about to fight again, when they saw the Zhanxian gourd fall into the hands of the three Pihan brothers, they immediately let each other go and rushed towards them. As soon as Pi Han unplugged the gourd, he saw a stream of hot air coming out of the gourd, forming a fire cloud three feet above his head, a white light shot out from the fire cloud, and a round baby's head was supported on the white light. Eyebrows. The baby had a pair of white eyes, and there seemed to be infinite blazing flames burning in the eyes, four white lights suddenly shot out, fixed on the Niwan Palace of Pichenbishu, and two white lights were shot out, fixed on Pihan Primordial Spirit. The three brothers couldn't move their tools, and they shouted: "This gourd is weird, how can even the owner hold it in place!" Before Jiuling Yuansheng and Huanglong rushed forward, they saw four white lights shooting towards them, and hurriedly drove away on the monster cloud. The four white lights were like swimming fish, chasing behind them endlessly. The white light in the snow-white baby's eyes shot more and more, and gradually fixed the monsters that were fighting around, and quickly spread to the surroundings. ! Immortal-killing gourd stopped all the monsters in the valley, then flew up suddenly, and shot dozens of white lights, heading towards Zhu Ganglie and others! Zhu Ganglie also sacrificed his Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, but what jumped out of the gourd was a little golden pig, with white eyes, and shot into the eyes of the snow-white baby. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 98: A stick in the heart (2) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The baby didn't seem to have expected such a situation, and was startled for a moment, then was pinned by Lao Zhu, and tens of thousands of white lights disappeared. Zhu Ganglie was overjoyed, and shouted: "Please turn around!" The Immortal-Chopping Flying Knife is the second soul forged from the most rigid and yang thing. Since it is also the soul, it can also be immobilized. Zhanxian Gourd has already had a countermeasure, and wants to use Zhanxian Flying Knife to restrain Zhanxian Flying Knife. The little golden pig immediately turned around, and two white lights circled around the big-headed baby's neck a few times. Old Zhu laughed and said, "It's done!" The baby's head was never dusted, but when he saw him suddenly sneer, the laughter was like a crow singing mourning, Lao Zhu knew something was wrong, Lu Ya's Immortal Slaying Flying Knife used countless cypress threads, and Zhu Ganglie was just After using one hundred and eight roots, the time of tempering in the Sifang Ding is still short, and he is far from his opponent, so he quickly took the little golden pig and shouted: "Brothers, we can't afford to mess with it, let's go!" At this moment, the monster who snatched the acquired human race bag suddenly exploded and died. The human race bag flew up from the blood mist, and suddenly swelled, covering thousands of miles around, and the mouth of the bag was pitch black , like a black hole, there is an extremely strong gravitational force. For a while, Zhu Ganglie, Bull Demon King, Jiao Demon King, Hanuman and others were unable to gain a foothold and were sucked into the race bag. The human race bag swallowed a hundred thousand monsters, and the fairy-killing gourd also slipped into it. There seemed to be a pair of invisible big hands at the mouth of the bag, and the bag was tied up. When the fairy-killing gourd arrived in the human race bag, a hundred thousand white lights shot out immediately and flew towards the group of monsters. "It was Maitreya Buddha himself! Grandma, this guy is a bit tougher!" Zhu Ganglie released his Immortal Slaying Flying Knife again, and shouted: "Open!" Two white lights shot out, breaking a big hole in the human race bag! The Acquired Human Seed Bag suddenly turned into a rusty ball, gradually shriveled, and the group of monsters rushed out, and they fled in all directions before they could thank them! Only those with a particularly fast speed can escape in time, and most of the one hundred thousand monsters did not escape the pursuit of the gourd. They were caught by two white lights and fell into the dust from the sky. The Maitreya Buddha was able to kill the fairy gourd by remote control on Mount Sumeru, and he was very handy. He saw that the yellow-browed boy under him was also killed by Zhu Ganglie's treachery, and he was furious. Violent hands. This gave the group of monsters a chance of survival, otherwise, even if you were a Taiyi Golden Immortal and opened the top three flowers, you would still be cut off by the flying knives! Zhu Ganglie drove away from Huo Changhong early in the morning. Although the white light made by the sun's real fire is fast, it can't catch up with him. Lao Zhu fled from Xiniu Hezhou to Dongshengshenzhou in one breath, and then stopped to catch his breath. At this speed, Demon Master Kunpeng would feel ashamed if he saw him. The bitch escaped with his life, looked back, and saw Qingluan Jingwei flying towards him with huge wings not far behind. Lao Zhu recalled a moment ago, but the Bull Demon King and others did not escape at all, but flew to Monkey King to protect him. As for Sha Wujing and Xiong Fei, they were held in place by the Immortal Severing Gourd and did not escape. "Go back What a joke! How can I be so stupid? Such a thing as giving up my life to save my brother is something that I, a young man in the 21st century, can do But Lao Niu and others really Righteousness, treats me like a brother, it seems unreasonable not to go back These days, righteousness is dying very fast, if I go back, I will be in a hurry to reincarnate" Jingwei looked at the teacher curiously, and found that his face was cloudy and the muscles at the corners of his mouth twitched unceasingly. She had followed Zhu Ganglie for a short time, and she didn't know the teacher's exquisite thoughts, she just thought it was funny. Zhu Ganglie struggled in his heart for a while, still unable to let go of his brotherly loyalty to the Bull Demon King and others, and said to Jingwei duplicity: "My good disciple, as a teacher, I still have to go back, not for the brotherly loyalty, but to hold on to the thigh of the ancestor ?¡­¡± Qingluan blinked her eyes, expressing her confusion. Lao Zhu didn't bother to talk nonsense, so he dragged her back and ran back. Let's say that Maitreya Buddha slew the fairy gourd by remote control, and captured most of the evildoers, only a few people left, but there was Zhu Ganglie who hated the most among them. The Bull Demon King and others also failed to escape the white light of the gourd, and were fixed for life. Only Sun Wukong and Yuan Tianjun were still suspended in the air, and gradually approached. body. But this is the two hundred star kings of the heavens and the evil spirits of the eighty-four thousand stars who are blessed by ancient gods, and even the magic power of Maitreya Buddha cannot break him away. Maitreya Buddha sat on Mount Sumeru, and pointed with his hand, a beam of Buddha light shot out, repairing the acquired human race bag in a short while, just about to unfold the human race bag and collect the group of demons, suddenly saw a giant green luan in the distance The bird flew over, and the bird was holding a giant varnish drum. Next to the giant drum was a fat man, a giant of ten thousand feet, driving a long rainbow to catch up with Qingluan, raised two fists, and knocked the big drum loudly! The drum beat is majestic and majestic, like the roar of all beasts in the wilderness of the universe, with bursts of sound waves, visible to the naked eye, with only one impact,Then the acquired human race bag was blown to pieces! Another sonic shock destroyed nearly 100,000 white lights emitted from the Immortal-Chopping Gourd! The surviving monsters got out of trouble and fled in a hurry on the demon cloud. The Bull Demon King and others flew to Zhu Ganglie's side to protect Sun Dasheng and Yuan Tianjun. At this moment, the two had begun to contact. Yuan Tianjun's body as big as a planet covered half of the sky, and Wukong Suddenly, a huge vortex jumped out of the top of the head, Tianjun was attracted by the vortex, his figure twisted, his lower body shrunk, he was sucked into the vortex, and submerged into Wukong's head. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie and the others breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Yuan Tianjun was completely submerged into the monkey's body, it would be considered a success. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Bai Sensen's trap suddenly flew up from below, aiming at the Immortal Slaying Gourd! It turned out that King Qingniuxi was flying very slowly, he was dropped by the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife twice, and his face was completely lost, not to mention that he was watching this gourd, and saw that all the monsters were running away, and no one was fighting for it. , suddenly became greedy, and used the Vajra cut to chop the fairy gourd. Old Zhu didn't have time to stop him, he yelled bitterly, but seeing the purple gold gourd fall in response, King Qingniuxi quickly took it into his hand, still surprised in his heart: "Why is it so light?" A snow-white ball, spinning endlessly. That Vajra Zhuo dropped all the magic weapons, and the outer shell of the Immortal Slayer Gourd was a purple gold gourd, an innate magic weapon, which was easily dropped by Vajra Zhuo, but the second soul in the gourd couldn't get rid of it, so he was released immediately. At the same time, on the top of Mount Sumeru, Maitreya Buddha was doing the practice, when he suddenly lost the connection with the gourd-slaying gourd, he was taken aback, and quickly got up to look this way, his gaze was like lightning. Under a towering juniper tree on Futu Mountain, in the bird's nest, Zen Master Wuchao also frowned, got up and flew towards Lingshan. Thirty-three days away from Yuxu Palace, Yuanshi Tianzun and Zhenyuan Great Immortal both had strange expressions on their faces, while in Biyou Palace, Tongtian Sect Patriarch laughed at Taiqingtian: "Senior brother, your cow has caused trouble!" (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 99: A stick in the heart (3) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the Bajing Palace of Yujing, Tianxuan Capital of the Taiqing Dynasty, the Taishang Laojun was still neither sad nor happy, staring blankly at the Bagua furnace in front of him. Grand Master Xuandu stood by and heard the laughter of the Patriarch of the Heavenly Master of the Supreme Qing Dynasty, frowned slightly, suddenly felt the ground shaking under his feet, Xuandu did not dare to disturb the Taoist Patriarch, went out of the palace to look, and saw the Eight Scenic Palaces of Yujing in Xuandu slowing down. Fly up and fly out of the Taiqing sky. "Why did Daozu think of going out for a walk today?" Master Xuandu was puzzled. He saw Yu Qingtian flying out of Yuxu Palace and Shangqingtian flying out of Biyou Palace. Daozu is beside him. King Qingniuxi was still in a daze, and saw that the snow-white ball was spinning faster and faster. With every turn, the size grew a little bigger, and after a while, it was several miles in size, emitting blue-white flames, and the flames scattered in all directions. Cross current, half of Tianzhu was scorched in an instant! King Qingniuxi squeezed a fire-avoiding sword, dodged to hide beside Zhu Ganglie and the others, and shouted: "Amazing! Awe-inspiring! I don't know what kind of monster has such supernatural powers!" Zhu Ganglie said angrily: "You have caused trouble, why don't you go back to your original shape and help the Bull Demon King?!" King Qingniuxi was still in a daze, but saw the Bull Demon King land on Qingluan's back, mooing loudly, and turned into a head and tail three thousand feet The white bull, green bull King Si saw this, flew down Jingwei's back, and turned into a blue bull of the same size. The horns of the two bulls' heads touched each other, and Zhu Ganglie raised the fish drum with all his might, and placed it between the horns. The Great Ventilation Sage and the Six-Eared Macaque used the supernatural powers of heaven and earth, and stood on both sides of the giant drum with a black giant tree in their hands. The lion camel king was extremely powerful, picked up Monkey King's Ruyi golden cudgel, and stood in the middle, staring at it nervously. Looking at the snow-white giant ball. Zen Master Wuchao flew to Lingshan together with Lihuo Changhong, saw Tathagata Buddha, and said solemnly: "Things are not good, and now even I have been involved, I am afraid that there will be some karmic entanglement." The Buddha nodded and said: "Call Maitreya Buddha, all gods, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, and talk to him equally." Maitreya Buddha was standing on the top of Mount Sumeru, looking at the white fireball that was getting bigger and bigger in the distance, he also felt that something was wrong, and was about to get up to take a closer look, when suddenly a big hand protruded from the sky, holding him in the palm of his hand, Maitreya Buddha's eyes flickered, and when he looked carefully, he came to the top of the Lingshan Mountain. In front of him was a master Tathagata, a great sun Tathagata, and all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas on both sides were seated. Maitreya bowed quickly and said: "Teacher." He violated the Buddha's instructions and secretly shot, and lost the gourd of the Great Sun Tathagata, and he was quite disturbed. Zen Master Wuchao said: "I miscalculated and released the evil corpse god. No wonder you." The Zen master paused slightly and said, "I learned the Tao during the Emperor's time. I beheaded a corpse and used my three-legged Golden Crow body to Entrusted with evil thoughts, he was refined into a flying sword that cuts immortals, and it is invincible. But there is a disadvantage, that is, the evil thoughts are too great. If it is born, it will destroy all living beings in the three worlds and avenge my father and brother. Therefore, I took a piece of Kunlun Mountain Plant a congenital gourd, keep it warm in it, if you want to fight the enemy, you only need to let it out, as long as you don't lose the immortal way, even if you open the three flowers on the top, the sword will start to fall. As long as you don't let it all out, it will be fine . ? On that day, I entrusted the gourd to you for use. I never thought that someone could take away the innate purple gold gourd and release the evil corpse god. Now that the Evil Corpse God has emerged from the three corpses, he must do the act of destroying the world, and it is too late to stop it. At that time, Sanqing will definitely come forward to find my Lingshan bad luck, but with our strength, we can't stop the three Daoist priests. " The Tathagata Buddha nodded slightly, and the gods and Buddhas of the heavens, the ancient Buddhas, and the future Buddhas all changed their colors, and only heard the Buddha say: "The Immortal Slashing Flying Sword is the wrathful incarnation of the Great Sun Tathagata, named Fudo Mingwang, and what he does is to destroy the world." You don¡¯t know about these actions. Dainichi Tathagata also has an incarnation named Youchao, who raises the branches of hibiscus in the East China Sea and lives in the water of the West Sea at dusk. Avatar." At this moment, the sun has ended and the sky is dark, only more than 200 stars in the sky are shining brightly, and the giant white ball transformed by Fudo Myoko is rolling with flames, like a scorching sun. Great Sun Tathagata pointed to the west and said, "Fellow Daoists, please show up!" At the end of the west sky, on the edge of the West Sea, there is the country of Shari, which is the place where the sun sets, commonly known as the end of the sky. When it comes to Shenyou, the king sends people to the city to beat drums and horns, and the chaos is mixed. The sun is the real fire of the sun, falling between the West Sea, it is like fire quenching water, and the sound is boiling; if there is no sound of drums and horns to disturb the ears, it will shake and kill the children in the city. On this day, the sun had just set into the sea, and the soldiers were about to stop their drums, but when they saw the sea raging, the sun rose again, scorching like fire. Everyone in Shari Kingdom was terrified, thinking that the sky was furious, and knelt down to worship. The red sun came out of the sea, and it exploded with a bang. The infinite real fire spewed out and fell into the sea, burning the sea to a boil. Where the red sun split, a Taoist man in red walked out and came to Lingshan. He had seen the Great Sun Tathagata and sat beside him. Wu Chao ZenHe said: "Youchao Taoist friend, you have immeasurable merits and virtues. You have transformed yourself into a great sun, keeping everything in Jiuzhou thriving and growing reincarnation. Now Fudo Ming is going to destroy the world, Sanqing must destroy my wrath incarnation, I can't Stop him, but you can use your own merits to stop him." Youchao is the incarnation of Lu Ya's good thoughts, the first human emperor among the three emperors and five emperors, who incarnated as the sun, and has boundless merits. away from the border. Let's say that the snow-white ball turned bigger and bigger, and when it reached the size of thousands of miles, the speed gradually slowed down. The white ball has eyebrows and eyes, but the eyes are closed tightly, and a charming voice came out from inside the ball, singing in a childlike voice: "The day is born in the east, according to my mulberry branches. Kuafu chases each other, splits his skull and eats its marrow. Hou Yi shoots at the sun, nine sons die and ten sons are dying. The great witch rises in chaos, and my father loses his joy. The emperor of heaven falls to Jiuzhou in pain. , this hatred will last forever! I wish to burn this body to the heavens and the earth, and cast it into one body in the furnace of the Three Realms!" While singing, the ball danced with poisonous fire, gradually formed wings at both ends, and gradually condensed into three claws under its body, slowly returning to the original appearance of the three-legged Golden Crow. How could Zhu Ba Patriarch and others allow him to reappear in his heyday? The Great Sage of Ventilation, the Great Sage of Yishan, and the Six-Eared Macaque rumbled the fish drum, and bursts of blue sound waves blasted towards the three-legged Golden Crow. The fireball blasted the body full of poisonous fire, and the golden crow's singing still did not stop for a moment, but Jingwei couldn't bear the huge bombardment, and he was on the verge of falling, and couldn't help crying. Seeing this, Immortal Lingya, Immortal Qiushou, Immortal Jin Guang, and Immortal Yuyi shouted in unison: "Let me come!" (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 100: A stick in my heart (4) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feather Wing Immortal turned into giant roc and took the place of Jingwei. Qingniu and Kui Niu all stood on its back, their heads and horns touched, resisting the fish and drum; , Jin Guangxian took the golden cudgel from the hand of the Great Sage Yishan, shouted in unison, three puffs of fresh air rushed out from the top of his head, and the fresh air formed a lotus flower, and in the lotus sat their respective gods, some dressed as Taoist priests, and some Demons dress up, and some dress up for the Buddha. The three flowers on the top of the four people each shot twelve strands of blue light into the fish drum, and the three sticks landed on the drum surface, and the sound of thunder exploded. The blue, yellow, red, black, white, and multicolored divine light, like a five-color dragon, broke through many spaces, and went straight to the Golden Crow, blasting infinite poisonous fire, and stopped the Golden Crow's singing for a moment. Zhu Ganglie and the others stood on the back of the Dapeng, not facing each other head-on, but they couldn't bear the impact of the loud sound and the five colors, and released their souls to resist. In their hands, the Yugu of Tongtian Jiaozu could only exert 10% of its power, but in the hands of Qiu Shouxian and others, it could exert 100% of its power. The five colors make people blind, and the five sounds make people deaf. It is the power of the fish drum, but the colorful dragon breaks through the space, penetrates into the body of the three-legged Golden Crow, and bombards wantonly. The three-legged Golden Crow didn't seem to care about it, and continued to sing, but the singing was intermittent, Qiu Shouxian and others worked harder, and the drums became louder and louder, but the three-legged Golden Crow finally finished singing, and everyone gathered together Discoloration. As soon as the singing fell, the snow-white ball gradually stretched out a pair of wings, embracing the sky, and gave birth to three mountain-cracking giant claws, which were covered with the real fire of the sun, burning blazingly. The three-legged Golden Crow opened his eyes, countless white lights flowed from his eyes, surging endlessly, suddenly several white lights shot out, pinning Tang Sanzang, the white dragon horse, and the black wind monster at the foot of the mountain, and another hundred white lights shot out, pinning those evildoers who hadn't had time to escape, and then Thousands of white lights shot out, catching up with the monsters that hadn't escaped. Millions, billions, and trillions of white lights shot out from the three-legged Golden Crow's eyes, covering thousands of countries and countless living beings in Xiniu Hezhou, including Tianzhu Kingdom, Zhuzi Kingdom, Qingping Kingdom, and Wuji Kingdom. The white light spread to the other three continents, and within a few breaths of time, it covered the four continents. No matter people, immortals, demons, monsters, ghosts, or spirits, they were all nailed on the spot! Zhu Ganglie saw the opportunity quickly, and when he saw the white light in the three-legged Golden Crow's eyes, he picked up the giant drum and shouted: "If you can't attack, then defend yourself!" Among them, Qiu Shouxian and the others suddenly came to their senses and joined hands to help. There is also the real Huanglong, who also opened the top three flowers. He had already fled a long way, was chased by the white light, cornered, and was forced to run back in sunflower water. When he saw Zhu Ganglie and others, he immediately turned into a Daoist, showing the three flowers on the top, helping each other with all your strength; After a while, Jiuling Yuansheng also ran back in embarrassment, and the old lion roared again and again, transforming into a nine-headed and eighteen-armed man with a ferocious face, and eighteen hands pressed on the drum; At the same time, Hanuman, the arm-armed ape, jumped to the back of the fish drum, and seeing the fierce eyes of everyone, he quickly shouted: "Surrender, surrender! It's hard for us to save this monster. Let go of the grievances first, and fight again after avoiding the disaster!" The Tongarmed Immortal Ape also encouraged Yuanshen to help him with all his strength; After a while, those big monsters who escaped just now came back dozens of people, all of them were of profound morality, they all let go of their grievances at this moment, and each tried their best to help each other. A white light came, and when it touched the edge of the cover, it slid away, posing no threat to the people inside. Seeing this, the three-legged Golden Crow suddenly became furious and screamed loudly. Before it could kill all living beings, it stretched out its three-legged sharp claws to grab the fish drum. His anger has been stagnant for tens of thousands of years. From anger to heart fire, heart fire to samadhi real fire, six ignorance real fire, and six ignorance real fire to sun real fire, it is enough to burn everything in the three realms. The Golden Crow's anger was not created out of nothing, but after experiencing the pain of losing his father and brother, he had the idea of ??annihilating the world. In the last cataclysm of heaven and earth, the two races of witches and demons were wiped out, leaving only a few lingering, among them was this Golden Crow. This Golden Crow is the son of the Heavenly Emperor of the Monster Clan. There are ten brothers in total, and they are transformed into ten suns. Each has immeasurable merits and virtues. Every day, one day is on duty to illuminate the earth, and the other nine days are rest. This rule has not been changed for millions of years. Later, when the catastrophe of heaven and earth began to appear, the ten golden crows were instigated by the patriarch Styx who should be tribulated, and they came out together in ten days, roasting the prehistoric continent into charcoal, causing the people to live in dire straits, and finally turning the boundless merits and virtues into dust. From time to time, the great witch Kuafu chased and beat the Golden Crow with a scepter, but was killed, which finally triggered a war between witches and demons. In order to avenge Kuafu, Hou Yi, the patriarch of the Wu clan, forged a sun-shooting bow and shot down nine of the ten suns in the sky. Only the Golden Crow was clever and escaped. The Heavenly Emperor of the Monster Clan avenged his son, beheaded Hou Yi, and provoked the Nine Great Ancestral Witches to attack the sky.?, that great battle resulted in rivers of blood, and the deaths of countless monster and witch clans. Fairy Chang'e became a widow at that time, flew to Guanghan Palace, and was barely a survivor. The Dongfang Sanqing and the ancestors of Minghe benefited from this catastrophe. The ancestors of Tongtianjiao took over the remnants of the monster race and developed the power of Biyou Palace, while Yuanshi Tianzun took over the power of the human race. As for the Patriarch Styx, he gathered the blood of the great witches and monster races who died in battle into a sea of ??blood, and used resentment, murder, and hostility to create the Asura clan. The tenth son of the Yaozu Celestial Emperor is Lu Ya. He lost his father and brother, and he was devastated. He is also deeply blessed. He knows that he will not make any progress in his cultivation, and it will be difficult to avenge him. , Compatible with the body, turned into a flying knife for cutting immortals, stored in the congenital gourd for warming and nourishing. Later, when the human race flourished, Lu Ya took the opportunity to make a great wish to teach and transform, to kill the god of good corpses, named Youchao clan, to teach and transform all people, and when he succeeded, he would turn into a scorching sun, reincarnated every day, and had boundless merits and virtues in him. ? On that day Lu pressed down the Nine Nether Yellow Springs to look for Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the Patriarch Minghe felt guilty and gave him a salute from a distance, but the Daoist Lord never returned the salute at all, it was for this reason. Father and brother's great enmity, they cannot be sworn in together, how can it be offset by a gift? At this moment, the three-legged Golden Crow's true fire is burning the world. As long as the mind moves, the sun's golden light will flow, and countless creatures on the four major continents will be wiped out! But the hatred in the Golden Crow's heart was too strong, seeing that Zhu Ganglie and others were no longer within the white light, he immediately agitated his wings and flying claws to catch Yugu, the countless white lights in his eyes were not disturbed at all, but he forgot to kill these countless creatures. Everyone hid in the blue light mask formed by the fish drum, looked up, but saw three mountain-opening giant claws grabbing the blue light mask, grabbing it desperately, almost scratching the cover! The three-legged Golden Crow grabbed it a few times, seeing that the cover was still intact, raised its head and screamed, suddenly opened its huge beak, and a white light with a thickness of one hundred feet shot out from its mouth, shining on the blue light cover! The blue mask was trembling, and it might shatter at any moment. When the white light falls, everyone will be turned into fly ash! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 101 A stick in my heart is facing the sky (5) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this critical moment, Wukong finally woke up, raised his head to the sky and screamed, snatched the stick from Jin Guangxian's hand, stabbed upwards vigorously, breaking the green light shield, and the stick hit Jinwu's jaw. The Golden Crow was restrained by his great strength, and immediately closed its huge beak, poisonous flames overflowed from the corners of its mouth, everyone felt the pressure relax, gasped, and covered in cold sweat. The golden monkey suddenly jumped out of the protection of the blue light of the fish drum, shook its hand, and the golden cudgel was as long as ten thousand feet, and it fell to the top of the golden crow! As soon as the stick was struck, there were bursts of thunder, and countless ancient runes flew, hitting the head of the Golden Crow, and the flames radiated. Jinwu let out a mournful cry, let go of the fish drum, and grabbed Wukong, and two white lights shot out from his eyes, trying to hold the monkey in place. Wukong was not afraid at all, two golden rays of light shot out from his eyes, barely resisting the golden rays of the sun, his figure flickered, avoiding the sharp claws of the Golden Crow. At this moment, he merged with Yuan Hong's cultivation and returned to his original self. All kinds of supernatural powers are self-evident, and his cultivation has skyrocketed, far surpassing other masters. The Golden Crow's wings swept across, and countless flames rolled down, igniting the ground below, turning the fertile soil into a sea of ????flames. Seeing this, Wukong was taken aback, and didn't dare to fight head-on with him, he quickly dodged to the top of Jinwu's head, and was about to hit him down, when the Jinwu raised its head and sprayed out a white light, Wukong quickly dodged. The two prehistoric alien species are both tyrannical people, one is the Dajue Jinxian, the incarnation of the three corpses, and the other is the Four Wasted Star King, who mends the sky and left stones. In terms of attack methods, Wukong far surpasses the Golden Crow, but in terms of strength, the Golden Crow is far behind. Above Wukong, although the monkey is clever, it cannot harm the root of the Golden Crow. Although the Golden Crow is strong, it cannot catch the monkey. ? When the rest of the people freed up their hands, they felt weak all over, no less than a fight, and did not recover their vitality for a long time. Zhu Ganglie jumped up, waved his hands and laid down a large array of twelve Yuan Chen white-bone heavenly demon banners, spread all over the twelve heavenly stems, picked out twelve golden fairy-level old monsters, each presided over a large banner, presided over the entire array himself, and covered the three-legged golden crow into In the formation. Seeing this, Wukong flew over the formation, his eyes flickered fiercely, as long as the Golden Crow broke through the formation, the golden cudgel in his hand would knock on its top door. Lao Zhu activated the formation, and the evil energy accumulated by negative energy gushed out, and the dark clouds rolled. Everyone was terrified when they saw it. As soon as the devilish energy gushed out, it counteracted the spiritual energy in the golden light of the sun, and countless white lights dissipated into the invisible. All the old devils circulated the remaining mana in their bodies and poured it into the magic flag pole, and suddenly twelve demon gods jumped out, roared up to the sky, and killed the golden crow! The three-legged Golden Crow is not afraid of the Twelve Demon Gods at all, but it is extremely afraid of the demonic energy on them. This demonic energy is tempered by the thunder cloud brought by the ancestor Minghe when he took the three thousand Asuras to survive the catastrophe. , is the gathering of negative aura, which conflicts with the aura in the ascetic's body. As long as the energy is enough, it can completely wipe out his millions of years of practice. The Golden Crow dashed left and right in the formation, but there were Taiyi Golden Immortal-level old demons guarding the sky and the ground, summoning all his mana to force him back, screaming anxiously, all his mana quickly melted into the formation. Zen Master Wuchao, who was sitting upright on Lingshan Mountain, was also terrified. He wanted to get up and come forward several times, but stopped. Youchao stopped not far away to watch, his eyes flickering. Although he wanted to help, he did not dare to make a move. After a while, the magic energy in the Twelve Yuanchen White Bone Heavenly Demon Banner was completely offset by the Golden Crow Spiritual Qi. The Twelve Demon Gods roared again and again, quite unwillingly, and were sucked into the banner by a huge force. The twelve-faced Yuanchen Heavenly Demon Banner was scrapped without the support of the demon energy. The three-legged Golden Crow lost the pressure, quacked strangely, swept its wings, and the hurricane swept up all the twelve great monsters, and all the monsters sprayed blood. I don't know where they were taken by the hurricane fan! Wukong, who was parked above the formation, was not spared either. He was accidentally swept by the giant wings of the Golden Crow, spinning like a wheel, and flew straight into the sky. Only old Zhu was clever, and escaped early, the three-legged Golden Crow hated him to the bone, and flapped their wings to chase after him. Zhu Ganglie was so frightened that he was half dead, and while fleeing in Lihuo Changhong, he took out a bunch of high incense from his sleeve, lit it up and cried and said: "Teacher, you promised my disciples that if Taoist Lu Ya harms me, he will definitely die!" I crushed him to death with just one finger. Now he is really going to kill me, please master to save this disciple!" The speed of the three-legged Golden Crow was faster than the speed of Old Zhu Dunguang, and with a few wings, it chased after him, and shot at him with a white light of hundreds of feet from its mouth. At this time, I only heard an extremely powerful voice from the void saying: "The lazy disciple will cause trouble!" A huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, thunderclouds around the vortex were stirring, and a huge white flesh column protruded from the center of the vortex, and with a slight downward stroke, it was about to crush the three-legged Golden Crow to death, and suddenly another vortex appeared in the sky , and protruded another flesh-red finger from it, flicked it lightly, and flicked it on the tip of the white finger, the two fingers shook, and each retracted from the vortex.   Above the nine heavens, Biyou Palace, Yuxu Palace, and Xuandu Yujing Bajing Palace are lined up side by side. The ancestor of Tongtian Sect stood in front of the palace gate, retracted his fingers as if nothing had happened, glanced in the direction of Lingshan, and said with a smile: "Blow wrinkle one Chi Chunshui, what's the matter, Qianqing?" On the Lingshan Mountain, Tathagata Buddha also withdrew his finger, smiled, and said in a low voice: "Fudo Ming Wang is the head of the eight hundred Ming Kings of my Lingshan Mountain. How can we not save him?" The three-legged Jinwu was taken aback by the two fingers. Seeing the two fingers retracted, he was also relieved, and looked around for the pig's head. Where could he be found? That fellow was more agile than Monkey Sun, he had long since fled without a trace, flew all the way to the East Pole, broke through the Nine Continents barrier, and hid outside the Great Desolation! The Golden Crow was furious, and shot out tens of billions of white lights, and fixed all living beings in the three realms, and was about to strangle them all, when suddenly, a scroll of formation chart flew from nine days away, and the purple energy in the picture was majestic, turning into a golden bridge, golden bridge There are yin and yang qi entangled endlessly above it, like two swimming fish, one black and one white. As soon as this picture came out, the three-legged Golden Crow felt that his whole body was empty of mana. He was imprisoned on the spot, unable to move. He cried out in distress, and the tens of billions of white lights had long since dissipated. ? In the Palace of Eight Views in Yujing, Xuandu, Taishang Daozu threw a Taiji map to fix the three-legged golden crow. The three-legged golden crow was released by the green bull under Laojun's seat. Taishang Daozu was about to shake the Taiji Diagram to kill the Golden Crow, but he saw a fire coming from the lower realm, and a red-clothed Taoist knelt down and cried, "Teacher, save this disciple!" When the Taoist ancestor saw the Taoist in red, he knew that it was the Youchao family. Back then, he established a religion and preached to the Three Emperors. This Taoist in red was also his disciple and had merit. Daozu thought for a while, and said with a chuckle, "Dari Tathagata is really good at calculating." He stretched out his hand and pointed, and the three-legged golden crow in the Tai Chi picture turned into a white light and cast it to the lower realm. A purple gold gourd flew up from the lower realm early, and the white light penetrated into the gourd and disappeared. Mrs. Youchao hurriedly bowed, "Thank you, Teacher, for fulfilling the task!" He caught the fairy-cut gourd and hurried to Lingshan. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 102 Killing the Two Corpse Gods in One Day You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the king of Fudo Ming was going to destroy the world, the Tang monk was fixed on the spot regardless of the enemy or himself. Fortunately, he did not die. Later, the fire fell all over the sky and turned thousands of miles into a sea of ????flames. He has four meritorious services, six The protection of Ding Liujia and Gujiao Jialan is not a problem. King Fudoming was pressed into the innate gourd by the Taishang Laojun, and Master Sanzang escaped with his life. But seeing the endless fire in front of him, the Master cried: "Bodhisattva, there are many monsters on this road, but how do you let the disciples go?" Learn from Lingshan?" Thinking of the sadness, Sanzang couldn't help but burst into tears. The black wind monster was not dead either, it came out from nowhere and looked at Tang Seng with a fierce gleam in his eyes. Knowing that he had bad intentions, Tang Seng said tremblingly: "My lord, I dare not ask you to be my disciple. The monkey is gone, so you should go too!" Heifeng smiled grinningly and said: "You can leave if you want me, first recite the loose hoop mantra to get the golden hoop off my head! When I was practicing in Heifeng Mountain, I was a king at any rate, but now it makes monks and monks strange. Strange, how can I have the face to go back and see the little ones?" Master Sanzang cried bitterly, and said timidly: "Master Avalokitesvara only taught me the Tightening Mantra, how did he teach me the Loosening Mantra? You'd better leave quickly, lest you be scorched by the fire" The black wind monster licked his lips and said: "It's easy to say, easy to say, there is no loosening spell, you lie down first, let me skewer it with a black tassel gun, roast it on this fire, and eat a whole and half full." Sanzang was frightened out of his wits, and shouted: "How can this be? Let's talk about roasting and roasting, and it will stick to the edge, and the little monk will be cooked!" The black wind monster laughed strangely, rushed towards Sanzang, and shouted: "Roast until it's half-done, it's time to eat!" The fourth-valued meritorious service officer, Liu Ding Liujia, and guardian Jialan all appeared, preparing to fight this guy Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the sky! The black wind monster had already become a frightened bird, he quickly stopped, looked up, but saw the Bull Demon King standing in mid-air, holding a two-foot-long emerald plantain fan, and fanning it vigorously! One blows the wind, the second blows thunder, and the third blows heavy rain! The Bull Demon King slapped seven to forty-nine fans before he could barely stop, and completely extinguished the sea of ??flames. He shrunk the plantain fan and put it in his mouth, bowing to the sky: "My lord, the fire is out." A thunderous voice came from the sky and said: "You are much more promising than the elder brother's family, come back." The Bull Demon King grinned foolishly, glanced at the lower realm, and returned to Biyou Palace. Seeing that he didn't come to snatch Tang Seng, Heifeng was relieved, raised his black-tasseled spear, and went to kill the fourth-ranked meritorious Cao and others. At this moment, a monkey suddenly fell in front of him, shining golden light, stretched out its arms and grabbed Tang Seng, and threw him on the white dragon horse, without looking at the black wind monster, four-valued meritorious Cao and others, he led the horse and walked away . When everyone saw that it was Monkey King, they were all terrified. This Sun Wukong and Yuan Tianjun merged into one, causing a change in the world, which has long been seen by everyone, and fought against the three-legged Golden Crow. Although the defeat was glorious, it was amazing. Compared with before, it was more than a hundred times more powerful! The black wind monster hurriedly chased after him, and tentatively said: "Brother, with such a cultivation level, you have already lived forever, why do you want to eat this monk, let me satisfy my greed" Wukong turned his head and stared, and shouted: "Who said I want to eat him? I promised Patriarch Bodhi that I would protect him from the west to learn Buddhist scriptures. How can a man be dishonest? You black man clearly wants me to break my promise!" Said Forget it, recite the magic spell, make the black wind monster die in pain, and beg for forgiveness again and again. Wukong reprimanded him a few words, and the black wind monster was obedient, so he had to obediently follow behind him. ?Four-valued meritorious service officer, Liu Ding Liujia, and guardian Jialan also admired Wukong's commitment to keeping promises, and secretly praised him. All the ghosts and ghosts disappeared completely along the way, and they arrived at the foot of Lingshan unimpeded. A monk was picked up to ferry him to wait for him to cross Lingyun and cross the river. The gods and Buddhas of the gods stood on the top of the Lingshan Mountain, manifesting all kinds of auspiciousness, and shouted: "It's good, it's good, you can take off the cicada's shell and return to your original source! Golden cicada, don't you return to your place?" Master Sanzang suddenly realized, with Buddha's light on his face, jumped on the leak-free boat, and looked at Wukong and others. Wukong stood on the bank and said: "I won't go up the mountain anymore, so as not to be embarrassed by the Tathagata. That black servant, you and I are also destined. If you follow me, I will guarantee you to get rid of the golden hoop." The black wind monster hesitated for a moment, and thought: "This golden hoop was given to this monk by Guanyin Bodhisattva, but it was snatched away by a monkey and put on my head. This monkey is very smart, so he wants to lie to me again? I'll go up the mountain honestly. I beg Guanyin to get rid of the golden hoop. Go around with this monstrous monkey for life, and he will play to death sooner or later!" He laughed and said: "Brother, Lingshan is right in front of us, I'd better ask Bodhisattva to get rid of the golden hoop. Senior brother is here Wait for a while at the foot of the mountain, I will go back when I go." Wukong shook his head and said, "He is also an unlucky person." Standing by the river, the monkey watched the two of them cross the river together, and suddenly shouted: "Ancestor Bodhi, you accepted me as a disciple to plot against me, but you You are finally my master, come out and meet me, and let me thank you for teaching me!"The sound was turbulent, circling endlessly on the river surface and in the empty valley. Wukong waited for a while, but still did not see Patriarch Bodhi appearing, and shouted: "Now I know my true colors, and I have returned to my true self. Whether you see me or not, we will all be merciless!" ?The monkey pushed the golden mountain down the jade pillar, knelt down to the Lingshan mountain, knocked its head nine times, turned and left. Behind him, a faint sigh came from above the spirit mountain, and the monkey trembled, but he never looked back "What's your name? Yuan Hong, or Monkey King?" "What about Yuan Hong? What about Monkey King?" "All living beings in this world must have a name and surname. Yuan Hong is your previous life, and Sun Wukong is your current you. You must choose one." "Yuan Hong is from the previous life, and he has already died. Sun Wukong is also from the previous life, and he also died at the moment of kowtow. Today, I am Wukong, and I am called Wukong." The two voices in the monkey's mind asked and answered, and suddenly three puffs of fresh air burst out from the top of its head, each forming a lotus flower, in which sat a white ape, a golden monkey, and a huge colorful stone with nine orifices and eight holes. With a long roar, the white ape escaped from the lotus and turned into Yuan Tianjun on the ground. With a cry of ape, the golden monkey also escaped from the lotus and turned into Monkey King on the ground. Only that stubborn rock was still bursting with the sound of the tide, and the surging sound came from the air. The sky was filled with purple smoke, and the sound of thunder was rolling. There were two hundred righteous gods and eighty-four thousand evil stars, all of whom appeared from the clouds, and chanted in unison: "Worship the Yu Lingbao Tianzun of the Shangqing Yu, the spirit of the second morning , Jiuqing Ziyan! The golden monkey raised his mighty cudgel and killed the two corpse gods in one day! Congratulations to Daoist brother for returning to the right path and hopefully proving the Dao!" Hearing the words, the three apes saluted the two hundred righteous gods and the eighty-four thousand evil spirits in unison. Seeing this, the gods all over the sky laughed three times, and then cried loudly: "Brother Dao has escaped the list of gods, and is expected to prove the fruit of Taoism, but we are still on the list of gods, and I don't know when we will be able to escape!" When Wukong heard the words, he remained silent, and suddenly raised his head to the sky and shouted: "Heaven¡ª¡ª" Two lines of turbid tears flowed down the monkey's cheeks. ¡ª¡ªMonkey and Lao Zhu are also nine-turn Xuangong. The reason why the gap is so big is that the monkey is backed by the evil magic power of the stars. Nearly 90,000 gods can transmit as much magic power to Yuan Tianjun and Wukong at one time. There is a yuan meeting. What the monkey got from that fusion was the mana of nearly a hundred yuan, and it didn't matter if it wasn't awesome. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 103 The Obon Festival You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the Tang Dynasty calendar, in the autumn of the fifteenth year of Zhenguan, Master Xuanzang finally came to Lingshan in the west from the Great Tang Dynasty in the East after going through untold hardships. The Tathagata Buddha set up the Yulan Basin and invited people with great supernatural powers. At this time, four emperors, five elders, six divisions, seven yuan, eight poles, nine Yao, ten capitals, and Qianzhenwansheng rushed to the meeting. Sanqing also expressed that Master Xuandu came from Taiqingtian, Yun Zhongzi came from Yuqingtian, Daoist Duobao came from Shangqingtian, and all the trues took their seats, and some monks and nuns offered immortal tea and immortal dates. The Tathagata Buddha opened his mouth slightly, explained the great law, and preached the righteous fruit. What he talked about was the wonderful scriptures of the three vehicles, and the five aggregates were strict. But I saw that day the dragon circled together, and the flowers and rain were colorful. It is exactly: "The mind of Zen shines brightly on a thousand rivers and moons, and the true nature covers thousands of miles of heaven." After the Buddha said, let the golden cicada come forward to see the truth, but he saw the four virtues, the golden body full of wisdom, the pearls hanging from the tassels, and the incense rings knotted with treasures. When all the truths saw it, they all praised: "What a future Buddha, worthy of being a disciple of the Buddha!" ??The Buddha also ordered Guanyin Bodhisattva to come forward and asked, "How many hardships have the four monks of the Tang Dynasty experienced all the way?" Thousands of gods stretched their ears and listened carefully. This difficult rule is an agreement between Taoist Taishang Laojun and Tathagata Buddha, which represents the trend of the ebb and flow of Taoism and Buddhism. In Dongtu, Taoism is bound to decline. After all, the Mahayana Buddhist scriptures are very attractive to mortals, so these immortals have to pay attention. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva respectfully said: "Reporting to my Buddha, I have received meritorious deeds to take refuge in the decree, and remember the Tang Monk's difficulties: the first difficulty is the golden cicada being demoted, the second difficulty is killing several times after birth, the third difficulty is throwing the river on the full moon, and finding relatives to report Injustice is the fourth difficulty, going out of the city to meet a tiger is the fifth difficulty, falling into the pit is the sixth difficulty, going up the Shuangcha Ridge is the seventh difficulty, the top of the Liangjie mountain is the eighth difficulty, changing horses in the steep ravine is the ninth difficulty, being burned at night is the tenth difficulty, losing There are eleven difficulties in the cassock; twelve difficulties in crossing the Liusha River; thirteen difficulties in the Assembly of Ten Thousand Immortals; fourteen difficulties in the sea of ??flames for thousands of miles; Taoist Duobao heard the words, and sneered, "Guanyin's words are wrong. One difficulty and one passage, but one disaster and one passage on the West Heaven Road. The golden cicada was demoted, killed several times after birth, thrown into the river at the full moon, looking for relatives and revenge. It's all childhood work, so what does it have to do with learning scriptures from the West?" Yun Zhongzi also laughed and said: "The Bodhisattva's arithmetic is wrong. Being burned at night and losing his cassock are both difficult. How come it is a dilemma when it comes to the mouth of the Bodhisattva? Another Zhuba Patriarch controlled the Liusha River. When the holy monk crossed the river, there was a dilemma. Monsters are spread across eight hundred miles of pontoon bridges, and every ten miles they serve delicious food and entertain them hospitablely. It is not a difficult task. Zhu Ba Patriarch set up the Ten Thousand Immortals Conference not to embarrass the holy monks, but the monsters themselves. Is it considered a difficulty? The sea of ??flames for thousands of miles did not hurt a single hair of the holy monk, and it was not a problem when it was extinguished by the Kui Niu under the seat of the sage of the Qing Dynasty. In this way" Daoist Duobao and Yun Zhongzi looked at each other and smiled, feeling a sense of sympathy for each other. They laughed together and said, "On this road to the west, there are only six difficulties! You should combine six volumes of Buddhist scriptures, hand them over to the holy monk, and send them to the Eastern Tang Dynasty .¡± As soon as this remark came out, not only did the gods and Buddhas change their colors, but even the Tathagata Buddha did not look good. Journey to the West has been arranged for more than two thousand years, and it is to pass all the Buddhist scriptures to the East and crowd out Taoism. Now, a pig demon makes a fuss , Turning the originally planned ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties into six difficulties, and the eighty-one scriptures into six volumes of scriptures, how could the Buddhas not be angry about this matter? Master Avalokitesvara caught a glimpse of all the immortals laughing secretly, and changed his expression, "Brother Dao, what you said is wrong. Jin Chanzi was born in the tenth world. Although he was not on the road to Xitian, his heart was already on the road. He experienced all kinds of twists and turns when he was young. One difficulty. When passing through Heifeng Mountain, the fire at night had nothing to do with the loss of cassock, so we were in a dilemma. When passing through Liusha River, although Patriarch Zhu Ba was kindly entertaining him, Jin Chanzi was terrified and fearful. It can be counted as a difficulty. Zhuba Patriarch gathered 100,000 great demons in Hezhou, Xiniu, and set up a meeting of ten thousand immortals, resulting in the death and injury of countless demon clans, and made Jin Chanzi feel compassion again. It is difficult for a cicada to escape from a fire." Both Yun Zhongzi and Taoist Duobao sneered, and were about to refute, Master Xuandu laughed and said, "You two juniors, why should you be as knowledgeable as him? He said that the fifteen volumes of the scriptures are the fifteen volumes of the scriptures. What's the point of letting him have eighty-one volumes of scriptures? Only by being humble and courteous can we show the grandeur of my Eastern Taoist sect." Yun Zhongzi and Taoist Duobao stopped arguing, and said with a smile: "As the master said, if the holy monk fell down when he was a child, it can be regarded as a difficult problem, that's all, that's all! I'll leave it to you!" What he said was so interesting that the gods who came to the meeting laughed when they heard it. All the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were ashamed when they heard the words, but the face of Guanyin remained unchanged, and he ordered Jin Chanzi to fetch fifteen volumes of scriptures and go to the east to preach. Taoist Duobao looked at the faces of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Vajras, Venerables, Arhats, etc. for a week, saw many familiar faces, and said with a sneer, "There are fifteen volumes of sutras in the Buddhist family. The Conferred Gods list is all fish and meat on the list, pitiful, pitiful!" After saying that, he didn't look at the audience.The face of the gods and Buddhas turned, and they walked away. Yun Zhongzi also looked at the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas with a smile for a week, shook his head and said with a smile: "It's a pity, it's a pity. You take care of it!" He drove an auspicious cloud and drifted away. All the gods and immortals in the heavenly court also stood up and said goodbye one after another, as if avoiding the plague. Only Master Xuandu stayed at the end, took out two scarlet invitation cards from his sleeve, handed them to Venerable Ananda, and said to the Buddha: "My master invites the Buddha to attend the meeting at the Eight Scenic Palaces in Yujing, Tianxuandu, Taiqing. Regarding the matter of the gods, there are saints from the Shangqing, Yuqing, Nuwa and other saints attending the event, and the Buddha is busy with his journey to the west, so if he sees Amitabha, please invite him to go with him.¡± After finishing speaking, Great Master Xuandu bowed to the Buddha and left quietly. Only the gods and Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Vajras, King Ming, His Holiness, and Arhats were left looking at each other, and they all saw the meaning of fear in each other's eyes. The last time I conferred the gods, a great battle wiped out all the immortals of Jiejiao. There were as many as 90,000 people on the list, not including disciples of other religions. It was a tragedy for ascetics! This time I am going to confer the gods again, but who is the disciple of which sect is on the list of conferred gods? teach? There are few people. Explain and teach? There are few people. Stop teaching? There are few people. Among the four religions, only Buddhism has many disciples. Could it be that Buddhism is really facing a catastrophe? Buddhist disciples, but when there is danger, they say: "Bless the gods and Buddhas!" Now that the gods and Buddhas are in trouble, who will protect them? The gloomy clouds above Lingshan, the well-behaved Menglan Basin almost turned into a mourning meeting, and there was no smile, even Maitreya Buddha, who always smiled, felt uneasy, and secretly looked at the Buddha's face. The Buddha was silent for a while, then suddenly got up from the throne, and said to Master Guanyin: "You continue to preside over the meeting, and go to the west as a teacher." All the gods and Buddhas were slightly stunned. World, what did the Buddha do in that land outside the transformation? However, Ran Deng Gu Buddha and others suddenly remembered something, immediately relieved, with a smile on their face, they chanted the Buddha's name, and said: "Namo Amitabha Buddha!" ??(Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 104 The Great Wilderness Kunpeng Takes Off to Wanlizhou You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There is a poem that says: Everyone in the world knows that gods are good, but fame and fame cannot be forgotten. Where are the ancient and modern generals, and the pile of grass in the barren mound is gone! Everyone in the world knows that gods are good, only gold and silver can't forget. In the end, I only hate that there are not many gatherings, and when there is a long time, my eyes will be closed! Everyone in the world knows that gods are good, only the beautiful wife can't forget them. On your birthday, you will express your kindness, and on your death, you will go with others! Everyone in the world knows that gods are good, only children and grandchildren will never forget them. There have been many infatuated parents since ancient times, who has seen filial children and grandchildren? There is another poem that goes: "Smiling proudly, singing a wind song, staggering half my life, talking about gourds in the world, and saying bitterness inside and out!" This first poem says that ordinary people can't achieve immortality, lust, love, hatred, greed, and ignorance are all obstacles to immortality, and they can only roll in the world of mortals, reincarnation of life and death. The latter poem said, so what if you become a fairy? Jumping out of the Three Realms is not in the Five Elements, becoming a celestial being, becoming a Buddha, and only then did I realize that I still haven't jumped out. The sage never dies, but the thieves never stop. Nanhua real person said the root of the calamity in the past dynasties. The saint, turning his hand into a cloud, covering his hand into rain, using Jiuzhou as a chessboard and everyone as a chess piece, in order to prevent the catastrophe from destroying the universe. game. And the origin of the catastrophe of heaven and earth is these saints. The higher their cultivation level, the more spiritual energy of heaven and earth in their bodies, and the more negative spiritual energy in their bodies. Finally, the universe couldn't bear it, so with a bang, everything collapsed. Fry it clean! Cultivate the Tao, cultivate the Tao, what is the way to cultivate? Those who obey the sky will be sad, and those who go against the sky will perish! Let's say that this amount of calamity has not yet come, and the saints are already busy, making plans for their respective disciples and sects, intrigues and calculations. And what caused this chaos was just a soul that came through time, without the consciousness of a fairy or a monster at all, adding chaos everywhere, and finally the old Buddha's plan of Journey to the West for more than 2,000 years was destroyed, and only fifteen volumes of scriptures were passed on. to the east. But this pig demon was frightened away by Lu Ya's three corpse incarnations, and fled all the way to the land beyond transformation, hiding in that chaotic battlefield, lest the three-legged Golden Crow would find out. ? In terms of personal cultivation, Patriarch Zhu Ba is ranked in the middle of the Three Realms, there are eight thousand if not ten thousand people above him, but in terms of escape ability, Old Zhu can be ranked in the top five. This fellow puts almost all his energy on running away, but if he finds something is wrong, he will slip away from Huo Changhong and fly out without a trace. The Great Desolation was not affected by the saints at all, and the killings continued. Various ancient survivors attacked each other, and bloody battles continued. These ancestors were once the rulers of this world. After each calamity, a race was wiped out Exhausted, the survivors moved into the prehistoric world, struggling to survive. Empress Nuwa made people out of earth, and the human race is the protagonist of this calamity, but maybe at some point, the human race will also be thrown into the wild by the saints, leaving them to fend for themselves. On this day, an ancient poisonous dragon entangled a thousand-man army, and Xiong Jiu went to the depths of the prehistoric wilderness, preparing to surprise the sea loach and capture the Gangfeng Shayun that was occupied by the sea loach. These ancient poisonous dragons are also remnants of the prehistoric times, their physical bodies are naturally tyrannical, and they also like to cultivate in evil clouds. However, because their old lair blocked the way of the female jiao empress, these narrow-headed guys were like sea eels, playing hooligans in front of the female jiao empress, but the lair was smashed by the empress with the Donghuang bell, so they fled in a hurry. They couldn't afford to offend Qingqiu Mountain in the chaotic cloud, so they had to go to look for the bad luck of the sea loach. Today, when they came to the depths of the prehistoric desolation, they saw a fierce wind cloud in front of them, which was half the size of Dongsheng Shenzhou. The boiling water was tumbling, the golden light was shining in the middle of the evil cloud, there were bursts of thunder, and there were bursts of shouting from time to time. The ancient poisonous dragons were very curious. One poisonous dragon poked its head into the evil cloud. Suddenly, the twisted dragon body stood up straight like an iron bar, and the dragon scales all over his body exploded. The poisonous dragons hurriedly pulled him out, only to see that his dragon horn was broken One and two longan eyes were swollen like hairy peaches, with poisonous flames spraying out everywhere. All the poisonous dragons laughed loudly, and said: "I let you eat it secretly, and now you have eaten a lot of fat!" The poisonous dragon said angrily: "I didn't steal the evil cloud, but there are two powerful guys in the evil cloud, who are fighting. As soon as I probed in, I was beaten up by them!" The poisonous dragons were furious, and said: "Hit my brother, you really deserve to die!" The dragon twisted its body, opened its mouth wide, spit out poisonous dragon beads, flew into the evil cloud, stopped the evil cloud, and then opened its mouth to blow a strong wind Blow it away, and blow that evil cloud into a mess. I saw two powerful guys in the evil cloud finally showing their figures. One is a violent ape with arms above his knees, holding a wishful vajra, and the other is a strong man with three thousand feet in muscle and muscle, holding a mace . The two people were covered in gold, and they were fighting fiercely, they didn't even know that the evil cloud was blown away. All the poisonous dragons said angrily: "Brother, you don't even look at me now, you are even more hateful than a girl!" They rushed forward to fight for a while, when the two saw this, one took a big step, a step of thousands of miles, and the other a long rainbow Fleeing away, stopped a hundred thousand miles away, started fighting again, rolling and rolling. "Good monkey, did I provoke you? Do you want to fight???, don't let people take a breather, it makes no sense! " "Good pig demon, the Buddha ordered me to take your life, take your head off quickly, and give it to me so you can go back and do business!" "Your second uncle! The Buddha asked you to come and kill me, and you came here? I should have killed you the day before yesterday when you said you would surrender!" These two people are Zhu Ba Patriarch and the Immortal Ape with Arms. They escaped from the claws of the three-legged golden crow. A spell that followed like a shadow, attached to Lao Zhu's shadow, followed to Huawai. Zhu Ganglie originally wanted to go to the Chiyan Continent to find Emperor Yan and others, but the continents outside the prehistoric world were all floating in the air, erratic, and he couldn't find them after searching for a long time. Seeing that he had no helper, the monkey immediately became more courageous, jumped out of the shadow, drew out the wish-fulfilling vajra and hit Lao Zhu. Zhu Ganglie was caught off guard, and was beaten all over his head. He was furious, and he took out his mace to fight him. However, his mace is only a defective product, and its power is far inferior to that of Ruyi Vajra. Old Zhu couldn't beat him, so he made a crooked idea and led the celestial ape into the evil cloud, intending to take advantage of the confusion and use a brick to attack him. Hurt him, but just as the bricks were sacrificed, a poisonous dragon poked its head in and took it for Hanuman! The poisonous dragon was so strong that he was not killed. This surprised both of them. Seeing more than a thousand poisonous dragons coming, they ran away. The group of poisonous dragons sprayed out poisonous mist and chased after them in the mist. A thousand poisonous dragon beads in the air flashed various lights, as big as a batou, and colorful, chasing and killing them. Fortunately, they were slow. Zhu Ganglie and Hanu Man stopped fighting again. In the midst of the chaos, there was a sudden loud noise in the sea below, huge waves surged, and a green and misty continent floated up from the water, which was vast and boundless. A ten-thousand-foot water column spewed out from that continent, roaring furiously, everyone looked down, and it turned out to be a giant kun, panting out of the water. Seeing this, the ancient poisonous dragon was frightened out of its wits, and just about to escape, saw the giant kun surfaced, turned into a giant roc, pecked it away, and ate thousands of poisonous dragons. The blue giant roc spread its wings and flew over, covering half of the prehistoric sky, stretched out its claws and grabbed both Lao Zhu and Hanuman in its hands. Even if the two of them turned into giants, they were still like bugs in the claws of the giant roc. "Master Demon Master, let go, don't tell me you don't recognize me?" ¡ª¡ªThis year is a year of many disasters. Natural disasters and man-made disasters are combined. Let's pray for the people. After this year, everything will be fine. ¡ª¡ªTo make a chapter push for the rebirth of Kong Seda, ISBN: 1000503, the new book published together, he was released a month earlier than me, which shows that he has strong strength. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 105 Three Thousand Demon Gods Open the World (Part 1) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! That Kunpeng is the first Kunpeng since the creation of Chaos, the emperor of the monster race, commonly known as the Kunpeng Demon Master, grabbed the two of them and flew up. After hearing Zhu Ganglie's words, he said angrily: "I know you, so I want to kill you!" you!" The arm-armed ape heard this, and quickly laughed and said: "Master Demon Master, if you want to kill this pig, you can kill it. It's not my business. I beg you to let the villain go. It's best to give this pig's head to me." The villain keeps it, and I have to take it to explain to the Buddha." After hearing this, Demon Master Kunpeng sneered and said, "You want to use his head to curry favor with the Buddha? It's too late, too late!" Hanuman asked quickly, "Why is it late?" Demon Master Kunpeng didn't come here to kill the two of them, but to scare Zhu Ganglie, and let out a suffocation in his chest. Hearing this, he threw the two of them on a floating continent, turned into a gray-clothed Taoist, and said with a sneer: "Poor!" , you two are tossing happily in the prehistoric, and you don't know that we are all dead!" The arm-armed ape got out of trouble, and immediately asked: "Why did the Lord Demon Master make such a terrifying statement" Before he could finish his sentence, the back of his head shook, and he rolled his eyes and passed out. Zhu Ganglie put away the bricks, kicked the monkey a few times, raised his head and asked in surprise, "Why did Master Demon Master make such a terrifying statement?" Kunpeng saw that he put Hanuman down neatly, shook his head and smiled wryly, and woke Hanuman up, saying: "You two are monsters, you should work together, why bother to fight?" The monkey jumped up, furious, and wanted to fight Zhu Ganglie. Old Zhu said hypocritically: "We are both demons, why do we have to fight? Listen to the demon master and sit down obediently." Hanuman hesitated for a moment, and thought: "Kunpeng is worthy of being a demon master. In his hands, I have no room to resist. If I fight with this pig, I will definitely anger him." Let go of the anger in my heart, and sat down. Suddenly there was another shock in the back of his head, knowing that he had been poisoned by Lao Zhu again, but this time he was so angry that he passed out. Lao Zhu hung the brick on the head of the armless ape, and took the picture when he woke up. He said to Kunpeng with a smile: "My lord, this guy is a spy of the Buddhist sect. Let's talk about it when he is knocked unconscious." Kunpeng shook his head and smiled wryly, and said: "Now that the Sanqing Ersheng and the First Empress have made an appointment to enshrine the gods, how can there be any distinctions between Buddhism, Taoism, and demon sect? Even I, the teacher of the demon sect, cannot escape bad luck now!" Zhu Ganglie was taken aback and asked quickly. Demon Master Kunpeng then told the six sages to discuss the matter of conferring gods in Yujing Bajing Palace in Xuandu. Empress Wa, take your seats. We also invite people with great powers in the world to participate, including the three apricot trees of Shangqing, Yuqing, and Taiqing, the Kunpeng Demon Master, the Great Immortal of Zhenyuan, the Patriarch of Minghe, the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, and the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. During this period, the ancestor of Tongtian Jiao took the lead in raising the issue, saying: "The catastrophe of heaven and earth is about to begin. In order to safely pass through this catastrophe, we should choose those with shallow fortune to be listed on the list of gods. Buddhist disciples have teachings without distinction, and there are so many evil spirits and crooked ways that they should be listed. famous." Tathagata Buddha smiled and said: "Although my foundation in Lingshan is shallow, I am a person who has no five aggregates. On the contrary, under the sages of the Qing Dynasty, there are many beasts who cultivate the truth, so I should be on the list." Yuanshi Tianzun said: "The six religions jointly discuss the gods. Among them, those with deep blessings become their immortals, and those with shallow blessings become their gods; each has its own depth and thickness, and each other is destined to each other. Therefore, gods have high and low, and death has a sequence. People are entangled in karma, and their fate is not deep, so they should all be on the list." Over there, Amitabha Buddha said with a smile: "Although the disciples of Chanjiao have great blessings, they have exhausted their blessings in the battle of conferring gods in the last calamity, and caused karma, so they should also be on the list!" The four sages were arguing endlessly, and they all wanted to put other disciples on the list of gods, so that their own disciples could escape. Although the others were also powerful, they still couldn't speak in front of them and could only serve as witnesses. After arguing for a while, Empress Nuwa laughed and said, "Four brothers, if you keep arguing like this, I'm afraid there will be no result if the universe is destroyed that day. It's better to say who should be on the list and make an appointment first." Primary election, then reconsideration." Tathagata Buddha took the lead in saying: "Zhu Ganglie, a disciple of Jiejiao, has a deep relationship with evil, so he should be on the list!" Having said this, Demon Master Kunpeng took a look at Zhu Ganglie, and sure enough, he saw this guy jump up and scolded angrily: "What a bald donkey, you actually plotted against me!" The demon master smiled and said: "You deserve it, you made this mess, who on the Lingshan Mountain doesn't bother you?" Thinking of the sad things, the demon master sighed faintly, and continued. The Patriarch Tongtian Sect heard the Tathagata Buddha's words, and sneered: "My disciple is a person who should be robbed. Since he was born, he has jumped out of the Three Realms and is not in the Five Elements. He is the host of the list of gods, and he will determine the universe and the world. How can he be on the list?" The Tathagata Buddha was taken aback when he heard the words, and looked at the other saints, all of them were smiling,However, I already knew that the Tathagata Buddha was silent. He had been planning a journey to the West all these years and ignored other matters, so he lost the opportunity. At this moment, going back to the source of all causes and effects in the world, I found that Zhu Ganglie really looked like a person who should be robbed, and said: "Taoist Duobao escaped in the last calamity, and this calamity should be on the list." But he put down Zhu Ganglie and started Come up with a treasure idea. Tongtian Sect Patriarch sneered and said: "Dari Tathagata intends to destroy the world, Maitreya Buddha has eviled a hundred thousand demons, Avalokitesvara Manjusri and Samantabhadra Bodhisattva's fortune is shallow, the ancient Buddha of Lantern is at odds with the gods, and Sun Gufo and Mawangfo are detained for rebellion. Entering the Buddha, Dingguang rejoices in the Buddha's licentiousness and shamelessness" The patriarch told all the gods, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan, and said: "Being entangled in karma, they should all be on the list!" The Tathagata Buddha saw that the ancestors of the Tongtian Sect wanted to put the entire Lingshan Mountain on the list of gods, and he was furious. He told all the top and bottom of the Jiejiao, and said: "Being entangled in karma, it should be on the list!" Yuan Shi Tianzun saw that the two of them were having an emotional dispute, and said with a smile: "Both of you are the leader of the sect, why not be more generous?" Yuanshi Tianzun was also a little displeased, and the three of them immediately quarreled again, and they didn't know when they were involved in the door of Empress Nuwa, who was furious and argued. Only Amitabha Buddha is alone. Although he has the name of Western religion, he has no disciples under his sect. Without arguing, he suddenly said: "The four masters wait a moment, the Taishang Daozu is just and fair, why don't you listen to him?" The four leaders suddenly realized, looked at Lao Tzu one after another, and said, "Brother, how do you agree on this list of gods?" The Taishang Daozu sat on the futon, opened his eyes, the eyes were empty, and looked in, only to find that Daozu's eyes seemed to contain the entire universe, unfathomable. The Taoist ancestor cleared his voice, and said: "Within the three realms, under the sage, there is only one son left." Chapter 106 Three Thousand Demon Gods Open the World (Part 2) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as this remark came out, not only the five saints turned pale with shock, but even the demon master Kunpeng and others looked ashamed. The Taishang Laojun said that among the six religions, each saint has only one disciple left, and all the others are on the list. Famous, in this way, Kunpeng and others can't escape, they can only desperately fight for that chance of survival, the future is uncertain. The Taishang Laojun is unpredictable, he is the first person among the saints, his cultivation is in line with the way of heaven, and he spoke slowly, making all the saints nod their heads. Dao ancestor said: "Tao begets one, one is two, two is three, and three is all things. The Tao is the way of heaven. The one is chaos. The two are yin and yang. The three are heaven, earth and man (the people here do not refer to human beings) , but refers specifically to creatures with enlightened intelligence), heaven, earth and man evolve all things. In the chaos, there is Pangu, the king of heaven, who splits the universe with an axe, and evolves yin and yang, earth, water, wind and fire. The light one is the sky, and the turbid one is the earth. Pangu The king of heaven died and turned into the sun, moon and stars, and his flesh and blood turned into the ancestors of the prehistoric world. You all know that this is the origin of the universe." All the saints nodded their heads, only to hear Taishang Laojun ask: "Where does the negative spirit come from?" All the saints were startled for a moment, and they all laughed and said: "The way of heaven is selfless, no matter whether it is immortal or ordinary, if you absorb a little spiritual energy, you will be filled with a little negative spiritual energy. If a cultivator goes against the sky and violates the way of heaven, the heaven will punish him. It is heaven's punishment for the entire universe. Could it be that Daozu didn't know?" Taishang Laojun laughed and said: "No way. In my opinion, the Dao has no form, and the Dao produces one. The one is the way of heaven. The two are also chaos." These words were so fresh that even the five saints couldn't help but pay attention, and only heard the old gentleman say: "We are waiting for this universe to be created in chaos. Regardless of whether it is earth, water, wind, fire, or yin and yang, it is all spiritual energy. With great magic power, chaos can be reproduced. The negative spiritual energy can also evolve into earth, water, wind and fire, and yin and yang. It is a demon. This demon is not a heavenly demon, nor a demon, but a demon of spiritual energy." "I firmly believe that there must be life in that devil's universe. They are similar to us. They also absorb the aura of heaven and earth and possess great supernatural powers. But their aura is demonic energy. If I go to the universe of the devil, Even a saint will lose all his cultivation and become an ordinary person within a few days." Daozu smiled to Patriarch Minghe and said, "The Twelve-Chen White Bone Heavenly Demon Banner you refined is quite powerful by taking the negative energy generated by three thousand Asura's eons. This treasure is a magic treasure. Fall into it In the Heavenly Demon Banner, the aura and demonic energy cancel each other out, as long as the demonic energy is sufficient, it is enough to destroy a thousand years of penance, it is indeed vicious." Hearing this, Patriarch Minghe smiled slightly and said, "It's a little thing that I pondered in my spare time. It's rare to enter the eyes of the Taoist ancestor." The Tathagata Buddha sneered again and again. With Dashizhi, Dashizhi killed Twelve Yuanchen, perfected the Heavenly Demon Banner, and caused chaos in the heavenly court. The Patriarch Tongtian almost destroyed all the creatures in the Jiuzhou Barrier in a rage. This move not only offended Lingshan, but also offended the Patriarch Tongtian. I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to please him in the future. Taishang Laojun said again: "Our universe has gone through countless kalpas, and countless lives will die in every kalpa. The so-called list of gods is just an expedient measure to delay the arrival of the world catastrophe. It has been 5.6 billion years since I searched for the source of the devilish energy that destroys the world during each calamity, with the intention of finding that universe. The hard work pays off, and at the end of the last calamity, I finally found that universe.¡± When the Taishang Laojun pushed the fishtail crown on the top, three streams of fresh air burst out and turned into three strange-looking Taoists. The three Taoists bowed to the crowd, and they quickly returned the salute, only to see Taoist Patriarch slapping on the door, and on the half-acre-sized Qingyun, there appeared a picture of Taiji, the most precious treasure of human teaching to suppress Qi Luck, spinning endlessly. The three Taoists stared at the divine light and fixed the Taiji picture, only to see the majestic purple energy in the picture turned into chaos, the chaos suddenly became clear, and countless stars appeared, and they retreated rapidly. Arriving in the vast and unfathomable place, there are no stars anymore, it is pitch black, and there is no light at all. Suddenly, a ball appeared in front of him, exuding a gray luster, shaped like a chicken, and it was where the devilish energy of chaos lay. Taishang Laojun smiled and said: "This is another universe, the source of demonic energy. It has existed since the birth of our universe, but it is a pity that there is no such tyrannical place as the Pangu Heavenly King. It has not opened up the world, and it has no way to evolve. All kinds of creatures. Three thousand Chaos Demon Gods were conceived in that chaos. Everyone is also a person with great supernatural powers, and the one with the lowest cultivation level is also a quasi-sage. They all stared at it, but saw that the chicken-sized chaotic ball looked pitifully small, but in fact there was an infinite amount of space inside, and all kinds of monsters lived in it. The tyrannical divine sense must be the Chaos Demon God mentioned by Daozu. Among them are two demon godsIt is powerful, and even saints can't match it. These two demon gods are Chaos Dragon and Chaos Giant Phoenix respectively. They have billions of wings and are vast and boundless. In the air, one floats on the chaotic light air. The other demon gods were as small as ants, flying around them like two descendants of Chaos God. The eyes of these two Chaos Demon Gods are half-closed at the moment, presumably they have been sleeping for countless billions of years, and now it is time to wake up. The Taishang Laojun said: "These two chaotic demon gods will wake up in three years. At that time, the heaven and the earth will be finalized, and the prehistoric world will evolve, billions of stars will evolve, the earth, water, wind and fire will emerge, and rivers, mountains, and all creatures will be transformed one by one." Chaos can only be chaos, but if a creature wakes up, it will no longer be chaos, but the time when the world is opened, and the demon world will inevitably be born. Yuanshi Tianzun's eyes lit up, he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Brother, I think it is to let the monks of our universe go to the prehistoric world that was first created, preside over the conferring of gods seal the demon list, control the demon world, and solve it once and for all. Heaven and earth catastrophe." All the saints really thought about it for a moment, if they can go to that universe to seal demons with this person from the universe, control thousands of living beings, and fix the earth, water, wind and fire, and if the magic energy of the other side increases by one point, the aura of this side will increase by one point. One side's aura increases, and the other side's demonic aura also deepens. Each saint draws each other's aura, and the two universes complement each other, and mutually restrain each other. From now on, there will be no catastrophe, and everyone will live forever. Demon Master Kunpeng said with a sneer at Zhu Ganglie: "Wonderful, wonderful? The saints are wonderful, but we have no place to die!" Lao Zhu quickly asked the reason, and the demon master said: "I waited until I went to the place full of demonic energy, but in a short time, the achievements of endless years of cultivation will be wiped out, and I need to practice again. The demon world is just opened, there must be Countless powerful beings are born, and they can take our lives at any time! But those who stay here can rest assured to cultivate, and don't need to worry about the three disasters. Well, they are just suffering for us!" Zhu Ganglie pondered for a moment, then smiled and said: "The demon master's words are wrong. From my point of view, going to the demon world is not only a disaster, but an opportunity. Thinking that when the world first opened, there must be countless spiritual treasures born, just grab a few. Let me wait for success to place my obsession, cut off the three corpses, and achieve Hunyuan. If you stay here, do you think those six saints will allow you to achieve Hunyuan Dao?" ¡ª¡ªZhang Tuilan, Bi Xiaosheng's supernatural novel, Ghost Maker, ISBN: 184540. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 107 Three Thousand Demon Gods Open the World (Part 2) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since the creation of heaven and earth, one hundred and twenty-nine thousand and six hundred years old is one yuan. One yuan is divided into twelve groups, which are the twelve branches of Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, You, Xu, and Hai. Each meeting should be 1800 years old. There are countless ancient gods in the Three Realms, who have lived countless Yuan Hui, such as Kunpeng, Kong Xuan, Zhen Yuanzi, etc., who have accumulated infinite mana, and should have proved the Hunyuan Dao fruit long ago and become saints . The reason why the three corpses were not beheaded to become holy is precisely because the saints were afraid that if there was one more saint, the catastrophe of heaven and earth would inevitably occur, so they obstructed it. Fortunately, Kunpeng and others have not died so far, but the creatures that were born at the beginning of the day were killed and injured countless times. Countless masters were not inferior to Kunpeng, and all of them died. The deeds of the five saints have to be doubted. Only Empress Nuwa, when destroying dinosaurs with hydrangea balls, took advantage of the chaos of the heavens and the unpreparedness of saints, made people out of earth, gathered boundless merits, and became the sixth saint in one fell swoop. The others did not have her blessing. Therefore, when Zhu Ganglie heard the words of the Kunpeng demon master, he was not worried but happy, saying that it was an opportunity, and the Kunpeng demon master was also a smart person. After a little thought, he understood the joints and applauded him. The Armed Ape had already woken up, seeing Zhu Ganglie's brick hanging above his forehead, he had to pretend not to be awake, so as not to be knocked unconscious by him again. Hanuman heard the two people's words, and thought in his heart: "I have a shallow foundation, and I don't like Lingshan, and I don't like Taoism. Why don't I worship under the demon master's door and go to the chaotic demon world, so I can have a family background." The monkey thought for a moment, and then said that he wanted to worship under the demon master. Demon Master Kunpeng also wanted to get some help, so as not to get into the demon world and suffer losses in fighting with those prehistoric monsters, so he accepted him and named him Tongbi Immortal. So far, the six Hunyuan lords have set the number of demon seals. In the Nine Continents Barrier, those whose cultivation level is higher than the real immortals and below the saints, there are 108,000 people who have the quota of pure blessings and righteous demons. They all have to go to the chaos demon world and set Seal the devil. Under the saint, there is only one son left. The saints of Sanqing left three apricot trees, thinking that the Sanqingtian is the root, and if the three immortal apricots are not lost, the orthodoxy will not be lost, and they can create powerful immortals at any time to pass on the orthodoxy. Empress Nuwa left Empress Jiufeng behind. After the Tathagata Buddha discussed with Amitabha Buddha, Tang Sanzang and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva were left behind. Let's say that the so-called demon world is another chaotic universe. The dragon and the giant phoenix slowly opened their eyes, and all kinds of exercises in their minds were self-evident, and they obtained all kinds of incredible supernatural powers. The two chaotic behemoths opened their minds, shooting billions of rays of light from their eyes, seeing the entire chaos clearly. When Shenlong and Jufeng saw each other, various emotions arose in their hearts for no reason. Lust, love, hatred, greed, and obsession welled up in their hearts. The two chaotic behemoths spread out billions of pairs of wings, rushed to one place, fought and kissed at the same time. This chaotic universe was smashed into pieces for a while, the clean air rose to become the sky, and the turbid air descended to the earth, and the heaven and the earth were first divided. Those three thousand demon gods couldn't bear the power of the two giant beasts fighting, and they died one after another. Only twelve great demon gods were blessed to escape the catastrophe. Chaos and turbid air fell on the corpses of other primordial demon gods, forming 2,988 suspended continents. The blood of the demon gods turned into rivers and sea water, their bones turned into mountains and rivers, their muscles turned into fertile soil, and their eyes turned into sun and moon. The respective continents rotate. These demon gods split their souls, their blood condensed, and they formed a variety of strange races, each living on the continent. As soon as they were born, their spiritual intelligence was activated, and their natural supernatural powers were extremely tyrannical. Between the suspended continents, there are hundreds of millions of miles of tornadoes formed by the stubborn chaotic evil spirit, standing vertically in the universe, sweeping around. If these prehistoric ancestors migrated to other continents, they would immediately turn into ashes if they were accidentally caught up in the evil energy of chaos. This chaotic evil spirit is the most filthy place in the world, and the outermost layer is the red lotus fire, which burns the wind pillar red. When the world opened up, the dragon and the giant phoenix also died of exhaustion one after another. The corpses were put together and turned into the most vast land, with mountains, rivers, marshes, and the vast ocean. The hundreds of millions of wings of the dragon and the giant phoenix turned into countless clouds, and their eyes turned into two suns and moons, which was unparalleled. The combination of the dragon and the giant phoenix gave birth to thousands of people, and they were also born with supernatural powers. Some respected the dragon, and some revered the giant phoenix, and fought endlessly for years. These thousands of people call this continent Yuanyuan Continent, which means the place where the universe began, and they discriminate against the creatures of other floating continents. The Shenlong and the giant phoenix died, but the primordial spirit did not disappear. The two primordial spirits were entangled together, and suddenly split, turning into three flames, flying into the depths of the prehistoric. These three Primordial Spirits of Chaos each received a piece of merit and virtue, similar to the saints of the Sanqing, and they were destined to become saints in the future. Another 70% of the merits of opening the sky, turned into three thousand Hongmeng Ziqi, and Yuanyuan Continent got 50% of it, turned into Hongmeng Ziqi Tongtian Pillar. Be great. The other 20% of the primordial purple qi flew into other continents, and turned into a sky-reaching purple pillar that was far smaller than Yuanyuan Continent, and it would also give birth to magic weapons of merit and virtue, and its power was endless.??. When the chaos was first divided, there were twelve innate immortal auras, dotted with stars, like an endless galaxy, and as long as some time passed, they would surely turn into innate chaos treasures. These immortal auras were conceived from the chaos, and when the sky opened, they were disturbed by the dragon and the giant phoenix, and threw them in all directions. One of them was blasted by the dragon, turned into billions of stars, dotted the night sky, and all the fragments turned into innate spirit treasures, scattered all over the place. The other eleven auras were obtained by the twelve primordial demon gods, and after a fight, one thousand-winged, thousand-clawed iron-backed black dragon was defeated, beaten and bruised by the other eleven primordial demon gods, and hid in a continent to recuperate. ?The other eleven primordial demon gods each obtained an aura, and they also sneaked into the depths of the prehistoric to practice, trying to refine the aura into their own magic weapons. The heaven and earth in the other side are evolving, yin and yang are separated, earth, water, wind and fire are gushing out, and all kinds of aura are as rich as boiling soup. Anywhere is the supreme cultivation cave, the immortal cave, except for the terrible death rate, it is really an ideal. The place of monasticism. Time flies, and three years have passed without knowing it. At this time, six sages issued an edict to the world. Those who are above the real immortals and below the saints all go to the Taiqing Heaven to wait for dispatch. If you don't respect, you will be killed without mercy. As a result, all Qi training practitioners from all over the world moved together to go to the Taiqing Heaven. There were millions of them, among which 108,000 people were Qingfu Zhengmo appointed by the Six Saints, and Zhu Ganglie was among them. Everyone was trembling with trepidation, their complexions were ashen, only old Zhu Bai could embroider flowers on his tender face, he greeted everyone, and he greeted everyone with a smile whether friend or foe. This guy has twelve Heavenly Demon Banners, which are the only magic treasures in the Three Realms. With this thing, it is enough to keep Lao Zhu Xiao's life safe. "When I arrive in that world without saints, I can do my wretched desires! Grab the magic weapon, grab the territory, grab the mistress" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 108 Million Immortals Go to New Land You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before reading the book, please cast your vote first, thank you. Everyone at the scene had to secretly order their own masters. When they arrived at the Demon Realm, they first went to grab the innate treasure seal demon list generated in the chaos. Become a puppet demon god, and he can escape bad luck. Everyone had their own thoughts and handed over their own magic weapons. When these magic weapons arrived in the Demon Realm, they would be turned into wasteland in no time, and it would be useless to keep them. The Taishang Laojun threw out the Taiji Diagram and included millions of Qi practitioners in the diagram, and saw that Taiji Diagram suddenly unfolded, one end broke through the void, traveled countless billions of light-years in the blink of an eye, and came to the vast and unpredictable space, The birthplace of a new universe. The Taishang Laojun held the Tai Chi diagram for a while, and with a slight shake, the avatars of millions of immortals were involuntarily shaken out of the formation diagram, turning into millions of rays of light, passing by like shooting stars, falling into the newborn universe, and scattered across the world. everywhere in the world. Just after everyone came out of the Taiji Diagram, spiritual energy surged out of their bodies, and their cultivation bases disappeared in a moment. The only reliance was the tyrannical body that had been tempered for many years. Right now there is Zen Master Wuchao, who immediately rises up and turns into a real three-legged golden crow, croaking and laughing strangely, and a long rainbow flies to the real sun palace in the sky of Yuanyuan Continent. Another Wanli Kunpeng spread its wings, grasped the Tongarmed Immortal and Peng Demon King, and flew to the Moon True Palace on the Yuanyuan Continent. Another Great Immortal Zhenyuan, who turned into a ginseng fruit tree as big as a planet, fell into the Yuanyuan Continent, found a chaotic aura, and took root. There is also the ancestor of the Styx, who turned into the Wanli Styx, wrapped in the three thousand tribes of Asura, and flew to the most filthy chaotic pillar of evil spirit. Another cloud neutron, turned into a chaotic multicolored cloud thousands of miles away, supported the immortals who explained the teachings and flew to the Yuanyuan Continent, and came to the colorful clouds formed by the hundreds of millions of wings of the dragon and the giant phoenix. There is a man who has three heads and six arms, with a pair of fleshy wings on his back, blowing the wind and thunder, guarding and teaching the immortals. This person's surname is Jiang, his name is Ziya, and his Taoist name is Feixiong. He reshaped his body in Yuqing Natural Muscle Pool, and ate three fairy apricots. Another real person, Kong Xuan, turned into the real body of a three-thousand-mile peacock, wrapped in the immortals of Jiejiao, and flew to Yuanyuan Continent. Halfway through the flight, suddenly there was a three-year-old child named Jiufenglong, who turned into six arms and eighteen heads, with wind and thunder wings on his back, carried nine worms and Princess Wansheng, and parted ways with Kong Xuan and others. Another person laughed and escaped, twelve black banners jumped out of his body, crazily absorbing the magic energy, with a few clicks, twelve heavenly demons jumped out of the banners, and saw the twelve heavenly demons twirling wildly around the golden pig, booming Long rushed to another inconspicuous continent. The other million immortals really didn't have their luck and supernatural powers, so they could only fall in the direction of the Taiji diagram, and 10% of the unlucky ones were caught in the chaotic evil spirit column in the universe, and turned into ashes on the spot. Another 10% of the unlucky ones didn't fall into any continent at all, so they had to desperately absorb the meager spiritual energy in the void, hoping to practice supernatural powers to escape. Another 20% of the unlucky eggs were discovered by the aborigines on various continents, who hunted and ate them on the spot. Poor, in the four major continents, he could be regarded as a tyrannical senior cultivator for a while, but now 30% of them are dead and 10% are abolished. Half of the surviving immortals fell into the Yuanyuan Continent, and half fell into other continents, and began their bleak years of practice. Zhu Ganglie flew to a continent with the Twelve Yuanchen Bone Heavenly Demon Banner. The reason why he did not choose the Yuanyuan Continent was because it must be the focus of competition among the immortals. Moreover, the aborigines were all born of giant beasts that opened up the sky. They were born powerful and possessed all kinds of supernatural powers. Although their intelligence was just beginning to develop and they were a little stupid, they were not what they could match now. , Lay a solid foundation, and then go to Yuanyuan Continent to grab territory. After all, it is the aura with mutually restraining attributes. Zhu Ganglie's golden body is also gradually corroded, and the golden body is faintly showing signs of laxity. Lao Zhu frantically absorbs the aura from the Twelve Heavenly Demon Banners, while restraining the lax speed of the golden body. If the cultivation base is lost and the golden body is not protected, it may be difficult to gain a foothold in the prehistoric world with only the Twelve Heavenly Demon Banners. "It's better to find a place with sufficient spiritual energy first, improve your cultivation base, and then go to snatch the innate magic weapon! Hey, there are colleagues, could they be my acquaintances?" As soon as Lao Zhu landed on this continent, he saw another auspicious light flying down from the sky, and he didn't know where it landed. Now that Zhu Ganglie is powerless, he doesn't look for that auspicious light. Looking around, he sees that the mountains stand like spikes, with strange shapes. The flowers, plants and trees are all extremely tall, and their shapes are also extremely strange. Some of them have a bare trunk without branches and leaves. Some are crazily sprouting branches, and the thin trunks support the huge tree crowns, all of which are desperately absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. There are also some trees that have been cultivated to be fine, plundering all the resources nearby, and then uprooted, with countless roots waving, galloping on the land, finding a place with sufficient spiritual energy, and then taking root. Although the other creatures on this continent are spiritually enlightened, they don't understand.No matter how to cultivate, it is just that they are born with some supernatural powers, and they dimly know that inhaling the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is good for them, and some people with great supernatural powers start to try to create exercises. In the universe, there are more than billions of strange life forms of all kinds of elves, but human beings are uniquely blessed, which coincides with the principle of heaven and earth: the twenty-four spines correspond to twenty-four qi, and the twelve lung tubes are called ten. Second floor. The navel is the ancestral palace, the inside is called Huangting, the heart is called Jianggong, the lungs are called Huagai, the tongue is called Huachi, the soles of the feet are called Yongquan, the one-third inch below the navel is called Fengdu, the eighteen pans of landscape and small intestines are the eighteen prisons, and the waterways It is called Dihu, and Gu Dao is called Youmen. The human body coincides with the heavenly position and the way that all things are conceived. Tapping the eight notes of the left teeth is the golden bell, tapping the eight notes of the right teeth is Yuqin, and knocking the eight notes of the front teeth is the Dharma drum. There are 24 strokes in three and eight to correspond to the twenty-four qi. Therefore, all kinds of strange cultivators, demons and ghosts are based on the cultivation of the human body, so that they can absorb the aura of heaven and earth at the fastest speed and seize the innate good fortune. ?The spirits born in this continent are also faintly aware of the beauty of the human body, and began to try to cultivate their bodies into human form, but these spirits are very happy, they like to experiment on their own bodies, and they took a lot of detours. Some have thousands of pairs of eyes all over the body, some have thick and sharp horns on the top of their heads, making their heads look like hedgehogs, and some have densely packed arms, heads, and long legs. As for those who add wings and other organs to their bodies It is countless. Although these guys are stupid, they have great supernatural powers. They each occupy a spiritual vein to cultivate, and absorb spiritual energy instinctively, but if they are hungry, they will rush out of their lair to look for food, and they are often easy to kill. Fortunately, the mainland was transformed from the corpse of the Chaos Demon God, so it was extremely hard. Even though these guys had earth-shaking abilities, they couldn't destroy the mountains, they just ruined many weak creatures. Lao Zhu walked carefully on this strange continent, but he saw treasures everywhere. He picked up a stone at random, and it was also the essence of Gengjin. Water is the essence of sunflower water, and the fire erupted by the volcano is the essence of Lihuo. These things, if you put them in the Earth Immortal Realm casually, are enough to break your head, but here, they are everywhere like garbage. A single stone the size of a football weighs more than 100,000 jin. If it is practiced as a magic weapon, it will be even more powerful than the golden cudgel. This newborn universe is still very small. As long as it expands for hundreds of millions of years, all kinds of treasures will be decomposed into acquired things, and only certain spiritual veins can retain some. God's rewards for those souls who have just opened their minds are really too rich, but it's a pity that these guys don't know how to use these resources. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 109 Primordial Qi Pool You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before reading the book, please vote in your hand, thank you. Today's Earth Immortal World has long been developed by those ancient masters, and the remaining minerals are not created by innate aura, but formed by the condensation of acquired aura. And here, the mainland is transformed by the flesh of the Chaos Demon God. Their bodies have been tempered by the aura of Chaos for a long time. Which one is not innate? In the Yuanyuan Continent, I am afraid that the products produced are more and more pure! Zhu Ganglie changed back to his original form. A little pig was walking tiptoe in the middle of the jungle. On the way, he was stepped into the soil three times by some inexplicable creatures, knocked into the air twice, and was eaten once by a three-meter giant flower. There are twelve heavenly demon banners and the second turn of the nine-turn Xuangong golden body, and they have long since died. If so, the golden body of the second turn will inevitably soften, and if it is reduced to the first turn, after a while, I am afraid that it will completely become a little pig, and a random aborigine will be enough to kill him warped. I am afraid that the strong people who come to this universe, as long as they practice Jiuzhuan Xuangong, Bajiuxuangong, Seventy-two Transformations, and Buddhist Golden Body, they will have a little more self-protection power than others, but after a long time, they will also be able to protect themselves. The golden body was corroded and turned into a mortal. Those monkeys and Yang Jian who had practiced Xuan Gong might also have their golden bodies loose now, but their physical bodies are naturally strong, and their chances of surviving are higher than Zhu Ganglie's. After all, Lao Zhu's body is just a pig, born weak and weak, not as good as Kunpeng, Kong Xuan, Lu Ya, etc., who were born early, and their physical bodies are naturally strong. This world can also be considered a medium-level powerhouse. This land with abundant aura on the mainland has long been dominated by the ancestors of the prehistoric times, all of them are extremely ferocious. They were born the earliest, blessed by nature, and they are the differentiation of demon gods and primordial spirits. A sneeze is enough to shock Lao Zhu to death. Where there is a little wealth, there are also powerful people who control it, which is not what Lao Zhu can afford to provoke now. Only in the low-lying valleys and places filled with chaotic vitality, no strong people stop. These chaotic primordial qi were the aura that gushed out of the body when the primordial demon god died when the world was opened. It did not evolve into earth, water, wind and fire, nor did it turn into yin and yang. These chaotic vitality are extremely heavy and violent, if they are absorbed rashly, they will definitely be killed on the spot. However, after all, the chaotic vitality is the first-class spiritual energy in the world. Kong Xuan obtained a little vitality and refined it into five-color divine light, which is already the practice of a quasi-sage. There are thousands of low-lying places here. Great? Lao Zhu was also forced by these prehistoric beasts and ancestors to have no choice but to run to the chaotic place at the bottom of the valley where there is plenty of vitality¡ª¡ªa shallow pond at the bottom of the valley with a radius of ten feet. He looked around like a thief and found no one. Walk out swaggeringly. The bones of strange animals are everywhere around the bottom of the valley. They are white, phosphorescent, branches, and strange shapes. They are all greedy for the power of the chaotic vitality here. When they came to take a bite, they were burst by the violent energy. The chaotic vitality sank to the bottom of the valley, pressing out a small pond. There was not much chaotic vitality, and it exuded colorful luster. Chaotic white light. The five-color brilliance flows slowly, like a liquid. Zhu Ganglie tried to inhale a ray of chaotic blue light with the twelve-day magic banner, and his hand suddenly sank, weighing a million catties, and almost fell into the soil by mistake. Old Zhu was dumbfounded, and said joyfully, "If I can absorb the five-color divine light and cultivate into a golden body of chaos, what more treasures of chaos do I need?" As soon as the words fell, there were roaring sounds one after another suddenly from the surrounding dark mountains. The sound was like thunder, and seven tyrannical spiritual thoughts suddenly gushed out from the mountains, sweeping back and forth in the empty valley. When the two divine senses collided, the air rippled and a huge wind column was rolled up, and the momentum was astonishing. There are seven demon kings who live in the mountains, coveting the chaotic vitality at the bottom of the valley, but they all know the power of this chaotic vitality, they dare not set foot in it easily, and are not willing to leave, so they practice in the valley, relying on instinct to absorb innate aura. At this moment, when they saw a tiny creature dare to come to the edge of the Chaos Pool, and received a glimmer of Chaos blue light, they couldn't help being shocked and angry. Surprised that this little life had a way to take away the incomparably violent vitality, and angry that this tiny creature dared to take away the chaotic vitality that they regarded as forbidden. If he can learn this technique, his strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds. The seven old demons were all greedy, and jumped out of the valley one after another, and were about to capture the tiny creature, but when they saw the fellow suddenly throw twelve black banners, the black mist suddenly surged, covering a mile around the Chaos Pond . The seven demon kings hesitated for a moment, then stopped in their tracks. A prehistoric demon king with eight heads and sixteen arms fluttered six pairs of fleshy wings and flew up, with a ferocious face, shouting incessantly, flying all over his body with demonic flames, and rushed into the black mist. The other six demon kings waited for a while, but saw the black mist billowing, silently, and never saw the eight demon kings appearing, so they were frightened.?Slowly back out of the valley, come and have a look every day. Zhu Ganglie was relieved to see the six demon kings receding in the formation. He used the twelve heavenly demon banners to form an formation, which looked powerful, but was actually extremely fragile. If those demon kings attacked outside, they could easily destroy the formation. But if you enter the formation, you will be dazzled by the small gossip formation in the formation, and you will fall into the chaotic vitality involuntarily. The eight-headed demon king just entered the formation, didn't know how to change the formation, and was sent into the primordial energy pool by Lao Zhu, and was turned into bones in the blink of an eye. Zhu Ganglie was also terrified when he saw the power of this chaotic vitality, and his secret thoughts were powerful. He possesses the Five Elements Heavenly Immortal Jue and Nine Turns Mysterious Art. As for the other exercises, Tongtian Sect Ancestor did not teach them. Now the chaotic vitality in front of him does not distinguish between yin and yang and five elements. Using the Five Elements Heavenly Immortal Art to absorb it is definitely looking for death. You can only use Nine Turns Mysterious Art try. This Nine Turns Mysterious Art is a combination of the primordial spirit refining method of the prehistoric masters and the method of tempering the flesh body of the witch clan. It closely combines the primordial spirit and the physical body. It has both the powerful primordial spirit of the ascetic and the powerful physical body of the great witch. The way to sanctification. However, the Nine Turns Mysterious Art requires a huge amount of spiritual energy, the higher the purity of the spiritual energy, the higher the strength of the golden body. As far as Zhu Ganglie's second-turn golden body and Yang Jian's first-turn golden body are concerned, in terms of strength, the two are actually almost the same. Although the progress was slow, the advantage lies in the pure aura and solid foundation, and the start is a hundred times higher than that of Lao Zhu. This is also the reason why Lao Zhu's second-turn golden body corrodes so quickly. However, if Lao Zhu refines the primordial energy of chaos and condenses the golden body of chaos, then the starting point will be many times higher than that of Yang Jian, and the golden body of chaos is not afraid of magic attacks. Yidi, water, wind and fire all evolved from chaos, so naturally they couldn't hurt the golden body of chaos. Only by relying on the power of the magic weapon can this chaotic golden body be broken. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 110 Five-Color Divine Light Chaos Body You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? Absorbing the primordial energy of chaos is very dangerous, especially when you don't have much mana. If you are not careful, you will be smashed to pieces by the violent spiritual pressure, or you will explode to death. Lao Zhu first absorbed the innate spiritual energy floating above the chaotic vitality, and refined it into a demon pill. After he calmly tempered this golden pill, it was as big as a goose egg and extremely solid. Old Zhu was still not satisfied, so he used the power of the Twelve Heavenly Demon Banners to compress this golden elixir to the size of a needle tip, and started from scratch. He has the experience of cultivating in the Earth Immortal Realm, and he does not take detours when he cultivates, and he can get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, the aura here is abundant, which is countless times that of the Earth Immortal Realm. After tempering and compressing this demon pill a thousand times, Lao Zhu had no choice but to unleash the full power of the Twelve Heavenly Demon Banners to suppress the golden pill. This golden elixir is incredibly heavy, if it wasn't suppressed by the Twelve Heavens Demon Banner, it would explode immediately! At this point, Zhu Ganglie dared to start absorbing the primordial energy of chaos. He carefully separated a piece of consciousness, controlled a magic banner, extracted a ray of chaotic blue light from the primordial energy of chaos, as thin as a hair, and tempered it in the banner of the heavenly demon. The vitality was no longer so wild, and only then did he inhale that ray of blue light into his body. This blue light passes through Huachi, descends the twelve-story building, passes through Jianggong, Huangting, and Huagai, and arrives at the dantian of the ancestral palace. Exhale a mouthful of foul air and expel it from the body. Following Zhu Ganglie's inhalation and exhalation, the chaotic blue light source was continuously inhaled into the body, replacing the original innate aura, and gradually turning a golden elixir into a chaotic golden elixir! After practicing this chaotic golden elixir, Lao Zhu found that even if he turned on the power of the Twelve Heavens Demon Banner to 120%, he still couldn't stand up, let alone walk. This chaotic golden elixir is more than a hundred times heavier than that innate golden elixir. Zhu Ganglie is lucky to be able to sit here instead of lying on the ground to practice! Zhu Ganglie absorbs the primordial energy of Chaos through the Heavenly Demon Banner, and at the same time tempers the body with the Golden Elixir of Chaos. I don't know how many days and months it will take. Fortunately, this guy has no other skills, but he is full of caution and patience, trembling, like walking on thin ice, and gradually tempering his body to become stronger. The energy in this chaotic vitality is really astonishing. Lao Zhu tempered it with the Nine Turns Mysterious Kungfu, and he discovered that his physical body has the ability to move mountains and fill seas. Of course, if the mountains on this continent are as 'light' as the Houtian mountains in the Earth Immortal Realm, he can indeed try to carry a mountain as a weapon, but at present, Lao Zhu can only be in the state of a stone tool, picking up stones on the side of the road and smashing them. people. The stones here are too heavy. As the physical body gradually solidified, Lao Zhu absorbed the chaotic blue light faster and faster. With his breathing, the two chopstick-thick blue lights in his nostrils kept expanding and contracting. It can be inhaled into the body, so there is no need to worry about exploding and dying. As for the chaotic yellow light, Zhu Ganglie also began to get in touch with it. The weight of this chaotic yellow light is a hundred times that of the blue light, and it is completely different from the blue light and cannot be compatible. It is more difficult to temper the body with it, but fortunately, with the blue light as the foundation, Zhu Ganglie went all the way to temper without any danger. However, the integration of the chaotic yellow light into the golden elixir was a mess. The chaotic blue light and the yellow light were not compatible at all. Almost destroyed by two strands of energy. Zhu Ganglie had no choice but to try to refine the chaotic yellow light into a golden pill. In the world of earth and immortals, there are not no Taoists who have cultivated more than two golden elixirs, but most of them are people with great supernatural powers. For example, Zhunti Taoist, he cultivated two golden elixir relics, one black and one white, and what he picked was chaotic black light and chaotic white light, which were comparable to the magic weapon of chaos. But Zhunti is a sage, who can fuse the primordial qi into one body, turn it into a nascent soul, and refine it into a primordial spirit. Zhu Ganglie doesn't have the supernatural powers of a saint, so if he wants to break the golden core and turn it into a nascent soul, I'm afraid it will be very difficult. But Lao Zhu can't ask so many questions now. He has absorbed the chaotic blue light for several years. style!" It took Zhu Ganglie ten years of hard work to condense the chaotic yellow light into the second golden elixir. At this time, the physical body was tempered by the chaotic yellow light, and it became stronger, and there was a sound of wind and thunder with every move. After that, Lao Zhu refined the red golden elixir in 30 years, the black golden elixir in 60 years, and the white golden elixir in 120 years. The five golden elixirs each occupy a place in the ancestral palace, the green one is on top of it, the yellow, red, black and white are next, like five stars in a row. These five golden elixirs are heavier than each other. Even Zhu Ganglie, who has tempered his chaotic body for hundreds of years with his chaotic vitality, can't stand it. fell down with a bang,A deep hole was smashed in the face, leaving only the head outside. You must know that this ground is the essence of gentu condensed by the most solid innate aura. It is so hard and dense that it is enough to make people smack their tongues. It is an amazing achievement that Zhu Ganglie accidentally smashed it into a deep hole. . Lao Zhu received the twelve Heavenly Demon Banners, and now the effect of these twelve Heavenly Demon Banners on him has gradually diminished. This magic weapon, which is considered rare in the Earth and Immortal Realm, can only be regarded as a low-grade treasure here. The law can also be seen. "Now I can run rampant in this continent, right? Why don't you go out for a walk, and take away the chaotic vitality from other valleys by the way." Zhu Ganglie strenuously walked out of this valley, stepping down with each foot, he sank half a foot into the ground, one step at a time, which made him feel worried. If he still couldn't break the golden core and become a Nascent Soul, he might absorb a few more chaotic vitality. He would have sunk directly into the ground. The six primordial demon lords hadn't left yet, they were guarding outside the valley, and from time to time they released their divine thoughts to detect the black mist formed by the twelve heavenly demon banners. Seeing the black mist dissipate at this moment, they rushed out immediately. After checking, they found that the primordial energy of chaos had disappeared without a trace. They were all furious, roaring again and again, smelling the smell and following them, but after a while, they found Zhu Ganglie who was moving slowly in front of him. There was a demon king who was the fastest, fluttering three pairs of fleshy wings and flew forward, holding stones and sticks with six hands, and came behind Lao Zhu with one wing. The stones and sticks were smashed down one after another, but sparks were flying, and Zhu Ganglie was safe and sound. However, the stick and rock in the Demon Lord's hand turned into pieces. These demon gods don't know how to cultivate or temper magic weapons, so they can only rely on their instincts, otherwise they will only refine a few treasures, and this full meal will be enough to make Lao Zhu suffer a lot! ¡ª¡ªCollect the names of various magic weapons, as well as the names and taboos of the twelve Chaos Demon Gods. The types of magic weapons are briefly described in the relevant works. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 111 You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Zhu Ganglie suffered this beating, he turned around with great difficulty, and when he looked back, he saw a big bloody mouth rushing towards him, with steel teeth like nails, involuntarily biting his head tightly. The Demon Lord exerted all his strength, only to hear a few clicks, sparks shot out from his mouth, and all the steel teeth in his mouth were broken! The demon turned around slightly, and the second head on his neck turned around, swallowed half of Lao Zhu's body, and bit down hard, naturally losing another sharp tooth. The demon lord was so angry that he twisted his third head and was about to bite it off when the other five demon lords rushed up, hugged him in a hurry, pulled him back, and shouted: "This guy's body is hard, burn him with fire." he!" "Hey, I didn't expect that I have been in seclusion for a long time, and these creatures have learned to speak." Zhu Ganglie was bitten twice by the demon king before he raised his hand in time, ready to crush the guy to death, but his speed was too slow, just as he raised his hand, the demon king was pulled over by his companions. The six demon kings seemed to be facing a formidable enemy, their bodies shook, and the demonic flames rolled all over their bodies, burning towards Lao Zhu! "Roast suckling pig" After this burst of magic flames burned, Zhu Ganglie only took a bath, and did not harm his chaotic body at all. His speed was too slow to kill them, so he continued to walk forward slowly, feeling extremely aggrieved , if there is an offensive magic weapon, it will not be bullied like this. Seeing that the fire could not be attacked, the six demon kings immediately changed their strategy, and Lao Zhu could only tickle himself when gusts of wind blew in. Although the wind was strong, it couldn't move his figure at all. A six-eyed demon lord was so angry that he raised his hand and struck an emerald bead. The bead was only the size of a grape when it was shot, when it flew to the top of Lao Zhu's head, it was already a zhang square, becoming transparent and emitting thousands of rays of light. The scenery inside the bead is beautiful, the mountains and rivers are picturesque, and it seems to contain a world! "Innate Lingbao!" Lao Zhu hurriedly dodged, but he had long forgotten that he was in an inconvenient shape at this moment. He was hit by the bead in the back of his heart, his eyes went dark, he fell a few times, got up in embarrassment, and ran forward slowly. Seeing that the bead he picked up could hurt him, the demon king couldn't help being overjoyed. He had obtained this bead for a while, and found that he could imprint a trace of his spiritual consciousness on the bead. Acceptable, size as you wish. Because there is a treasure mountain and a long river in it, it is named Shanhezhu. The other five demon kings are brothers with him, and they also have their own harvests near the unearthed mountain and river beads. There are a total of twenty-four mountain and river beads, all of which are innate spiritual treasures. When the heavens and the earth were opened up, after the indestructible aura burst, the fragments scattered everywhere, and twenty-four pieces fell to this place. After hundreds of years, twenty-four innate mountains and rivers were formed. However, these six demon kings did not understand the technique of primordial spirit sacrifice and refinement, they just branded their spiritual consciousness, far from developing the power of the Mountain and River Pearl. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie already had the intention of snatching it. The pig's head pretended to run away, but in fact he was listening attentively to the movement in the back of his head. The six demon kings raised their hands and sent out the Mountain and River Beads. The other five hit him on the forehead one after another, causing Zhu Ganglie's blood to surge and the corners of his mouth to bleed, but he still refused to relax at all. The five demon kings each took back their own mountain and river beads, but the six-eyed demon king was hugged by Zhu Ganglie and couldn't take it back in a hurry. As early as when Lao Zhu was embracing the Shanhe bead, he rushed into the bead with his chaotic vitality, and in one fell swoop, he dissipated the consciousness left in the bead by the six-eyed demon king, sacrificed the bead, and turned it into his own. magic weapon. The Golden Core Stage also has its own method of sacrificial refining. Although it is not solidified by the sacrifice of the primordial spirit, it is impossible to exert the full power of the magic weapon, but even so, it is much stronger than the brand of spiritual consciousness. Lao Zhu finally had an innate magic weapon. He was very happy and looked at the six demon kings eagerly, waiting for them to send the other five mountain and river beads to his door. Those six people were not stupid, they were willing to sacrifice mountains and rivers beads when they saw this, they flew up one by one, circled around Zhu Ganglie's head for a circle, and suddenly flew down. After a while, I saw those six people flying towards a small hill of 100 meters, stopped at a height of 1000 meters, and smashed down. The weight of this mountain is probably heavier than the one hundred Taihang Mountains in the Immortal Realm, so Lao Zhu ran away in a hurry. However, his physical body was heavy, he had fled for a while and within a hundred meters, the hill was already falling to his forehead, so he quickly sacrificed the mountain and river beads and shouted: "Go!" A small emerald bead came up to the top of the 100-meter mountain, and Zhu Ganglie felt a little nervous, for fear of destroying his only innate magic weapon. The top of the mountain was blown to pieces! The Shanhe Pearl was safe and sound, and it fell lightly into Zhu Ganglie's hands, the luster was still there, and there was no damage in the slightest. The six demon kings were also stunned, standing in the air, at a loss. Zhu Ganglie sacrificed the mountains and rivers pearls on top of his head, exuding bursts of emerald brilliance, accompanied by bursts of auspicious clouds, with a fairy style, Seriously said: "Six little friends, wait a moment, can I have a discussion with you?" The six demon kings flew down, stood in the distance, and shouted boldly: "That fat man, what do you want to discuss?" "The poor Taoist was born before the opening of the sky, and after the creation of the earth, he has practiced all kinds of supernatural powers. If you want to destroy you and others, you can snatch the treasure, but it is only a snap of your fingers. However, my Western religion has the virtue of good life, and I never kill. Let me discuss, you hand over the remaining five beads to me, and I will teach you a method, which is enough to sacrifice other treasures into powerful magic weapons, how about it?" Those six people hesitated and said, "Aren't you lying to our baby?" Zhu Ganglie was displeased, and said furiously: "If I want to snatch your treasure, I just need to sacrifice this bead, and I will kill you immediately! This treasure is for the virtuous, and the fate of the six of you is too shallow. If you don't have enough virtue, holding this treasure will be a disaster, and you will eventually be killed. Give the treasure to me, and I will naturally resist the disaster for you." The six demon kings were dizzy by what he said, hesitated for a while, and gave five mountain and river beads to Zhu Ganglie. This slut got six Mountain and River Pearls, immediately destroyed the imprint of divine consciousness in them, sacrificed and refined them into his own magic weapon, and taught the six people a fairy family method and Yuanshen sacrifice to refine the magic weapon with a smile, thinking: "The ancestors of the prehistoric world , It really is simple!" He swaggered away. These six demon kings got the immortal family's cultivation method, and after a try, it is really wonderful, and the speed and efficiency of absorbing spiritual energy have increased by more than a hundred times. Just wait!" One day of their practice is enough to withstand the usual one year, how can they make him not happy? One of the demon kings said: "With that fat Taoist from the Western religion here, it's hard for us to be the lord, not to mention that he has got our six Mountain and River Pearls. In my opinion, we should get rid of him first!" The other five demon kings laughed and said: "We still have a dozen or so beads like that in our cave, go back immediately to sacrifice and refine them, then go kill him, and get back our treasure!" Min Jie laughed loudly, rushed into the mountain with a howl, and when he arrived at his cave, he couldn't help crying out. But seeing the cave of the six people, it was as if it had been arched by a wild boar. All the treasures collected in the weekdays were gone, leaving only a deep footprint, half a foot into the ground. "God damn Fat Boy from the West! Why did you come into our lair?!" Hundreds of miles away, Zhu Ganglie had twenty-four mountain and river pearls hovering above his head. The jewels looked solemn, and he said seriously to the two demon kings who wanted to eat him: "God has the virtue of good life. Hand over the treasure building to Pindao, and Pindao will naturally teach you the methods of Western teaching cultivation, so that you can avoid the three disasters. Good, good" The other eighteen mountains and rivers are naturally old Zhu's six beads Guided by the breath of mountains and rivers, he found the lairs of the six demon kings along the way and refined them into his own magic weapon. With twenty-four mountain and river beads, Zhu Ganglie was able to fly in the air, found the place where the precious light was leaking, and started a deceitful business. ¡ª¡ªCharacter name: Twelve Chaos Demon Gods, and quite a few other masters of the wild. Collection of names of various treasures. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 112 Selling Pork With a Buddha Head Hanging You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie traveled thousands of miles, cheated and abducted all the way, and obtained more than 60 treasures, only 24 Shanhe Pearls and the Nirvana Treasure Building were innate magic treasures, and the rest were acquired spiritual treasures. These acquired spiritual treasures include the third-grade lotus platform, the black iron mirror, the soul-suppressing seal, the purple-gold hammer, the eight-pole fan, etc., which are also rare treasures in the earth fairy world, but they have become street goods here. When the earth, water, wind and fire are surging, the heavens and the earth create all things, countless ancestors of the prehistoric are born, and there are countless postnatal spiritual treasures finalized. Those powerful prehistoric demon kings can often pick up a few pieces by virtue of their sense of the aura of the magical treasure. . Some of these treasures are powerful and some are weak. It all depends on the amount of aura they received when they opened up the world. If they fall into the hands of someone with great power, they will not be inferior to those innate treasures after careful tempering. Zhu Ganglie sacrificed each of them, and hung them all on his body, clanging, like a local rich man going to the street. There is no way, ascetics at the Jindan stage cannot store magic weapons in their bodies, and ascetics at the Nascent Soul stage can only hide magic weapons in their bodies, such as collecting fairy swords as sword pills and hiding them in the back of their heads or in their mouths. The primordial spirit is the only way to keep the magic weapon in the Zifu, the ancestral palace, to warm and nourish the primordial spirit. Now Zhu Ganglie has an innate magic weapon to protect his body, supporting his heavy body, but he walks lightly. When he came to another valley where the primordial energy of chaos was, several prehistoric demon lords rushed forward and wanted to eat him, but they all ate him. Zhu smashed down the magic weapon and smashed it into meat sauce on the spot. Zhu Ganglie set up a formation and hung all kinds of magic weapons in the twelve heavenly demon formations. As long as the intruder is not too strong and touches the formation, he will be smashed into a sieve immediately. The chaotic vitality here has gradually dissipated after hundreds of years, and turned into a lower-grade innate aura, which is not as pure as before. Lao Zhu thought for a moment, collected the formation, fetched the Nirvana Treasure Banner, and collected all the chaotic aura into the Treasure Building. ?The Treasure of Nirvana has twelve floors, which coincide with the twelve joints of the lung tube. It is an innate magic weapon, which contains the chaotic spiritual energy, which is shaped like a galaxy coiled. However, in this way, the weight of the Nirvana Treasure Building was greatly increased, and Zhu Ganglie had to use all the power of the magic weapon in his body to activate the five Chaos Golden Pills in his body before he could leave with the Treasure Building. While looking for and collecting the primordial energy, he introduced the energy from the treasure building into his body to temper his body. This physical body has been tempered by a lot of chaotic vitality, and it is extremely solid, comparable to those innate magic weapons that are less powerful. It has great power in every move, and the body gradually feels light. However, the Golden Body of Chaos was still not able to be practiced. This is because the Nine-Turn Xuan Gong is a skill that combines the primordial spirit and the physical body. Only after the primordial spirit is synthesized can it be compatible with the physical body and form an immortal golden body. Zhu Ganglie's use of chaotic vitality to temper his body crazily has certainly made his foundation extremely solid, but how can there be so much chaotic vitality in the universe for him to cultivate? I'm afraid that in another thousand years, all the chaotic vitality on the surface of nearly three thousand continents will turn into innate vitality and dissipate in the air. Only when the chaotic vitality has not dissipated at the moment, can it be collected early for future practice, can it be hoped to ask Hunyuan. Lao Zhu gradually went deep into the hinterland of the mainland. In three years, he collected nearly a hundred chaotic vitality pools. The closer he got to the hinterland, the more cunning, smarter and powerful his ancestors became. Those ancestors who have attained the Tao often open up caves, preach and teach, occupy various resources, and collect magic weapons everywhere. The rest of the casual practitioners turned into human figures, described as handsome and strange, walking around and robbing, many guys formed tribes, attacked each other, and wars broke out. Old Zhu's body was full of treasures, so he naturally became the target of their robbery, but this pig wished that they would come and rob him, so he wiped them out in a dignified manner, took off the magic treasures from the corpse, and hung them on his body with peace of mind. Along the way, Zhu Ganglie's body has been covered with treasures, big and small, and the less powerful treasures are thrown away. All that is left are powerful magic weapons, either focusing on attacking, or defending, or specializing in souls, or villains' physical bodies, each of which is different. There are all kinds of uses, a dazzling array of beautiful things, and the end is precious light and auspiciousness, and evil wind and evil spirits, all gushing out from the body. After walking for a long time, the ancient ancestors in the hinterland of the mainland all knew that there was a fat Taoist nearby, who claimed to be the Maitreya Buddha of the Western religion. This bitch hangs many magic weapons on his body, deceiving people to grab them, but often the robbers become the robbed, and every guy who escapes from his hands becomes a pauper, destitute. "To lure those demons and goblins to rob them, and then to rob them all, is really justifiable. No wonder Senior Jin Chanzi still wears the body of a Buddha to learn Buddhist scriptures from the West!" ? On this day, that bitch was walking in the prehistoric dense forest, headed for the next chaotic vitality pool, and all kinds of birds were singing above his head.In the formation, there were all those grotesque flesh-winged birds, some with human body and bird face, some with bird face and human body, some with one leg and ten wings, some with three legs and four wings, all of them were huge, fighting in the air. From time to time, corpses fell and smashed a forest. There are all kinds of spirits and monsters in the woods, which move when they smell the fragrance, and immediately rush out. There are all kinds of strange beasts, which bite the corpses of strange birds, and there are also trees that become spirits, tearing out the roots from the ground, and piercing them into the corpses to absorb vitality. . There are also some particularly ferocious ones, waiting for an opportunity to hunt and kill these spirits, and if they succeed in a blow, they will be dragged into the dense forest to feast on them. Lao Zhu turned a blind eye to these low-level spirits, turned on the light of all kinds of magic weapons on his body, and walked away ostentatiously. All kinds of spirits with spiritual knowledge avoided everywhere along the way, but they all heard of Lao Zhu's notoriety and dared not go to provoke them. "The fat boy from the Western religion is here to deceive people again, everyone hurry up!" Old Zhu looked at a group of ragged Qi practitioners fleeing in a hurry, and sighed secretly in his heart: "This name is stinky, I should change my appearance, and next time I will call myself Dongfang Chanjiao Guangchengzi. Will you be angry if you hear it" After descending the mountain peak and walking out of the dense forest, Lao Zhu suddenly saw countless precious lights rising from the open space in front of him. The breath of precious light is very familiar, it is the Buddhist method, pure and vast. Lao Zhu approached, and saw a beautiful woman in white clothes stepping on a nine-grade lotus platform, covered with various magic weapons, coming towards her, singing from a distance: "Ever since Yin Xuan didn't remember spring, the blue sea turned into dust a few times. At the beginning of the Yujing Jinque Dynasty, the Zifu Danxiao realized Miaozhen. ? Xiji turned into a thousand-year-old crane, lying high for thousands of years in leisure time. I have acquired the technique of longevity, and I am not willing to pass it on to the world. " "Unlucky, I met a colleague who did a trick with me!" Lao Zhu spat and went forward, smiling so much that flowers could be squeezed out of his face, he shouted, "Hey, isn't this the merciful and merciful Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva? I, Lao Zhu, are so polite!"- The update is two and a half hours late, sorry. The book has nearly 300,000 words and it has not been put on the shelves yet. It is also rare among fairy novels. Don¡¯t rush to change it. The second volume has just started, so I need to think about the plot carefully. Is it forgiven for being slow? There are still two chapters every day. If nothing else, one chapter at 9:00 am and one at 7:00 pm. Today is a little accident, and the update is late. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 113 It Turned Out to be a Fellow You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ask for tickets on Sunday! The beautiful woman in white is none other than Master Avalokitesvara, who landed on this continent together with Zhu Ganglie. She practiced both Buddhism and Taoism, and has already recovered her skills. She has obtained an innate ninth-grade lotus platform. body, began to deceive and abduct others, robbing other people's treasures. However, she was much more ruthless in her actions and never left a living, so her notoriety was not obvious. Seeing Zhu Ganglie from a distance, the Guanyin master also spat secretly, and said in his heart: "Bad luck, bad luck! Could it be that I went out this morning and met the broom star, how did I meet this bitch?" The master's face can also pinch a flower The son came, walked forward with a smile, and said: "Pindao is polite here. Friends Zhu, don't call me Guanyin Bodhisattva. The poor Taoist has left Buddhism and returned to Taoism. Call the poor Taoist to explain the teachings of the Cihang Taoist." .¡± Zhu Ganglie chuckled and said, "It's a good feeling. Fellow Taoists returned to the Taoist sect, but I joined the Western religion and got a name, Nan Wu Kasock House Pig Buddha. There is a saying: What is so lucky to meet an old friend in a foreign land? You The two of us should be close!" Cihang Guanyin listened, and sneered in his heart: "I went to ruin the reputation of Taoism, but he came to ruin my reputation of Buddhism! The two religions are notorious in this continent, so I will never even think about preaching in the future!" He also laughed: "It is exactly Get closer!" After saying that, he stretched out his arms and went forward, as if he wanted to hug a friend he hadn't seen for many years. When the two approached less than ten feet away, they suddenly roared in unison and flew out backwards, only to hear a rush of tides, flying out of Zhu Ganglie's body was an overwhelming array of Houtian spiritual treasures, black iron mirror, soul-suppressing seal, purple gold hammer, Octopus fan, glazed beads, diamond mace, Liuhe axe, subduing demon pestle, demon-slaying sword, seven-star whip, sword and sword, jade tripod and golden bell, a group of rays of light rushed towards the Cihang Guanyin. At the same time, there was a sound of tidal waves from Cihang Guanyin, flying out to cover the ground and spread out a piece of spiritual treasures, such as necklaces, umbrella covers, flowers, fish intestines, golden bows, silver halberds, blessing pestles, treasure files, gold vases, Orbs and relics are no less than Zhu Ganglie's magic weapon. There is even a wild snake, ferocious and ferocious, filled with many auspicious lights, rushing towards Zhu Ganglie with a terrifying momentum. The acquired spiritual treasures of the two met in the air and collided. There was a rumbling sound of explosions, and the seven-color brilliance continued to flash, and the gushing air only illuminated half of the sky. Even the mountains trembled. This time the collision destroyed hundreds of magic weapons, both of them felt a pain in the flesh, and their faces were throbbing with veins. Suddenly shouted in unison, and threw the rest of the magic weapon over, but this time the two of them were careful, controlling their own treasures to circle around in the air, avoiding the enemy's treasures, and directly attacking the flesh! Cihang Avalokitesvara giggled, her delicate body trembling, Zhu Ganglie's dozen or so magic treasures were about to hit her, but seeing the Buddha's light flowing on the ninth-grade lotus platform, it formed a cylindrical light curtain, and those spiritual treasures fell on it, but the Buddha's light fell on it. Flash, then ripple away. Avalokitesvara's body shook violently, turned into nine heads and eighteen arms, with eighteen hands grasping all of Lao Zhu's magic weapons, and said with a smile: "Good thief, now you are plotting against me!" Before the words were finished, Cihang Guanyin felt that her magic weapon had lost its sense. Looking up, she saw that the pig's head raised a golden twelve-story building, put all her magic weapons in it, and looked at herself with a sneer. The two of them are generally despicable and shameless, and neither of them can gain the upper hand, and they suddenly feel a sense of sympathy for each other. As the saying goes, if you meet an opponent in chess, you will meet a good talent! At that moment, Lao Zhu smiled and said: "Brother Dao, if we continue to fight like this, we will only benefit others and destroy our own magic weapon for nothing. Why don't we stop fighting and let the two join hands to find the treasure?" Taoist Cihang was also a bit jealous of him, and said with a smile: "That's exactly what I mean. I don't like your Taoist magic weapon, and my Buddhist treasure must be difficult for you to use. Why don't you exchange it?" The two laughed, and walked slowly towards the middle. Within ten feet, Guanyin had fully unleashed the power of the ninth-grade lotus platform, and Lao Zhu also sacrificed the Nirvana Tower and twenty-four mountain and river pearls. , but they are all afraid of the other party's sudden attack. Seeing his twenty-four mountain and river beads, Cihang Guanyin's pupils shrank sharply, and thought, "There are so many treasures here! But I'm not bad." It is a hundred times purer. Although the ninth-grade lotus platform has not been completely refined, it can still develop 10% of its power. This 10% of its power is enough to resist the attacks of ordinary innate magic weapons. What's more, there is another offensive innate magic weapon in her body, but this treasure has just been obtained, and it has not had time to consecrate it, so it cannot be used to attack. This pig's proposal just fell into the Guanyin urn, as long as she is given a period of time to consecrate the treasure and sacrifice it, she can take advantage of this guy's unpreparedness and eradicate him in one fell swoop! ?The two had their own thoughts, and carefully exchanged magic weapons, one for one, and Zhu Ganglie took more from GuanyinA golden bow, but he didn't know it, and didn't mention it at all. Master Guanyin saw that he didn't mention it, and he didn't mention it himself. Model, now walking the rivers and lakes together is really a great blessing to the ancestors of the prehistoric times!" Cihang Guanyin also smiled and said: "Exactly, exactly! There are countless foolish people here, waiting for our salvation. I don't know where you are going to educate those stupid people? If there is nowhere to go, the poor will have It's a good place. In the center of the continent, there is a pillar of purple air that reaches the sky. It has been around for more than two hundred and thirty years, and it is almost mature. Waiting for the treasure to be unearthed, there is constant fighting, why don't you and I collect it, so as to avoid this catastrophe!" The biggest function of the acquired merit magic weapon is not to attack, but to eliminate karma. It is equivalent to having a license to kill. You don't have to worry about killing too much and affecting your future cultivation. It is indeed a must-have treasure for home travel and murder. What Cihang Guanyin said was just and awe-inspiring, which made Lao Zhu admire him very much, and said with a smile: "Brother Dao's words are indeed right. Waiting for the younger brother to put away the chaotic vitality that hurts people at the bottom of the valley, so that no one will lose their lives for no reason. Such a good deed can also be regarded as my little brother¡¯s merit.¡± After finishing speaking, he sold his heart to her and walked to the bottom of the valley. Guanyin wanted to kill the pig several times, but he didn't dare to do it because he couldn't see his depth. Although Zhu Ganglie is only at the Golden Core stage, his chaotic body is unusual, and Guanyin doesn't know his true state. If he knew that this guy was not at the Golden Core stage, he would have changed his offensive a long time ago and used his soul to attack the magic weapon to destroy this guy's soul in one fell swoop. Then everything will be fine! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 114 You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cihang Guanyin saw that Zhu Ganglie actually collected the primordial energy of chaos into the treasure building of extinction, and was extremely jealous in his heart. The primordial energy of chaos can be used to promote magic weapons, especially acquired magic weapons. If it can be dissolved into this kind of vitality, its power may be some innate magic weapons Can't compare. When Kong Xuan ran rampant in the world, he relied on the five kinds of chaotic vitality collected in the early years, and refined them into five-color divine light. She is not without greed for this chaotic vitality, but she has no suitable magic weapon. Although the ninth-grade lotus platform is also an innate thing, its strength lies not in collecting it, but in defense. She thought for a moment, and said to herself: "As long as I kill this pig, his magic weapon will be mine, and the chaotic aura will also be mine." Thinking of this, Cihang Guanyin smiled, but he didn't know that Lao Zhu was also plotting against her ninth-grade lotus platform. The defensive power of this magic weapon is too strong, how can he not make him covet it? The two walked together and walked towards the center of the mainland, intriguing and robbing many treasures along the way, and covered their bodies again, but unfortunately they did not encounter any congenital objects. After walking for a month, the two unknowingly arrived at the place where the sky-reaching purple air column was located. But in front of him a mountain rises from the ground, tens of thousands of feet high, as steep as a wall, difficult for flying birds to cross, and difficult for spirit apes to climb. This perilous peak was transformed by the middle finger of the Chaos Demon God, and the sky-reaching purple air column stood on the top of the peak. Those who can reach the top of the peak are the prehistoric predecessors, the first generation of ancestors. For three generations, they could only watch helplessly from the foot of the mountain. This Pillar of Primordial Purple Qi Tongtian is much smaller than when the heavens and the earth first opened, it is only a hundred feet high. Countless Primordial Purple Qi is restrained and gradually solidified in the middle of the pillar. Outside there is infinite purple Qi surging, and it is impossible to see how it formed. What kind of magic weapon is it. ? Zhu Ganglie's body was too heavy, and he could barely fly by spreading out the power of the magic weapon all over his body. Avalokitesvara thought his speed was too slow, so he expanded the nine-pin lotus platform to the size of three feet, and flew to the top of the mountain with the two of them. When the ninth-grade lotus platform was supporting Lao Zhu, Guanyin also felt that the lotus platform sank suddenly, and his body swayed, almost unable to let the lotus platform fly up, so he had to use all the power of the magic weapon in his body to speed up. "This pig's head is so heavy. There must be a lot of chaotic vitality in the Nirvana Tower. If you kill this pig, it will all be mine Ha ha!" ? Cihang Guanyin thinks of the beauty, with a holy smile on his face, and the solemn appearance of the treasure, which makes people feel awe. When Lao Zhu saw this, his heart trembled, and he was secretly on guard. The two people were full of splendor and surrounded by auspicious clouds, so nearly ten thousand monks on the top of the mountain saw them, and they all sneered: "There are two lifeless things here, and they even hang the magic weapons on their bodies, and they are not afraid of being snatched away!" Zhu Ganglie and Avalokitesvara descended to the top of the mountain, only to see that the pillar of primordial purple air was a little smaller, but unfortunately, the primordial purple air was even stronger, and they could not see what was going on inside. The only thing that can be confirmed is that this magic weapon should have been born in the last few days. The tyrannical Qi practitioners from the mainland have long been surrounded by the Pillar of Primal Purple Qi, their eyes flickering fiercely, they are all staring at the Pillar of Purple Pillar of Primordial Mist, and they will immediately snatch it when the magic weapon is born. Seeing such a large number of people, many Qi practitioners couldn't bear it long ago, and began to fight, only to fight until the sky was dark, and some people lost their lives from time to time, fell from the peak, and turned into meat paste. The flames of war spread and became wider and wider. As soon as Zhu Ganglie and his two reached the summit, they encountered six or seven sneak attacks. These people are born with strong physical bodies, and after more than 200 years of cultivation, they have created their own skills. Although they are not as powerful as the immortal skills of Zhu Ganglie and others, they have embarked on the path of Taoism after all, and they are more than a hundred times stronger than when they were born. "With so many masters, how can we grab the magic weapon of merit?" Master Avalokitesvara blasted out dozens of magic weapons, shattering a closed-eyed Qi trainer into pieces, and suddenly sighed loudly: "Fellow Daoist, look at these people who are toiling so hard, fighting for something outside their body. , but they don¡¯t know that a catastrophe is imminent, and everyone will die tragically, it¡¯s really pitiful, pitiful!¡± Zhu Ganglie knocked over a person with mountain and river beads, took out a magic weapon from him, threw it into the treasure building of silence, and said with a smile: "Yes. They all know that there is a magic weapon born, but they don't know that the birth of this treasure is also a disaster. Now all of them are counted. To die in the hands of this magic weapon is a pity, a pity!" When the two spoke, they had already used their supernatural powers, and the loud voice was like thunder, suppressing the fighting sound of the crowd. When nearly ten thousand Qi practitioners heard this, they were terrified and stopped their hands one after another. Only to hear the two say again: "Fellow Daoist, you and I traveled to the Huihui Continent not long ago, and saw a pillar of primordial purple energy there, thinking it was the birth of a magic weapon. It formed a magic weapon, but it exploded instead! Poor, out of tens of thousands of Qi practitioners, only you and I escaped, and the others were wiped out!" "Exactly! I didn't expect that in this continent, there would be a pillar of primordial purple energy, and there would be foolish people who thought that a magic weapon would be born! Sigh, how many masters will die this time?" twoPeople talked eloquently, calling this pillar of primordial purple qi a scourge. After hearing this, these qi practitioners would rather believe it or not. They all ran away from the pillar of primordial purple qi, and they were reluctant to leave, hiding in the mountains. Next to it, but if there is a slight tendency to explode, it will fly away. Zhu Ganglie and Master Avalokitesvara looked at each other with a smile, walked to the side of the majestic purple air column and sat down, said in a low voice: "You and I join forces, the end is a perfect match, invincible!" When those Qi practitioners saw this, someone immediately asked loudly: "Since this purple air column is going to explode, why don't you two hide?" Lao Zhu immediately said in a compassionate tone: "The two of us came here to get rid of this curse and save the mainland from a catastrophe!" Thousands of zhang, the base is opened, and the cover is lowered, and the Primordial Purple Qi Pillar is absorbed into it. Master Avalokitesvara had already released the ninth-grade lotus platform, and the two of them jumped onto the lotus platform and fled quickly into the distance. "This kind of stubborn thing, my brother and I sent it out of the sky immediately, so as not to affect everyone, you don't need to thank me!" The two escaped thousands of miles away, and some of those Qi practitioners came to their senses and shouted: "I've been fooled!" Immediately, they flew after them, and some people praised themselves: "Those two are really masters, this His open-mindedness is really admirable!" Those monks who came back to their senses tracked for thousands of miles, but found no trace of the two of them. They were so angry that they gritted their teeth and wrecked everywhere, and then left angrily. "Don't let me meet that bitch and fat boy again, or I will definitely pick off their skins!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 115: Yuanyang Merit Ruler You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The update is late, but I still have the audacity to ask for votes! Zhu Ganglie and Master Guanyin hid for a long time, restraining their breath, although they are not one of the best masters in the wild, but when it comes to the ability to hide and escape, no one can match them. The two ran into the mountains, hid in the east, and dared to show up after a few days. I saw another high mountain in front of me, with thirty-two peaks, surrounded by a group of peaks, closely arranged, forming an ellipse. The peaks and hills sloped inward to protect them, and there were thunder clouds of purple air above the valley. On the top of one of the mountain peaks, there is a Taoist temple located in it. The description is simple, but its layout is basically in line with the principles of heaven and earth. It can gather spiritual energy and stabilize the mind. It seems that it is the cave of a certain prehistoric monk. ?Zhu Ganglie and Master Guanyin are well-informed, and they don't care about this Taoist temple. Master Avalokitesvara stared at the Nirvana in Zhu Ganglie's hands with piercing eyes, and said with a chuckle, "Fellow Zhu, it's been nearly three days. Now this pillar of primordial purple qi should be mature, right?" Zhu Ganglie blinked his eyes and said, "The Primordial Purple Qi? Where did the Primordial Purple Qi come from?" Master Avalokitesvara stared at him fiercely, and after a long while, he suddenly showed his face and smiled: "Pin Dao misremembered, where is there any primordial purple energy? Fellow Daoist, the sun and moon above our heads are also formed by the eyes of the Chaos Demon God, what do you think?" Will there be a congenital treasure in it?" Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie couldn't help but look up, and suddenly the wind rang behind his head. The Guanyin Master had a ferocious face, showing nine heads and eighteen arms, and he was holding eighteen weapons in his hand, and hit him without thinking! Lao Zhu is also as treacherous as her, how can he be unprepared? Looking up, it was to lure her to make a move, in order to reveal her flaws, she had already released the Mountain and River Bead secretly, and threw it at her secretly, just as Guanyin made a move, she was blocked by the Nirvana Tower. Zhu Ganglie's twenty-four mountain and river beads were also blocked by her ninth-grade lotus platform, and neither of them took advantage of this round. Guanyin's shawl was scattered, and he burst into anger, and shouted: "What a bitch, I can't stand you anymore! Hurry up and hand over the Primordial Purple Qi, and spare your life!" Zhu Ganglie opened his mouth and spat out five chaotic golden elixirs, protecting his body, and said with a grinning smile: "Fucking motherfucker, the master is too lazy to deal with you, let's compete today!" The two of them gritted their teeth, hating each other to the core, and immediately fought together, with endless tricks and cruel tricks at hand. Where there is any fairy style, they all beat each other to death. Avalokitesvara fought for a while, seeing that he could not gain the upper hand, he closed his nine heads and eighteen arms, gave a loud clang, and used his golden body of Buddhism! Her golden body is different from others, her face is like powder, her eyes are blazing, and there are two golden dragons swimming in her eyes; two golden lotuses grow out of her ears, with a thousand auras. The Bodhisattva collected all the eighteen Houtian spiritual treasures, shook his hand slightly, and a golden banner of white lotus appeared. He waved the banner in his hand, and there was white air hanging in the air, and the golden light was everywhere! This white lotus golden light flag is similar to the green lotus color flag of the Earth Immortal Realm. They are both innate spiritual treasures, which are formed by the condensation of fragments of innate immortal spiritual light, and landed on this continent together with twenty-four mountain and river pearls and other treasures. Among the many fragments that fell along with it, only this treasure flag is the most powerful. It was only obtained by Master Guanyin's surprise attack on a prehistoric qi practitioner. A few days ago, he secretly practiced and practiced it, and finally branded it with the seal of Yuanshen, and it can be retracted freely. That streak of white air is a chaotic white light, extremely heavy, but if it is pressed on, almost all acquired magic weapons will not be able to move, and even lower-level innate magic weapons will not be able to get close. Wan Dao Jinguang is even more magical, it can stabilize the ground, water, wind and fire, making all acquired spells useless. Master Avalokitesvara hated Zhu Ganglie so much at this moment, he swung the white lotus golden banner with all his magic power, trying to kill him with one blow! Old Zhu is not afraid that the chaotic white light will turn him into bones. At this moment, he has successfully tempered the chaotic body, jumped out of the four images and eight trigrams, and is not in Yin Yang and five elements. I can't stand up straight! Fortunately, Avalokitesvara's mana could not unleash the full power of the White Lotus Golden Light Banner, only less than 10%. Twenty-four mountain and river beads were sacrificed, and they also emitted ten thousand golden lights, which resisted the golden light of the white lotus golden light banner, and turned into a situation of mana competition. Zhu Ganglie secretly groaned in his heart, Guanyin's magical power is extremely powerful, he is far from an opponent, at this moment, he is strong on the outside but strong on the outside, if he doesn't get out as soon as possible, he will be tortured to death by her sooner or later, I am afraid that his body will also be made into a magic weapon by this girl! Lao Zhu yelled violently, his momentum rose, he lifted the white air and golden light upwards, and was about to take the opportunity to sacrifice the Nirvana Treasure Building and knock Guanyin over, when suddenly the Treasure Building shook, and there was a loud thunderclap from it. There was a sound, and a golden light came out of the treasure building like a swimming fish. Seeing this situation, Zhu Ganglie and Master Avalokitesvara knew that the pillar of primordial purple qi had finally arrived.The bottom condensed and turned into a magic weapon of merit and virtue, they couldn't help being stunned for a moment, stopped fighting, suddenly shouted in unison, each stretched out their big hands with a radius of more than a meter, and grabbed the golden light! The golden light was the closest to Zhu Ganglie, and he caught it in his hand before it jumped. It turned out to be a crimson ruler with 365 scales, called the Yuanyang Gongde Ruler. Just swipe this ruler to remove it. Losing karma is the best magic weapon to deal with red lotus karma. Beyond this prehistoric area is the vast universe, with three thousand pillars of chaotic evil spirit standing upright in the void, surrounded by red lotus karmic fire, burning blazingly. The largest pillar of evil spirit among them should give birth to the number one evil spirit among the innate treasures, even a saint would not dare to easily block its sharpness. Let's not talk about the first evil treasure, let's talk about the by-product of the chaotic evil energy pillar, the twelve-grade industry fire red lotus, which is also the top treasure among the innate treasures! If you have this Yuanyang Gongde Ruler, when these two magic weapons are born, you can seize the opportunity. Seeing that Zhu Ganglie was holding the ruler in his hand, Guanyin's eyes turned red, he stretched out his hand to snatch it away, and shouted, "Give me the ruler!" Lao Zhu commanded twenty-four mountain and river beads, threw them at her without thinking, and shouted: "If you want the merit ruler, you might as well take my old life!" Master Avalokitesvara sacrificed a ninth-grade lotus platform, blocked the mountains and rivers, and said angrily: "If you don't tell me, I will forget, I will kill you first, why is the treasure not mine?" Holding the white lotus golden light flag with both arms, suddenly One swipe. At this moment, a sky-hunting umbrella suddenly flew over from the Taoist temple on the nearby mountain, and it covered it downwards, only to hear the rumbling around, nine umbrella bones fell to the ground and turned into nine giant iron pillars, as high as a thousand meters, each with a giant dragon coiled on the pillars. The nine giant dragons had a huge aura, no weaker than the two of them. Their tails stuck out, rolled up the two of them, flew up to the top of the mountain, and fell into the Taoist temple. The inside of the Taoist temple was very simple, and there was a Taoist man in black sitting on a futon, with 36 disciples on each side, watching his nose and nose, listening to the Taoist preaching. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 116: Supreme Cave, Lord of the Eight Treasures You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The second change, those who still have tickets in their hands, throw them over. Qinglian Baose Banner has been changed to Bailian Jinguang Banner, thanks to z.b.s for providing the name of the five-color flag. Seeing the nine giant dragons capturing the two, the Taoist man in black smiled slightly and spread his white jade-like palms. The nine dragons left Zhu Ganglie and Master Avalokitesvara behind, and fell into the hands of the Taoist, another sky-hunting umbrella. This Hunting Umbrella came out of the right eye of the Primordial Chaos Demon God whose body had turned into a primordial continent. The Taoist in black took it and refined it. He captured nine primordial dragons, took their spirits, and put them into the umbrella bone, adding more Divide the power. The strength of this black-clothed Taoist is really unpredictable. It is true that Zhu Ganglie and Guanyin were captured by surprise, and they relied on the power of the Huntian Umbrella, but the two were bound to death by the Kowloon, and there were thousands of methods. Not being able to break free shows that his cultivation is much higher than the two of them. The Taoist said with a smile: "I saw two fellow Taoists fighting at the foot of the mountain. They fought fiercely for fear of hurting innocent people, so I stopped them. Don't blame the two fellow Taoists. I don't know what the two fellow Taoists are fighting for? Can you let the poor Taoist get away with it?" Vision?" Zhu Ganglie looked at Cihang Guanyin, shrank the merit ruler into his sleeve, and said with a smile: "It's just a common thing, it's hard to get into the teacher's eyes. Dare I ask the teacher's name?" The Taoist's eyes flashed brightly, and he said with a smile: "People in the prehistoric world, where do you have a name? When the poor Taoist was born, he had eight treasures. It is called the Dharma conch, with a wonderful sound and auspiciousness, and the spirit is clear and self-luminous. The three treasures are called the umbrella, which stretches like an umbrella and protects all living beings. The four treasures are called the white cover, which covers three thousand, and purifies all causes. The world. The six treasures are called vases, with perfect blessings and wisdom, with no leaks. The seven treasures are called goldfish, which are strong and lively, but they are free from the earth. Lord of the Eight Treasures, guard this precious mountain and suppress the infinite evil energy in the lungs of the earth, so as not to spew out into the world and cause harm to all beings." After hearing this, Guanyin was very happy. The eight treasures of the eight treasures are all in line with the way of Buddhism. This person must be born with the appearance of a Buddha, a god-man with great supernatural powers and great wisdom. The master immediately acted accordingly, wanting to curry favor with this mysterious Taoist, let him kill Zhu Ganglie, and said joyfully, "It turned out to be senior" Zhu Ganglie's ability to steer the rudder when he sees the wind is no less than her. He held up the Yuanyang Merit Ruler and said first: "It turns out that I am a senior. My brothers and sisters have been famous for a long time! I heard that there is a senior with eight treasures here, who is compassionate and has supernatural powers." , My senior brother wanted to worship the teacher a long time ago, but unfortunately I didn't have enough money, so I only found a magic weapon of merit and virtue, which I thought was the capital of apprenticeship. I didn't think that when I was at the foot of the mountain, I had an awkward fight with sister Guanyin, and I wanted to use this treasure To please the teacher, so that you can worship under the teacher and learn the fairy art, so there was a fight, which disturbed the cultivation of the teacher and all the senior brothers, forgive me, forgive me!" "Dharma treasure of merit and virtue?" The eight-treasure Taoist master heard this, his eyes flashed, and he disappeared for a moment, nodded and said, "It's hard for the two of you to come from afar, sincere and filial, although there is only one apprentice ceremony , it¡¯s not good to let the two of you go back here. Forget it!¡± He ordered a disciple to go forward and take away the Yuanyang merit ruler, and wrapped himself in his sleeve, and said with a smile: ¡°You two can be included in my gate wall, Listen to the lecture at the bottom." The Taoist Lord Babao ordered someone to fetch two futons. Because Zhu Ganglie offered the magic weapon, the ranking was ahead of the Guanyin master. Guanyin was furious and gave him a hard look. While thinking about it, he listened to the Taoist preaching. Zhu Ganglie and Avalokitesvara are also well-informed people, especially Cihang Avalokitesvara, who listened to lectures under Yuanshi Tianzun in his early years, and later entered Buddhism, and listened to lectures under Tathagata old Buddha. The Eight Treasures Taoist passed on the scriptures and taught the Tao, and he was also shocked. Some of the methods taught by the Eight Treasures are extremely simple, while others are extremely profound. Among them, the three teachings and nine streams are all-encompassing, and some methods are upright and bright, cultivating the truth and nourishing the qi, the upper body and the heavenly heart, the law of the nine palaces, the introduction of the eight trigrams, the six harmony, the respect of yin and yang and the five elements, and the combination of the four images and the two appearances, which are the authentic words of Taoism and Buddha. Some methods are vicious and vicious, stealing the way of heaven, hurting lives, and corrupting ganglun, such as training other people's souls into various vicious magic weapons, using evil methods to quickly improve the realm, and so on. "Could it be that this old Taoist is Hongjun and his like, a god who gathers Buddhism and Taoism?" Zhu Ganglie also gained something from listening to the narration of the Eight Treasures Lord. He spent more than two hundred years tempering his chaotic body, and learned some methods of chaotic cultivation from it. Jun's statement, and then verifying it with his own experience, is also very rewarding. At the same time, he also has doubts in his heart: "What is the origin of this Taoist?" Lord Babao Daoist only talked about two hours, and ordered all the disciples to practice subconscious enlightenment by themselves. The place of practice for everyone is a huge valley surrounded by mountains. In the valley filled with rich innate aura,Above is the thunder of Zixiao God descending densely, it seems that there is some peerless evildoer under the aura of the valley, and the thunder of God descends from heaven to punish him. ?Zhu Ganglie and Master Guanyin had a few more minds than others, chatting with those brothers, but they knew the origin of the mountains in just a moment. It turns out that this mountain peak was transformed by the giant mouth of the Chaos Demon God. Thirty-six teeth were transformed into thirty-six mountains. The innate aura of the work is incomparably rich, and it is the number one blessed place in this continent, the supreme place of cultivation. As for the origin of the Eight Treasures Taoist Monarch, no one knows, Taoists usually only accept disciples, and these disciples come and go, not many of them stayed here for long, and the disciple who stayed the longest was only ten years old . Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie quietly pulled Master Guanyin, and said in a low voice: "Brother Dao, I think the origin of this Eight Treasures Taoist Lord is unpredictable, I am afraid it is not a good stubble." Master Avalokitesvara chuckled and said: "Zhu Daoyou's words are wrong. This teacher's Eight Treasures are all satisfactory, which is in line with the way of my Buddhism. Your lord, in the future you will establish a sect and teach the Buddhadharma, which will be of immeasurable merit!" Old Zhu curled his lips and sneered: "The four elements are all empty? Now I have accepted your and my Yuanyang Gongde Ruler, it's all empty!" Guanyin was so angry that his face turned red, and he cursed angrily: "It's only now that you said that the Yuanyang Gongde Ruler belongs to you and me. Why didn't you say that when you were fighting with me just now?" After saying that, he walked away. "Are you angry? I never said that the Yuanyang Gongde Ruler is mine, but you insist on grabbing it, so I'm fighting with you" Master Avalokitesvara didn't listen to this guy's explanation at all, flew to another mountain, sat down cross-legged, and began to draw the innate aura in the valley, while tempering his physical body, while stabilizing his cultivation. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 117 **Six Ways Nine Twists You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before reading the book, please vote in your hand, thank you. Zhu Ganglie looked around, and saw that those disciples were absorbing the spiritual energy in the valley on the top of the mountain, verifying the Taoism they had learned. Among them, the ones with the highest cultivation level were already at the level of Taiyi Jinxian. Compared with the Taiyi Golden Immortals in the Earth Immortal Realm, their Taiyi Golden Immortals have many times higher cultivation. They all use innate spiritual energy, and their physical bodies and primordial spirits go hand in hand. What's more, these disciples are all split from the Chaos Demon God's body and primordial spirit. They are naturally strong, and their starting point alone is more than a thousand times higher than that of the acquired race. It is due to the unique blessings, coupled with sufficient innate aura, and profound cultivation methods, it is difficult to think that it is not powerful! Zhu Ganglie thought for a moment, but still couldn't figure out why those disciples left this treasured place of cultivation and went elsewhere. In his opinion, this treasure land plus the cultivation techniques of the Eight Treasures Taoist, although it is not enough for people to achieve Hunyuan and prove the beginning of Yuanshi, but if they continue to practice for a long time, they will at least be at the level of a quasi-religious leader, which is enough to run rampant for a while in the prehistoric up. ?After thinking for a long time, Lao Zhu couldn't figure out the doorway, so he simply sat down, looked into the valley with divine light. The spiritual energy in the valley is as thick as soup, and it is difficult to see the bottom of the valley with the naked eye. This boiling innate aura is a supreme cultivation treasure for others, but for Zhu Ganglie, it is of little use, he can only watch others cultivate. His chaotic physical body is certainly powerful, but the aura he absorbed is the primordial energy of chaos. The innate aura is only formed by decomposing the primordial energy of chaos. Zhu Ganglie has not yet the ability to restore the aura to chaos. These auras are of no use to him. What Lao Zhu needs is the vitality of chaos, but Babao Laodao said that there is infinite evil spirit in the valley. In his opinion, it is not the case. The thirty-two mountains are formed by the giant mouth of the Chaos Demon God. The dantian of the ancestral palace of the Chaos Demon God is definitely not evil spirit, but pure chaotic vitality. After the creation of the world, there was very little chaotic vitality on the surface of the continent, and only some remained in the valleys and valleys. After hundreds of years of transformation, there are not many now. If Zhu Ganglie wants to train his physical body into a chaotic golden body, he must need a lot of chaotic vitality to break the golden body. Dan, which makes the five-color divine light merge into one, and refines the chaotic nascent soul and primordial spirit. As long as the primordial spirit is complete, you can refine the method of indestructible golden body. If you turn the golden body nine times, you will be a saint. The chaotic vitality he collected at this moment is indeed enough to break the golden core to become the Nascent Soul, but after the Nascent Soul is achieved, the cultivation level will increase greatly, and a large amount of vitality will be needed to fill the gap. The baby is mature. If you want to synthesize the primordial spirit, you need to find another way. If the chaotic vitality really is under the valley, then the reserves here are probably inconceivably large, how can Lao Zhu not feel itchy? At this moment, he shot two golden rays of light into the thick clouds and mist, but seeing the surge of innate spiritual energy, he couldn't see the situation below. The streaks of purple thunder over the valley stirred the infinite innate spiritual energy into a pot of boiling soup, tumbling. Zhu Ganglie changed his method and stared at the place where Zi Lei fell. After a long time, he finally caught a ray of blue light, which was the primordial energy of chaos! The Purple Sky Divine Thunder fell into the chaotic blue light with great power, and exploded the blue light one by one, turning it into pure innate aura. Zhu Ganglie was overjoyed, but he didn't dare to step into the valley easily, not to mention that the weight of the primordial energy of chaos was enough to crush him into powder, even the Purple Cloud God Thunder above his head didn't dare to provoke him easily. Although this purple thunder can't destroy his body, it can easily break the balance of the five-color golden core in his body, and he may explode to death before falling into the primordial energy of chaos! "How did this piece of purple sky thunder form? How could it fall continuously and endlessly?" Zhu Ganglie saw that the brothers around him were concentrating on cultivation, devouring the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. No one paid attention to him, so he flew up quietly, and came to the sky above the purple sky, looking around, he couldn't help but be surprised! But I saw Nuoda's white cover covering the valley, under the white cover infinite purple fire was flying, as thick as clouds, and under the purple fire was a monster, neither a dragon nor a snake, with twists and turns, a total of nine sections and eighteen bends, coiled Together, without head or tail! Under this monster is a huge hole, reincarnated in the six realms, circling endlessly, silently, and countless purple sky god thunders fall from that hole. Zhu Ganglie hurriedly fell down, his face was like dirt, the monster between his body and Bai Gai must be the real body of the Eight Treasures Lord! If Lao Zhu hadn't been a golden body of chaos, with a pair of wise eyes that could see through all acquired spells, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to discover the true colors of the Eight Treasures Daojun! "Eight Treasures, Eight Treasures **, Dharma Conch, Precious Umbrella, White Cover, Lotus Flower, Aquarius, Goldfish, Pan Chang, the first seven treasures can all be explained. What is Pan Chang? Pan Chang, Plate intestines! This guy is transformed from the intestines of the Chaos Demon God, an eighteenth-section flesh-colored earthworm, no wonder there is a technique of chaos cultivation in the Taoism taught!" ?The Lord of the Eight Treasures is blessed by nature, the Chaos Demon God died,The primordial spirit, the flesh body, and the essence and blood each turned into thousands of living beings, but the Babao Daojun was transformed by the nine-section panchang of the demon god, and obtained one percent of the primordial spirit of the demon god. Three magic treasures were born: the six-path acupoint, the ten-direction soul-searching conch, and a parallel lotus growing from the navel of the demon god's corpse. All the chaos spells in his memory are the enlightenment of the Chaos Demon God before he died, and only one percent of them are not systematic. The wonderful method of Yuanshen's physical body, established a sect and passed it on to disciples. Zhu Ganglie pondered for a moment, always felt that Babao Daojun had a hypocritical face, and he had no good intentions in preaching and teaching disciples. On this continent, apart from this place, the vitality of many other places has been noticed by those prehistoric masters, and even taken away. "Don't go, let's see what tricks this Eight Treasures Lord can do!" At this moment, I saw the aura surging in the valley, and a white lotus appeared from under the dense fog. The lotus bloomed continuously, with more and more petals, spreading all over the valley in an instant. The petals in the center of the lotus are blooming, and there is a Taoist Lord of the Eight Treasures sleeping in the middle, slowly flying up, like a reclining Buddha, with thousands of rays of light. All the disciples were awakened by the power of the lotus flower when it bloomed, and they all stood up and said, "See Master!" Zhu Ganglie also bowed once in a similar manner. Babao Taoist glanced at the disciples for a week, and in the blink of an eye, he knew what the cultivation base of the disciples had reached, nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "You continue to practice, but there is one thing, don't be greedy for merit, so as not to be unstable. Be obsessed." All the disciples nodded in agreement, and Master Avalokitesvara immediately praised: "Teacher is worthy of being a Taoist monarch, and he cares for his disciples very much!" But he flattered him, making Babao Daoist feel comfortable physically and mentally, and he has a good eye for Cihang Guanyin . Master Avalokitesvara was overjoyed when he saw this, and he wanted to please him so that he could get more advanced magic arts, so he flattered him a few more times, and started a small report, saying: "Teacher, although my eighth brother Zhu is with me The friendship is deep, but he doesn't respect the teacher, and even suspects the teacher's intentions in teaching students, really damn it!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 118: Thick Black Realm, Shameless You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Babao Daoist felt displeased, looked at Zhu Ganglie with no good face, snorted heavily, and said: "As a teacher, I don't want to covet your merits and treasures. Since he doesn't want to give up, I will take this Yuanyang merit ruler. Go, leave my dojo!" Master Avalokitesvara quickly laughed and said: "Brother Zhu Ba was also confused for a while. Although he deserves to die, he has some friendship with his disciples. I beg the teacher to look at the sake of the disciples and don't drive him out." Lord Babao said with a smile: "You still know the etiquette, loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness, and you should be a model for all disciples!" Grand Master Guanyin secretly placed Zhu Ganglie together, and raised his position in the heart of the Eight Treasures Daoist Lord. He was very proud. Sure enough, the next time he listened to the lecture, the futon of the Grand Master was promoted a few places, and Zhu Ganglie was at the bottom. This Avalokitesvara made a small report every three days, and made a big report every five days. He attacked Zhu Ganglie in every possible way in front of the Taoist Lord, but he just acted righteously and cried out his relationship with Zhu Ganglie. Daojun became more and more disliked by Lao Zhu, so he didn't give him a futon and asked him to stand in the corner and listen to the lecture. Master Avalokitesvara had no good intentions in keeping Zhu Ganglie here, and when the Babao Daoist hated the pig head so much, the master made a good show of beheading Zhu Ba with tears, and won the Babao Daojun loves it, maybe he will pass on the mantle. After half a year without knowing it, twelve disciples disappeared inexplicably. They were all masters sitting in the front row listening to the lecture, and another twelve junior disciples came, all in front of Zhu Ganglie. Today, Lao Zhu leaned against the corner and yawned, squinting his eyes and looking at the back of Guanyin, who was already ranked second on the left by his flattering skills. Lao Zhu has no shortage of malicious speculations, is the Cihang Guanyin also disappearing soon? "This eighth woman, die early and be reborn early!" For half a year, Babao Daojun¡¯s lectures started to be repeated every month. Obviously, he was exhausted. Zhu Ganglie secretly laughed in his heart. No matter how blessed he is, it is always the filth in the demon god¡¯s body. If there is no great opportunity, it is impossible to prove Hunyuan , the realm of the Eight Treasures, that's the end of it. However, it is strange to say that the content of the lectures given by Lord Babao Dao at the beginning of each month will be a little more than before. It is obvious that the cultivation base has improved and he has realized the magical powers. In Zhu Ganglie's view, this is simply impossible. "Every time, two disciples are missing, and then the eight-treasure master's cultivation has improved, and his understanding of the Dao has increased. Is there something tricky in this?" Old Zhu couldn't figure it out either, and now he just wanted to see how Master Guanyin disappeared for no reason, and by the way, perfect his five-color golden elixir. Every time Babao Daoist finished his lectures, he asked his disciples to cultivate with qi at the top of the peak, and Lao Zhu was among them. Nourish, absorb the essence. Not long after, the five-color golden elixir will reach the consummation state, and it may break into a baby at any time. On this day, after the Babao Daoist had finished teaching, he mysteriously disappeared again. All the disciples came to the peak again and practiced as usual. Master Avalokitesvara sat on the ninth-grade lotus platform, slowly floated to the top of the mountain where Zhu Ganglie was, and landed. Formed various spells with both hands, and cast spells one after another, drawing innate aura into the body. In the past six months, Master Avalokitesvara has never spoken to Zhu Ganglie. Seeing her coming this time, Lao Zhu either wanted to get rid of himself, or had something to discuss with him. The Cihang Avalokitesvara sat on the lotus platform with a solemn expression, ignored Zhu Ganglie, and swallowed the spiritual energy. Old Zhu laughed and said, "Two senior brothers disappeared again" Avalokitesvara still needs to do something. After hearing this, her face changed drastically. The innate spiritual energy that had just condensed into a cloud reached her mouth, and she sprayed it out. The wind was turbulent, and she turned her head to stare at Zhu Ganglie fiercely. Lao Zhu lay on his side, smiled and said: "Master, you continue to sit on the lotus, I appreciate it!" "Bitch!" Cihang Guanyin suddenly changed color, and was about to jump off the lotus seat to join him, only to hear the servant say intentionally or unconsciously: "I wonder if the next one to disappear will be you, sister?" After hearing this, Master Guanyin smiled instead of anger: "Brother Zhu Ba, what you said is a bit against your will. I think it is because I am about to inherit the mantle of the teacher, so I have such a jealous heart. Good, good, jealous It's really bad for your Dao Xin cultivation!" Zhu Ganglie laughed loudly, raised his right hand lightly, sacrificed the Nirvana Tower, hovered above his head, suddenly became larger, and covered the two of them in the twelve-story building. Master Guanyin's complexion changed slightly, and he said with a smile, "Master, do you want to test my cultivation?" "Look at your narrow-mindedness, if I want to get rid of you, all I need to do is covertly, knock you unconscious and push you down the mountain, into the chaotic vitality, even if you have a great cultivation, you will die on the spot! I invited you in, just to see how those brothers and sisters disappeared on weekdays!"   The Nirvana Banner shrunk suddenly, like a mustard seed, hidden in the shade of an ancient tree on the top of the mountain. The seventy-two disciples had already settled down, turned a deaf ear to the sound of thunder, circulated their primordial spirits, breathed out spiritual energy, and everything around them was normal. Old Zhu smiled and said: "Brother Dao, how did you discover the true face of the Eight Treasures Taoist Lord?" Master Avalokitesvara opened his mouth, and was about to argue for the Taoist Lord, when he saw the sneer in Lao Zhu's eyes, he sighed, and said, "If I continue to speak good words for him, I will be looked down upon by you instead, that's all, that's all." Slightly serious, Said: "At the beginning of each month, two of the seventy-two disciples are always missing, so I have doubts. I made friends with the senior brother Chimei Taoist who was in front of me before, and secretly left a magic line on him. Even at the level of Chimei senior brother Taiyi Jinxian's peak, he can't easily detect it." Old Zhu smiled and said: "If you really have a good relationship with Brother Chimei, why didn't you tell him to beware of the Eight Treasures, but watched him go to die instead?" Master Avalokitesvara said displeased: "People who practice the Tao have no fear of life and death. Even if brother Chimei dies, his death is worthwhile and meaningful. What's more" The master looked strange, and said: "He may not be a real person. Dead. Not long after Senior Brother Chimei disappeared, Teacher Babao opened the altar again, and this time I discovered that the spiritual consciousness I left on Senior Brother Chimei" Master Guanyin's complexion became more and more strange, and he said in a low voice: "That piece of divine consciousness is actually in the belly of the Eight Treasures Lord!" The servant's face was also a little pale, and he couldn't help trembling: "Zhu Daoyou, you are also a monster cultivating Taoism and a different kind of cultivation. Can you tell me why you cannibalize people? Does this monster with an unfathomable cultivation base also need to eat people?" ¡ª¡ªAlready 300,000 words, enter VIP on the 1st of next month, and book a monthly pass. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 119 The Golden Elixir of Death You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!¡ª¡ª Since it was uploaded on March 28, there have been more than one hundred chapters. Two chapters a day, without interruption. Vote every day, without interruption. "Actually" Lao Zhu thought about it for a while, and said to Master Guanyin seriously: "I don't eat people. As far as I know, many monsters don't eat people." Master Guanyin said displeased: "You are not going to lie to me, you have not eaten less of the golden cicada's body! You are still pretending in front of me, don't I know your details?" "I really didn't lie! Every time I eat Jinchanzi, I cut off a piece of meat with a knife, roast it and taste it carefully. I only eat a piece of meat. It shouldn't be considered cannibalism, right? Besides, Jinchanzi Senior Zi is a reincarnated Buddha, not a human being." Thinking of what this guy did in the past, Guanyin smiled angrily, his eyes sparkled, and said to himself: "Why should I beg this guy, why don't I kill him when he is unprepared, and run away with his magic weapon, who cares?" His Eight Treasures Daoist will not eat people!" Seeing that her eyes were not friendly, how could Lao Zhu be unprepared, secretly pinched the spell in his hand, and when Guanyin made a slight change, he would immediately die without a place to bury him! Master Guanyin is currently in the twelve-storey building, located on the bottom floor, above his head is the primordial energy stored by Zhu Ganglie, it is extremely heavy, as long as Lao Zhu has a thought, it will pour down, crushing her to death! The two of them were fighting each other, and suddenly they only heard the murmurs coming from outside, their minds became dizzy for a while, and they wanted to ignore everything for no reason, and wanted to fall into a deep sleep. The two immediately concentrated their attention, gathered their spiritual consciousness, and resisted the magic sound. The magic sound came into the head, and it turned thousands of times. All the disciples who cultivated on the thirty-two peaks were hypnotized and fell asleep, leaving only Zhu Ganglie and Guanyin. After the two stabilized their minds, the magic sound did not invade, and they looked out from the treasure building, but saw a yellow-brown conch suddenly rising from the valley, as big as a mountain peak. There are ten layers of spirals in the snail, and each layer is engraved with densely packed tadpole characters. The black lines flow endlessly, and the profuse sound is ejected from the mouth, and the bursts of sound waves lock the disciples who are cultivating on the mountain. The Zixiao Shenlei over the valley did not know when it stopped, and countless purple qi dissipated, revealing a huge six-path body and a white cover, and the coiled intestine earthworm monster that was neither a dragon nor a snake appeared. Where is the tail? It swam continuously from between the body and the white cover, hanging down hundreds of feet and wriggling body, one end caught a disciple and swallowed them. These two people were the two senior brothers who were first in the left and right rows when they were listening to the lecture. They were swallowed by the earthworm and remained silent. After a while, the body of the earthworm was coiled together, and the abdomen was split open, a black-clothed Taoist escaped from it, and two white lights flew out from it, which were the souls of the two senior brothers. The Eight Treasures Taoist grabbed a primordial spirit with both hands, opened his mouth and sucked them, and swallowed the two primordial spirits. Suddenly, his face changed, and his hands formed heavy seals. His hands were like irons, and the thunder roared, and they kept blasting towards him. brain. Babao Daojun seemed to be in extreme pain, his whole body was dripping with cold sweat, he bowed his head and roared endlessly, his voice was like a dragon like a dragon, majestic and vast, shaking the mountains together. Guanyin changed color and said, "What happened to him?" Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle: "It's nothing, it's just that I met Senior Brother Jing Longzi a few days ago and accidentally knocked him out with a mountain and river pearl behind his back, and then when I was rescuing him, I accidentally knocked him out in front of him. Something is planted in God." Guanyin's eyes flickered, and he clapped his hands and laughed, "Now that what you planted accidentally was accidentally swallowed by Teacher Babao, does that mean that Teacher Babao's strength has been greatly reduced? Fellow Daoist Zhu, you really are my strong enemy! Now Even I have to be careful, I don't know when I will be murdered by you!" Old Zhu said with a simple smile: "We are brothers and we have a deep friendship. How can we do such a thing of brotherhood? Don't be a son of man, don't be a son of man!" After a pause, he said sincerely: "Brother Dao, you How should I divide up Teacher Babao's baby?" Master Avalokitesvara looked at him carefully, giggled and said, "The name of the Eight Treasures is not true, there are only seven treasures, three for me, four for you, the chaotic vitality in this valley, each according to his ability, how about it?" "make a deal!" The two scum immediately flew out of the Nirvana Palace, ready to kill the teacher and snatch the magic weapon. Let's say that the eight-treasure Taoist Lord was transformed by the nine-curved intestines of the demon god, and he obtained one percent of his primordial spirit. He can be said to be one of the top masters in this continent. He is uniquely endowed with all kinds of supernatural powers in his memory, but they are all scratches and unsystematic. When Zhu Ganglie retreated to cultivate the five-color golden elixir, the Taoist Lord Babao had already traveled to the prehistoric region, and found this valley with the most magnificent chaotic vitality, which is also the origin of the spiritual vein of this continent. Daojun is a ruthless character, knowing that other qi practitioners are also split from the demon gods, but unfortunately he is not as lucky as him, so he moved his mind and began to recruit disciples, only accepting those with great powers, and teaching them Taoism, Let him wait for the temper??God. As long as the disciples have tempered their primordial spirits to maturity, the Taoist lord will blow the ten-direction soul-searching conch to make them fall into a coma, and he will choose the two strongest disciples to eat, while taking away their cultivation base, and on the other hand, for that A trace of the primordial memory of the Chaos Demon God. As long as he devours all the creatures transformed by the Chaos Demon God, he is enough to become a new generation of Demon God! Up to now, he has eaten thousands of ancestors of the prehistoric times, all of whom are demon kings of the same generation. How could he have met Zhu Ganglie, a guy who didn't play cards according to common sense, secretly brought down Jing Longzi, and made Jing Longzi into a puppet. A golden chaotic pill was planted in his body. This chaotic golden elixir is a white golden elixir recast by Zhu Ganglie from the chaotic vitality in the Nirvana Tower in the past few months, and the violent vitality in it has not been expelled at all. Although Babao Daojun is a heterogeneous species created by the demon god Jiuqu Panchang, he does not have the ability to directly refine the primordial energy of chaos. At this moment, the white golden core shattered in his brain, and the infinite hostility gushed out, almost killing his body in an instant. The brain is mashed. Knowing that he was plotted against by others, the Daoist immediately merged with the physical body, and urged the white cover and the six-path gun, and infinite purple flames immediately gathered under the white cover. Daojun bangs his forehead! His move is not to kill himself, but to use the power of Zixiao Shenlei to disperse the chaotic white light and turn it into innate aura! At this moment, only two long laughs were heard, Zhu Ganglie and Master Guanyin came out of the Banner of Nirvana and landed in front of Daojun. Babao Daoist's face changed drastically, and he shouted: "Evil disciples! Could it be that you want to kill your master?" Avalokitesvara raised a ninth-grade lotus platform at his feet, holding a white lotus golden flag in his hand, and said with a smile: "You have no good intentions in taking us as disciples, so what's the point of being a disciple who kills your master? Babao, you just need to hold us Hand over the baby, this seat can make the decision, let you go!" Daoist Babao sneered, and suddenly a double-stalked lotus flew out from under him. Countless petals bloomed and wrapped the white cover and body in a moment. It¡¯s wishful thinking to kill teachers and seize treasures too! Wait for Daojun to refine this chaotic white light, and then torture and kill you!¡± After all, the Huntian umbrella flew out of the lotus, split nine umbrella bones, and turned into nine giant iron pillars, each with a giant dragon coiled on it, trapping Lao Zhu and Guanyin. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 120 You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡ª¡ªBefore reading the book, please vote in your hand, thank you. "I have just created a hundred-year-old Taoism, and I am trying to trap us, I am really overwhelmed!" Avalokitesvara sacrificed a ninth-grade lotus platform and ten thousand auspicious energy to protect the body, and the nine prehistoric dragons could not get close to them with all kinds of attacks. Zhu Ganglie raised his head and roared, his bones cracked and his muscles swelled. From his shoulders to his waist, there were two five-color auras entangled. He grew more than ten feet in the blink of an eye. Locked up by the Hunting Umbrella, the great dragon lost its soul and wisdom, only knew how to attack but didn't know how to dodge, rushed forward rashly, opened its big mouth to bite him! Master Guanyin knew the power of these nine giant dragons, he sneered, and was about to see Zhu Ganglie suffer a big loss, but before the two giant dragons got close, one of the two giant dragons was crushed by Zhu Ganglie's collarbone, wailing, and turned into a The flying smoke was sucked into the huge iron pillar. Another giant dragon seized the opportunity to entangle Zhu Ganglie and bit his head. Guanyin almost laughed out loud, but this giant dragon didn't bite off the pig's head at all, so the fellow grabbed the upper and lower jaws with both hands, and tore it hard. The entire prehistoric dragon was torn in half! "What a Zhu Ba, with unrivaled strength, it seems that he has made a lot of progress in the past six months!" Relying on his tyrannical body and not using magic weapons, Zhu Ganglie directly merged with Nine Dragons, and killed all Nine Dragons in a short while. Avalokitesvara wanted to see his real strength, so he didn't help, Lao Zhu shouted: "Brother Dao, if you don't do anything, when the Taoist Lord of Eight Treasures comes out, I will die without a place to die!" As soon as the words fell, the nine giant iron pillars roared and turned, one by one, they rose into the sky and fell into the canopy. The Huntian umbrella shot down countless streams of innate dry gold essence, dense as a net. This time, Zhu Ganglie put the Banner of Nirvana on his head, protected his whole body, stood by and watched Avalokitesvara do what he did. The great man chuckled and shook his body, revealing a golden body with nine heads and eighteen arms. Eighteen hands held a white lotus golden light flag and waved it. All the golden light shot out is broken! The white air didn't stop all the way, rushed into the umbrella, and heard a loud bang again, this white air destroyed Babao Taoist's Yuanshen brand in the umbrella in one fell swoop, fluttered and fell down. Master Guanyin quickly flew up, grabbed the Huntian umbrella, put it in his body, and shouted: "Friend Zhu, the poor Taoist took one first!" Among them, he broke the brand of Yuanshen of Babao Daojun, and said with a smile: "Take one each!" The two of them laughed loudly, secretly calculating in their hearts how useful the magic weapon they received would be to them. "The ten-direction soul-searching conch can only control other people's souls, and it doesn't have much power. This sky-hunting umbrella is extremely powerful. Apart from the white lotus and golden light flag, I have no magic weapon for attacking. With this sky-hunting umbrella, I have more attacks." Means! This time I took advantage of this pig's head!" "The conch shells of the ten methods can control the soul of a person. I will get rid of the eight treasures later. I will blow the conch shells and control sixty-eight senior brothers. Once I attack Guanyin, I might be able to kill this woman!" Both of them felt that they had taken advantage of it, and they were satisfied. They surrounded the lotus flower, and the Guanyin master shook the white lotus golden light flag vigorously. Thousands of golden lights fixed the petals of the lotus flower, and the white light entwined rapidly. Wherever it went, the petals fell one after another. Lao Zhu also sacrificed twenty-four mountain and river beads, and hit the lotus one after another. Every time he hit the lotus, he smashed the lotus out of a deep pit. Babao Daojun was unable to use mana at this moment, Zhu Ganglie and the two started together again, and cut off the petals of the lotus with two pedicles in a short time, leaving only two lotus pods. The Taoist Lord of the Eight Treasures sat on the lotus pod, and countless purple sky thunders fell from above his head, densely packed, all smashing towards the Taoist Lord's top door three inches. A column of white air rushed out from the top of Daojun's head, but it was Zi Lei who split the chaotic vitality into innate aura and expelled it from the Tianling Gai. ?Guanyin gave a long cry, and a puff of white air rushed out of the white lotus and golden light flag in his hand, rolling towards the sky-covering white cover, and pulled the white cover into his hand with a strong pull. However, Zhu Ganglie took the opportunity to offer sacrifices to the Precious Banner of Nirvana, and took the six disciples as well. Taking advantage of the unpreparedness of the Eight Treasures, the two sluts broke away the imprint of the primordial spirit in the magic weapon in one fell swoop, and then shouted in unison. The Avalokitesvara waved the flag, and the white air rolled towards the Eight Treasures. Zhu Ganglie also sacrificed twenty Four innate mountains and rivers beads were thrown at him. The two of them teamed up, and immediately the precious energy shone on the valley, and the white energy was as brilliant as a river of stars. The twenty-four innate mountains and rivers were like huge planets in the galaxy, rushing towards the eight-treasure Taoist Lord! Babao Daoist stood up, holding a double lotus in his hand, and with a shake in the wind, the lotus bloomed again, and countless petals wrapped the two of them tightly. Daojun Qingzhi knew that in his current state, he would never want to trap these two evildoers. He slapped his forehead and jumped out of a goldfish-shaped magic weapon, which turned into three feet in the wind. Daojun rode on the back of the goldfish and suddenly fell into the valley. At this moment the two broke up??The double lotus with double pedicles, the power of the double lotus with double pedicles is not huge, it is far inferior to Bai Gai and the grandma, and Master Guanyin will not snatch it, and let Lao Zhu take it into his hands. "To cut the grass, you must get rid of the roots, and to eliminate the evil, you must get rid of it thoroughly. Taking advantage of the victory and pursuing the pursuit, killing the eight treasures, so as to avoid future troubles, is also a merit for you and me!" The two laughed together, and their long bodies fell into the dense aura. Master Guanyin sacrificed a ninth-grade lotus platform to protect his body, and his eighteen arms tightly held the golden flag of white lotus. , twenty-four mountain and river beads circled and danced around the body, swaying the surrounding aura. The two gazed at the divine light and looked at the innate aura, but found no trace of the eight treasures. The two of them flew down hundreds of feet, and the sky below was a chaotic blue light, with no waves, just like a bright mirror. Under the blue light, Daoist Babao rode a goldfish and slowly swam, looking up at the two of them with endless hatred in his eyes. Suddenly there was a vase in Daojun's hand. The vase was three feet high and one foot in diameter. Hundreds of tiny runes circulated around the mouth of the bottle, and there was a strong gravitational force. Zhu Ganglie and Avalokitesvara were careless for a moment, couldn't stand, were pulled into the chaotic blue light, and the pressure around them increased sharply. The two quickly activated their mana, stabilized their bodies, and resisted the burst of pressure. ?The goldfish under the seat of the Lord of the Eight Treasures is a rare treasure, which can swim freely in the chaotic blue light, but Zhu Ganglie and Guanyin do not have such treasures, so they can only rely on their own cultivation to resist the enormous pressure. Zhu Ganglie's chaotic body is unmatched, but fortunately, he can move his hands and feet, but Guanyin has little strength left. Although her Buddhist golden body is of a high level, it is not as strong as the nine-turn golden body, let alone Zhu Ganglie's chaotic body, so I don't care about it now Hiding his strength, he gave a clear drink, and a spiritual energy burst out from the top of his head, forming three white lotus bones. The white lotus golden light flag in his hand shot out a white energy, surrounding the master's body like a white snake. Zhu Ganglie finally saw the true cultivation of Guanyin. The three white lotuses were close to maturity, and the three flowers were about to gather on the top. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 121 Primal Chaos Spirit You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Babao Daojun rode a goldfish and swam quickly in the chaotic blue light, holding a vase to kill the two, but he wanted to fight hand-to-hand. Just as Zhu Ganglie and Master Guanyin stabilized their bodies, they were hit by him once, and they sank another 100 meters, and the pressure increased sharply. Master Avalokitesvara used his nine-headed and eighteen-armed dharma body, holding eighteen Houtian spirit treasures, and was about to throw them at him, but the spirit treasure was crushed by the chaotic blue light as soon as he made a move, and turned into spiritual energy and floated up. Babao Daojun Jiejie laughed strangely, and charged forward riding a goldfish. He had lost most of his cultivation base, and it was very laborious to move his hands and feet in the blue light. The two of them clearly saw him rushing, but their bodies were stiff and they couldn't dodge at all. Seeing that the situation was not good, Lao Zhu quickly sacrificed the five-color golden elixir, and fixed the blue light around him. The goldfish broke into the range of the five-color golden elixir, suffocating slightly, but Lao Zhu seized the opportunity and punched it hard. Immediately, his face bloomed, and he was thrown into the air. The direction that Daojun flew out was exactly where Avalokitesvara was. Before he had time to stand still, Master Avalokitesvara embraced him with two arms, and the other sixteen hands hit him together! Zhu Ganglie took the opportunity to collect the goldfish, staggered to the two of them, and was about to kill the Eight Treasures Taoist Lord in one fell swoop, when suddenly black flames flashed, and all eighteen arms of Master Guanyin were broken! The Eight Treasures Taoist finally showed its original shape - a thick earthworm with nine bends and eighteen bends, wriggling endlessly in the chaotic blue light, entangled the two of them, and tightly tightened. Most of Daojun's cultivation base is used to suppress the violent chaotic vitality in his body. At this moment, most of Zhu Ganglie's chaotic golden pill has been melted away by Zixiao Shenlei, and Babao Daojun can already restrain it with his own cultivation base. At this moment, Taoist Lord gave up the acquired supernatural powers, and entangled the two of them to death with a tyrannical body. Although his body was transformed from the weakest intestine in the body of the Chaos Demon God, he was born in Chaos after all, and he had the same body of Chaos as Zhu Ganglie. But it is stronger, far beyond the comparison of the Buddha's golden body of Guanyin. The original form of Babao Daojun is an earthworm, with bristles all over his body, unparalleled sharpness, directly piercing the two people's hardened flesh, piercing into the body, even if the two of them struggled in every possible way, they couldn't escape. Avalokitesvara has already repaired the eighteen arms, and the eighteen arms are struggling to support, and the chaotic white energy transformed into the white lotus golden light flag is helping. At the same time, Zhu Ganglie also sacrificed the Mountain and River Pearl and the five-color golden pill, and threw them at him desperately. Babao Daojun didn't know how powerful the golden elixir and the mountain river pearl were, so he didn't hide. He hated them so much that he tightened his grip more and more. However, when the five-color golden elixir and the twenty-four innate heavenly mountains and river beads fell, even if he had a chaotic body, he was smashed to pieces! Daojun was startled and angry again, seeing Zhu Ganglie, this scoundrel offering sacrifices to golden elixir and orbs, he hurriedly dragged the two of them and dived down, intending to crush them to death with the heavy pressure of chaotic vitality. The pressure of this chaotic blue light doubles every time it drops ten meters deep. Babao Daojun dives 300 meters at a time and enters the chaotic yellow light. The pressure of the chaotic yellow light is even greater. Sorry, stop quickly. The Houtian spirit treasures on Zhu Ganglie and Master Guanyin were shattered one by one, and all turned into spiritual energy, flying away from the chaos. Even the physical bodies of the two were compressed several times smaller, and the bones of the whole body were crackling. Master Guanyin let out a hey, spewed out a mouthful of gunpowder, self-harmed his body to stimulate mana, and exerted another 20% of the power of the Ninth Grade Lotus Platform, and shook his body to shake the bristles away from his body. The master also didn't care about Zhu Ganglie, he flew up in a panic, just wanting to get away. Dao Lord Babao didn't allow her to escape, he swung his body and hooked her off. Master Avalokitesvara secretly groaned, and said loudly: "Teacher, don't do my business. It is Zhu Ba that instigates me to do such a wrong thing. I beg the teacher to punish Zhu Ba that first, and the disciple is willing to follow his example." What a waste of time!" Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie sneered, and the five chaotic golden elixirs suddenly retracted into his body, Babao Daojun felt his body suddenly heavy, and was dragged by Zhu Ganglie to dive hundreds of meters deep, and the chaotic red light could be faintly seen. Daojun and Guanyin couldn't help being scared out of their wits, the three of them were squeezed by this heavy pressure, there was no trace of turbidity in their lungs, and blood spurted from their seven orifices! The size of the three of them shrunk down a little more, desperately resisting the pressure, Master Guanyin shouted: "Patriarch Zhu Ba, could it be that you are crazy!" Zhu Ganglie ignored it, opened his mouth wide, and chaotic vitality rushed into his mouth crazily, directly poured into the dantian ancestral palace, and poured the five-color golden elixir violently! "The broken baby is formed at this time!" The five-color golden elixirs crazily absorbed the primordial energy of chaos, and they became bigger and more pure. Finally, with a loud bang, all five golden elixirs shattered, and the surging aura condensed into an immortal aura, like a vast galaxy, dotted with tiny stars, stirring Together, there is no distinction between five colors. In the center of the chaotic vitality, a small creature gradually formed. The little pig hugged its four hooves, its eyes half-opened and half-closed, Chaos vitality frantically poured into the mouth, and the little pig gradually grew bigger and solidified. The golden elixir was shattered and the Nascent Soul condensed, and the aura needed was a hundred times that of the Golden elixir stage. In a short while, the piggy Nascent Soul completely absorbed the aura of indestructible chaos in his body, and began to frantically absorb the chaotic energy from the outside world. But seeing a ray of light from each of the five-color divine light with clear boundaries, pouring into Zhu Ganglie's mouth, the five rays of light became thicker and bigger, like a five-color dragon churning endlessly, stirring up the vitality at the bottom of the entire valley, forming A huge vortex. Daoist Babao was terrified when he saw this, he quickly let go of Guanyin and Zhu Ganglie, and went upstream, but the vortex surged, and the huge force pulled the three of them down, Daojun couldn't struggle at all, that's why he made such a fuss Zhu Ganglie, who had made such a commotion, was also pulled down by the whirlpool. The three of them were pulled deeper and deeper by the vortex, broke into the chaotic black light, and their bodies were already crushed into three-inch villains! Master Avalokitesvara hastily shouted: "Cooperate together, otherwise no one will get out alive!" The ninth-grade lotus platform of Avalokitesvara Avalokitesvara has the strongest defense. At this moment, he is struggling to unfold the lotus platform, which is only three inches in size and emits a faint brilliance. The Eight Treasures Daoist quickly flew into it, and with his mana support, the lotus platform expanded another three inches. Zhu Ganglie also flew into it, and the lotus platform expanded to a size of one foot, and it was no longer able to continue. The vortex rolled around the lotus platform, like overturning a boat, and gradually pulled into the deepest part, into the chaotic white light. The ninth-grade lotus platform shrank rapidly, and it was only the size of a fingernail in a moment. The pressure here is so great that with the strength of the three of them, it is difficult to resist. As long as they step out of the lotus platform, they will be crushed to pieces immediately! ¡ª¡ªThe number of victims of the earthquake has reached 41,000, and the number of missing people is 32,000. God bless China, and get through this difficult year of 2008 as soon as possible! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 122 Demon God Memory You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The vortex came into the chaotic white light, and gradually became smaller, no more than a finger thick, but the Ninth Grade Lotus Platform was even smaller, like a mustard seed, spinning all the way and being sucked down. The three people in the lotus platform were crushed several times smaller than ants, and they gradually couldn't hold on. Zhu Ganglie had just trained Yuanying, and his physical body was twice as strong. situation. But seeing that the whole body of the two of them was like a ball with leaking air, countless streams of white air came out from the surface of the skin, and their cultivation base plummeted. The two of them were no worse than Zhu Ganglie, who had no liver and no lungs. They were so anxious that they went crazy. If this continues, their cultivation bases will be abolished within a short while! Daoist Babao's eyes flickered fiercely, and he looked at the two of them with malicious intentions: "Even if we are going to die, we must drag these two bastards to be buried with us!" Little did they know that Master Guanyin thought the same way, and the two of them were about to withdraw their mana. , suddenly the pressure was emptied, and the ninth-grade lotus platform suddenly swelled tens of thousands of times, and it was already a hundred feet in size. The three of them accidentally lost the pressure on their physical bodies, and they also swelled countless times. The limbs, branches, and branches collided with each other, and they all contained surging mana. He spat out blood and lay on the ground, not wanting to move. All three of them knew that at this time, whoever regained his physical strength as soon as possible would be the safest and most likely to get rid of the other two, so they got up and sat down quickly, drawing the spiritual energy into their bodies. Zhu Ganglie's head was covered with a 12-story treasure building, pulling out the chaotic spiritual energy in the treasure building, Guanyin Dashi was sitting in the lotus platform, and a ray of white light burst out from the vase of the Eight Treasures Daojun, all of them were desperately recovering their cultivation. After a long time, the three of them opened their eyes at the same time, their eyes were fierce, and they were about to make trouble. Seeing that the other two had also woken up, they quickly restrained their viciousness and put on the most kind smiles on their faces. Master Avalokitesvara Zhu Ganglie said via voice transmission: "Fellow Daoist, you and I continue to work together to kill the Eight Treasures so as not to cause future trouble!" He then transmitted the voice transmission to the Taoist Eight Treasures: "Master, I have offended you a lot earlier, this disciple is guilty. Why don't you and I join forces, slaughter that pig's head, and take back the treasure!" Lord Babao Dao looked at these two villains with a strange expression, because he received the sound transmission from Zhu Ganglie at the same time as he received the sound transmission from Guanyin, but he asked the two to join hands to get rid of Guanyin. If Babao Daojun is stupid, he will definitely join forces with one party, get rid of the other party, and then kill the last person. However, Daojun has suffered a lot, so he is still willing to believe these two people, and he is silent. Seeing that Lord Babao Dao did not move, Master Guanyin and Zhu Ganglie did not dare to move first. The bad water in the stomachs of the two rose up, as long as Babao joined forces with him to attack the other person, he could take the opportunity to sneak attack Babao Daoist the moment he eliminated the opponent, severely wound him, and then slowly grind him to death. In this way, all the magic weapons belong to him, occupying this prehistoric spirit vein, the cultivation base is not soaring in a straight line! Among the three, the Taoist Lord of the Eight Treasures has the most profound cultivation. Even if he is hit repeatedly and the magic weapon is taken away, he cannot fight against it alone. He didn't dare to make a move first, so he became stalemate. After a while, the three of them knew that the trick had been seen through, so they laughed, the atmosphere eased, and they began to look around. This place goes deep into the lungs of the earth. I don't know how many miles there are. The air is filled with dense spiritual energy, and there is a chaotic white light hanging above the head. A mysterious force supports the extremely heavy chaotic vitality to protect the peace of this land. Daoist Babao suddenly remembered something, his eyes flickered, and he raised his arms and flew deep. The two villains hurriedly stopped in front of him, Lao Zhu shouted: "Teacher, it's better to explain, so as to prevent my brothers and sisters from committing crimes again!" After saying that, he sacrificed twenty-four mountain and river beads, his eyes flashed fiercely move. Babao Daoist was so angry that smoke came out of his nostrils, and he was afraid of the two of them joining forces, so he had to explain: "This place is formed by the brain of the Chaos Demon God, and there is a vast space. As a teacher, I just want to find a way out, so as not to be trapped here. place." Master Avalokitesvara asked Zhu Ganglie: "Fellow Daoist, do you believe this? The poor Taoist doesn't believe it." Old Zhu shook his head and smiled, "I don't believe it either. Teacher Babao, please lead the way, let's look for it together." Babao Taoist had no choice but to fly forward first, and the two followed closely behind. I don't know how long it took to fly, I saw a bright light suddenly rising in the chaotic and dark space, Babao Taoist was overjoyed when he saw it, he suddenly accelerated his speed, and rushed towards the bright light! Zhu Ganglie and Master Guanyin were not far behind, and rushed towards the bright light. When the flight got close, I saw that the bright light was a huge white ball, with a radius of about 100,000, infinite flames swirled, poured in and out, and crackled. Dao Junfei was at the forefront, and shot out a magic spell from a distance, pulling out the magic flame, opening his mouth, and inhaling it into the body continuously. Master Guanyin's eighteen arms fluttered, and also pulled out a stream of magic flames.??Inhale into mouth. Zhu Ganglie didn't know what the white ball was, but seeing that the two were desperately fighting for it, he guessed it was a good thing, how could he fall behind? His realm is lower than the two of them, and he must not absorb it as quickly as them. When he rolled his eyes, he rushed straight into the magic flame, rushed straight to the deepest part, and changed into his true form¡ª¡ªthe little pig with the length of a foot. A mantra that follows the heavens and the earth, expands a hundred times in size, and swallows it wantonly! As soon as the first magic flame entered, Zhu Ganglie knew exactly what he was robbing. When the magic flame rushed into the body, it turned into a spiritual consciousness and rushed towards the brain. In an instant, various images appeared in his head, all of which were before and after the creation of the world. Three thousand demon gods were bred in the chaos, the dragons and giant phoenixes opened up the world, evolved the earth, water, wind and fire, created all creatures and creatures, and realized all kinds of incredible magical powers. This white giant ball is the enlightenment before death of one of the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods. Whether it is the Chaos Jue or the acquired method of proving the Tao, it has been involved in it. Be subtle. Zhu Ganglie¡¯s struggle is really Zhu Bajie who ate ginseng fruit¡ªhe didn¡¯t know the taste at all, and just swallowed it until his head was full of all kinds of complicated memories. I am afraid that if he swallowed a little more, his head would explode on the spot. Lose. Lao Zhu was satisfied, but when he saw a huge fat pig wobbled and flew out of the giant white ball, he hummed and said, "You can do it yourself, I, Lao Zhu, go and rest for a while!" Search all kinds of demon memories in his mind. Guanyin and Babao snorted angrily, the memory of the demon god was looted by this fellow, and half of it was swallowed, I am afraid that the essence of the memory of the demon god is all in this fellow. The two quickly swept away the magic flames, and were about to sit down and concentrate on enlightenment, when they suddenly heard a sound of tide, and the chaotic vitality was no longer hindered, and suddenly rushed forward. ¡ª¡ªThe original shape of Babao Daojun is Pang Youcai Pang Taishi who wrote "The Sage of Medicine". Taishi Pang's writing is quite good, and I recommend it. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 123 The Heavenly Sect Ancestor You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before reading the book, please vote in your hand, thank you. The power in the memory left by the Chaos Demon God prevents the invasion of Chaos Yuan Qi. Now that the Demon God's memory has been divided by the three, it immediately pours into the Demon God's head, destroying it wantonly along the way, with a terrifying momentum. Master Avalokitesvara and Lord Babao Daoist were frightened out of their wits. They suffered a great loss from the chaotic vitality, and they really became frightened birds! Here there is no sky, no ground, both of them thought they were doomed, but they saw Zhu Ganglie suddenly rise up, sacrificed the Nirvana Tower, and turned it into a 100-foot-twelve-storey building, and shouted: "Take it!" The primordial energy of chaos was continuously collected into the Nirvana Tower. Zhu Ganglie has absorbed so many memories of the demon gods, and has already sorted them out. However, all the enlightenment after the creation of the world is thrown aside. He only looks for the enlightenment of the demon gods in the chaos, but he has found a way to collect the primordial energy of chaos. Now he is fully displaying this Dao method is indeed a hundred times faster than before. There are twelve immeasurable spaces in the Nirvana Tower, and each space is a world. Chaos vitality rushing into it is just a drop in the ocean, but the weight of this drop is inconceivable. Guanyin and Babao couldn't help being jealous when they saw that the gushing vitality was taken away by Zhu Ganglie before it rushed to their side. One point of this chaotic vitality is collected, and one point is lost. In the future, it is necessary to increase the power of some magic weapons. The Taoist Babao sacrificed the vase, and the Guanyin master sacrificed the white lotus golden banner, all desperately collecting the primordial energy of chaos. Among the three, Lord Babao Daoist has the highest level of cultivation, Master Guanyin has the purest vitality, but in terms of strength, Zhu Ganglie is still the first. Especially seeing the two of them competing with him for the primordial energy, they worked harder to collect it. His chaotic body gradually couldn't support such a huge force, so Zhu Ganglie swallowed the vitality to temper the Nascent Soul, and at the same time tempered the body through the Nascent Soul. But seeing that his body gradually became thicker and taller, the muscles all over his body bulged up one by one, which was very beautiful. The chaotic vitality was as large as a river, weighing more than a planet, and was collected by the three people. The three fell to the ground, and they all smiled wryly. It turned out that the three greedy guys fell into the ground a few feet at the moment, only one head was left outside, and they couldn't move. Zhu Ganglie laughed loudly, triumphantly, and crazily absorbed vitality from the Nirvana Tower. As long as his physical body was several times stronger, and the Nascent Soul merged into the Primordial Spirit, he would no longer worry about this weight, and he could also take the opportunity to kill the two of them. Grab their chaotic vitality and magic weapons. Unexpectedly, before he could stop laughing, the innate aura that originally pervaded the valley also poured in, and he couldn't help crying out. Seeing this, Babao and Avalokitesvara were immediately overjoyed, and they also used their means to introduce those heaven and earth auras into their bodies. However, the two of them did not cultivate the primordial spirit, but tempered their physical supernatural powers. They had enough mana but not enough physical strength, so they had to temper their physical bodies. ?The three of them raced against the clock, worked hard, and fought for a chance to get rid of their opponents, which was several times faster than usual. ? In this huge cave, one does not know the sun and the moon when practicing. Master Guanyin finally raised the Buddhist golden body to another level, and its hardness is not inferior to the chaotic flesh of Lao Zhu and Babao. Master Guanyin was overjoyed, and immediately flew up, looking at the two people who were still buried in the ground, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. "Buddha, open your eyes, you two will fall into my hands one day!" Master Guanyin laughed loudly, triumphantly, the physical bodies of these two people are extremely powerful, as long as they obliterate their spiritual intelligence and refine them into magic weapons, they will definitely be no less than innate! What's more, Babao and Zhu Ganglie are both rich men, and the treasures on them are enough to make Master Guanyin behead three corpses and become holy! Before Guanyin's laughter fell, Lord Babao Dao also flew out of trouble, and his cultivation base was fully recovered. Holding a three-foot vase in his hand, he looked at Guanyin and sneered again and again. Cihang Guanyin's face changed drastically, and he giggled and said, "Buddha, open your eyes, Patriarch Zhu Ba, you will also fall into the hands of my master and apprentice one day!" As soon as the laughter fell, Zhu Ganglie also came out of trouble, holding the Nirvana Banner in his hand, with a sneer on his face. Upon seeing this, Master Guanyin laughed dryly, but remained silent. The three of them were in a confrontation again, and no one dared to easily break the deadlock. This time Zhu Ganglie succeeded in combining the yang god and the yin god into the primordial spirit. He thought he would experience a catastrophe of thunder and heaven, and was about to use this disaster to harm the two of them. Unexpectedly, he just sensed the arrival of the huge and vast calamity cloud, and then Suddenly lost this sense. The Thunder Calamity Tribulation Cloud disappeared without a trace! "Could it be that my character is so good? Oh my god!" Zhu Ganglie couldn't figure it out, and when he heard that Avalokitesvara was going to join forces with the Eight Treasures to harm him, he broke out of the trap and frightened the two of them. Let's say that in the fairy world there, within the four major continents, the aura is becoming more and more abundant, and it is the innate aura transformed from the robbery clouds recruited by the six saints from the demon world. Thunder disasters and robbery clouds are disasters for ascetics in the devil world.?When it comes to the earth fairy world, it becomes an incomparably wonderful innate aura. This innate aura is many times better than the acquired aura. There are more and more ascetics in the demon world during the catastrophe period, which gradually makes the earth and fairy world also full of aura, and once again enters the prosperous stage of ascetics. The six saints take turns to be on duty, attracting thunder and catastrophe clouds from the devil world, turning them into innate aura, and taking turns on duty every hundred years. This year, it was Tongtian Jiaozu who was on duty. The Jiaozu stretched out his hand and attracted a huge cloud of robbery. His hand sank slightly, and he couldn't help being surprised: "It turned out to be a cloud of chaos. Who has such supernatural powers can practice it into chaos?" soul?" Tongtian Jiaozu unfolded the Zhuxian sword array, used his mana to look at the demon world, found Zhu Ganglie all the way, smiled slightly and said: "It turns out that this is a lazy disciple, but now he knows how to work hard." He hated the world and summoned the gods of the heavens who were on the list that year to teach him. A total of 90,000 gods and gods of the heavens came here under orders, knelt down in front of the Biyou Palace, and greeted the Patriarch of Tongtian Sect with loud voices. The ancestor of Tongtian Sect said with a smile: "In the Battle of Conferred Gods, you were beheaded to kill the Yang God, and only the Yin God remained. It has been three thousand years since the incident. At this moment, the catastrophe is complete for you, and you can practice in the current world and get rid of the control of the Conferred God List." Zhengyi Dragon Tiger Profound Altar Master Zhao Gongming is the most loved by the patriarch. He knelt down and said: "Teacher, disciples, etc. are just Yin gods, without Yang gods. Even if they practice in the lower realms, they will not be able to cultivate Yang gods. What can we do?" The ancestor of Tongtian Jiao spread the chaotic robbery cloud in his hand, stretched out his finger, and the chaotic robbery cloud turned into chaotic aura, separated out 90,000 auras, and shot them into the bodies of the gods of the heavens, and said with a smile: "With this chaotic aura, it is enough to let you Wait until you re-train the Yang God!" With a flick of his sleeve, the patriarch, the 90,000 gods, big and small, fell into the six realms of reincarnation involuntarily. At this time, the human world was in the period of the Great Song Dynasty, and one hundred and eight generals of Tiangangdisha were born, surrounded by evil spirits, and more than 90,000 people made a big fuss in the world. Later, the Jade Emperor decreed that This group of lawless people called for peace and went to the heaven. Since then, Jiejiao has flourished in the world of earth and immortals. In the Qingtian Biyou Palace, after the unscrupulous leader sent a group of disciples and grandchildren into the six realms of reincarnation, he stared at the demon world with piercing eyes, and muttered to himself: "I cast spells here, I don't know if I can kill the other world or not!" A saint in China, I really look forward to it" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 124: Soul Searching Conch You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie and others managed to fly out of the valley. The three of them had greatly improved their cultivation bases. Although they didn't dare to pick trouble lightly, they made an agreement not to attack each other in the demon god's brain space. Mr. Baodao changed the Yuanyang merit ruler back. The Eight Treasures Taoist Lord only knows that the Yuanyang Gongde Ruler has the magical effect of eliminating karma, but he does not know that with this ruler in hand, he can break into the chaotic evil energy column and compete for the evil evil treasure. If Daojun knew this purpose, he would not exchange it with Zhu Ganglie if he was killed. Seeing that Lao Zhu had obtained the merit Yuanyang Ruler, Master Guanyin was very jealous in his heart, and took out a white cover in exchange, how could Lao Zhu agree? Seeing the two of them bartering their treasures back and forth, Babao Daojun was secretly angry, but he couldn't do it now. When he finally climbed up the valley, Taoist Lord Babao had already re-sacrificed the Bingdi Shuanglian to restore the old view, only to see that there were only 30 disciples left in the Taoist view, and the others had left. When Daojun saw these thirty disciples, he was overjoyed, and immediately shouted: "Cihang Guanyin conspired against Zhuba Patriarch, intending to kill the master, all disciples obey my orders, and kill this beast!" The remaining disciples were loyal to the Eight Treasures Dao Lord. During the half a year since the three of them disappeared, these disciples searched many times. Seeing the teacher appearing now, they were overjoyed, and when they heard the Dao Lord's words, they immediately became furious. Call them both! Avalokitesvara and Zhu Ganglie are not very popular under the Eight Treasures Taoist Monarch. One of these two people relies on flattery and the other is at the bottom of ten thousand years. They are not put in the eyes of everyone. I thought I would be successful in one hit! Unexpectedly, as soon as the Babao Daojun's words fell, Guanyin raised a ninth-grade lotus platform, with auspicious clouds, and his whole body was like a tortoise shell. Dozens of magic weapons were thrown on it, but smashing a few auspicious clouds would consume some of Guanyin's mana That's all. Guanyin's white lotus golden light flag stored a large amount of chaotic vitality, which was heavier than Mount Tai. At this moment, she couldn't wave it, and she didn't dare to put it against the crowd. Bewitching is not deliberately trying to embarrass the teacher. Let's get rid of the first evil, kill Zhu Bana, and the poor will naturally apologize to the teacher!" But she made up her mind that as long as these senior brothers go to find Zhu Ba's bad luck, she can take advantage of the chaos and escape. Daoist Babao has been entangled with her for a long time, how can he not know what the two of them are thinking, and has already taken the twin lotus in his hand, ready to attack. ?The thirty-two disciples dispatched more than half of their forces to attack Zhu Ganglie. Seeing this, Guanyin also came to attack Zhu Ganglie. This guy is carrying a heavy treasure, if he can snatch one in the chaos, it would be a worthwhile trip. Zhu Ganglie's Nirvana Tower could not be used either, he laughed out loud, and took out a treasure, but it was the ten-direction soul-searching magic conch. When Babao and Master Guanyin saw Faluo, they knew the pig's head was planning, they all changed their colors, turned around and left. The disciples didn't know what had happened, they were surprised in their hearts, but they didn't stop at all, ordering all kinds of magic weapons to kill them, Moyun Banner, Qingguang Bowl, Tiger Head Mace, Crossing Tiger Basket, Soul Chasing Card, Soul Search Token, Baoguang Shooting with devilish energy, he threw it at Zhu Ganglie. Zhu Ganglie pumped all his mana and blew the soul-searching conch from the ten directions. Countless black runes immediately flew up from the surface of the conch, circling endlessly. , only Babao Daojun and Guanyin Daoist regained their sanity with just a slight sway, which shows that their minds are calm and their cultivation is superb. Zhu Ganglie sacrificed the soul-searching magic conch, suspended above his head, the magic sound in the magic conch continued, controlled the thirty-two disciples, and killed them. Lao Zhu stepped on the cloud head, hid behind the thirty-two disciples, and yelled. "All the disciples listen to my orders and kill these two guys to make my ancestor happy!" Master Guanyin and Taoist Babao looked back, only to see thirty-two disciples chasing after them in the clouds and fog. Along the way, the magic sound of the magic conch continued, and those elves who were cultivating in the mountains and rivers of the mainland were also controlled by the magic sound. It is Guanyin Dashi and the Eight Treasures Lord! "Teacher Babao, you and I will deal with it together, otherwise no one will be able to escape from this pig's grasp!" Babao Daojun jumped into the ninth-grade lotus platform of Guanyin Dashi, and the two of them tried their best to keep the lotus platform intact, and fled to the west at high speed. Along the way, there were more and more wild monsters chasing and killing the two of them, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth, with all kinds of light shining in the sky. Daoist Babao secretly regretted: "Why didn't I think that the ten-direction soul-searching conch has such a magical effect, otherwise I wouldn't have to work hard to teach my disciples, just blow the conch and let him obediently deliver it to his mouth!" Countless magic weapons were smashed down, causing the ninth-grade lotus platform to vibrate endlessly, and the defensive cover may be broken at any time. At that time, all magic weapons will be bombarded together, even if the two of them have the ability to reach the sky, they will die on the spot! Fortunately, Zhu Ganglie's body was bulky and his flying speed was not fast. Many primordial demon kings flew out of the control range of the magic sound, and then regained their sanity, and did not continue to chase and kill, so that Guanyin and the two could still support it. Zhu Ganglie has been depressed for more than half a year, and now he can finally let go of his hands and feet, and he is very happy. He can kill two powerful enemies without any effort, and Lao Zhu almost doubts that he has become the leader. "The ten-direction soul-searching magic snail fell into the hands of the eight-treasure Taoist. It was like a jade pearl covered in dust. Only when it fell into my hands can it bloom with holy brilliance! In other words, tens of thousands of Qi practitioners swept by like locusts. It is really spectacular. The Eight Treasures and Avalokitesvara should die without regret!" Daoist Babao and Master Guanyin didn't think so, they fled in a hurry, and flew tens of thousands of miles, and gradually came to the land of the West Pole. The land of the West Pole is a vast ocean, which is formed by the blood of the Chaos Demon God after his death. The blood of the Demon God condenses in the ocean and turns into various powerful races. Essence and blood make the body stronger. Tens of thousands of Qi practitioners flew above the surface of the sea, and they had already alarmed the tyrannical people below the surface, but when they saw a sudden surge of waves on the surface of the sea, there was a burst of sound from the water, and countless monsters suddenly flew out from the water, some of them spouted magic flames and poisonous fire The cross-flowing green dragons, the white rhinoceros with double wings and a single horn on its head, the poisonous dragon who has cultivated to become a spirit, and countless aquatic monsters, one by one, they rushed to the sky with their bloody mouths open, and challenged those terrestrial creatures. The chivalrous man bit it off. But if the sneak attack succeeds, these monsters will immediately drag the unlucky Qi trainer into the bottom of the sea, and the blood will immediately flow. ¡ª¡ªRecommend this friend¡¯s book: The Source of Dao, ISBN: 1016272 Author: Guoshang (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 125: The strong have their own strong hands You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The terrestrial demon lord and the sea-born demon lord usually do not invade each other, and there is no major conflict. At this moment, Zhu Ganglie used the soul-searching magic sound to control tens of thousands of prehistoric monks to rush into the sky above the ocean. After a burst of charging, these qi practitioners were killed and injured countless times. Zhu Ganglie hastily directed these Qi practitioners to sacrifice the magic weapon and throw it towards the sea. This piece of magic weapon is extremely spectacular, and the Haisheng Demon Lord dropped hundreds of corpses in one fell swoop. Seeing this, the strong men in the sea felt timid, fearing that they would be directly bombarded by countless magic weapons and die unjustly, so they all stopped, surrounded Zhu Ganglie and others unwilling to leave, and wanted to force them back to the shore. Zhu Ganglie mixed in the crowd, and this guy had already turned on the power of the soul-searching magic conch to the maximum. Those aquarium demon kings who were slightly weaker were controlled by the soul-searching magic sound and joined Zhu Ganglie's camp. There are more and more demon kings being controlled, and countless poisonous dragons, green dragons, strange birds, and beasts are mixed together, driving clouds of various colors to rush to the center of the ocean, chasing and killing the eight treasures and Guanyin, and the number of people is increasing. Seeing this, the big monks who opened up the cave didn't dare to stop them, and they avoided their sharp edges one after another. Zhu Ganglie was rampaging on the sea, showing no restraint! When chasing to the middle of the ocean, they finally stopped the two of Babao, and countless monsters formed a huge black ball, with Babao and Guanyin in the center. Those prehistoric Qi practitioners obeyed Zhu Ba Patriarch's order, sacrificed magic weapons together, and blasted down, breaking through the defense of the Ninth Grade Lotus Platform with just one blow, and shocked the two of them so much that they vomited blood, and their faces were pale! The patriarch Zhu Ba was about to go all out and kill the two of them. Guanyin and Babao were also extremely desperate when they saw the overwhelming magic weapon. At this moment, there was a loud noise on the sea surface, and a giant black dragon rushed out from the water. , with a body as long as ten thousand feet, dragon scales like lacquer, a horned head and a dragon tail, and nine claws on his body, he opened his mouth wide open and swallowed a tenth of those qi practitioners in one mouthful! The body of the Nine-Clawed Flood Dragon gleamed with blue light, refining these monks in the blink of an eye, the soul and the body, not even the dregs left! Seeing that these prehistoric monks were unprepared and foolish, the flood dragon opened its mouth wide again and swallowed them one after another. After a few mouthfuls, it ate up countless prehistoric monks! This guy was excited to eat, he took a big bite, and bit Zhu Ganglie! When Zhu Ganglie saw this nine-clawed dragon for the first time, he was a little puzzled. When he saw the celestial light on his body, he immediately understood, and shouted: "Second Brother Jiao, one of my own!" Hearing the words, the Jiaolong hurriedly shut up, blinked his huge dragon eyes and looked at Zhu Ganglie, and suddenly turned into a blue-faced Taoist, with narrow eyebrows and a slender figure, hugged Lao Zhu, shook him vigorously, and said with a smile: "Xian Brother, why are you here? But it made Brother Wei worry for a while!" Zhu Ganglie was also very happy, and said with a smile: "That day when a million immortals really came, I hang out here. Second brother, didn't you practice with your senior brothers? Why did you come here?" Jiao Demon King was filled with anger when he heard the words, and shouted: "Don't mention those cold-faced and heartless guys. More than a dozen of our brothers have followed Kong Xuanduobao to practice for two hundred years. Disciples, preaching the Taoism, how can we put us named disciples in the eyes? If the Taoism is not passed on or taught, even if you find a good magic weapon, we have no part in it, and all of them are given to the disciples! Brother Niu and the others are not angry. Together with all the named disciples, you flew out from the Yuanyuan Continent, and prepared to set up another sect! Brother, you are also a direct disciple of the ancestor, do you want to be like them and look down on our outer sect?" Registered disciples are treated differently from direct disciples. They can only be counted as outsiders of the Taoist sect, and are often not allowed to teach high-level dharma. This is common sense for ascetics. Jiao Demon King and the others are most affectionate and holy, if they don't take these rules seriously, they must be unhappy under the hands of Duobao Kongxuan and others. They are wanton and indulgent, and they can't stand the shackles of the Taoist sect. There is no suppression by the ancestors of the Tongtian Sect here, so they will naturally betray the sect. Old Zhu thought about it slightly, complaining that Kong Xuanduobao and the others had no heart, and said with a smile, "Second Brother Jiao, what are you talking about? You and my brother are close friends, if I look down on you, don't I look down on myself? Hugh I need to mention it again! Where are the old brother and others now?" The Jiao Demon King smiled and said: "When I flew out of the Yuanyuan Continent with them, I encountered a column of chaotic evil energy and I lost them. I was lucky and escaped with my life. I didn't know if they were dead or alive, so I fell Be a monster here, find a few blood food to nourish the vitality. These guys are born strong, and I can¡¯t handle ten of them in the past. Today, the lucky star is shining, and I ate tens of thousands in one go. It¡¯s really refreshing! Haha , isn¡¯t that Guanyin Bodhisattva?¡± Lao Zhu's complexion suddenly darkened. These primordial demon kings are indeed fierce. If it wasn't for his soul-searching magic conch to control the minds of these people, the Jiao Demon King would have been beaten into a sieve long ago. Seeing Master Avalokitesvara, the Jiao Demon King quickly turned into the real body of a Jiaolong, rushed forward shaking his head and tail, and shouted: "Eating a piece of this woman's meat is better than a hundred years of hard work!"   The Jiao Demon King doesn't know how powerful these two are, so he just wants to eat Guanyin Dashi for fun. Zhu Ganglie is afraid that he will suffer, so he hurriedly chases after him. Both of them are masters!" Seeing that Zhu Ganglie had no more accomplices, Daoist Lord Babao and Master Guanyin suddenly became arrogant. The Taoist laughed and said: "First take this dragon for surgery, and then join hands to get rid of Zhu Ba that guy!" Master Avalokitesvara clapped his palms to praise him, and said: "This dragon demon king once ridiculed me, and he is going to seek his bad luck!" The two each sacrificed their magic weapons, and when the dragon rushed forward, they killed him in one fell swoop. At this moment, a rumbling voice suddenly came from the sky, and said with a smile: "An interesting little dragon, I just lost a leg to pull a cart. You are destined to be with me, so I will save you!" All four of them were startled by the loud noise, and quickly looked up, only to see the sky was blue and silent, with long white clouds, where was there a figure? The Jiao Demon King was furious and shouted: "Who is pretending to be a ghost?" The Lord of the Eight Treasures and Master Guanyin couldn't see where the person who spoke was, so evil came from the side of the gallbladder, and they sacrificed the double lotus and the Huntian umbrella to kill the Demon King. Zhu Ganglie was worried that the Jiao Demon King would suffer, so he sacrificed twenty-four mountain and river beads to meet Bingdi Shuanglian and Huntian Umbrella. The Jiao Demon King was also quite vicious, without any fear, he stretched out his giant claws and tore at the two of them. A huge black lacquered hole suddenly appeared in the sky, and a big hand protruded from the huge hole, covered with thin green scales. That big hand had only four fingers, and with a light flick of the four fingers, all the magic weapons were pushed back! Grabbing the Jiao Demon King with his big hand, he retracted from the black hole with a click, but seeing the blue sky and white clouds, it seemed as if nothing had happened. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 126 A Mountain Is Higher than a Mountain You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just as the giant hand retracted from the black hole, another loud shout came from outside the sky: "Good black dragon, let's see where you escape now!" "Dui Cang, if you give me that ray of immortality, I will not run away!" Everyone hurriedly looked up, only to see that half of the sky suddenly collapsed, and a huge iron-backed black dragon slowly swam between the sky and the earth, occupying half of the sky. The black dragon flicked its tail lightly, stirring up a violent hurricane in the sky above the mainland, and a thousand-foot-thousand-foot wave rose from the sea. Suddenly, the black dragon raised a thousand pairs of fleshy wings, screamed, and disappeared without a trace! As soon as the black dragon disappeared, he saw a ray of indestructible aura rising from the sky, piercing through the void and sweeping past! There are countless starlight dots in that spiritual light, each of them is as big as a planet, white and dazzling. The tail of the aura accidentally passed over the continent, and suddenly there was a landslide and tsunami. The whole continent seemed to be cut by a sharp knife, and it was split into two halves! Thousands of living beings in the continent were wiped out on the spot with lower cultivation bases, and those with advanced cultivation bases vomited blood again and again, and a hundred years of penance turned into flying smoke! Floating corpses are everywhere on the sea, dilapidated, and some primordial demon lords were shaken to the point of losing their souls just as their primordial spirits flew out of their shells! Right now, the only ones who can stand on the sea to breathe are Zhu Ganglie and the others. The three of them had the highest cultivation base and the strongest magic weapon, so they saved their lives. Lao Zhu and the others also forgot to fight, their faces were pale, they were still fighting to the death for the Xiantian Lingbao, now seeing the power of a Xiantian immortal aura, who would not lose their souls? In comparison, Xiantian Lingbao is just a child's toy. What's more, this innate immortal aura has not bred a magic weapon so far. If a chaotic spiritual treasure is produced, what is the concept? The three of them could not imagine the power of the Chaos Supreme Treasure at all. The Chaos Demon God holding the indestructible aura had already gone far away, chasing and killing the Chaos Black Dragon. After a while, the three of them came back to their senses and lost all intention of continuing to work hard. At this moment, there was another voice in the sky: "Sin, sin, the poor are one step too late!" Countless auras of spiritual light shone down from the sky, and the edge of the continent that was split into two halves suddenly gushed out with water, wind and fire, and they were reconnected in the breath, returning to their original appearance. This ray of spiritual light stabilized the raging hurricane, and it was extremely brilliant. "It's a pity that the poor Taoist cultivation base is not enough, and we can't save those prehistoric ancestors" The voice was about to leave, when it suddenly saw Zhu Ganglie and others, he let out a cry, and suddenly appeared in front of the three of them. He is a tall and thin Daoist who is described as Gao Gu, with a spiritual light hovering between the top of his head and his neck, exuding infinite power. That ray of spiritual light is between the formed and unformed, vaguely a jade plate, colorful and colorful, with a slight movement, there will be the sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu, and the music of silk and bamboo orchestra. The Taoist looked at the three of them with piercing eyes, and said with a smile: "I can see the origin of this fellow Taoist, but what is the origin of the two of you?" It was Zhu Ganglie and Master Guanyin who came out. The three of them did not dare to be presumptuous, Master Guanyin said respectfully: "May I ask what the name of the elder is?" "I lie high on the nine-fold cloud, and the futon is Daozhen." The Taoist laughed and said, "If the earth is just opening up today, and the prehistoric world is just standing, the monks who know me will see that I was born in the midst of chaos, and attain the Tao at the time when the universe opened up and the heavens and the earth were balanced. , so everyone calls me Hongjun." Taoist Babao did not react when he heard the word Hongjun, but it was no less than a thunderbolt when it fell into the ears of Zhu Ganglie and Guanyin. Silent. The histories of the Demon Realm and the Earth Immortal Realm surprisingly overlap. In the Earth Immortal Realm, there is also an ancestor Hongjun who was born in chaos and attained the Tao after the opening of the heavens. Hong Jun of the Earth Immortal Realm took in three disciples, the Sanqing who were split from the Pangu Heavenly King Yuanshen. They each proved the Hunyuan and became immortal saints. The other ancient strangers who listened to the lectures in Zixiao Palace also became great figures, including Nuwa, Zhunti, and Jieyin who respectively became saints! Could this Hongjun from the demon world in front of him also want to become the teacher of saints and the spokesperson of the way of heaven in the demon world? Zhu Ganglie and Master Avalokitesvara looked at each other, knelt down together and shouted, "I beg the teacher to accept us as disciples!" Babao Taoist sneered and said: "Accept you as disciples? Could it be that you have the idea of ??killing your teacher again?" After that, he said that the two of them worshiped under his sect and intended to kill the teacher and seize the treasure. The Chaos Demon God and Taoist Hongjun felt a little displeased when he heard this, Zhu Ganglie and Master Guanyin would not let this opportunity go, kowtowed and begged. Both of them made up their minds, it doesn't matter if they lose face, if they can become Hongjun's disciples, they must be indispensable to the seat of the saint! Taoist Hongjun also felt the sincerity of the two, and wondered: "Now IIt is not suitable to preach and teach before the road is completed. After I prove the Tao, I should open up a world nine days away and set up a dojo, and the two of you can also come to listen to the lecture. " Then he said to the Lord of the Eight Treasures: "You have a good cultivation base, so you can come here too. "These three people are not in the eyes of Daoist Hongjun at all, so naturally they don't want to accept him as disciples. Zhu Ganglie blinked and asked, "Which disciples will the teacher accept after he proves the Tao?" Taoist Hongjun hesitated and said: "Only accept people who are expected to prove Hunyuan. The two of you have profound Taoism, and in my opinion, there are also unique features, and they are expected to prove Taoism in the future. But Zhu Daoyou's skills have not yet It is comprehensive, and it takes the method of absorbing the primordial energy of chaos and proving the Tao with strength, which is probably not a Mahayana. In this prehistoric world, there is not much primordial energy of chaos, so in my humble opinion, it is better to destroy the body of chaos and reincarnate to rebuild." Master Avalokitesvara gloated a little, glanced at Zhu Ganglie, and asked: "Who are the disciples that the teacher has accepted?" "The Chaos God Dragon and Jufeng Primordial Spirit combined to become three Taoist friends, possessing the merits of opening heaven; three of the Chaos Gods have a thorough spirituality, but the Chaos body restricts their practice. After reincarnation, they are also expected to prove the Hunyuan Dao Fruit. Others with deep blessings and fate can come to my dojo to listen to the lectures, as for whether they can prove the Dao, it depends on each person's chance." Babao Daoist was overjoyed when he heard the words, since he could go to listen to the lecture, it doesn't matter whether he worships his teacher or not, but Zhu Ganglie has a lump in his heart, only by worshiping the ancestor Hongjun as his teacher, can he stably prove Hunyuan. Master Guanyin also thought of this joint, and immediately pestered Taoist Hongjun to teach some methods of cultivation. Although Patriarch Na Hongjun's understanding of the way of heaven is not as good as that of a saint at this moment, he is enough to be the teacher of the three people, but when he saw him stretch out his index finger and tap the forehead of the three people, he floated away. Taoist Babao was ecstatic when he got this advice. Seeing that Zhu Ganglie and Master Guanyin were still in a daze, he didn't dare to provoke them, so he flew away immediately. His body skills were much better than before. benefited greatly. Zhu Ganglie and Guanyin Dashi stood in the air in silence for a long time, Zhu Ganglie gritted his teeth and burst out a sentence. "If Hongjun is not eliminated, it will be difficult for me and other cultivators in the immortal world to prove the Tao!" Master Avalokitesvara was startled, and said, "What does Fellow Daoist Zhu mean?" "Kill!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 127 Make a plan and kill Hongjun You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Master Guanyin heard this, his face was ashen, and he cried out: "Fellow Daoist, are you crazy?! Hongjun is the way of heaven. In front of him, we are all ants. To kill him? It's just wishful thinking!" With a cold face, Zhu Ganglie said: "He is not a saint now, nor does he represent the way of heaven. If he is not a saint, he can be killed. If he is allowed to prove the Hunyuan and fit the way with his body, he will become the spokesperson of the way of heaven and order six saints Let¡¯s talk about that there is no place for you and me, that is, the disciples of Ren, Chan, Jie, Yao, Xi, and Buddha, none of them can prove the Tao! After all, we are outsiders with no foundation. If you find the roots, you will die without a place to bury! Only get rid of him before he proves the Tao, and destroy the good luck jade plate, this prehistoric is our prehistoric one!" It was the first time that Master Avalokitesvara lost his backbone. She talked about getting rid of Patriarch Hongjun, even the idea of ??getting rid of the sage, and she never moved. In the world of earth and immortals, the concept of a saint's invincibility has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the ancestor Hongjun is the teacher of the six saints, integrating the way of heaven, the way of heaven is Hongjun, and Hongjun is the way of heaven. This Hongjun from the Demon Realm and Hongjun from the Earth Immortal Realm were born correspondingly, and they were both destined to become the endorsement of the Dao of Heaven. To get rid of him would really be a bear's heart and a leopard's guts! However, what Zhu Ganglie said is indeed true. If Hongjun is not eliminated, there will be no one among the millions of monks from the earth and fairy world who can prove Hunyuan. There will definitely be a big reshuffle in the prehistoric world, and there is no way for people from the earth fairy world to escape the saint! Master Avalokitesvara is also a hero. After thinking for a moment, he wiped away the fear in his heart, and said resolutely: "Daoist friend, thank you for your reminder. I am waiting for the monks in the fairy world. At this moment, I should let go of the old grievances and grudges, and get rid of the enemies first. Hongjun and the others will fight for power again in the future! Pindao will set off now, looking for Brother Randeng and others. Brother Dao goes to Yuanyuan Continent to find people from the Taoist sect. The ancestors face off, and the luck of the two parties will be decisively fought!" Avalokitesvara bid farewell to Zhu Ganglie, turned her head to leave, and suddenly received a heavy blow on the back of the head, and before she recovered, twenty-four heavy blows fell on her head one after another, only beating her soul to lose her strength. Broken body! Master Avalokitesvara suffered heavy injuries, he was startled and angry, looking back, he saw Zhu Ganglie taking back twenty-four Xiantian Mountain and River Pearls as if nothing had happened, and offering sacrifices to the Nirvana Banner. "Didn't you say to let go of grievances" "Cough, Daoist brother, you said this yourself. I only said that I wanted to get rid of Hongjun, but I didn't say that I would not deal with you. I am small-minded, and I can't let go of my hatred overnight. Daoist Cihang, you can rest assured, I They will send someone to notify Buddhism on their behalf" Master Guanyin yelled, and was quite unwilling to be sucked into the treasure building of silence. Zhu Ganglie quickly set up a restraint, threw the master into the place where the chaotic vitality was strongest in the treasure building, trapped her, and said with satisfaction: "Back then The resident visitor of Lingshan once turned into a dragon in the shallows! Brother Dao, brother Dao, after all, I am better at it, and now you are also deceived by my lard! When I have time, I will sacrifice you, it is impossible to say It's a good baby too!" ? Zhu Ganglie put away the Nirvana Treasure Building, drove a cloud of chaotic auspiciousness, soared into the sky, and flew towards the Yuanyuan Continent. "Good, good, if Master Guanyin hadn't been shocked by the news of my getting rid of Hongjun and lost his mind, it would be even more difficult to get rid of her! But having said that, this old man Hongjun should really be killed !" In Zhu Ganglie's mind, Daoist Hongjun, who represents the way of heaven, is actually not bad, but the way of heaven is ruthless. After all, they monks in the immortal world are not natives of the demon world, and they will definitely be expelled or obliterated at that time. true master of "Anyone who stops me from proving the Tao, even Patriarch Hongjun, will be killed!" ? In fact, Taoist Hongjun treated Zhu Ganglie very well, and Lao Zhu benefited a lot from that advice. The Chaos Jue taught to him made Zhu Ganglie more aware of improving the nine-turn Xuangong. But this benefit is really insignificant to the real Dao, how can it make him tempted? "Only by killing Hongjun, this Honghuang is what I can wretchedly want to do!" Zhu Ganglie sorted out the Chaos Jue and the Nine-Zhuan Xuan Gong Jue, removed the chaotic golden body, and sorted out the Chaos Golden Body Yi-Zhuan Dharma Gate. While absorbing the Chaos Yuanqi in the Nirvana Tower, he rumbled towards the Yuanyuan Continent . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the world of Earth and Immortals, in Taiqing Heaven, in the Palace of Eight Views in Yujing, Xuandu, the saints of Sanqing sat on the futons, looked at each other, dumbfounded, and the face of the Patriarch Tongtian was particularly embarrassing. Next to the three saints, the Taiji diagram rotated faintly, monitoring every move of the demon world, and there was a scene in which Zhu Ganglie defeated Guanyin Bodhisattva with one move and took her into the treasure building. Tongtian Sect Patriarch CoughWith a sound, he said: "It is urgent to get rid of Demon Realm Hongjun. If he proves to be a saint, it will be difficult to get rid of him." Taishang Laojun lowered his eyebrows, and said slowly: "Bijie Hongjun represents the heavenly way of demons. If he fits the way with his body, the six disciples who become Tao Hunyuan will inevitably have disputes with my fairy world and discuss right and wrong. Teach disciples, but have no ability to break Hongjun's way of heaven. If you don't get rid of him, the two universes will not be peaceful." Yuanshi Tianzun looked bitter, and said: "The ancestor Hongjun in the other world has not yet proved the Tao. With the strength of the three of my brothers and sisters, if we want to get rid of him, it is just a matter of flipping hands, but even if we are saints, we can't do it." Go to the Demon Realm yourself." Even with the cultivation base of a saint, in a universe with negative chaotic energy, he will become a mortal in no time. Using mana to kill him from a distance would not work. Daoist Na Hongjun possessed an innate aura of indestructibility, plus he was a quasi-sage and he was a Chaos Demon God. Long-distance fighting methods couldn't kill a strong man like him at all. Taishang Laojun smiled and said: "It's okay. Brother Tongtian must have already made up his mind, so I will leave this matter to the younger brother." Tongtian Sect Patriarch hehe said with a smile: "Sure enough, I can't hide it from Eldest Brother Fayan, but I can't kill the quasi-sage in the other world, so I can only make him suffer and delay his success by three hundred years while he is proving the Hunyuan." Holy. As for whether we can get rid of Hongjun, it depends on the methods of those disciples." Taishang Laojun nodded with a smile and said: "As long as he can stop him for three hundred years, he must not escape the palm of your lazy disciple." Daozu took out the Taiji diagram and handed it to Tongtian Jiaozu, saying: "This Taiji diagram can be derived. All things, first handed over to the younger brother for safekeeping." The Patriarch of Tongtian Sect was overjoyed, and said: "With the Tai Chi Diagram of my senior brother, I am 70% sure of this matter!" ¡ª¡ªThe difference between book reviews is to kill Guanyin or not, but I have decided to practice her as a magic weapon, so that there will be no future troubles! We are still discussing what kind of magic weapon to refine. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 128 You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie flew in the universe for more than half a year before he could even see the shadow of the Yuan Yuan Continent. During this half year, he absorbed one-third of the chaotic vitality in the Nirvana Tower, and finally stabilized his cultivation in the Yuanshen stage. Temper the fleshy body and synthesize a golden body. At this moment, the flying speed is quite good, but he can't use methods like Lihuo Changhong. He doesn't have a deep understanding of the Dao, and he doesn't have time to create new exercises. years old guy. As the saying goes, the master leads the door, and the practice depends on everyone. No matter how miraculous the exercises taught by the teacher are, they are only for building foundations. After reaching the realm of true immortals, each of them must comprehend their own Taoism. Explaining and teaching the Twelve Golden Immortals is the best example. The twelve people have their own strengths and differences in cultivation. Zhu Ganglie has also just stepped into the threshold of self-enlightenment of supernatural powers. He was first taught by the Eight Treasures Taoist Lord, and then absorbed part of the memory of the ancient demon god, and then got the guidance of Taoist Hongjun, and finally improved the nine-turn Xuangong into a chaotic golden body, although it was only one turn The golden body, but it can be regarded as a hundred times better than before. Competing with those prehistoric old demons, if you don't have any housekeeping skills, you will definitely die without a place to die. The shadow that now hangs over Zhu Ganglie's heart is just like Taoist Hongjun said, there is not much chaos in the universe, and it is absolutely impossible to prove the way according to the golden body of chaos. Lao Zhu now consumes one-third of the chaotic vitality stored in a continent once he turns the golden body. Even if all the chaotic vitality of the three thousand continents is handed over to him, he may not be able to practice the nine-turn golden body. It can't be counted as a blow. "Could it be that the only way to destroy the body is to reincarnate and rebuild?" Zhu Ganglie thought for a while, then suddenly laughed and said, "The twelve Chaos Demon Gods are the reservoirs of Chaos Energy. As long as I kill them, the Chaos Energy will not be absorbed by me? Kill one Hongjun is also killing, killing the twelve demon gods is also killing, butchering him and others will prove my way of chaos!" Just relying on Zhu Ganglie alone, there is no way to get rid of those chaotic demon gods. When Zhu Ganglie has enough strength, he may already be a saint. Lao Zhu can only compete with his colleagues in the Earth Immortal Realm with the help of his colleagues in the Earth Immortal Realm. Now facing Daoist Hongjun, it may be an opportunity for all the immortals in the Earth Immortal Realm to truly unify. The Yuanyuan Continent is within easy reach. This continent is larger than the other nearly three thousand continents connected together. The two pairs of eyes of the dragon and the giant phoenix each turn into the sun and the moon, illuminating the continent. These two pairs of sun and moon are huge, especially the pair of sun, which radiates infinite heat and scorches all things. It is both a blessing and a torture to the prehistoric people. At night, when the moon rises, the two bright moons appear so big and low that you can almost touch them. If you have enough eyesight, you can see that there is a huge palace in each of the sun and the moon, one of which was built by Daoist Lu Ya, known as the East Palace, and the other palace was built by Demon Master Kunpeng, known as the Palace of the Demon Emperor. The other two palaces were built by the native masters of the prehistoric period, who had no contact with outsiders, and the residents of the prehistoric period did not know their true colors. Zhu Ganglie had just set foot on the Yuanyuan Continent, and suddenly felt a stormy wind coming from behind. This breath was very familiar, but it seemed extremely strange. It was similar to the power of Chaos Yuanqi, but there was a difference. The ferocious flame was more violent than Chaos Yuanqi. I don't know how many times. Lao Zhu looked back quickly, and saw a column of air rumbling straight across the depths of the universe, hundreds of feet around and three thousand feet high, the air column was covered with red lotus karmic fire, tens of thousands of red lotuses were flying up and down, Burn the whole column red-hot. Inside the pillar of air is the stubborn chaotic evil spirit, which is different from the chaotic vitality. The chaotic vitality can be automatically decomposed into innate aura in the long time, while the evil spirit will not disappear even if it accumulates for hundreds of millions of years. In the prehistoric world outside the barriers of the four major continents of the Earth Immortal Realm, there is a chaotic evil spirit. Since Pangu opened the world, it has not disappeared, which shows its stubbornness. Only treasures like the Eastern Emperor Bell can melt the chaotic evil energy and transform it into absorbable spiritual energy. It is not known if there are treasures like the Eastern Emperor Bell in this world, but if there is, it was born in the two true Sun Palaces. "If you have time, I still want to visit Lord Lu Ya." This pillar of chaotic evil energy is not stable, sometimes big and sometimes small, Lao Zhu glanced around, and said happily: "Could it be that this pillar of evil energy is mature, and there will be evil treasures born? No one is robbing me today!" Old Zhu He was not in a hurry to find Kong Xuan and the others, sitting cross-legged next to the pillar of evil spirit, with piercing eyes, staring at the pillar of evil spirit without relaxing. After a long while, Lao Zhu finally saw some clues, this pillar of evil spirit was not about to mature at all, the reason why it was getting bigger and smaller was because someone was casting a spell in the center of the pillar! "This person can use his magic power to break into the pillar of evil spirit and temper his body with evil energy. He is also considered a hero. I should go and get to know him a little bit." Zhu Ganglie sacrificed the Yuanyang Gongde Ruler, shot out thousands of red lights, and the chaotic flames danced all over his body, towards thatWalk in the air column. Where the red light shines, the fire of the red lotus melts like snow, exposing the core of the pillar like black iron. The center of the pillar was the extremely pure and chaotic evil spirit, spinning rapidly, the vision could only penetrate ten meters, and there was darkness beyond ten meters. Zhu Ganglie stepped into the center of the pillar, and the undercurrent in the pillar of evil spirit surged and sprayed in all directions. The pressure was also extremely strange, up and down suddenly, making it difficult to stabilize the figure. Zhu Ganglie is protected by the Yuanyang Merit Ruler, so he only needs to resist the pressure around him, and he doesn¡¯t need to worry about the power of evil spirits, but without this magic weapon of merit, he will be miserable, even the Taiyi Golden Immortal will be gradually corroded by evil spirits , sooner or later die! ?Lao Zhu swayed his primordial spirit, turned his golden body, and stabilized his figure. The Yuanyang merit ruler above his head was radiant and generous. A streak of silver light suddenly flashed in the air column, illuminating the void in an instant, breaking through the heavy evil spirit, and stabbing towards Zhu Ganglie! ? Zhu Ganglie hurriedly sacrificed the Shanhe beads to meet them, the Shanhe beads collided with the silver light, and they were evenly matched, and they all flew back. Zhu Ganglie couldn't help becoming cautious, squinting his eyes, staring at the depths of the chaos. There was also a sound of "huh" from the depths of the chaos, obviously the man did not expect that the comer could block his blow. But seeing three golden lights suddenly rising from the misty chaotic evil spirit, the golden light in the middle and upper part of the triangular branch is the strongest, like a scorching sun, it opened a channel for the chaotic evil energy, took a photo on Zhu Ganglie's face, and then That is retracted. "Where is my way? It turns out to be a remnant of a traitor under Laojun's sect, who stopped teaching!" Zhu Ganglie was shocked in his heart, took away the Yuanyang Gongde Ruler, sacrificed twenty-four innate mountains and rivers beads on the top of his head, drummed up his soul, and shouted: "Break!" The chaotic vitality in his body gushed out and injected into the mountains and rivers beads, The fourteen beads were connected in a line, and the light bloomed, and a white light swept out, cutting the hundred-foot-long chaotic evil spirit column into two sections! This column of chaotic evil energy will condense into an innate magic weapon in a hundred years, and it will be completely scrapped by Zhu Ganglie's full blown attack. The chaotic evil energy could no longer be condensed into pillars, and scattered in all directions, thunderclouds stirred up, ground, water, wind and fire surged, and an island in the sky was formed in a short while, with heavy rain, volcanic eruptions, continuous earthquakes, and strong winds! The man hiding in the pillar of evil spirit and cultivating suddenly revealed his figure and landed on the island. He was naked from the upper body, with a fit body, a silver-white three-pointed double-edged knife in his right hand, and two red dragons coiled around his wrist. His purple hair fluttered, and the golden light in the center of his forehead flickered, and the thundercloud storm came three feet away from him, and it became invisible. ¡ª¡ªForcibly pushed, pre-purchase the June monthly pass, don't let the old pig become Yang Bailao on the monthly pass list. There are still some essences this week, which is enough to hold an unobstructed refinement conference (the name is great), and from now on, all posts (except advertisement posts) can be enriched. ¡ª¡ªRecommend the Jade Emperor City Tour, ISBN: 186600, the author Red Diamond was in the disaster area of ??Sichuan, and almost died (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 129 Erlang Yang Jian You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There is a poem that singles out the benefits of the three eyes and Qingyuan Dao Miaozhenjun: the appearance is clear and handsome, and the ears and shoulders are bright. He wears a three-mountain flying phoenix hat and a light yellow collar. Golden boots are lined with panlong socks, and jade belts are decorated with eight treasures. He wears a crescent-shaped slingshot on his waist, and holds a three-pointed and two-edged gun in his hand. The ax smashed Taoshan once to save the mother, flicked and beat the two phoenixes. He has a long reputation for killing the eight monsters, and he has established the seven holy deeds of Meishan. The heart is high and does not recognize the family members of heaven, and the arrogance returns to God and lives in Guanjiang! "I don't know who it is. It turns out that he is a well-known illegitimate son and a disciple of teaching!" Zhu Ganglie also landed on the island, holding the Banner of Nirvana, and said with a smile: "Yang Jian, you are also considered a hero. I?" Yang Jian relied on a three-pointed and two-edged sword, and sat a thin dog on his shoulders. There is a saying that "the immortal dog has a thin waist, and its shape is like a white elephant, and its power is like an owl." Those who turn to Xuan Gong will be beaten by me! Marshal Tianpeng, back then you were a demon in the lower realm, and you were captured by me as a pig dragon at the mouth of the Guanjiang River. Now you have some strength and cultivation, and you can be my opponent! opponent!" Zhu Ganglie's face darkened. Yang Jian said that the pig-woman dragon was in the Qin Dynasty. Marshal Tianpeng came down to earth and was reincarnated as a demon with a pig's head and a dragon's body. The mouth was like a pool of blood. It was covered with scales and had twenty-four wings. It was at the mouth of the Guanjiang River. For the misfortune. At that time, Yang Jian was reincarnated and became the son of Li Bing, the prefect of Shu County. But this pig mother-in-law dragon is a female monster who gave birth to a son, Qingyuan Dao Miaozhen Monarch's words are somewhat teasing Zhu Ganglie. "Hehe, old things, don't tell me, I haven't thought about it, but before the gods were conferred, the heaven was first established, your biological father Yang Tianyou and your biological mother Fairy Yunhua violated the rules of heaven, went down to earth to get married, and were suppressed by Yuan Hong under the Taihang Mountain. The real king split the mountain to save his mother, and later killed Yuan Hong and Sun Wukong, causing Wukong to be crushed under the Five Elements Mountain, one for two, a true hero is a great story in the Three Realms!" Hearing this, Yang Jian's face darkened immediately. He exposed Zhu Ganglie's fault, and was unhappy with the retribution. He was immediately exposed by Lao Zhu. He couldn't help laughing angrily, pointing the three-pointed double-edged knife at Zhu Ganglie, and shouted: " What a piggy dragon, I have seen your brothers before, they are not my opponents, come and fight me again!" "Afraid you won't make it?" Zhu Ganglie stretched out his hand, pulled out a strand of chaotic vitality from the Nirvana Tower, condensed it into a three-foot blue mace, held it in his hand, and said, "Don't rush to fight, how many do you want?" Brothers, which ones are they?" "Who else can practice the Nine-Turn Xuan Gong? Pingtian Strong Bull Demon King, Ventilation Great Sage Mi Monkey King, Yishan Great Sage Lion Camel King, and a six-eared macaque. Moving in the prehistoric, it really makes people laugh out loud!" Zhu Ganglie immediately asked nervously: "Where are they now?" Yang Jian smiled and said: "I tempered the nine-turn golden body in the pillar of evil spirits. They were involved. They were not my opponents in a one-on-one fight. I beat them up and threw the pillar. Who knows where they went Pig head, stop talking nonsense, watch the trick!" After that, he sacrificed the Xiaotian dog in the air, with wings growing on his thin waist, and he rushed forward fiercely, Yang Jian also rushed forward with the three-pointed and two-edged knife! Since Zhu Ganglie came to the Demon Realm, he hasn't fought with real swords and guns. They are all plotting behind the scenes, playing small tricks, and don't know his true level. Seeing that the brothers are all right now, he feels a little relieved. Yang Jian's golden body is not weak, and he can come and go freely in the chaotic evil energy column. Lao Zhu also became determined to win, and he rushed forward wielding a mace without evading. The two weapons collided without making any sound, but the sound was absorbed by the chaotic blue light before it could be made. Zhu Ganglie's arms were numb, and he said with a smile, "Zhenjun, how many rounds have you practiced with your golden body? You are so tyrannical, you can be regarded as my strong enemy!" Yang Jian danced the three-pointed and two-edged knife in his hand impenetrably, chopping, chopping, wiping, teasing, chopping, stabbing, pressing, hanging, gridming, and picking, all kinds of methods rained down, and said with a smile: "I am in the chaotic evil spirit column, During the four-turn golden body tempering, now that this evil spirit pillar is destroyed by you, you have to practice it with me! Tianpeng, how many turns is your golden body?" Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle, "I can't compare to you once you turn into a golden body!" Yang Jian's attack was as swift as rain and as swift as a waterfall. Zhu Ganglie, a fake monk who became a monk on the way, beat him to the point of parrying him. Zhu Ganglie was stabbed a few times, although it was painful, but it didn't hurt his muscles and bones, he was slightly relieved, carefully watched Erlangshen's moves, and secretly learned from his teacher. The two fought for several rounds, Zhu Ganglie saw his moves clearly, shook the mace in his hand, turned it into chaotic vitality and sucked it into his abdomen, and then moved his hand, drawing a chaotic yellow light, which also turned into a stick The three-pointed double-edged knife is the same as Yang Jian, with the same method! Yang Jian took a few tricks, his arms went numb, the three-pointed double-edged knife was extremely heavy, much heavier than the blue-light mace, he couldn't help but secretly startled, he missed an opening, and caused?Gang Lie approached. The Xiaotian dog was on a high place, and it saw Zhu Ganglie's old tricks, and it had already pounced down, with a bloody mouth, biting on Lao Zhu's neck, but with a click, the steel teeth in its mouth were broken cleanly! Thin waist wailed, and hid behind Erlang Shen, whining in pain. This Xiaotian dog is also a wild alien species, with a huge mouth that can swallow the sun and the moon, good and bad people with nine turns of gold, when Wukong fought with Yang Jian, it bit his ankle, and he was defeated and captured. Although this slender waist is not as powerful as his ancestors, but when he came to the devil world to feel the essence of the sun and the moon and absorb the innate aura, it is more than a hundred times stronger than before. , but also stronger than the four-turn golden body, which made this beast suffer a lot. Seeing this, Yang Jian quickly jumped out of the circle and shouted: "Patriarch Zhu Ba, I have heard that you are cunning, but I did not expect to underestimate you! You are definitely not a golden body!" Zhu Ganglie put away the three-pointed and double-edged knife made by the chaotic yellow light, and then introduced the chaotic red light, turning it into a Xuanhua axe, and said with a smile: "I am an honest person, why have I ever told a lie? What you heard are just rumors Gossip, those people are jealous of my reputation!" Yang Jian snorted, and the two red dragons on his wrists stretched up to his shoulders, turning into two feet long, coiling Zhenjun's body for half a circle. : "If your reputation is good, sows can climb trees! Even if you are a five-rank golden body, I will have a show with you today! This knife of mine is extraordinary, it is made of fragments of indestructible aura, After I tempered it in the evil energy of chaos, it is the most capable of destroying the primordial spirit, I fought with you before, and I never activated the power, fellow daoists, be careful!" ¡ª¡ªAsk for a ticket~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 130 The Daoist, I Don¡¯t Know You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡ª¡ªSecond update, before reading the book, please vote for the author, thank you. Erlang Shen Yang Jian practiced close hand-to-hand combat and used strength to prove the way. His golden body is strong, even if he is a congenital spiritual treasure, it is difficult to kill him, which is similar to Zhu Ganglie and others. The two of them fought with all their strength, they did not hold back, and fought vigorously. Both of them used the supernatural powers of heaven and earth together, and they fought with giant soldiers in their golden bodies. The ten-thousand-foot golden body is the height range where the nine-turn Xuangong is most likely to exert its power. According to the strength of the two, it is true that the golden body can be transformed into a height of one hundred thousand or one million feet, but in this way, the golden body will not be strong. Easily knocked apart. Both of them have practiced Xuan Gong in the Earth Immortal Realm, and they know this very well. After Yang Jian's three-pointed, two-edged knife was tempered by two fire dragons, the immortal soldier, with a hint of evil spirit, hit his body with pain, and was able to forcibly separate the soul from the body, and every time he handed out a knife, there were hundreds of flowers. The karma of the red lotus is flying, hurting people's mana. These two fire dragons are not mortals, but they were captured from the red lotus karma fire after spending a lot of effort by the real king. One male and one female like to eat karma fire. One of them is widowed, and the other can't live alone. . Zhu Ganglie's Xuanhua giant ax is made of the condensed chaotic red light, which has the upper hand in weight. The chaotic five-color divine light is good at brushing people and things. Nothing can be brushed, and no treasure can't fall. Yang Jian's three-pointed two-edged knife collided with it, Also beware of being brushed away by it, and put three points of your strength on it. Zhu Ganglie's moves were powerful and fierce, while Yang Jian's saber skills were subtle, and no one could do anything to them. The weapon in his hand fell on the opponent's body, and his flesh and blood were bruised. However, with the operation of the profound kung fu, he immediately recovered. Jiuzhuan Xuangong is the most perfect crystallization of Taoism and witchcraft. It makes the human body as strong as an innate spiritual treasure, and creates acquired fighting strongmen and killing machines. It is more fierce and ruthless than the innate creatures. Wonderful! After fighting for a long time, the two had already left the place and rushed into the Yuanyuan Continent. After all, they had nowhere to rely on to fight in the air, and both of them fell to the ground. The two giants were shining with golden light, their eyes were like the sun and the moon, they rolled and rolled, and all kinds of killing moves were handed out, which immediately smashed the mountains and broke the prehistoric world! At this time, the mainland is still desolate, with no human habitation, only the ancestors of the prehistoric peoples and various evolved creatures live on it. Some of these creatures proclaim themselves gods, some self-proclaimed earth immortals, and some self-proclaimed ghosts. In fact, they are all the generation of feathers and feathers. They are born with supernatural powers and cultivated in human bodies. Although the battle was fierce, their Taoism was not perfect, they just fought with the magic weapon based on instinct, where had they seen such a tyrannical method of physical combat? At present, those with low cultivation bases are running away one after another, lest they be accidentally murdered. Those with high cultivation bases dare not watch closely, avoiding its sharpness, and only watch and figure out from a distance. The two only showed their hand-to-hand combat skills in the earth and fairy world to the fullest. After the battle, they got excited and roared to the sky, killing all the weak creatures within a hundred miles around. Lian said: "Refreshing!" The two killed countless creatures all the way, and only now did they notice the mess behind them, and they were shocked: "If this karma falls on their heads, I'm afraid it will be difficult to improve their cultivation in the future!" Turning around in the bottom of my heart, I was left behind by the two of them. Zhu Ganglie has Yuanyang merit ruler to protect his body and doesn't care about karma, while Erlang Shen Yang Jian has two red dragons. Even if karma comes to his body, he will be eaten by these two evil dragons born in the most dangerous place in the world as a tonic. "Piggy dragon, can you still fight?" "Bastard son, ancestor, I'm afraid you won't succeed?" The two were about to fight again, when they suddenly saw a Taoist approaching at an unknown time, holding a horsewhip, inserted between the two of them, and sat down. Yang Jian shouted: "Taoist Wu, get out of the way quickly, and be careful to kill you!" The Taoist ignored it, lightly tapped his horsewhip, and the dirt flew up. From it jumped out a skeleton of a majestic white elephant. The Taoist beat the skeleton with a horsewhip, and asked with a smile, "Did you die with an axe, or did you commit suicide in shame? Or did you die of cold and starvation, or did you die by fate? If you don't tell me when I saw you a hundred years ago, Mr. I am bothering you again today. As long as you can answer my question, Pindao can bring you back to life." Every time the horsewhip was struck, a stream of immortal energy flew into the skeleton, and after three strikes, the white elephant skeleton stood up, shook its bones, and said: "Death, there is no king above, no subject below; The events of the four seasons always regard heaven and earth as the Spring and Autumn Period, although Wang Le in the south cannot reach it. How can I abandon Wang Le in the south and return to the toil of the mortal world?" The Taoist smiled joyfully, stroked his palms and said, "Master has attained the Tao!" The white elephant panicked and said: "I used to know the Tao but didn't know it. After you told me, I knew it but I didn't know the Tao. Mister misunderstood me, misunderstood me!"??, turned into thousands of auras and disappeared. The Taoist sighed and said with a smile: "Having the Tao but not knowing it is the Tao!" Turning his head to look at the two, he asked with a smile, "Have you two ever known it?" Yang Jian said proudly: "I am a member of Yuxu Palace, who doesn't know, just knows but can't tell? Daoist don't underestimate me, Yu Qingtian!" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "The way of Taiqingtian, knowing it is not knowing, not knowing is knowing, it is too profound, and the boy doesn't understand it. The way of Shangqingtian Biyou Palace, if you know it, you know it, if you don't know it, you don't know it! Teacher, long time no see. Disciple is being polite!" After saying that, he turned over and knelt down, and clapped his head a few times. Yang Jian was shocked, and stammered: "You are the ancestor of the Tongtian Sect?!" He was so frightened that he almost ran away, and thought in a blink of an eye, "How could the ancestor of the Tongtian Sect give up the identity of a saint?" , reincarnated in the Demon Realm? Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Suddenly remembered an allusion, and shouted: "You are Nanhua Zhenren! Wei Miao Yuantong Zhenjun!" He hesitated: "Yuantong Zhenjun, how did you become this fellow? teacher?" The Taoist said with a smile: "The poor Taoist is Nanhua. The common name is Zhuang Zhou. You can't be called a real person." He stretched out his hand to support Zhu Ganglie, and said with a smile: "You are just my registered disciple, and you don't have much status as a master and apprentice. Entering the sect of the sages of the Shangqing is already my peer. You and I can call each other friends, and there is no need to talk about masters and apprentices." Zhu Ganglie took advantage of the situation and got up, and said with a smile: "Thanks to the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir, fellow Taoist, the boy has achieved what he is today." He said to Yang Jian: "Nanhua Daoist doesn't often show his true face to others, even I have been deceived for many years. Daomiao Zhenjun Qingyuan was shocked." Yang Jian's divine eyes on his forehead suddenly opened, and he looked at Master Nanhua, and was startled again: "It is not in the list of Linglin Maoyukun, nor is it heaven, earth, human, immortal, or ghost. Where did it come from?" This real person from Nanhua was very famous in the world of earth and immortals, and after he became enlightened, he was conferred the title of Zhenjun Wei Miao Yuantong by the Jade Emperor, and his status was higher than that of Zhenjun Miao Miao of Qingyuan Dao, but this real person However, Shenlong has never been in office, and has never been in office. It seems to have disappeared from the earth and fairyland, leaving only a volume of "Nanhua Jing" and a rebellious motto: Saints never die, but robbers never stop! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 132 Great Barren Mountain, Wuji Cliff You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡ª¡ªI forgot to upload this chapter, sorry, but today is the third watch, so I justly ask for votes! Dahuang Mountain is the most magnificent mountain in the Yuanyuan Continent. It was transformed by the head of a chaotic dragon. Any gourd plant can produce innate gourd spirit treasures, and picking a herb is also a fairy treasure for building foundation and strengthening vitality. Among them are two mountain peaks, transformed by the horns of the dragon, one is called Wujiya, and the other is called Misty Peak. That Wuji Cliff is the dojo of Jiejiao, presided over by Kong Xuan and Duobao, each of them accepts the prehistoric ancestors with outstanding aptitude as disciples, teaches Taoism, and asks them to find caves and practice on the mountain. Kong Xuan had seventy-two disciples, all of whom were the first generation of ancestors in the prehistoric world, like the four great spirit monkeys, each with a kind of supernatural power, which is extremely outstanding. Daoist Duobao has forty-two disciples, all of whom are also of different races. Including the original sixty-six Ming kings, there are a total of one hundred and eight disciples. These disciples come from behind, they have high aptitude, most of them are the first species after the pioneering of the wilderness, they are born with great supernatural powers, but the ability of the six-eared macaque to listen to people's corners seems insignificant. The six-eared macaque is not yet in their eyes, and the six great sages (the Peng demon king followed the Kunpeng demon master to practice), Sha Wujing, Xiong Fei and others are even more unbearable. Although they are their uncles in name, they are insulted secretly. Kong Xuanduobao's two senior brothers didn't think much of them, so after discussing with them, they left Wuji Cliff with their family members and disciples, and went to other continents to find spiritual veins for cultivation. He also clashed with Yang Jian, and his whereabouts are still unknown. Zhu Ganglie only saw a sea-covering great sage Jiao Demon King, who was captured by the chaotic black dragon and used as his legs to pull the cart. In the Yunguang Cave of another Misty Peak is the dojo of Master Xuandu. He is indifferent by nature and only devotes himself to cultivating Taoism. He has never had any contact with Kong Xuanduobao and others. Kong Xuanduobao knew how powerful he was, and ordered his disciples not to set foot on Misty Peak to provoke Master Xuandu. On this day, there was a loud and clear thunder from Misty Peak, and the cloud light hole opened wide, surrounded by thousands of auspicious clouds, among the strange fragrance, splendor, and strange light, there was the great mage of Xuandu, with a Taoist appearance and immortal bones, which made people feel awe . The Great Master Xuandu threw out the wind and fire futon, sat on it, and drove a cloud of idle clouds, and floated to Wuji Cliff to cut off the sect door, and did not enter, just sat down, closed his eyes and meditated. The disciples of the second generation of Jiejiao heard that the old man was powerful, they dared not neglect, rushed into the Wuliang Palace, and reported to the teacher. When Duobao Kongxuan and others heard the news, they got up in a panic and said, "Master Xuandu's magic power is unfathomable. Although he has no grievances with us, but he is old with everyone in Chanjiao. I'm afraid the person who came is not good! Could it be that he is going to come?" Robbing our treasure mountain?" The Holy Mother of Wudang said: "He is only alone, what are you afraid of him? Soldiers come to block you, water comes to cover you, first reason with him, if he is unreasonable, then join him!" Jin Guangxian and others clapped their palms and praised him. The Taoist said: "If the Taoism of explaining teachings and demons also comes, how can we resist?" Kong Xuan said with a smile: "There are nearly 180 disciples under my sect, all of whom are supernatural powers, so it's no problem to let him double the twelve golden immortals!" Everyone packed up their magic weapons and came down the mountain. Daoist Duobao took the first step, and said with Jishou: "Brother Xuandu, you are being polite. What kind of fragrant wind is it today that blows the great mage to my Wuji cliff?" Grand Master Xuandu hurriedly got up to return the salute. Seeing him standing behind him and intercepting all the immortals and disciples, all of them were vicious, with unfriendly eyes, he smiled and said: "No one, come to meet an old friend." Taoist Duobao said again: "I don't know what sect this old man is, senior brother? If you want to explain Buddhism, please invite senior brother to meet guests in your Misty Peak Yunguang Cave!" Master Xuandu chuckled and said: "Stingy, stingy! The one who will be greeted by the poor is also your junior brother, a fellow in Biyou." After finishing speaking, he sat down again, sitting back and resting his mind. Duobao pondered: "Is he also from Bi Youzhong? Could it be Zhu Ba?" Everyone also thought of this joint, and couldn't help saying happily: "Junior brother is not dead, that's great!" Then he changed his face and said: "Not good!" Order The boy immediately went up the mountain, locked up the alchemy room and the armory, and guarded them closely to prevent that bitch from looting them. Taoist Duobao said to Kong Xuan: "Junior Brother Zhu Ba is holding the Twelve Yuanchen White Bone Heaven Demon Banner, I don't want to see him, lest it affect Dao Xin." After all, just as he was about to go back to the mountain, Kong Xuan quickly hugged him, and said with a smile, "If you see things that hurt your spirits and avoid them, it will really affect the cultivation of your Dao heart. Senior brother, he is also the teacher's closed disciple anyway, we Junior brother, if I don¡¯t see him, I¡¯m afraid people will laugh at me.¡± What he said was reasonable, but Duobao couldn't agree with him, so he had to stay. The disciples of Jiejiao saw that the elders of the master's school were in a grand formation, with joy and worry on their faces, they all secretly asked about Zhu Ba's origin. Only the sixty-six Ming kings accepted by Daoist Duobao in the Earth Immortal Realm knew the details, and explained to those disciples one after another: "Our master's surname is Zhu Mingba, his name is Ganglie, and he is called Zhu Ba Patriarch. we backEveryone in the village calls him Papi Paozu, also known as Zhu Papi, and even the godfather gave him three points! " All the disciples said in amazement: "This Master Zhu must be a master, maybe he is the incarnation of Chaos God, so powerful!" King Zhongming laughed and said: "In terms of cultivation, Ba Shishu Zhu was similar to us back then, and he was not very clever, but in terms of methods of land grabbing, I'm afraid no one else can! Therefore, all senior uncles and uncles are a little afraid of him. .¡± All the disciples laughed and said: "Another incompetent uncle! I'm afraid he will do something, but if he comes, give him a warning first, let him suffer, and he will be honest!" Kings of all Ming knew that these new disciples were arrogant and domineering, so they didn't take the registered disciples seriously, and now they look down on Zhu Ba Patriarch, they must be at a disadvantage, they couldn't help laughing inwardly. Zhu Ganglie and Nanhua real person came hand in hand, arguing all the way, arguing and arguing are all some illusory propositions, nothing more than "the greatest has no outside, it is called the big one; the smallest has no inside, it is called the small one." Today is more and more past. The chain can be solved. Great similarities with small similarities and differences, this is called small similarities and differences; all things are completely the same but completely different, this is called great similarities and differences. The Japanese side and the Chinese side look at each other, and things live and die. The South is endless and poor. Universal love for all things, heaven and earth are one. ¡¯ Zhu Ganglie inherited the memory of Marshal Tianpeng, and he is no stranger to Hui Shizi, so naturally his eloquence is no problem. The two chatted and laughed, with a lot of wisdom, and each came up with a problem to answer each other. Before they knew it, they came to the foot of the Great Barren Mountain. and go. Zhu Ganglie praised, and said: "A true immortal!" With fluttering sleeves, he went all the way up the mountain and came to the foot of Wuji Cliff, where he saw all the immortals of Jiejiao and the Great Master Xuandu standing in front of him, greeting them with smiles. Zhu Ganglie hurriedly stepped forward, bowed to Master Xuandu, and said with a smile, "I just said goodbye and met here again. The Taiqing Immortal Art is really mysterious!" ¡ª¡ªThis is a novel about a brother, a doctor who is on the front line of Shifang's disaster relief, so it's a grand chapter! ISBN: 1008618. Cheer for the disaster-resistant doctors! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 133 Discussion You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡ª¡ªI made a mistake in uploading just now, the 128th chapter has been added, and I updated three times today, my life is hard, and the saved manuscript is gone Help me save the monthly ticket for next month Grand Master Xuandu returned the salute according to the rules of the same generation, but remained silent. Zhu Ganglie secretly marveled, the mage's three-corpse incarnation, Nanhua Daoist, is wild and casual, and has no eyes, how could the main body be so dull. "The method of beheading three corpses probably made him schizophrenic!" Zhu Ganglie also paid respects to Our Lady of Wudang, Jin Guangxian, Yuyixian, Qiushouxian, Lingyaxian and others, except Kong Xuan and Duobao. Seeing this, Daoist Duobao hummed heavily and walked away. Kong Xuan quickly stopped him, and smiled at Zhu Ganglie: "Junior brother, who provoked you again?" Zhu Ganglie sneered and said: "Who else would dare to provoke me, naturally you two senior brothers!" Daoist Duobao said angrily: "Well, Zhu Ganglie, you have been hanging out for hundreds of years, and you can teach your brother a lesson when you come back! I will train you for the teacher today!" Just as he was about to start, Kong Xuan quickly stopped him, and said with a smile: "One family How decent is it when people fight? Brother, listen to his explanation." He said to Zhu Ganglie: "Little brother, tell me how the two of us provoked you. If it makes sense, I will naturally apologize. If it doesn't make sense, even I I will punish you too." Old Zhu sneered and said, "Let me ask you, when I left that day, I entrusted the nine brothers and their families and disciples to your care. Where are they now?" Kong Xuan said with a smile: "They are just named disciples, they come and go as they please, even if they seek refuge with other disciples. Wukong is also a named disciple, he laid a good foundation, even if he leaves, he is only ten years later than you. Niu Kui and others Thinking about it, I couldn't bear the loneliness and pain of cultivating the Tao, so I left together with you not long ago. I didn't inform you before I left, so I even sent my disciples to look around." Zhu Ganglie's expression softened slightly, and he said: "You are right. There is one more thing. Why do you not teach the Taoism or the magic weapon when the Bull Demon King and others are practicing in the mountains? The first-generation disciples, even the registered disciples, are reduced to being bullied by the second-generation disciples." For the sake of it, those who don¡¯t know say I¡¯m incompetent, and those who know say you¡¯re immoral!¡± Kong Xuan said with a smile: "It turns out that this is the matter. It's quite inconvenient here. The younger brother will follow me up the mountain to talk, so as not to be laughed at by outsiders." "Great Master Xuandu is also a disciple of Sanqing, who is an outsider? If I can't explain clearly, I won't go up the mountain!" Daoist Duobao said angrily: "Nonsense!" Flying into the Wuliang Palace with a blue light. Seeing this, the new disciples of Duobao's sect shouted one after another: "Zhu Ba, what virtue and ability do you have, you dare to teach our teacher a lesson? Why don't you go to the palace to make amends?!" When he was a disciple of Jiejiao, he was regarded as a strong person in the prehistoric world. Now that he has to pass on the immortal law of the Qing Dynasty, and his cultivation is getting deeper and deeper, how can he be regarded in the eyes? He only cared about shouting and provoking. Kong Xuan was a little displeased, turned around and gave them a hard look, and shouted: "Shut up!" Patiently explained to Zhu Ganglie: "Niu Kui and others, let him practice as he pleases, it is also an acquired supernatural power, born with limitations, and it is difficult to achieve great success. And the disciples that Senior Brother Duobao and I have accepted this time are all indistinguishable for a while, born with supernatural powers, and the future is limitless! Naturally, this exercise and magic weapon must be entrusted to them so that they can exert their greatest power and revitalize I will stop teaching!" Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie took out the futon from the Nirvana Treasure Building, sat down, and said: "Brother, you and I haven't seen each other for more than two hundred years, let's talk about the Taoism I taught." Seeing this, Kong Xuan laughed and said, "Junior brother is going to test me!" He also took out the futon and sat down. Seeing this, Jin Guangxian and the others knew that the two would have a debate, and that the audience's cultivation of mind and understanding of Taoism would definitely improve, so they each took futons and sat down, and said to the disciples: "It's rare for the two of them to talk about Taoism. Come and listen." Then he said to Master Xuandu: "Brother, please preside over the fairness." ?Zhu Ganglie took the lead in expressing doubts: "My Taoism is divided into three religions, each of which has its own subtle method. Dare to ask my brother, what are people, interpretation, and interception?" Kong Xuan said with a smile: "Humanism is only in the name of humanism, but it does not teach. Enlightenment is the way of doing nothing, and doing nothing means doing everything. Explaining teaching is the interpretation of the way of doing nothing. Yes, what you do is the way to do something. Doesn¡¯t the younger brother even know this?¡± Zhu Ganglie laughed and said: "No! The way taught by people is the way that cannot be learned. It is silent, colorless, invisible, nameless, indescribable, unclear, and has neither doctrine nor method. It is the most subtle way. If you can get this way Or, there are only one or two people in the world! Brother Xuandu, is what you say reasonable?" Master Xuandu nodded and smiled, and said: "Tao can be said, very Tao, name can be named, very famous." Zhu Ganglie laughed again: "Let's talk about elucidating teachings, which can be understood and cannot be conveyed in words, and cannot be put into writing or language transmission. If you understand it, you will have the Tao. If you don't understand it, you will be a pile of dung. If you can get this Taoist, it is mostly a blessingLong Hou, there are no more than twelve or thirteen people in the world who have gone through a hundred generations of hardships. I have someone who can serve as circumstantial evidence. "After that, he sacrificed the Nirvana Treasure Banner, and out of it came a white-clothed man with handsome features and a solemn treasure appearance. It was Miaoshan Pudu and Cihang Guanyin! Zhu Ganglie said: "Fellow Daoist Cihang, please testify for the poor." Master Avalokitesvara held up a flower and smiled, taking the image of a Bodhisattva, opened his mouth slightly, and said, "It's exactly as the Taoist friend said." When Jin Guangxian saw this Bodhisattva, he immediately remembered the past, and was about to rush forward to fight. , I saw Lao Zhu leaned slightly and said: "Master, please continue to practice in the precious building." Avalokitesvara swayed gently with lotus steps, and stepped into the treasured building. When everyone saw this, they felt that it was extremely strange, but they didn't know where the strangeness was. Zhu Ganglie said again: "Senior brother just said that the one who intercepts is the one who seizes, and the way to do something is not bad. But the younger brother also needs to add the word 'make up', which means to seize the way of good fortune and complement the way of good fortune. The way I teach , is able to comprehend the way that can be conveyed in words and put into words, which is a little inferior to human beings in explaining the two teachings. But it is thriving, vigorous and aggressive, and it is better than them in terms of progress. All things in the world, no matter what kind of creatures, innate The day after tomorrow, you can ask me for the way to cut off the teaching. Those who are born with supernatural powers are just like the disciples of the senior brother at this moment. The day after tomorrow, you can also attain the Tao. Brother, do you think so?" Kong Xuan said with a smile: "Pretentious words! People who are born in the future will not have a deep fortune, and will inevitably encounter catastrophe in the future. The younger brother practiced Taoism late, and he didn't know that the battle of conferring gods. More than 90,000 of my disciples died. Find out the reason. It is caused by the day after tomorrow. Those who can escape the catastrophe are all innate! There is bound to be a catastrophe in the future, is it possible that the younger brother wants to send all my disciples to the list?" Zhu Ganglie said: "Brother, I still don't believe that the day after tomorrow can beat the innate nature! You also know what I am in this life. I was raised in captivity at home, which can be described as mediocre and incompetent. I came to this world and practiced alone, and my birth is not enough. My brother thinks that my current mana is stronger than that of my mother." How is your disciple?" ¡ª¡ªThis is a novel about a brother, a doctor who is on the front line of Shifang's disaster relief, so it's a grand chapter! ISBN: 1008618. Cheer for the disaster-resistant doctors! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 134 Training You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡ª¡ªFirst watch in the morning, those who still have tickets in their hands throw it up. The 128 chapters that were missed yesterday have been added. Kong Xuan smiled and said: "Junior brother, you are the one who should be robbed, what mana do you need?" The implication is that he looks down on Zhu Ganglie's cultivation. It has almost become an axiom that the people who should be robbed are not as good as one generation after another. Empress Nuwa responded to the robbery and took advantage of the situation to become a saint. The ancestor of Minghe responded to the robbery. As for Zhu Ganglie, he is simply a little domestic pig. He was hungry and full in his early years, malnourished, and his true appearance is only one foot long. How could he be the first peacock in the world? Zhu Ganglie's eyes were like lightning, he swept across the faces of 180 second-generation disciples, and said with a sneer: "I am far inferior to them innately, but I practiced hard the day after tomorrow, and one year's cultivation is equivalent to his hundred years. Now you disciples, I have few enemies with one move!" Those disciples, apart from King Sixty-six Ming, who heard it screamed in anger, if they didn't see that the master and uncle were in front of them, they would have swarmed up and beat the guy up. Seeing the enthusiasm of the crowd, Kong Xuan said with a smile: "Since my junior brother has such a passion, how can I not fulfill it as a brother?" Looking around, he saw a strong man with a leopard head and eye ring, a swallow jaw and a tiger beard. His eyes lit up and he said with a smile: " Chi Linxian, go and ask your uncle for advice, don't hurt him!" Chi Linxian was overjoyed, jumped out of the crowd, clacked his hands, and said with a smirk: "Teacher, don't worry, the apprentice will definitely only use three parts of his strength! If you are too strong, you may break Master Zhu!" Zhu Ganglie opened his eyes, looked at the red unicorn, and said with a smile: "It turned out to be a blood unicorn with eight hands and eight arms." Kong Xuan was slightly surprised, and quickly looked into Zhu Ganglie's eyes, only to see that his eyes were empty, without any whites, in a state of chaos, as if there was an infinite amount of space in it. After a closer look, I saw a little bit of aura jumping in those eyes, and the deeper and longer I looked, I realized that the little bit of aura was actually huge, they were planets, forming a vast galaxy! Master Kong Xuan was taken aback, and thought: "Could it be that Junior Brother Zhu has another adventure? He actually combined the five colors of chaotic vitality into one and refined them into the eyes. This kind of method is powerful!" Immediately said: "Crimson Immortal retreat, you are not Master Zhu's opponent." Chi Linxian shouted: "I haven't fought before, how do you know that I am not his opponent!" When he slapped the door, a fire cloud jumped out, and in the fire cloud stood a Qilin monster with eight heads and eight arms, with willow-leaf-shaped vertical eyes all over his forehead. Shining light. The Qilin Yuanshen shook his body, and each of the eight ferocious heads spewed out a real fire, a total of eight real fires! Which Eight Ambiguity is really hot? Samadhi yang fire, samadhi yin fire, one ignorance of the true fire of the sun, and one ignorance of the true fire of the taiyin, collectively called the eight ambiguities. This Qilin was born with the spirit of Lihuo, and was born with the power to control fire. When he was first born, thousands of miles of wilderness were turned into a sea of ????flames, causing the ancestors of the prehistoric to suffer unspeakably. A great monk chased him thousands of miles away, and drove him to the foot of the Great Barren Mountain, where he was subdued by Kong Xuan, who accepted him as his disciple and gave him the name Chilin Immortal. But at that time, he didn't have such powerful supernatural powers, but he came to practice after Kong Xuan taught him the Taiyi Golden Immortal Lihuo Xuan Sutra. Chi Linxian Kaka showed eight arms, each holding a Houtian Lingbao, and shouted aggressively: "Master, please come out and teach me!" Zhu Ganglie smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and a chaotic blue light shot out from the fingertips, and with a light circle, he bound the Chi Linxian. As soon as this chaotic blue light reached his body, the Chilin Immortal Primordial Spirit sank into the top door with a whoosh, returned to his body, and was directly beaten back to the original shape of the eight-headed and eight-legged blood unicorn. The Chilin Immortal was startled and angry again, and spewed out the real fire of eight ignorance for calcination, who would have thought that the real fire of eight ignorance would be swallowed up when it encountered blue light, without any effect. That ray of chaotic blue light locked his primordial spirit tightly, and he couldn't even use the technique of moving and changing, so he couldn't help shouting: "Good demon, what kind of demon method are you using? Let the master go quickly, or wait If I get out of trouble, I will eat you!" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said: "There is no distinction between teaching and learning. Is this what the brother said about innate?" Kong Xuan remained silent. The seventy-two disciples under his sect didn't learn any other skills, but they learned full brotherly loyalty. Each of them raised their heads and roared, each holding a magic weapon, fiercely, and shouted at Zhu Ganglie: "Demon, let my senior brother go quickly, Otherwise, I want you to look good!" Zhu Ganglie sneered, shot out seventy-one blue lights from his fingertips, tied up these lawless people, grabbed seventy-two auspicious clouds, hung them on the clouds, and said to Kong Xuan with a smile: " These guys don¡¯t have a teacher, so hang them for three days before talking.¡± He stretched out his hand and tied up the forty-two new disciples of Daoist Duobao, hung them on the clouds, and said to King Sixty-Six Ming: ¡°Your state of mind They are much more educated than them, so it¡¯s good to watch, but if there are those who scold them, they will be whipped!" Sixty-six King Ming is in trouble, and he sees manyThe Taoist's voice came from the palace: "Zhu Ba, how can my apprentice allow you to teach me a lesson? Do you think that I am not effective in discipline?" The Taoist flew out of the palace again, and said to the sixty-six Ming King: "Who dares to teach me a lesson?" If you shout and scold, you will whip them severely and show no mercy!" Daoist Duobao has a straight temper, but he also saves face, although he knows that Zhu Ganglie's words are not bad, but he always wants to protect his face. Zhu Ganglie secretly laughed in his heart, and said to Master Xuandu: "Brother, in this argument, who wins and who loses?" Master Kong Xuan didn't wait for Master Xuandu to speak, he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "I lost this time, you and I will go to the Wuliang Palace to talk about the past, and we will have a debate with our junior brother some other day!" The mage said: "Brother Xuandu, let's go sit on the mountain together?" He was just saying politely, but Master Xuandu said with a smile, "I was about to bother you." Kong Xuan had no choice but to lead the way, wondering inwardly, "How did Junior Brother Zhu get on this log? And the Merciful Avalokitesvara , it seems that the friendship with him is not bad" ? In this discussion, Zhu Ganglie learned from many scholars, and explained the essence of the three religions in one sentence. It is simple and clear. This insight is more than a hundred times better than before, which made Kong Xuan very puzzled. In fact, Zhu Ganglie's perception is partly obtained from the teaching of Tongtian Jiaozu, the part of human education is obtained from the debate with Nanhua real person, and the part of explaining the teaching is obtained from Cihang Guanyin. After cultivating in the prehistoric universe for half a year, Lao Zhu has refined and absorbed Guanyin's spiritual consciousness. Avalokitesvara has both Buddhism and Taoism. The way is quite profound. Lao Zhu got her memory, so he naturally knew a lot about teaching. In addition, he got a part of Chaos Demon God's memory, integrated the five into one, and gradually began to create his own Taoism. Everyone entered the Wuliang Palace, Dao Duobao ordered the boy to offer immortal tea, and said: "Your brother came from a long way, presumably it's not just to teach our two senior brothers a lesson?" Zhu Ganglie and Master Xuandu looked at each other, and said with a smile: "Brother Xuandu, is it up to you or me to say this?" Master Xuandu lowered his brows and said, "You are the person involved, so it's better for you to decide." After hearing this, everyone in Jiejiao couldn't help being suspicious, and secretly said: "As far as I know, these two people have never met before, how come they are familiar with each other like old friends for many years? Could it be that Junior Brother Zhu has become a traitor again?" ¡ª¡ªThis is a novel about a brother, a doctor who is on the front line of Shifang's disaster relief, so it's a grand chapter! ISBN: 1008618. Cheer for the disaster-resistant doctors! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 135 Shrimp Shark Sea You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie didn't know that his character has been so bad in the hearts of everyone. Fortunately, he still claims to be an excellent character, and even thunderstorms and catastrophes will not hit him. If the sky had eyes, this fellow would have been chopped into coke long ago! Lao Zhu told Taoist Hongjun who happened to meet him in the sea, and Taoist Hongjun talked about Hunyuan Daoguo, and said: "Brothers, if Taoist Hongjun is in charge of the way of heaven and establishes six Hunyuan sages, is there any hope for us to prove the Hunyuan Daoguo?" Yuan?" The more Duobao and the others heard, the more horrified they became. At the end, everyone's faces were pale. It's no wonder they, in the world of the earth and immortals, Hongjun is the way of heaven, the universe is prehistoric, and the heaven and earth are black and yellow. But what reassures everyone is that Demon Realm Hongjun has not yet been sanctified, nor has he joined the Dao, and is just a Chaos Demon God. If he becomes a saint, I am afraid that everyone will flee in a hurry when they hear the news, and even if they bury this body, they will return to the earth fairy world. But as long as you have not been sanctified, you may be killed. People often say that the Hunyuan saint is actually a kind of immortal. The full name is Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. The last step in the immortal way is to refine the void and join the Tao, entrusting oneself to the void, and oneself is a part of the entire boundless universe. Apart from Hongjun and the Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth, who can destroy the void of the universe? Therefore, the saint is immortal and immortal, even the great magic power of the saint himself cannot destroy the saint. Immortals who can take this step are essentially completely different existences. Immortals who cannot take this step are just ants in front of this kind of existence, even if there are ten thousand of them, they will only be ashes in the end. Only a person like Hongjun who integrates himself into the way of heaven can kill a saint. If a sage is the sea, then even if a celestial being is a quasi-sage, he is just a fish swimming in the sea. No matter how fierce this fish is, it cannot destroy the vast and boundless ocean. Fortunately, Hongjun has not yet proved the Tao, and he is just a fish swimming in the sea, but this fish is the most ferocious great white shark, the overlord of the sea, any creature who dares to tease his tiger beard will be killed by his sharp teeth Crush and eat! Seeing that everyone was still hesitating, Zhu Ganglie said loudly: "What do you brothers think about this matter? Do you still want to prove the Hunyuan?" Taoist Duobao said bitterly: "What do you think, Junior Brother?" Zhu Ganglie said indifferently: "In my opinion, kill!" Although the great white shark is fierce, other small fish are not vegetarians. They also have sharp teeth and steel teeth. If there are too many fish, if they work together, they can kill this overlord of the sea! If this great white shark is turned into a sea, all the swimming fish will be part of the sea, no matter how many and ruthless they are, they will not be able to kill the sea. Master Kong Xuan and Daoist Duobao first thought of this joint, looked at each other, and said in unison: "Kill! Only apart from him, this prehistoric is our prehistoric!" The Holy Mother of Wudang questioned Zhu Ganglie carefully again, found out the details of Taoist Hongjun, and said silently for a while: "Difficult! Difficult! Difficult! It is even more difficult to get rid of him based on the strength of the fellow Taoists present!" Ancestor Na Hongjun is a god born in the chaos, a congenital deity, in terms of cultivation, although he has not yet proved the Tao, he is not a saint, but he is not much different. , is a strong man born in the chaos, one of the twelve chaos demon gods left behind when the world was created. Facing such a strong man, none of the people present was his opponent! Duobao Kongxuan and others also thought of this joint, and worried in their hearts: "If we can invite all the elites of the immortal world and combine the power of the immortals, we may be able to get rid of Taoist Hongjun." It's a well-known thing, if you go to invite them here, I'm afraid you will suffer some humiliation. All the golden immortals of Jiejiao are arrogant and arrogant, how can they bear this idleness? At this moment, suddenly there was a laughter from the air outside the palace: "If you add me, 365 Taiyi Golden Immortals, and 84,000 Taiyi Sanxians, can you get rid of that person?" The voice was very familiar, everyone heard it clearly, and they all laughed and said: "The demon master is here!" They all went out of the palace to greet them, only to see the Kunpeng demon master with a happy face, followed by a silver-armored young general on the left, also beaming, and a golden-armored storm on the right. The ape, looking around, saw Zhu Ganglie, immediately snorted angrily, turned his nostrils to the sky, and refused to look at him. The golden-armored ape is Hanuman, the Buddhist Dharma protector. He betrayed Lingshan and worshiped Kunpeng as his teacher. He was knocked unconscious several times by old Zhu in Huawai, so he was extremely annoyed. The silver-armored young general was Peng Demon King. When he saw old Zhu Daxi, he jumped over and hugged him, laughed and jumped, and shouted: "My good brother, you are still alive!" The two laughed for a while. The Peng Demon King looked around, but he didn't find the Bull Demon King and others, so he asked, "Where are the brothers? I caught a wild Lilong a few days ago. The meat is delicious. Brothers, go drink and eat meat!" "Arguing"??, Demon Master Kunpeng snorted angrily: "Noisy! How can you look like a cultivator? You still haven't retreated!" Demon King Peng was not afraid of heaven and earth, but he was afraid of his father. He obediently went back behind the demon master and winked at Zhu Ganglie. The demon master had nothing to do with him, after greeting Kong Xuan and the others, Hanuman, the one-armed celestial being, immediately fetched a futon, wiped his hands and feet, and invited the demon master to sit down. Demon King Peng curled his lips and said in a low voice: "Sycophant!" Immortal Tongbi pretended not to hear, and stood behind Kunpeng with a smile on his face, only to see the demon master Kunpeng leaning forward slightly, and said, "Fellow Daoist Zhu, how do you think the mana of Taoist Hongjun, the Chaos Demon God, compares to mine?" Zhu Ganglie laughed twice, and said: "The ability of a demon master is naturally inferior to ordinary people." Having said that, I will stop talking. Demon Master Kunpeng knew what he meant to say that ordinary people are not as good as you, but you are not as good as Chaos Demon God, so he laughed and said, "Chaos Demon God is not a great figure either, you all know that I am the first Kunpeng after the creation of the Earth Immortal Realm, do you know My roots, only Sanqing sages and a few people know my origins, and they are worthy of my friends. When the earth and fairy world were chaotic, there was Pangu Heavenly King and three thousand chaotic gods. Hongjun was one of them, and the poor Taoist also in it." "Pangu Heavenly King opened up the world, and only twelve of the three thousand chaotic gods remained. Hongjun obtained an innate indestructible aura, turned it into a jade plate of good fortune, proved the way with strength, and became the number one saint. After he took charge of the way of heaven, all the chaotic vitality disappeared Turned into innate aura by him, the other eleven chaotic demon gods had no hope of proving the Tao, so they abandoned their chaotic bodies, reincarnated and recultivated, and turned into Jieyin, Zhunti, Zhenyuan, Hongyun, Kunpeng and others, all of whom entered Hongjun's sect to listen to lectures. Only Jieyin, Zhunti, and N¨¹wa can attain the Dao after enlightenment. Therefore, Taoist Hongjun appeared in the First Battle of the Conferred Gods, and he was worthy of fellow Taoists with Zhunti and Jieyin." ( Hongjun and Jieyin Zhunti are fellow Taoists, see Chapter 84 of the Romance of the Gods.) ¡ª¡ªLianbi Xiaosheng's novel, Ghost Maker, Urban (the original recommendation was wrong), ISBN: 184540 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 136 Kunpeng Design and Three Teachings You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡ª¡ªThe first update, those who still have votes in their hands, throw them out to support the author. Thanks! When Monster Master Kunpeng said these words, everyone was dumbfounded, and at the same time looked down upon him a little. After all, he was a god born in the chaos, and he had an innate immortal aura, but he failed to prove the Hunyuan. Somewhat useless. Little did they know that Demon Master Kunpeng, Zhen Yuanzi and others were also expected to prove the truth, but they shed their chaotic bodies. Chaos' physical body was completely destroyed, and even the eleven innate immortal auras were taken away! This catastrophe was purely a personal show of the ancestor Hongjun, who destroyed countless spiritual treasures and turned them into heaven and earth aura, filling the vacancy caused by the devouring of innate aura by the prehistoric monks. Sanqing was transformed by the Pangu Yuanshen, possessing the merits of the heavens. He was sanctified by virtue of his innate merits and virtues. , Create the human race, and become holy through the acquired good fortune. The demon master Kunpeng was not bright, and his luck was completely divided by them. Fortunately, he took the title of a master of the demon clan and had some merits. The other chaotic gods, except Zhenyuanzi and Fuxi, will all turn into ashes in the future calamity. One is Zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals, who is the same king as the world, and all immortals will worship him. There is also an acquired merit, and if the merit is not exhausted, he will not die; both Fuxi is the elder brother of the Empress Nuwa, and has the blessing of the Empress Nuwa, not to mention that Fuxi also has a share of merit when he becomes the emperor. It is a blessing that these three people can save their lives in the immeasurable calamity, so how can they dare to hope to prove the Hunyuan. It was only after arriving in this world that Demon Master Kunpeng moved his mind, and his ambition of proving the Tao and sanctification revived. He even named his cave in the Moon Palace the Demon Emperor's Palace, echoing the East Palace of Daoist Lu Ya. Everyone present was like a kunpeng demon master. Everyone wanted to prove the truth. If the ancestor Hongjun of the demon world had not revealed that the six saints did not have their share, these people would not bother to provoke him. But now that he knows it, he can't let this ancestor Hongjun go, he must be killed! Duobao said humanely: "Master Demon Master, now you have recovered a few percent of the strength of the Chaos God? Are you sure to get rid of Hongjun?" Demon Master Kunpeng smiled wryly and said, "It's not easy to restore the strength of the Chaos gods? What's more, I took the detour of Chaos to prove the Dao back then, and now I dare not touch the vitality of Chaos. I just use the innate aura to temper the body and soul. You guys are not going anywhere." Seeing the disappointment on everyone's faces, he smiled and said, "But I know how to deal with Patriarch Hongjun." The demon master talked eloquently, and said: "Na Hongjun is in charge of an immortal aura, which will turn into a jade plate of chaos and treasure in the future. Although he can grasp some secrets at this moment, I am not in the secrets, so I can design evil spirits." He. Daoist Lu Ya has a spell called the Book of Seven Arrows with Nailheads, which can destroy people's souls. Even the demon gods and primordial spirits can't easily resist it without defense. You can invite him to come and use heaven and earth to Yin The most poisonous chaotic evil spirit condenses into a three-inch villain, and goes to worship Hongjun's soul." After hearing this, everyone shook their heads and said, "I'm afraid I won't worship him to death." Kunpeng said with a smile: "Of course I can't worship him to death, and the book of seven arrows on nails can only make him faint for a while. Since Hongjun wants to control the way of heaven, he must not be allowed to plot against him, and he must follow him. At this time, he must stop teaching." All fellow Taoists came out. Your religion has a skill of refining weapons, which can be refined into six soul banners. The ancestor of Tongtianjiao once said that this banner can capture the souls of saints. Although it is a family statement, its power is not trivial. It will definitely make Hongjun eat it Big loss!" Taoist Duobao smiled and said: "Although this banner is not easy to refine and requires many innate treasures, it is not a disadvantage if you can get rid of Hongjun." Demon Master Kunpeng shook his head and said: "Although he is not a saint, he still cannot get rid of Patriarch Hongjun just by relying on the book of seven arrows nailed to the head and the banner of six souls. He only needs to entrust his soul in the indestructible aura, and no one can kill him." There is no choice but to take advantage of his unpreparedness and shake off his soul and two souls, which is considered a meritorious service. In the past two hundred years, I have refined three hundred and sixty-five large banners, which can be clothed into a starry sky. Daoist Hongjun loses one soul and two souls in the formation, he must be mentally confused, and his cultivation base is less than 30%, as long as he is introduced into the formation, he can use the power of the stars to wear down his chaotic vitality and hit his mind." When everyone heard the words, they clapped their hands together and praised: "It turns out that the demon clan's heaven-protecting formation was forged by a demon master in the past. With this formation, Hongjun can be eliminated!" Demon Master Kunpeng shook his head again and said: "Only the formation, without the person in charge of the formation, still cannot get rid of Hongjun. This matter needs the help of all immortals, Buddhist Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. There are 365 empresses in total. Immortal Yi Jin, each holds a star streamer, fully urging the power of Zhou Tianxing Dou, refining his chaotic vitality. Three hundred and sixty-five.There are another 84,000 evil stars guarding the sky and stars, and 84,000 Taiyi Sanxian level masters need to be invited to complete this formation. This matter is not yet complete, we still need to wait for someone with great magic power to stay outside the formation, lest the ancestor Hongjun break out of the formation with the jade plate of fortune. If he breaks out of the formation, his cultivation will be greatly reduced at this moment. At that time, we can only rely on our respective strengths to try our best to kill him, and we will never let him go! " The immortals of Jiejiao are silent, and Chanjiao Buddhism is not in harmony with them, how can we invite them to come? I was worrying, and suddenly I heard a burst of celestial music, flying cranes in midair, auspicious clouds billowing, Yingluo Qingyun, divine light lingering, and infinite auspicious mist filling the sky, rushing straight to Xiaohan. Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "All the golden immortals of Chanjiao have arrived!" They rushed out of the palace to greet them, but they saw that the leaders were Yun Zhongzi, Guang Chengzi, Chi Jingzi, Yuding Zhenren, Taiyi Zhenren, Lingbao Master, Daoxing Tianzun , Qingxu Daodezhenjun, Nanji Xianweng, Jiang Ziya and others, followed by second-generation disciples such as Yang Jian, Nezha, Baihe Boy, and some other monks, who should be the new disciples of the Golden Immortals. All the immortals paid their respects one after another, and Guangchengzi said: "The second-generation disciples are waiting outside the palace." After they entered the palace, they greeted each other for a while, and then went straight to the point, saying: "Is the story about Patriarch Hongjun true?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "There is Guanyin as a witness." After finishing speaking, Guanyin walked out of the Nirvana treasure building, and said with his hands: "It is true." After finishing speaking, he sat down beside Zhu Ganglie. Seeing this, the Chanjiao Immortals were surprised: "How did these two sluts hook up?" Kunpeng demon master repeated what he had just said to the Chanjiao Jinxians, and said: "Now only the Buddhists and Zhenyuan are left. Zi and Patriarch Styx. I still have to go and invite them." Yun Zhongzi said: "Dari Tathagata now lives in the True Sun Palace, and Zhenyuanzi lives in the center of the Yuanyuan Continent, in the deep valley formed by the navel of the chaotic gods. The Burning Lamp Buddha took a group of people to the depths of the universe. , Maitreya Buddha also led a group of people to find other ways, as for other casual practitioners, such as Puxian, Manjusri, Gouchen, Ziwei, and many great sages of the ancient monster race, they are hard to find." (Remember this website website. : www.hlnovel.com Chapter 137 Six Soul Banners You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Most of the people who are not here are from the Buddhist sect. Due to the sect's view, no one wants to go to look for them, so they are silent. Even a giant like Kunpeng Demon Master is also entangled with Buddhism because of cause and effect, and doesn't want to lose face by going there. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie, how could it make the scene cool down? He was the one who provoked this gathering. After thinking for a moment, he said with a smile: "That's it, the three of you, Demon Master Kunpeng, Senior Brother Kong Xuan, and Senior Brother Yun Zhongzi, are the fastest. It¡¯s best to be accompanied by Master Avalokitesvara, who can also help them with good words and persuade them. Brother Xuandu went to the depths of the mainland to find Zhen Yuanzi, and only a mage can get him up. Brother Yu Yixian went to find Patriarch Minghe, If you tell me the details, he will definitely come. All the senior brothers went to the depths of the wilderness to look for Puxian and others, but when they met a man with great powers in the earth and immortal world, they told them about their interests and invited them to fight. As for the True Sun Palace, the poisonous flames spread. , the flames are soaring, and the Taiyi Jinxian is not allowed to enter easily, in my opinion, it is still Senior Brother Jin Guangxian" Zhu Ganglie thought for a while, Jin Guangxian was once captured by the Buddhist sect and reduced to a mount, and he had a deep hatred with the Buddhist sect, so it was a little inappropriate to send him to find the Tathagata. If you send the second-generation disciples there, it will be disrespectful to Lord Lu Ya, and you will feel worried. Everyone listened to his instructions, organized, and nodded secretly: "Jiejiao finally has a man who is good at calculating, I'm afraid it's the blessing of other factions!" Demon Master Kunpeng was annoyed that he sent him to go, and immediately said: "Where Lu pressures the Taoist Lord, Brother Zhu Badao needs to go in person!" Zhu Ganglie thought of how powerful Daoist Lu Ya was, so he shivered and said displeasedly: "Demon master, didn't I offend you once in the early years, and it was worth such a fuss? Then Lu Ya has a grudge against me, so I will send it to you this time. It must be dead!" Demon Master Kunpeng said angrily: "Am I such a stingy person? You have greedy for my Yuanhui's mana, and the poor Taoist has long since ignored it. The True Sun Palace is filled with poisonous flames. If I wait to go, I will definitely hurt my vitality." , and only you are not afraid of the real fire of the sun!" Lao Zhu held his breath, jumped up and shouted: "You still said you don't care about it, but you remember it clearly! There are many capable monks present, and you chose me because you obviously borrowed from Lu Ya take revenge on me!" Demon Master Kunpeng's mouth twitched, and he thought: "If I hadn't been so stingy, I would have proved Hunyuan back then!" He said with a smile: "My original intention of doing this is also to settle the grievances between you and Daoist Lu Ya. He has a lot of scheming, if he puts you in his heart, he may take your life at some point. This time you go to the True Sun Palace and have a good name, he will definitely not kill you, at most let you suffer a little bit. So Wouldn't it be a great thing to settle grievances?" All the immortals of Jiejiao also persuaded: "It is better to offend a gentleman than to offend a villain. Junior brother, you just go away. If he really dares to kill you, I will die and want him to be buried with me!" Demon Master Kunpeng said again: "The other golden immortals of your teaching must stay here to refine the six soul banners, and even I, a disobedient son, must stay here to help. These six soul banners need many innate spiritual treasures to see them. Formidable power, I am afraid that the innate spiritual treasures on everyone will be abolished. If you don't want to go to the True Sun Palace, you can stay here to help, but the spiritual treasures on your body may not be preserved!" Zhu Ganglie snorted, and said in his heart: "There are as many as nine innate spiritual treasures on my body, but they all have magical functions. The Ninth Grade Lotus Platform and Huntian Umbrella are placed on Guanyin, and the Nirvana Treasure Banner is a treasure that collects the primordial energy of chaos. , the goldfish is a treasure to flee for life, and the white cover and the six-path body need to be used to help the Bull Demon King and others improve their cultivation. The white lotus golden light flag is one of the five-color flags. It is so powerful that it is reluctant to destroy it. I can't give it to them, and there is also the ten-direction soul-searching conch, which is a magic weapon tailored for me Don't pretend to be forceful, don't pretend to be forceful, as expected, just pretended, they were counted on!" With a muffled snort, he said, "I'll go!" Daoist Duobao clapped his hands and said with a smile: "The plan has been decided, you all set out separately, after half a year, no matter whether you find those people or not, you must rush back to prepare for the battle." All the immortals really said: "Everyone, don't worry, they will definitely be invited out on this trip! The six-hundred soul banner of Daoist Daoist Duobao must be made as soon as possible!" After leaving the Wuliang Palace, they used their own methods, and all kinds of lights flew away. . Zhu Ganglie dawdled and stayed in the Wuliang Palace, unwilling to leave. Demon King Peng smiled and said, "Brother Zhu Baxian, go early and come back early!" Zhu Ganglie kicked him and said angrily: "Who is your good brother? I am equal to your father, and we call each other fellow Taoists. You have to call me uncle!" Demon King Peng smiled and said: "He gave it to him, and I gave it to me. Even if you become the leader and a saint, you are still my good brother." Old Zhu snorted, and said: "You are right, but your old father is really narrow-minded, no wonder he couldn't prove Hunyuan back then!" Taoist Duobao saw that he was still here, and hurriedly said: "Junior brother, go and come back quickly, we can't talk about our magic weapon."Lack of energy, but also to borrow your miles! " Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie said with a dry smile: "My brother, what else can I borrow or not? Just take it and use it!" Having said that, he ran out of the palace involuntarily, thinking: "In the past six months, I won¡¯t come back even if I¡¯m killed! Who would have thought how many innate spirit treasures would be destroyed to make this Liuhun Banner! But it is said that the Liuhun Banner can be used six times, and after getting rid of Hongjun, it can kill five masters ?¡­¡± Daoist Duobao smiled behind his back: "You really are a miser! Don't forget to release all my disciples. Hanging for a long time, I have suffered enough!" After a while, one hundred and eighty disciples all went up the mountain to pay their respects, and they behaved much better. Taoist Duobao was very satisfied, and ordered him to guard the mountain gate, and said to Jin Guangxian and the others: "Junior Brothers, hand over your innate spiritual treasures, and we will start refining the Six Soul Banner!" Jin Guangxian and the others immediately raised their hands and sacrificed. From the innate spiritual treasures collected by each of them, Wudang Virgin's is the Bagua Chariot, Jin Guangxian's is the Five Elements Curtain, Qiushouxian's is the Zijin Hammer, and Lingyaxian's is the Spring and Autumn Inkstone. These four spiritual treasures are condensed from the indestructible aura that was shattered when the world was created. They were collected by the immortals of the Jiejiao and refined individually, each of which is useful. The four of them erased the imprints of the primordial spirit on the four innate spirit treasures. These four spirit treasures seemed to know that disaster was imminent, and flew out of the sky with a sudden sound. The four quickly used their means to grab them in their hands, still beating endlessly. Seeing this, the Demon King Peng wanted to sacrifice his own magic treasures. Daoist Duobao hurriedly stopped him, saying, "Although you were once my registered disciple, you don't have to be a demon master." He took out two innate spirit treasures, Erase the brand of Yuanshen, and stand in the position of Liuhe with the other five people. Liuhe refers to the four directions of heaven and earth, and up and down refers to the prehistoric universe, Zi and Chou, Yin and Hai, Mao and Xu, Chen and You, Si It is combined with Shen, Wu and Wei, which are called the twelve earthly branches and six groups. The eyes, heart, mind, qi, power, and strength that should be applied to the human body are better than the three talents of heaven, earth, and human. Daoist Duobao explained in detail the formula for refining the six soul banners. Each of them has passed on 30 million handprints, and every 30 million handprints are combined into one. , Let the five people appreciate it carefully, and then began to make the banner. Each of the six people combined one innate spirit treasure, pulled out a trace of remnant soul from between the eyebrows, and poured it into the magic treasure. Each of the six people spewed out fire from their hearts, and calcined the six innate spirit treasures. Treasure melting. The six people quickly made handprints one after another, and 18,000 handprints fell into the Lingbao in a short while, and they shouted in unison: "Break!" The six innate spirit treasures were shattered immediately, and six balls of chaotic aura rushed out. This aura was not five-color divine light, but a piece of chaos. The six people quickly took pictures of the seal, and the six groups of spiritual energy gradually huddled together, and after about another month, they finally condensed together. The six people worked hard, and after another month, a treasure was born from the chaotic spiritual energy, which was a six-tailed banner. The fragments of the innate spiritual treasure were also refined by the six people, and another treasure was born, which was a human-shaped talisman. ¡ª¡ªThis book was put on the shelves in the early morning of Sunday, and readers who have monthly tickets, please give me a few. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 138 Life and death, the ancient poisonous dragon You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡ª¡ªThe wiring at home is broken, the overhaul is just now completed, the update is late, sorry. The big six-tailed banner is covered with strange runes, densely packed with a total of 18,000, and none of the runes are the same. The chaotic aura inside the banner is bound by the runes, presenting various manners, showing thousands of styles and thoughts in the world, They are all described, that is, gods and saints, and there are also descriptions, which are all-encompassing. And the human-shaped talisman is simple, similar to ordinary people, there is no difference, with twenty-four qi in the spine and twelve layers of lung ducts. The navel is the ancestral palace, the inside is called Huangting, the heart is called Jianggong, the lungs are called Huagai, the tongue is called Huachi, the soles of the feet are called Yongquan, the one-third inch below the navel is called Fengdu, the eighteen pans of landscape and small intestines are the eighteen prisons, and the waterways It is called Dihu, and Gu Dao is called Youmen. There are all kinds of things, everything is available. The Six Soul Banner handed down by the ancestors of the Tongtian Sect is indeed superior, and it can be seen from the human-shaped talisman. This seal is in line with the Tao of heaven and earth, and even saints can't jump out of this range. , but under a sneak attack, the saint can also suffer a dull loss. The combination of these two treasures can be called the Six Soul Banner, which can only be used six times and kill six people. After six uses, it becomes a waste product. It took these six people three months to refine the six soul banners. Jin Guangxian and the others were so exhausted that they fell to the ground because of their lack of magic power. Go to sleep. Fortunately, everyone's hearts were like a rock, and they all tried their best to recover their vitality. Daoist Duobao had powerful mana, so he didn't care about them, so he immediately used his mana to engrave the name of Taoist Hongjun on the seal hall of the humanoid talisman. After he finished all this, he couldn't help staggering, dizzy, the soul is the foundation of the human body, although he only pulled out a little bit, it was too much for him to bear. Daoist Duobao was about to meditate hard and replenish his energy, when he suddenly heard the noise coming from outside the door, he hurriedly dragged his exhausted body out to look around, and saw Master Xuandu and Zhenyuanzi standing outside the palace, with a hundred and eighty Two disciples blocked him and refused to let him in. Daoist Duobao was overjoyed: "These disciples have been tempered by Junior Brother Zhu Ba now, but they will be of great use in the future." He quickly ordered all the disciples to step aside, and invited the two of them to enter the palace to talk. Immortal Zhenyuan looked at his expression, and said with a smile: "If I don't come, I'm afraid Fellow Daoist Duobao will have to spend a hundred years of hard work to make up for his soul! It¡¯s better to use it sparingly in the future.¡± Taoist Duobao smiled wryly and said: "Just practice this one, and almost destroy the cultivation base of the six of us. How dare we practice again? After Hongjun is eliminated this time, the six soul banners will still be locked up, and will never be used again in the future." Reuse." "Fellow Taoists have such a heart, it is a great blessing." Zhen Yuanzi took out six celestial grasses, which smelled so fragrant, and distributed them to Duobao and the others, saying: "This is the thirteen-leaf calming grass, which grows at the navel of the Chaos Dragon. But a hundred roots, I heard Taoist Brother Xuandu said that you want to refine the six-soul banner, so I brought six. This grass is transformed from the hair of the chaotic dragon, and one is missing if you use one. It is also an innate treasure that can replenish people's souls. , calm down, you quickly accept it." The Great Immortal Zhenyuan took another six ginseng fruit dolls, handed them over to the six people, and said with a smile, "This fruit tree of mine is nourished by the vitality of chaos, and it will mature in two hundred years. After taking it, you can work hard and restore your cultivation level." , so as to cope with the future war.¡± Daoist Duobao, Our Lady of Wudang and others quickly thanked them, took the celestial grasses and rare treasures, and sat down to study without mentioning it. Moreover, several months ago, Zhu Ganglie had come to Taiyangzhen Palace, and he looked around, but he saw a huge fire, endless, scorching hot, even with his chaotic body, he couldn't stand it. In the depths of the sun, there is a mass of chaotic vitality, which does not evolve into water and wind, but only evolves into the real fire of the sun. But hearing the rumbling sound of explosions, it was more dense than a hundred artillery fires. The surface of the sun was full of huge bubbles, and countless ancient poisonous dragons shuttled through the bubbles, swimming around, and spewing out flames of millions of feet. The sound of the explosion was caused by these poisonous dragons piercing the air bubbles. Every time those air bubbles exploded, hundreds of ancient poisonous dragons were killed. These poisonous dragons are the essence of fire, they live and die at night, without worry and fear, and there are so many of them, if they rush to the lower realm, they will burn the prehistoric people to death. Zhu Ganglie used his indestructible golden body, he was still small in front of these poisonous dragons, but these ancient poisonous dragons were extremely tame, they only cared about playing in the bubbles, and none of them provoked him, watching this little creature run by, into the sun. It is not difficult to find the East Palace. This palace is huge and conspicuous. It is a magic weapon forged by Daoist Lu Ya with the essence of Lihuo. It integrates offense and defense, which is very powerful. It's powerful, but the palace exudes extremely majestic heat and power, as long as you follow the direction of this power, you can easily find it. Zhu Ganglie didn't go deep for a long time, when he heard the roar of the blue dragon, which made the sun really fire.The current was surging, Lao Zhu quickly opened his chaotic eyes and saw tens of thousands of miles away, there were eight ancient dragons carrying a huge palace, swimming slowly in the real fire, their eyes, ears, mouth and nose were poisoned by fire. gush. These eight blue dragons are different kinds of ancient poisonous dragons, and they are unparalleled in bravery. Each head has the strength of Taiyi Jinxian. Those eight immemorial blue dragons had sharp eyes, and when they saw this little one, they immediately shook their heads and swayed their tails, exuding all kinds of coercion, stopped Zhu Ganglie, and shouted: "Stop those who come! This is the forbidden area of ??the Eastern Palace, and no one is allowed to trespass!" Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie admired secretly. When he discussed Taoism with Kong Xuan, he once said that the acquired will be able to defeat the innate, but Lao Zhu himself also understands that a congenital and tyrannical person like Lu Ya Daojun must have taken advantage of it in the early stage of cultivation. They, I am afraid not only have to find another way, but also pay a hundredfold effort. Fight with them as little as possible in the early stage, and only then can you rule the roost in the later stage. Ji Shou said: "Everyone, please go and inform Taoist Lu Ya that an old friend is visiting!" One of the blue dragons shouted: "The master is not in the palace, please give your name when you come. I will wait for the master to come back" Before the blue dragon finished speaking, a blue dragon next to him shouted: "Is this man the master?" The opponent you said?" The other seven blue dragons immediately widened their eyes, looked at Zhu Ganglie, and said in a hurry: "The face is red, hypocritical, fat and strong, and they are somewhat similar." They all shouted: "That man, your surname is Zhu Ming. Bazi Ganglie?" Lao Zhu shuddered, and muttered in his heart: "It seems that Lu Ya Taoist really cares about me, a small person, I don't know whether to cry or feel proud" He smiled: "I am Patriarch Zhu Ba doesn't know Zhu Ganglie." The eight dragons were relieved and discussed: "Although there are two characters Zhu Ba, but his name is Zhu Ba Patriarch, and he doesn't know Zhu Ganglie, so he is definitely not the enemy the master is looking for. Let him enter the palace and wait." The Primordial Canglong was about to let Zhu Ganglie into the East Palace, when suddenly a weak voice came from his ears, his expression changed, and he shouted in unison: "You are that guy Zhu Ganglie, why do you say you don't know Zhu Ganglie?" "Hey, the brains of these eight ancient blue dragons seem to be a bit incomprehensible" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 139 Lu Ya Daojun You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Old Zhu only missed the words 'I'm a bad guy' engraved on his face, and said with a smile: "I never said that I am not Zhu Ganglie, I just said that I don't know Zhu Ganglie. Do you know yourselves? Who am I, who is Me? If your name is Zhu Ganglie and I am also Zhu Ganglie, then who is the real Zhu Ganglie?" Who am I, who am I? This is a philosophical question. If you fall into the vicious circle of this question, you will have endless troubles. The eight blue dragons never thought about this question, and after thinking about it carefully, they realized that they had never really known themselves. Zhu Ganglie said again: "Who are you? Who are you? Who are you now, who are you in the past, and who are you in the future? Who are you now, who were you in the past, and who are you in the future? Which of you can answer?" "This question has fooled many scientists and philosophers. But these eight guys are already stupid enough, what will it look like if they are stupid?" The eight primordial blue dragons thought hard, only to feel that a strange circle circled another strange circle, just jumped out of one circle, and jumped into another circle, each of them murmured: "Yes, who am I? The me at the previous moment is the same as the one in the present." I am different, and the present me is also different from the future me. In this way, there are countless me in the past, present and future, which one is the real me and which one is the real me?" These eight dragons grabbed their beards, pulled out one after another, and pulled out all the beards without thinking about it. When I was in distress, I only heard a high-pitched call from the depths of the sun, bursts of sound waves drilled into my brain, the eight blue dragons suddenly came to their senses, put the problem behind them, and flew out together, forming a big circle with their huge bodies, and Zhu Ganglie Trapped in the middle, he shouted: "Who do you care about us? As long as you are Zhu Ba, I will trap you, and when the master comes, I will slowly concoct you!" The word 'concocted' made Zhu Ganglie tremble with chills, and the eight blue dragons were dazed and foolish. These words certainly did not come from their mouths, but conveyed the words of Taoist Lu Ya, which shows the deep hatred of Taoist towards him. Lao Zhu was not in a hurry to break through. Although the eight black dragons were powerful, their mental state was insufficient. He had the ten-direction soul-searching magic conch in his hand, so he could easily control them. Looking into the depths of the sun, he said with a smile: "Your master What are you doing in the depths of the sun?" One of the blue dragons spoke quickly, and shouted: "The master is going there, of course to see if the innate spirit treasure is mature, fat man" "So that's how it is!" Before Zhu Ganglie finished speaking, he saw a huge snow-white bubble rushing from the depths of the sun, reaching above the East Palace, and exploded with a bang, and a thunderous sound burst out from the bubble! "Slap your mouth!" When the other seven giant dragons heard this, they were frightened out of their wits, and immediately pinned down the talkative blue dragon, raised their hill-like claws, and crackled loudly. Most of the dragon's claws were barbs with reverse scales, and the old face of the blue dragon was covered with blood, which was horrible. Zhu Ganglie shook his head and smiled, and said loudly: "Daoist Lu Ya, Da Ri Tathagata, please show up and see him!" In the depths of the sun, boundless fire clouds surged, demonic flames radiated, and the real fire cracked. A Taoist man in fire clothes walked out of it. He had a high nose and a handsome appearance. He held a dust whisk in his left hand and a scroll of Taoist scriptures in his right. Said: "Zhu Ba Patriarch, long time no see, I am deeply gratified that you are not dead yet!" Zhu Ganglie chuckled and said, "Mr. Dao, can you still remember the past? You and I are both practitioners of the Tao. If you still can't let go of those trivial matters, I'm afraid you won't be able to make any progress in your cultivation! Think about it, think about it! " Lu Ya Taoist smiled and said: "If you don't get involved in karma, your cultivation base will naturally increase. The poor Taoist only needs to kill you, cut off the past karma, and have no distracting thoughts. This state of mind will improve your cultivation base." "Stingy, stingy! Didn't you just steal one volume of scriptures and one hundred and eight straws from you back then? Is it worth such fuss? At worst, I will return you a scroll of the Five Elements Heavenly Immortal Art, and refine three thousand cypress golden threads for you! how?" Daoist Lu Ya shook his head and said: "Back then I paid you a visit, but I failed to get rid of your soul. The matter of stealing scriptures has been wiped out. Even if I am shameless, I will not pursue it. What I want to settle with you today is Another karma. Back then you led a hundred thousand monsters to surround Lingshan, and you instigated Tongtian Sect Ancestor, and almost crushed my three corpses to death with one finger. It¡¯s rare that you came to our door today, you and I should be close!" The muscles in the corners of Zhu Ganglie's eyes twitched, and he shouted: "Mr. Dao, it is the Patriarch of Tongtian Sect who wants to crush you to death. What does it matter to me? If you want to settle the score, you should go find him and bully me, a low-level student. You will be humiliated for nothing!" Daojun smiled and said: "I'm not crazy, why did I seek trouble from the saint? It's you, now that you don't have the protection of the sage, let's see how you can escape from my grasp!" Daojun waved his hand and saw all around Numerous bubbles rose up, surrounding Zhu Ganglie tightly.the wind. When these bubbles explode, even those ancient poisonous dragons can't bear it, which shows the power. Zhu Ganglie couldn't bear it any longer, and said loudly: "Mr. Dao, do you know why I sent myself to your door? Do you think I really want to kill myself? If I don't have diamonds, I can't do porcelain work. Since I dare to come to see you, how can I Can you hold back?" Daoist Lu Ya's complexion changed, and he said in his heart: "I have always been a loner. I don't make friends with others. I am a Buddhist. There is no one I can talk to. But this guy has many brothers to help. If he wants to Come to snatch my treasure, I really can't guard against it!" This sun star is transformed from the left eye of the Chaos Dragon. When an innate treasure is born, all innate spiritual treasures are much inferior to it, but it is still immature. Daojun listened to Zhu Ganglie's words at this moment, recalled this guy's previous behavior, thought that he had played a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain, hurriedly flew back to the core of the sun, checked carefully, and found no outsiders, immediately set up various restrictions with shaking hands, and sealed the surroundings. Anyone who steps into the restriction will be beheaded immediately! "Good technique! As expected of Dainichi Tathagata and Lord Lu Ya!" Daoist Lu Ya hurriedly looked back, only to see Zhu Ganglie escaped from the predicament at some time, and came behind him, his face changed slightly, and he sneered, "If you dare to attack my baby, I will tell you to die without a place to die." ! Detain the soul, and suffer for all eternity!" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Mr. Dao, I don't have any thoughts on your baby. I'm just entrusted by someone to pass on a message to you." Said: "Mr. Dao, now is not the time to investigate what is right and what is wrong. You and I have no deep hatred that cannot be resolved, but it is imminent to deal with Patriarch Na Hongjun. Even if he is a little later, he may also prove Dao Hunyuan. Beside him, if you still want to find me bad luck, although I am not talented, I will not be afraid of you!" ¡ª¡ªThe second update is over, on June 1st, that is, in the early morning of Sunday, the book will be officially put on the shelves, please notify in advance, please book friends to support the book with monthly tickets, thank you. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 140 Pious You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Daoist Lu Ya's thoughts turned sharply, and he thought: "If I take action to get rid of him at this time, I am afraid that not only will I offend the immortals of Jiejiao, but even the people's education and explanations will blame me for being stingy, Kunpeng, Zhenyuanzi and others People will also look down on me. At that time, I will really become a lonely family. When my treasure is born, I am afraid they will all come to snatch it! Why don't you let go of this grievance and make friends with Jiejiao, and there will be another one at that time arm." Thinking of this, Daojun held Zhu Ganglie's arm, and said with a smile: "One finger's revenge is nothing more than that." With a flick of the old Zhu's finger, he said: "Now the grievances between us are over, the old things are old. It's all about the past. Fellow Daoist, please come to the palace to catch up on the past." "As expected of a generation of heroes, you can afford it and let it go!" Zhu Ganglie didn't have anything to talk to him about, he breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly said: "Your Majesty is really kind, and now we can laugh at each other, it's a good story! But the matter is urgent, please refine the three-inch Yin man as soon as possible." , lest Patriarch Hongjun prove the truth!" Lu Ya Daojun nodded and said: "Things have their own precedence, it should be so. But fellow Taoist, there is a sentence that I can't express in my heart." Daojun's eyes flickered, and he said: "Pindao has always been a villain, and ugly words should be answered. Speaking of it earlier, I also heard that you are the one who deserves the calamity. Your soul is immortal and you can be resurrected at any time. If you can¡¯t prove Hunyuan, you have to keep the position of Great Emperor of the New Heavenly Court. If I can prove Hunyuan Daoguo, you have to discuss with me about the position of Great Emperor.¡± "Lu Ya is really good at scheming! If he can't prove Hunyuan, he will become the emperor of heaven and escape a calamity. After a calamity, the universe on both sides will be balanced. If there is no more calamity, he will have a lot of time to practice Taoism and prove it sooner or later. .If he proves Hunyuan before sealing the demon, then he will control the Heavenly Court. With the Heavenly Court in his hands, his Taoism will surely prosper. He really deserves to be an old monster who has lived for millions of years!" Zhu Ganglie thought for a moment, and said with a smile: " That should be the case. However, according to the view of the poor Taoist brother, the Taoist brother has already cut off the two corpses in the earth fairy world, and it is only a matter of time before he comes to prove the Dao Hunyuan." Old Zhu is not a person who should be robbed at all, and he can't promise anything to Mr. Lu Ya. "However, lying is good for your physical and mental health, it can also adjust your life, and make others happy. Why not do it? If my face can be refined to the realm of the twelfth-grade lotus platform, with a high degree of defense, even the most precious treasure of the sky can't beat it." Bad, then, I will be a saint! A good guy doesn¡¯t suffer from immediate losses. At worst, when Yaya came to question me after being on the list, I rolled my eyes and asked him: ¡®When will I tell you that I am the one who should be robbed? ¡¯ I have never admitted this, so I am confident! " Seeing that he agreed, Master Lu Yadao was relieved a little, and said with a smile: "I see that you have a Buddha's aura on your body, and you obviously have a relationship with my Buddhist family. It's okay to tell you. The method of killing three corpses that I used in the world of earth and immortals is actually not authentic. , It is a tricky method created by the leader of the western sect Zhunti. As long as the mana is sufficient, when he reaches the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian, he can make great wishes and use the power of the great wishes to kill a corpse. Therefore, when I killed King Fudo, I made the great wish of destroying the world, and when I killed Youchao, I made the great wish of enlightenment. The bigger the wish, the stronger the magic power. However, such grand vows should not be issued indiscriminately, such as Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, who wished to behead good corpses, and made a grand vow of redemption, saying: World Honored One, if all living beings recite and hold the Great Compassionate Mantra and fall into the three evil paths, I swear that I will not become enlightened; If those who recite the Great Compassion Mantra are not born in the Buddhalands, I swear that they will not be enlightened; if those who recite and hold the Great Compassion Mantra are not able to eloquently learn the immeasurable samadhi, I swear that they will not become enlightened; those who recite and hold the Great Compassion Mantra, in this life If all the desires are not fulfilled, it cannot be the Great Compassion Dharani, only to eliminate the bad and not sincere. If women hate the lowly female body and want to become a man, recite the chapters and sentences of the Great Compassion Dharani, if they do not turn their female bodies If I become a man, I swear I will never become enlightened! This grand wish could not be realized at all, and was not recognized by the Dao of Heaven, so the corpse was never beheaded, and was regarded as a laughing stock by those who knew the three realms. The method of killing corpses with great wishes can only cut out good and evil corpse gods, and is limited by the great wishes. If the great wishes cannot be fulfilled, the realm of cultivation will stagnate, and you will never be able to prove the Tao. That's why I say it is a tricky method, just for a moment of pleasure. If I destroy the Three Realms, I am afraid that many leaders and saints will destroy me first! When you come to this world, the time is endless, as long as you escape the catastrophe of sealing the demons and have plenty of time to prove the Tao, wouldn't it be wonderful to adopt the authentic Taoist method of beheading three corpses to become holy? " Zhu Ganglie absorbed the memory of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and he is no stranger to the great wish method of Buddhism. He also knows this allusion, and said with a smile: "What the Taoist said is very true." What the two of them pursue is that there is no eternal friendship, only eternal interests. This conversation made the two of them feel like a bosom friend. Daoist Lu Ya held Zhu Ganglie's hand, came to the East Palace, ordered the eight blue dragons to stop clapping their mouths, and guard the palace, and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, I have stayed here for more than two hundred years, and I haven't received anything. Good baby. To capture the evil spirit of chaos and refine the three-inch Yin man, I need the help of fellow Taoists."   Zhu Ganglie sneered in his heart. If Daoist Lu Ya did not have one or two innate spiritual treasures, he would not believe it if he was killed. In today's prehistoric world, treasures are almost everywhere. How can Daoist Lu Ya be abandoned regardless of? What's more, Daojun's Immortal Slaying Flying Saber is even more powerful than the Xiantian Lingbao, and it is almost the nemesis of the Nine Turns Xuan Gong. How can it not be practiced back? Since he wants to hide his clumsiness, let him hide! Whoever can have the last laugh is the real winner! "The poor Taoist is not as high-spirited as the Taoist Lord. After working around, he only received a treasure, which can absorb the evil spirit of chaos." The two flew hand in hand to the Yuanyuan Continent, and searched for more than a month in the universe, only to find a chaotic evil spirit pillar. Daoist Lu Ya carefully took off a bracelet, threw it into the air, and shouted: "Sick!" The bracelet spun around and became bigger and bigger, with a radius of three hundred feet. Wherever it went, the red lotus karmic fire was sucked into the bracelet one after another, leaving only a bare pillar of evil spirit. Daojun shrunk the bracelet, quickly slapped thousands of handprints, suppressed the red lotus karmic fire, heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Although my real sun fire is fierce, it is not as sinister as the red lotus karmic fire, so take it away so as not to harm all living beings. " He spoke in a dignified manner, but Lao Zhu is not a good person, how could he not know his plan? He said with a smile: "If this red lotus fire can forge a magic weapon, its power will definitely not be bad! Now that none of the innate treasures have been born, Daojun has the magic weapon forged by the red lotus fire. When the treasure is born, there will be very few people. Dare to block Daojun's sharpness!" Daoist Lu Ya was terrified, and said: "The treasure is for those who are destined to live there. How dare I expect to get the innate treasure? I am not a son of man, I am not a son of man! Fellow Daoist Zhu, whether you can accept this pillar of chaotic evil spirit depends on your means Mile!" ¡ª¡ªRecommended book: Xinghai Frenzy, ISBN: 1016253 In the past, he was hailed as "a rare strategic genius in history", but now he has become a biological brain, and he has become it. It became Yang Yong's family heirloom. Yang Yong will take advantage of it, step by step towards victory! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 141 Demons and monsters are all small belly You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's easy to say, easy to say." Zhu Ganglie held up a mountain and river bead, and the bead became thousands of feet in size in a short while, and became transparent. The mountains and rivers inside were picturesque and extremely clear. This mountain and river pearl flew over the pillar of evil spirit, and immediately opened a large hole, swallowing the evil spirit of chaos inside. Daoist Lu Ya saw it, his eyes flickered, and he said with a smile: "The Xiantian Mountain and River Pearl is similar to the twenty-four Xiantian Dinghai Pearl. It is indeed a treasure formed by the condensed fragments of the Xiantian Immortal Spiritual Light. It contains a world! I don¡¯t know Zhu Daoyou. How many did you get?" Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle: "Where is there a lot of blessings? One is already a blessing in the previous life!" Just as he was speaking, the mountain and river bead was already filled with chaotic evil energy, and the evil energy column only swallowed a third. Without blushing or beating heart, Lao Zhu offered another mountain and river bead, without changing his face, he smiled and said: "I must have accumulated some blessings in my last life, so I got two." After a while, Lao Zhu once again sacrificed a mountain and river bead, and Taoist Lu Ya did not wait for him to explain, and immediately sneered: "Fellow Daoists have accumulated blessings for three generations, it is really admirable!" Zhu Ganglie smiled all over his face, nodded again and again, and said: "This is exactly what my Buddha said, good cause and good result!" Daoist Lu Ya snorted, and said in his heart: "This kind of innate spirit treasure is born, how can it fly in all directions? The mountain and river beads on this guy must be the same. If you kill him" Lu Ya Daojun's heart rises, like dough in a frying pan, tossing and turning without stopping! While hesitating, Zhu Ganglie sent the three mountain and river beads to the Daoist Lord, and said: "Brother Kong Xuan" Daoist Lu Ya was startled, and lost his voice: "Where is Kong Xuan?" Old Zhu smiled and said: "Senior Brother Kong Xuan didn't come, I saw that the Taoist Lord lost his mind, so I used the name of Senior Brother Kong Xuan to mention something to the Taoist brother." Lu Ya Daojun was slightly angry. In the battle of Conferring Gods, Daojun once confronted Kong Xuan. Before the Immortal Slayer and Flying Knife could be sacrificed, he was almost included in the five-color divine light, and quickly fled away from the fire and Changhong , so he is extremely afraid of him. Where did Zhu Ganglie use Kong Xuan's name to mention him, it was clearly using Kong Xuan's name to suppress his killing intent. Daoist Lu Ya took the three mountain and river beads with a heavy hand, and said with a smile: "Friend Zhu, after using these beads, I will definitely return them to you." Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "What's it worth? Do you want the Taoist to return it? Just take it!" After speaking briskly, he whispered: "This set of twenty-four beads, if you give you three, you are useless." Daoist Lu Ya had heard that he was stingy a long time ago, so he didn't take it seriously, and said with a smile: "I said I will pay you back, so I will pay you back. The most taboo thing for Taoists is to talk against one's heart, which hinders the cultivation of Taoism. Fellow Taoist, Can you follow me to the East Imperial Palace? When the Sancunyin Man is refined, you and I can also go to the Wuji Cliff of the Great Barren Mountain together, and pay homage to all the immortals!" In Lao Zhu's heart, he really wanted to see how the three-inch Yin man made it, but if he entered the East Palace, not only would he not be able to see this method, but he might be detained by Lu Ya instead. Dangerous. Putting himself in a dangerous place, Lao Zhu has always disdain to do it, he said with a smile: "How can I, a layman, be allowed to desecrate Daojun's Baocha palace? The poor Taoist has important matters to go back and report to Senior Brother Duobao. Get over it!" Daoist Lu Ya didn't want to stay, Ji Shou said: "We will call on you another day!" After saying that, he drifted away. After walking less than a hundred feet, the Taoist Lord suddenly turned around and said, "Friend Daoist, wait a minute! You collect the pillar of chaotic evil energy and help me become a three-inch Yin man. It is really a great source of blessing and great merit for me, and I deserve to be worshiped by me!" After finishing speaking, he clasped his fists in both hands and bowed to the ground, Zhu Ganglie quickly returned the salute: "How dare you, how dare you!" When Daoist Lu Ya lowered his head and crossed his shoulders, he saw a three-legged golden crow suddenly rising from the back of his head. It was only about a foot away, its whole body was snow-white, and its eyes shot two white lights, coming straight to Zhu Ganglie! Before the shot reached Lao Zhu's side, the fellow had already bowed his head to return the salute, and a twelve-story building flew out from behind his head, covering the whole person in the building with a bang. The two white lights hit the treasure building and then slid away. Daoist Lu Ya got up, and when he saw the Nirvana Tower, his eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "Why should you return the gift, fellow Taoist Zhu? If you return the gift, the poor Taoist will worship you three times!" After finishing speaking, he bowed down again, Every time you pray, a great energy rushes out from the top of your head. The first wave was a Taoist blue light, like a green dragon coming out of the water, shaking the precious building for a while! The second stream was a ray of Buddha's light, vast and compassionate, which shook the precious banner into the air! The third wave was a demonic aura, fierce and vicious, and it swept away the treasure building without a trace! From a distance, I only heard Zhu Ganglie's voice: "Thank you, Daojun, for sending me off, I'm going to be poor!" Seeing that the three energies could not break through the Nirvana Banner, Mr. Lu Yadao stood there blankly for a while, and responded blankly, "It's easy to say, easy to say!" The loud voice boomed, ?It surged out from all directions. "This guy is lucky, he has obtained all kinds of spiritual treasures. If I want to kill him, I'm afraid I won't be able to succeed in a short while. I tried to lure him to the East Palace and use the real fire of the sun to train him, but he saw through it and shied away. Sure enough, he lived up to the name of treachery!" Daojun thought for a moment, rolled up his sleeves and flew towards the Yuanyuan Continent, and said with a sneer, "If I want to harm you, this is the only way I can do it? I don't need the seven-arrow book with nail heads, nor the innate treasure that has not yet been born. You can easily get rid of you with only your three Mountain and River Pearls!" Thinking of the magic, Daoist Lu Ya croaked, and a long rainbow from Lihuo rushed into the East Palace in the middle of the huge sun. This three-inch yin man wanted to worship the soul of Taoist Hongjun, and it could only be refined with the evil spirit of chaos, which was extremely expensive, and it took several months of time to refine it with the cultivation base of Daoist Lu Ya. After refining it, the Taoist lord moved a little bit on the mountains and rivers, took a pair of golden bows and seven golden arrows, then closed the East Palace, ordered eight blue dragons to guard the gate, got up and flew to Wuji Cliff in the Great Barren Mountain, looked up, I saw tens of thousands of auspicious mist covering the top of the cliff, thousands of auspicious clouds lingering around, and Buddha's light and precious aura rising into the sky, necklaces hanging down, and fairy dew dripping. Among the many auspicious signs, there is Taiqing Immortal Light, which forms half an acre of Qingyun, there is Yuqing Divine Light, which hovers and dances, there is Shangqing Immortal Light, which holds up all kinds of treasures, and there is a thick demon cloud, pounding Majestic and majestic, there is also a long river, turbulent and surging, there is also a ginseng tree, which emits a misty yellow gas, and there are two black and white relics, which are shining brightly. Seeing this, Daoist Lu Ya was amazed and frightened at the same time. He slapped on the top of the door, and a red sun rushed out. Thousands of rays of light flew up to the top of the cliff without any notice to the disciples guarding the mountain gate. To the Infinity Palace. ¡ª¡ªIt was put on the shelves in the early morning, and 10,000 words will be updated at that time, entering a climax period. As of today, the public version of this book is 350,000 words, please ask for a monthly pass. ¡ª¡ªA kid was hanging out in online games. He was doing well at first and suddenly found the Sunflower Book. If he wanted to practice magical skills, he had to leave the palace first. Facing the temptation of S-level martial arts, he finally raised a knife For more details, Please see "Online Games: Wind and Dust Jianghu" ISBN: 183065 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 142 Lu Ya Golden Arrow Shoots Patriarch (Release) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ?One hundred and thirty-eighth chapter Lu presses the golden arrow and shoots the ancestor Zhou Tianxing against Hongjun (Part 1) As soon as Lu Yadaojun entered the door, Zhu Ganglie followed one after another. A monkey with six ears was sitting on his shoulder, its tail was curled around Zhu Ganglie's neck, its eyes were round and round, and it was holding a monkey in its hand. A thick stick. This monkey is the six-eared macaque. He fought Yang Jian that day, but he was defeated. He was separated from the Bull Demon King and others, so he found a pillar of chaotic evil energy, tempered his nine-turn golden body, and now he has become a golden body four change. ? On the same day, Zhu Ganglie was worshiped three times by Taoist Lu Ya, took advantage of the situation to escape, and happened to fly to the side of the evil spirit pillar, and met the six-eared macaque. The two of them tempered their golden bodies in the pillar of chaotic evil energy. After two months, Lao Zhu calculated that the time was coming, so he came together with the six-eared macaque. The monkey was a poor man, with its tail hooked around Lao Zhu's chin, wrapped around it, and said with a shy smile: "Good brother, if you have a baby, give me a self-defense first. Without a weapon, I won't be happy in my hands." Zhu Ganglie took out twenty-one innate mountain and river beads, the monkey shook his head when he saw it, and then took out six **, and the six-eared macaque was also struggling. Old Zhu simply took out treasures such as Nirvana Treasure Building, Shifang Soul Searching Conch, Goldfish, Yuanyang Gongde Ruler, etc., and let him choose. , smiled apologetically: "My little master, you'd better give me a stick, I don't like other treasures, I only like to wield sticks!" Zhu Ganglie laughed angrily, and cursed: "My treasures are all innate spiritual treasures. If you take out any one at random, it is enough to make people steal their heads! You are lucky, you don't even look down on them, but you like broken sticks! No!" The six-eared macaque laughed and said, "Good brother, only a stick can get into my magic eyes, so please trouble me and make one. I'll catch lice for you!" After finishing speaking, he brushed Zhu Ganglie's hair away with both hands, and he really got out of it Look for lice and fleas up. Zhu Ganglie quickly stopped him, and scolded with a smile: "Where did I get lice on my body, don't you want to ruin my reputation, I am going to beg a fairy to live for my brother! Well, I collected some chaotic vitality a few days ago, and use this kind of thing It is most suitable to create a magic weapon." The six-eared macaque was overjoyed, jumped up and down on his shoulders, and yelled: "Make one first, and then go find them!" Zhu Ganglie had no choice but to offer sacrifices to the treasure building and take out 10% of the chaotic vitality from it. This chaotic vitality is the basis for the evolution of earth, water, wind and fire, and the creation of all things. There is no need to look for gold, male, and wooden mothers. It is not inferior to Xiantian Lingbao. Lao Zhu asked the monkey to reach out and weigh the vitality, which was heavier than the mountains, scratching his ears and scratching his cheeks, and shouted: "Good senior brother, make it heavier, heavier! Now I have turned four times in my golden body, and the golden body tempered with innate spiritual energy body, with infinite strength, the heavier the stick, the better!" Zhu Ganglie was a little embarrassed, the chaotic vitality was not innate spiritual energy, it was easy to get, and the vitality in the Nirvana Treasure Building would be less if used, and he still wanted to keep the tempered golden body. Zhu Ganglie caught a glimpse of the pillar of chaotic evil energy, so he made up his mind and told Liu Er to stay where he was and not to move, while he sacrificed Yuanyang Gongde Ruler to break into the column of evil energy, and used the Nirvana Tower to draw out a wave of evil energy, which was better than that of vitality. It will be several times heavier. Zhu Ganglie forcibly fused the two chaotic auras together, and the two auras were extremely manic, like two spirit snakes entangled with each other, fighting endlessly. Old Zhu shouted violently, and the seals of both hands could not be changed. Every time he used a seal, a strange rune jumped out from his fingertips. In a moment, Zhu Ganglie played a million seals, and the millions of tadpole scripts shone with different colors. One by one fell into the two spirits! This method is a method that Zhu Ganglie realized from the memory of the Chaos Demon God. Each seal is a Chaos Divine Glyph, some are suitable for attacking, and some are suitable for refining weapons. A hundred times wiser. Zhu Ganglie injected millions of seals into the chaotic aura, and the two violent auras slowly compatible, and finally condensed together, regardless of each other, into a black stick. The stick gradually shrunk to about two feet in length, the six-eared macaque immediately snatched it up in its hands, and it was so heavy that it almost failed to pick it up. The stick fell into his hand and trembled slightly. Every time it trembled, it was accompanied by a deep thunder, which was a little lighter. The six-eared macaque hastily practiced sacrifices, planted the imprint of the primordial spirit, and shook a stick flower, but seeing this shake, countless tiny golden runes flew out of the stick surface, shaking the void, and couldn't help but said happily: "Okay!" Brother, this treasure is exactly what I want, and I still call it the Fenglei stick!" The monkey jumped on his shoulder again, and shouted: "Go, go! Go to the great barren mountain, capture all the disciples who bully me, and beat them up!" The Qi practitioners on the road tried to snatch it, but before reaching Lao Zhu's side, they were beaten to death by the six-eared macaque with a wind and thunder stick. The power of this wind and thunder stick is extraordinary, especially after adding the evil spirit of chaos?What virtue and ability do you have to dare to lead the pack? "Although Maitreya Buddha was angry in his heart, he also had some self-knowledge, forced a smile and said: "The little monk originally said that he did not dare to expect extravagantly, but in the opinion of the little monk, the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha is the best candidate for the leader! " Daoist Lu Ya heard the words, and sneered in his heart: "You want to tie me to your chariot? When I plotted against you, you were not yet born!" He smiled and said, "How dare you be this leader? In my opinion, Xuan Brother Du is the best candidate!" Seeing that he ignored him at all, Maitreya Buddha was very anxious, and kept watching him to signal, but Taoist Lu Ya pretended not to see it. Maitreya sighed secretly in his heart: "Now that the initiative has fallen into the hands of Taoists, Dari Tathagata Buddha has also lost his calculations!" How high is the cultivation of the mind of Master Xuandu? He didn't take this leader seriously at all, and said dumbly: "The plan made by the demon master Kunpeng is still ordered by the demon master. Do you have any objections?" Kunpeng demon master was afraid of getting angry, and was about to resign, Zhu Ganglie immediately jumped out, and said with a smile: "I have no objection to my teaching!" You actually want to push me into the fire pit! You are just the last disciple of the Shangqing sect, how can you be the master?" Zhu Ganglie shrugged, pretending not to hear. Seeing this, Daoist Duobao knew why Zhu Ganglie didn't let him come out to grab the leader's position, and said with a smile: "Junior brother Zhu means that I stop teaching, demon master, don't refuse!" Great Immortal Zhenyuan is also an old fox who has lived for an unknown number of years. Afraid of getting angry, he immediately said: "The demon master is expected, don't refuse!" The demon master Kunpeng also said that Yun Zhongzi also realized the joint, stopped Guang Chengzi and others, and said with a smile: "Mr. Kunpeng has high morals, and his magic power is also outstanding. Don't refuse." The ancestor Minghe also said: "The monster The teacher will take care of it." Seeing this, the Buddhists were silent. Seeing this, the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng thought about it for a moment, understood it, and said with a smile: "Those who are capable will work harder, and the demon master should not refuse." Seeing this, the other six ancient Buddhas also concealed their scheming and recommended Kunpeng as the leader. As for the others, although they intend to object, they are not as prestigious as them after all, and no one listens to them. Demon Master Kunpeng knows that he has been used as a target, and he is afraid that he will be hated from now on, but in this way, at the very least, Master Xuandu and Duobao and others owe him a favor, and even if there are setbacks in the future, they can still invite two People help each other. Thinking of this, the demon master felt relieved, and said with a smile: "Even so, a certain family will be disrespectful." Everyone said: "Please tell the demon master!" Kunpeng is a person with a lot of hills and valleys in his heart, otherwise he would not have served as the teacher of the demon clan in the Heavenly Court of the demon clan in the past. Taiyi Sanxian pointed out that each Taiyi Golden Immortal is in charge of a large banner, corresponding to a star, and the other 84,000 people are arranged according to the evil spirits around the star, and each star forms a formation, such as the Big Dipper Seven Star Array, the Southern Dipper Six kill array. He ordered everyone to practice their own formations. As for the leaders of all sects and sects, they were all extremely powerful figures. They stood outside the formation to prevent the ancestor Hongjun from breaking through the formation. Lao Zhu's realm has just reached Daluo Sanxian, and he doesn't need to hold banners, and he doesn't need to form a large array of stars and evil spirits. This is exactly what Zhu wants, so as not to be in danger. Unexpectedly, the demon master Kunpeng was angry at him for causing trouble for himself, and said: "This six-hundred soul flag must be shaken by the power of chaos to see its greatest power." So he gave him the task of waving the six-hundred soul flag to assassinate Hongjun ancestor. Directly assassinate Hongjun, he will definitely be the first to be hit by Hongjun, this job is extremely dangerous. Old Zhu wanted to yell at him, but after a second thought, he took the six-hundred banner with a smile. Seeing this, Demon Master Kunpeng thought, "Is this guy stupid?" Recommended brother's new book "Rogue Grandmaster" ISBN: 1000202 The same lascivious, equally wretched hooligan from another world~~~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 143 Lu Ya Golden Arrow Shoots Patriarch (Release the Ban) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ?One hundred and thirty-ninth chapter Lu Yajin shoots the ancestor with a golden arrow (lifting the ban) Zhou Tianxing fights against Hongjun (Part 2) After everyone had practiced the formation skillfully, Taoist Lu Ya built a camp tower with magic power in the middle of the plain three hundred miles away from the foot of Dahuang Mountain. It was three feet high and a hundred feet around. Daojun put the three-inch Yin man on the stage and prayed three times a day. Just after the first seven days, Daoist Lu Ya burst into anger suddenly, and said loudly: "Everyone, get ready!" With a sudden howl, he transformed into a three-legged Golden Crow, holding a golden bow and a golden arrow with three giant mountain-opening claws. Draw the bow and draw the arrow, and shoot at the three-inch Yin man with a whoosh sound! Everyone was shocked, Taoist Duobao hurriedly said: "The Seven Arrows Book with Nailheads should take 21 days to see its effect, how come earlier?" Zhu Ganglie was also extremely nervous, holding the Liuhun banner tightly, and the six-eared macaque covered the tail of the banner with the human-shaped talisman, imprinting the name of Taoist Hongjun, and avoided it far away. All the immortals are really far away from him, like avoiding the plague god. Lao Zhu used the supernatural powers of heaven and earth, turned his chaotic golden body, and said in his heart: "It must be that the Taoist king can't take away Hongjun's soul, and he was furious when he was discovered by the other party! But Lu Ya is cunning, so he made a move ahead of time. , I must be afraid of losing money in Hongjun's hands!" Just as he was thinking about it, Daoist Lu Ya fired seven arrows in a row! The seven arrows were connected end to end, and a golden light went straight towards the three-inch Yin man. Before it touched it, the Yin man, who had been forged from chaos and evil energy, suddenly exploded with a bang, and the evil energy surged, forming a giant of a hundred feet long. Patriarch Hongjun! The old ancestor's brows were furious, and as soon as he shouted "presumptuous", he was pierced by seven golden arrows, and was blown up cleanly! Lord Lu Yadao stood up and landed beside Demon Master Kunpeng, and said with his hands: "I worshiped him for seven days, and I only found a ray of remnant soul, and then he discovered it, and almost even this ray of remnant soul was killed by him." He took it back! I had to do it in advance to shoot and kill his remnant soul! The Chaos Demon God is really powerful!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the sky suddenly dimmed, and the brilliance of the two huge suns was dimmed, but a long Milky Way was seen across the sky, and the stars in the Milky Way were twinkling, and the huge planets could be seen, dazzling. Greed was revealed in everyone's eyes, and they repeatedly praised: "What an immortal aura!" The Milky Way spans hundreds of millions of miles of sky, shrinking suddenly, like a meteor chasing the moon, dragging its colorful tail, and throwing it straight to this place! The meteor fell to the ground and turned into a purple-clothed Taoist, describing Gao Gu, that innate immortal light turned into a white rainbow, coiled around the back of the Taoist's head, with a slight movement, the fairy music suddenly played, melodious. The aura was more solid than when Zhu Ganglie saw it last time, and the round jade plate appeared clearer. This Taoist is exactly Hongjun Patriarch of this world! Ancestor Na Hongjun came to the stage slowly, looked left and right, and said with a smile: "What an exquisite magic trick! Who are you, where did you come from, why can't even I see the origin clearly?" Glimpse Zhu Ganglie, Patriarch Hongjun's expression changed, and he asked, "Fellow Daoist, why are you here?" Old Zhu was silent, and the Kunpeng demon master shouted: "Don't do it yet!" But the sound of rumbling was heard endlessly, and 365 large banners were raised from the ground, each a thousand feet high, and a Taiyi floated on the top of each banner Jinxian, under the banners stood densely packed Taiyi Sanxians, shouting in unison! Suddenly, three hundred and sixty-five starlights were attracted from beyond the starry sky, thick as clouds, some pure yin, some pure yang, some yin and yang, some compatible with water and fire, some enough to rejuvenate dead wood, Some can destroy life force, 365 stars have 365 properties. Three hundred and sixty-five Zhou Tian Xing Dou and 84,000 stars were attracted by the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, leaving their original orbits and approaching the Yuanyuan Continent. But seeing the bright stars in the sky, each planet is getting bigger and lower, it seems to be within reach! Thousands of creatures in the Yuanyuan Continent have never seen such a vision, they all prostrate themselves on the ground and worship, calling them gods! There are also those monks who don't believe in evil, flying up with a splash, wanting to go to the stars to see what's going on, but they don't know that just after flying into the range of thousands of stars, they are smashed to pieces by the tyrannical starlight! Taoist Hongjun looked at the stars hanging above his head, and said with a smile: "Small tricks!" Just as he was about to break the formation, Zhu Ganglie suddenly yelled, raised the six soul banner, and waved it violently! But when he heard a loud noise of "click", the loud roar rushed straight into the ears of the ancestor Hongjun, just like a thunderbolt shaking the sky and a dragon roaring in Jiuzhou! Even with the cultivation base of the ancestor Hongjun, he couldn't help but lose his mind. In an instant, Zhu Ganglie shook off one soul and two souls, and was sucked into the six soul banner! Lao Zhu was still waiting for another shake, and the ancestor Hongjun had already come back to his senses, entrusted his soul in the aura, and said angrily: "I taught you the Tao, and you want to kill me?!" . Lao Zhu hastily sacrificed the Nirvana Tower and covered himself up! As soon as the Nirvana Treasure Building fell down, an unstoppable force struck, with several clicks, the entire twelve-storey Nirvana Treasure Building was shattered into pieces! Fragments againTaking the right time, seeing Patriarch Hongjun sober, he waved the Six Soul Banner once to disrupt his position and make it impossible for him to fight back. Old Zhu has always liked to speculate, and he has pinpointed the time extremely accurately. With his help, Zhou Tianxing's big formation has become stable again. Seeing this, the three hundred and sixty-five Taiyi Golden Immortals and the eighty-four thousand Taiyi Sanxians breathed a sigh of relief, and the people outside the formation also felt a little relieved, and no longer had the thought of running away. Of all the people present, only Kunpeng, Zhenyuan, Duobao, Randeng and others were secretly anxious. They were well-informed, so they naturally knew that the six soul banners could not be moved easily, which was extremely consuming mana. Baoxiang Huanxi Buddha is even more worried. In the battle of conferring gods in the earth fairy world, with his Taiyi Jinxian's strength, he could only shake the six soul banners six times, and his mana was exhausted. Even if Zhu Ganglie could command Chaos Vitality, how much cultivation can it have? When his vitality is exhausted, it will be the time for Patriarch Hongjun to break out! The long-eared Dingguang Huanxi Buddha thought for a moment, and sneered in his heart: "It's wishful thinking to get rid of Hongjun Patriarch! Why should I die with them?" A golden cicada escaped its shell, leaving behind an incarnation outside the body, which was exactly the same as the main body, but he flew away and escaped! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 144 Changing Stars and Changing Battles You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just as the masters were worried, Zhu Ganglie shook the six-hundred soul banner twenty-three times, his whole body was empty of magic power, and he could no longer hold on, so he hurriedly handed the six-hundred soul banner to the six-eared macaque. Unexpectedly, in this gap, Patriarch Hongjun seized the moment of saneness, sacrificed the indelible aura again, and swiped it! Heavenly Master Sa Shoujian, who is in charge of the Big Dipper Constellation, and his seven disciples immediately turned into ashes without even a chance to escape! After his death, there was a vacancy in Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Formation immediately, Demon Master Kunpeng hurriedly said: "Huanxi Buddha, you and the Bodhisattva under the door go to fill this vacancy!" The Huanxi Buddha was just an incarnation of the deity, and he laughed and said, "Okay, let's go!" He took the seven Huanxi female Bodhisattvas under his door and flew to the Nandou Star Banner. Kunpeng and the others were all paying attention to the situation in the formation, but they didn't notice Huanxi Buddha's abnormal condition. Where does this avatar outside the body have the mana of the deity, it can't command the star streamers at all, receive the power of the stars and turn them into the Big Dipper stars, a big loophole suddenly appeared in the formation. In addition, the six-eared macaque has no chaotic magic power, and cannot fully unleash the power of the six-hundred soul flag. Ancestor Hongjun immediately seized this opportunity, and the Innate Immortality aura rushed and stirred up the incarnation of Huanxi Buddha and the seven Huanxi female Bodhisattvas. Smash! That spiritual light was rampant, and with a jingle, it broke through the shackles of Zhou Tian's star formation, like a white rainbow, a jade pillar, straight into the sky! That ray of spiritual light flickered vigorously among the huge stars in the sky, and I saw that the stars were unstable, but they were driven by the spiritual light and drifted to the west! The three hundred and sixty-five constellations and the 84,000 stars are all formed by the immortal aura that was destroyed when the world was created. Even if the power of all the stars is gathered, they cannot compete with Taoist Hongjun's indestructible aura. , if Hongjun was in its heyday, this swipe would probably smash Zhou Tian Xingdou to pieces, but at this moment, he is being plotted by hundreds of thousands of monks, and he can only perform 30% of his cultivation base, and his soul is incomplete, so he can only move stars Changing fights, but cannot destroy the foundation of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation! When he changed stars and changed stars, the starlight hanging down from Zhou Tian Xingdou was distorted immediately, and everyone had to activate the formation and fly in the direction of the stars, so as not to lose the power of the stars! But everyone's cultivation bases were uneven, and their flying speeds varied from slow to fast, which immediately messed up the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation! Upon seeing this, Demon Master Kunpeng hurriedly shouted: "Everyone stay where you are!" After hearing this violent shout, everyone quickly stabilized their bodies and kept the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation in order. But seeing that starlight column getting more and more deflected, more and more distorted, and seeing that it was about to leave the range of the big banner, suddenly there was only a high-pitched cry, like a dragon's roar, like a phoenix's mournful cry! Demon Master Kunpeng showed his real body, Wanli Dapeng, clawed down with both claws, forcibly inserted into the hinterland of the mainland, and the wings of the hanging cloud fluttered, forcibly uprooting the land thousands of miles away! Seeing this, Master Kong Xuan turned himself into a real peacock, with his back against the land, and Zhenyuanzi, Minghe, Randeng, Yun Zhongzi, Duobao, etc., turned into towering giants, each supporting the sky From the corner of the mainland, they shouted in unison: "Get up!" ?Everyone exerted their cultivation with all their strength, rushing towards the west, chasing Zhou Tian Xingdou, maintaining the star power continuously, and the formation is not broken! Demon Master Kunpeng freed his hands, and immediately ordered Tianzun Daoxing and his six disciples to go to make up the formation. The demon master flew back to Wuji Cliff in the Great Barren Mountain without stopping, grabbed the six-eared macaque and Zhu Ganglie, threw them on his back, and called Said: "Fellow Daoist, do you still have strength?" Zhu Ganglie smiled and said, "If I have the strength, would you still want to carry me?" Kunpeng spread his wings and chased after the flying continent. The wind was so fierce that the two of them saw blood, and he shouted: "Patriarch Hongjun is the Chaos Demon God, only the magic power of Chaos can hurt him, otherwise how can I shake you?" ? Quickly recover your mana, you are still needed at this time!" After a few wings, the demon master caught up with the crowd, landed on the air continent, threw them down, and turned them into human forms. Old Zhu smiled wryly: "Now that my Nirvana Palace is destroyed, where can I get the primordial energy to replenish my strength?" Demon Master Kunpeng was extremely anxious, and the moment he came back and forth, another golden fairy in charge of a star died, and the demon master quickly ordered someone to add, saying: "If so, I am going to die!" Zhu Ganglie hesitated for a moment, sacrificed a mountain and river bead, and said: "Master Demon Master, can you break it?" Demon Master Kunpeng was also taken aback when he saw the ten thousand rays of light from this mountain and river bead. Knowing that Zhu Ganglie wanted to destroy this orb and absorb the chaotic vitality in it, he said in a low voice: "This is an innate spirit treasure. ?¡± "The demon master underestimated me. Not to mention the innate treasure, even the treasure of chaos is not as important as life!" "Well said! I underestimated you earlier!" Demon Master Kunpeng exclaimed, took out the golden hammer for beating the drum, and smashed it with all his strength! This golden hammer that beats drums and urns is also an innate spiritual treasure. It was refined by a demon master to perfection. Zhu Ganglie's Shanhe Pearl can only exert 20% of its power, but his golden hammer can exert 100% of its power! With just one blow, the mountain?Suddenly there was thunder, and the entire universe was shaken. All living beings bowed their heads and worshiped, and the reason was unknown. Taoist Hongjun gave up his whole body cultivation and catalyzed good fortune. Although it is not as wonderful as the natural birth, it is also the world's first-class treasure. Such a powerful coercion spread throughout the universe in an instant. Seeing this, Demon Master Kunpeng and the others were both terrified and greedy in their hearts, they all stood up and snatched the jade plate! However, Zhu Ganglie sacrificed all the remaining mountain and river beads, and threw them at Taoist Hongjun without thinking. A white light flashed in his hand, and there was another golden flag of white lotus. He stirred it vigorously, trying to smash Taoist Hongjun's body into pieces end! Daoist Na Hongjun ignored everyone's attack, raised his head, and said with a smile: "So, this is the Tao" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 145: The Comet Strikes; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A certain pig's new book has come out, Water Margin Immortal Journey, address: http:www.qidian.combook1111526.aspx, welcome to bookmark ________________________ Let's say that the good luck jade plate was catalyzed by the ancestor Hongjun with his whole body's magic power. Seeing this, all the strong men from the earth and fairy world are terrified and greedy on the one hand. The three-legged golden crow, Kong Xuan is transformed into a three-thousand-mile peacock, the ancestor Minghe is transformed into a three-thousand-mile long river, Yun neutron is transformed into a three-thousand-mile colorful cloud, Zhenyuan Daxian is transformed into a ginseng tree with hundreds of thousands of feet, and the ancient lamp-burning Buddha is transformed into a giant mouthful. With a green lamp in the coffin, Taoist Duobao turned into a giant of hundreds of thousands of feet, with twenty-four heads and eighteen arms, all screaming to snatch the good luck jade plate. Even the great mage Xuandu couldn't hold back, and also flew up! Except for the most powerful mana of the nine, the rest of the disciples are mediocre. Under the hurricane set off by the nine, it is difficult to stand still. Only Zhu Ganglie, relying on his incomparable strength and his golden body of chaos, can withstand it. Gangfeng, sacrificed the remaining mountain and river beads, waved the white lotus and golden light flag, and killed the ancestor Hongjun! Ancestor Na Hongjun dismissed everyone's reaction, and only waved his hand. Immediately following Zhu Ganglie's attack abruptly, he absorbed the information in the good fortune jade plate in a moment, and said with a smile: "You are very knowledgeable, but it's a pity that they don't agree with you. You work together. This jade plate is destined to be poor, who can take it away?" Zhu Ganglie saw that the Bailian Golden Light Banner and the Shanhe Pearl were useless to Hongjun, so he simply took away the magic weapon and sighed sadly: "It's really a pity, if they can be single-minded with me, it will be enough to kill you in one fell swoop while you don't have any magic power! You can snatch the jade plate according to your own ability." High above the sky, the good luck jade plate has attracted endless heaven and earth aura from all parts of the universe. There is everything you can expect from innate aura, acquired aura, chaotic vitality, and chaotic evil energy. Kunpeng Luya and others all used their own methods to break through the rich aura. Even though they are the top figures in the earth fairy world, even in the devil world, they were unable to break through the blockade of spiritual energy and snatch the jade plate of good fortune. This majestic and vast spiritual energy is the result of the ancestor Hongjun absorbing the information in the good fortune jade plate, comprehending the way of heaven, and he is about to prove the Hunyuan and become a saint. Swallow these auras, and you can become a saint! Ancestor Hongjun's understanding of the way of heaven is getting deeper and deeper, the aura in his body is becoming more ethereal and elusive, and the aura in the air is getting thicker and stronger. Seeing this, the ancestor asked with a smile: "Friend Zhu, why don't you run away? Maybe there is still a glimmer of life." Zhu Ganglie sneered and said: "Escape? Can you escape this world? I have seen the majesty of a saint, turning his hands into clouds and turning his hands into rain, and the entire universe is under his control!" Ancestor Hongjun became interested and was about to speak when suddenly his feet trembled, the land collided with a mountain and instantly turned into powder! The ancestor looked up, and saw a ferocious mountain standing in the center of the Yuanyuan Continent, straight as a pillar, standing upright in the sky, without seeing the top. If Dahuang Mountain is the largest mountain in Yuanyuan Continent, then this mountain in front of you is the first fierce mountain and the first steep mountain in the mainland! Daoist Hongjun's expression changed, and he said with a smile: "So it's Yangzhu Peak, the head of the Chaos Dragon, and it's really vicious! Fellow Daoist, who is the saint you're talking about? I've never heard of it!" As the ancestor Hongjun was talking, his face suddenly changed dramatically, but it was because he had already absorbed the huge and mixed information in the good luck jade plate, and he saw the universe clearly, and suddenly he had a kind of enlightenment. This comprehension is a realm that can only be touched by a sage, allowing Patriarch Hongjun to grasp clearly all the big and small things in the universe in a moment! "So you come from another world. Could it be the Demon Realm?! No wonder, no wonder!" Rao Hongjun Taoist's cultivation was as high as the sky, and he couldn't help but change his face, and suddenly there was a killing intent in his heart. From the perspective of the Earth Immortal Realm, this newborn universe is a demon, but from the perspective of this universe, the Earth Immortal Realm is also a demon, a demon with mutually restraining attributes! When the two encounter each other, they must die together! Here, Zhu Ganglie saw the slight change in the face of the ancestor Hongjun, his heart moved, and he also looked at Yangzhu Peak. There are not many things that can change Patriarch Hongjun's color. If this Yangzhu Peak can be refined into a magic weapon, its power must be terrifying. When the chaotic dragon and the giant phoenix opened up the world, they fought while fighting, and the yang energy was not exhausted. Although the dragon died, this Yangzhu peak still stood upright. There is a monk named Wukong from the world of immortals living in this mountain peak. Seeing the extraordinary origin of this mountain peak, he lives here. A mountain peak was cut down and refined into a weapon. For the past two hundred years, he has turned a deaf ear to the affairs of the world, and only cut a small gap in Yangzhu Peak, without shaking its foundation at all. Wukong was not discouraged at all. He also heard the news of the battle between the immortals of the Earth Immortal Realm and Hongjun, but he was too lazy to participate and continued to practice in the mountains. Everyone hitWhen the fire was in full swing, Wukong couldn't bear it anymore, so he sneaked a peek. When the piece of land seized by the Kunpeng Demon Master rushed towards Yangzhu Peak, Wukong saw the fierceness of the approach and did not dare to resist it. dao. This heavy impact only shattered the outer shell of the sky-reaching giant pillar, and countless boulders like huge mountains crashed down, blazing in all directions! When the dust settled, Wukong hurriedly opened his eyes to look, and saw a thick golden stick standing between the sky and the earth, piercing straight into the sky! That Wukong was overjoyed, he had already pounced on him, using his golden body, hugged the pillar and shook it for a while, but he didn't know that it was like a fly shaking a tree, the golden pillar didn't even move even if he picked it up. Patriarch Na Hongjun looked around and was startled. All the monks who had besieged him were from the "Demon Realm". The ancestor trembled all over, and saw that the nine great monks had already broken through the blockade of strong aura, almost touching the jade plate of fortune! The patriarch Hongjun couldn't bear it any longer, and suddenly opened his mouth to inhale, like a whale swallowing a long rainbow, and the aura ball from the cloud hanging from the sky immediately shot down a white pillar, and poured it into the patriarch's mouth continuously. He sees through the origins of the people, so how dare he continue to trust him, he will immediately absorb the aura gathered by the heavens and the earth into his body, become the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and use the supernatural powers of a saint to sweep away the demons from other lands, and give the prehistoric people a stable environment for development! Seeing this, Demon Master Kunpeng and others knew that it was hopeless to snatch the Jade Plate of Fortune. If the other party proved to be Hunyuan, even if they snatched it, they would be killed immediately on the spot! The nine people thought it over clearly and broke into a cold sweat. Lord Lu Yadao immediately made a big wish, saying: "If I am a Buddha, I will definitely eliminate Hongjun, defy the way of heaven, re-establish the principles, and educate all living beings!" The corpse god's three-legged Golden Crow came out in the form of a three-legged Golden Crow, and Daoist Lu Ya cut off a corpse with his great wish, his mana suddenly soared, he escaped from the spiritual energy, and killed Taoist Hongjun! At the same time, the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng also made a great wish: "If I realize the right enlightenment, I will definitely re-establish Lingshan to preach, save people to be good, and get infinite good results!" Out of an avatar, also rushed to Hongjun! Daoist Duobao, who has been the Buddha of Duobao Tathagata, is clear about the method of beheading corpses, and immediately made a great wish: "I wish to use this body to promote the Way of the Supreme Purity, to educate hundreds of millions of sentient beings, to jump out of the three realms, and not to be in the five elements!" Immediately Cut out the incarnation of the Tathagata Buddha, and the magic power soars! Upon seeing this, Master Xuandu quickly shook his body and shouted: "Fellow Daoist, the situation is critical, come out and help me!" Some Daoists from Nanhua escaped, and they also all rushed to kill Patriarch Hongjun! Seeing that everyone was showing their own means, Patriarch Minghe, not to be outdone, insisted on cutting out an incarnation of Emperor Asura with huge mana, with two fire dragons hanging on his ears, and two red lotus karmic fires in his hands, tens of thousands of feet long; Demon Master Kunpeng also cut out the incarnation of giant kun with powerful mana; at the same time, Immortal Zhenyuan also cut out the incarnation of ginseng fruit tree. At this moment, the nine masters, regardless of hiding their strength, cut out a corpse each, and their mana is unprecedentedly powerful, as long as the ancestor Hongjun is killed! Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said: "It's too late, it's too late! If you could have acted a little earlier and didn't grab the lucky jade plate, Hongjun would be dead! What a pity!" They are useless, it seems that we can only sacrifice the last magic weapon! I just don¡¯t know if the hand of the Sanqing sage can reach this world?¡± He took out three bunches of high incense from his sleeve, and was about to ignite it with great concentration to Sanqing The saint prayed, and suddenly, there was another drastic change! But seeing a huge and incomparable planet flying from the vast and unpredictable space, piercing the night sky, dragging its long tail, dotted with starlight, breaking through the coercion of Hongjun before he became a saint with a mighty momentum, and crashing with the fortune jade The discs collided and exploded immediately! That planet is nothing more than a superficial appearance, it is hollow inside and contains an extremely rich aura! Immortals who came from the Earth Immortal Realm are very familiar with this aura. They meditated in the Earth Immortal Realm, practiced Taoism, smelted lead and turned mercury, in order to introduce this aura into their bodies, and the unity of heaven and man! The aura from the Earth Immortal World planet, the Earth Immortal World! This aura and the aura of the demon world collided, and there was an incessant thunder immediately, and they melted each other in a short while, consuming a quarter of the aura of heaven and earth attracted by the chance of the ancestor Hongjun's sanctification! Just as this planet melted, three more planets flew in and collided one after another, obliterating the last hope of the ancestor Hongjun's sanctification! ?Everyone had never expected such a change, they were all stunned and forgot to fight. Four planets, four huge auras, forcibly obliterating the hope of a chaotic demon god's sanctification! This method, this supernatural power, who can use it? Ancestor Hongjun's face became more and more miserable, more and more panicked, he raised his head and asked in a trembling voice: "Who are you" In the vast and unpredictable space, a three-meter-sized boulder was swaying and flying. The round stone was condensed from the essence of Burgundy from the Earth Immortal Realm, and it was the most inert, melting slowly with the aura of the Demon Realm. When the stone flew to the top of everyone's heads, it finally melted away, and a lazy voice popped out from inside: "That tired and lazy disciple Zhu Ba, if you can't get rid of this old man Hongjun, you might as well slam your head on the tofu!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com)It is formed by the condensed essence of ??, the most inert, and it melts slowly with the aura of the demon world. When the stone flew to the top of everyone's heads, it finally melted away, and a lazy voice popped out from inside: "That tired and lazy disciple Zhu Ba, if you can't get rid of this old man Hongjun, you might as well slam your head on the tofu!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 146: A Stick to the Sky (Part 1) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A certain pig's new book has come out, Water Margin Immortal Journey, address: http:www.qidian.combook1111526.aspx, welcome to bookmark In the world of Earth and Immortals, in the Celestial Biyou Palace of the Shangqing, the sage of the Shangqing Tongtian Jiaozu, Zhu Ganglie's bad teacher, slowly received the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, and pulled out the Tai Chi diagram from the void, and said with a smile: "If it weren't for the Tai Chi diagram of the elder brother , nor can it be so easy to evolve the four planets, go directly to the edge of the universe, and protect the sword energy of the four swords of Zhuxian. This map is really a treasure!" The ancestor praised him, got up and went to the holy land of Taiqing, and returned the Taiji map to him. Taishang Laojun smiled and said: "Senior brother, my four swords will not only prevent Hongjun from the demon world from becoming a saint for three hundred years, but will also seriously damage his vitality. I am afraid that even the current hurdle will be difficult to pass. !" Taishang Laojun laughed and said: "Junior brother is very capable. However, your action has caused me to wait for my disciples, and it has caused a lot of trouble!" Tongtian Jiaozu hurriedly asked: "What do you say, brother?" Taishang Laojun said unhurriedly: "My fairy world is not in harmony. Besides you, me and Yuanshi, there are three saints. If my Taoist disciples in the demon world are about to become holy, other saints will also do this. How do they resist?" The Patriarch of Tongtian Sect was startled for a moment, then sneered and said, "Most Nuwa would not dare to do this, except for the two Western Sects. If they really dare to harm my Taoist disciples, I will wipe out all the disciples of his Buddhist Sect in the Demon Realm. Then go to Lingshan, set up the Immortal Sword Formation, and compete with him!" Taishang Laojun shook his head and smiled and said: "Junior brother is still impulsive, but if there is such a day, I'm afraid that my old bones will be loosened." The two saints clapped their hands and laughed. Let's talk about the Yuanyuan Continent of the Demon Realm, the ancestor Hongjun was directly beaten back to his original form by the aura contained in the four planets of the Tongtian Sect Ancestor, lost the opportunity to become a saint, and his cultivation base plummeted, leaving only the body of a Chaos Demon God, and that A vast and thousands of miles of good fortune jade plate. The move of Tongtian Jiaozu is tantamount to stripping Hongjun Patriarch naked and throwing him into the pack of wolves. The immortals of the Earth Immortal Realm are not wolves, but they are more terrifying than wolves, especially when these people suffer so much and thousands of fellow Taoists die at his hands, it makes everyone gnash their teeth with hatred. Ancestor Hongjun's complexion changed slightly, he stretched out his hand, fetched the good luck jade plate, and said with a sneer, "Even if I can't become holy at the moment, you are not my opponent! Heavenly demons, today I will show you the true strength of the gods of chaos! Taoist Hongjun was crackling all over his body, his body was getting bigger and taller, and he was as high as a million feet in a moment, looking down on the heroes! This Daoist Hongjun is uniquely blessed. He is a unparalleled giant born in the chaos. His main body is so tall, at this time, all the immortals in the Earth Immortal Realm have fled separately, and have no time to form a Zhoutian Star Dou array. Daoist Hongjun doesn't have to worry about being refined, so he used his real body. Seeing this, Demon Master Kunpeng sneered: "In terms of real body, you are even worse than me!" Instructing the giant kun to incarnate, he pounced on Patriarch Hongjun, opening his mouth wide, just about to swallow him into his belly. Daoist Na Hongjun got up early to meet him with a punch, and killed the giant kun incarnation of the kunpeng demon master with just one punch! Daoist Lu Ya also ordered the three-legged Golden Crow to leap up from behind him, grab Hongjun's shoulders, and tear him hard, trying to tear him in half. As a result, Daoist Hongjun's body remained motionless, and he grabbed the three-legged Golden Crow with his backhand, and with a light pat, it turned into ashes! Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie suddenly remembered Nan Hua's words, and quickly shouted: "His physical strength is not inferior to the eight-turn golden body! This is the Chaos Demon God who proves the Tao with strength, and it must not be underestimated! Or use Zhou Tian Xing to fight big!" Formation, it is better to refine him!" Nine Turns Mysterious Kungfu is to defeat the innate in the future, forcibly change the fate against the sky, and make the physical body into an attack and defense that is not inferior to the innate spirit treasure, which is more powerful than those who are born tyrannical! It's just because the technique is too difficult, and it was born late, and no one has practiced it yet, but there is a saying in the world of the earth and immortals: Nine turns become a saint! Nine turns of the golden body, to prove the Tao with strength, to become a saint! It seems that among the saints, they also silently accepted this statement. It can be seen that the Jiuzhuan Xuangong does have its uniqueness! The physical body of this ancestor Hongjun has been tempered in the chaos for hundreds of millions of years, and after the ordeal of the creation of the world, its hardness is no less than that of the peak of the eight-turn golden body. If you fight him head-on, unless it is an innate treasure, you can make him Injuried. If everyone uses spells to attack, there is nothing he can do. After all, the ancestor Hongjun has absorbed the information from the good luck jade plate, so he doesn't know which spells well? Hearing Zhu Ganglie's reminder, Kunpeng and others turned into giants one after another, with three heads and six arms, or three heads and eight arms, or three eyes on the forehead, and what's more, Taoist Duobao, with twenty-four heads and eighteen arms, each Holding a magic weapon in their hands, they fought around Patriarch Hongjun! the??, Jishou said to the three people: "The things in the past are all their own masters, I hope Brother Wukong will not care about it!" Wukong said: "I have nothing to do with the affairs of the earth and immortal world." The Tongarm Immortal was overjoyed when he heard this, and said: "My brother's demeanor is admirable!" His original form is a celestial ape with arms. He has the most divine power among the four great spirit monkeys. He came to the earth fairy world and practiced for a long time, and his skill is beyond the ordinary. : "Don't say I'm waiting, even if my Master Kunpeng demon master comes, I can't pull it up!" Yang Jian flew over with the Xiaotian dog, took a look at Yangzhu Peak, and said with a smile: "This peak is connected to the kidney of the Chaos Dragon. If you want to get it out of the ground, I'm afraid Daoist Hongjun has such magic power!" , Jishou said to Wukong: "Daoist friend, your name is Wukong now, and you have no connection with the earth and fairy world. Let the past between us be written off?" Demon Master Kunpeng and others fought desperately with Patriarch Hongjun there, but the five of them were at ease, chatting about their parents and family, and talking about past grievances. If those nine people saw it, they would definitely die of anger. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 147: Hitting the sky with a stick, the patriarch died on Yangzhu Peak (Part 2) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!¡ª¡ª Number of words is not counted¡ªthe bottom of the vip chapter page has the words "vote monthly to support the author", please click¡ª¡ª Wukong snorted, ignored him, and said to Zhu Ganglie: "Patriarch Zhu Ba, if you have the ability, go forward and push down this pillar. I respect you as a brother!" Yang Jian was a little embarrassed, and laughed when he heard this. Said: "Zhu Badao friend, if you can push down this pillar, I will stay away from you when I see you in the future!" Zhu Ganglie said with a long smile: "What's so difficult?" He flew up suddenly, and a golden light flew towards the top of the Yangzhu Peak. At this moment, he was not bound by the spiritual energy in the Nirvana Tower, and his speed was very good. Everyone hurriedly followed, and after flying for an unknown number of miles, they finally arrived at the top of Yangzhu Peak. The lower end of the pillar is straight, but it changes when it reaches the top, like a golden gun. The name of this treasure is: Chaos Pan Demon Spear, which is hidden in Yangzhu Mountain, and can only be seen by breaking the shell of the mountain. Everyone stood at the top of the Chaos Disk magic gun and looked down, only to see that Hongjun was wrestling with the Great Master Xuandu and others, stuck together. Zhu Ganglie's heart moved, and he said with a smile: "Not only can I overthrow this golden gun, but I can also get rid of Hongjun!" Everyone didn't believe it, even Yang Jian said with a smile: "The five of us are all practicing Jiuzhuan Xuangong, don't we know the power of our own Xuangong? With our current cultivation level, we can't confront Hongjun head-on. You If I can really knock him over, I will immediately leave Yuqing and worship you as my teacher!" Old Zhu smiled and said, "I'll accept you as a disciple!" The six-eared macaque and others didn't believe that he could overthrow the Chaos Disk Spear, and clamored, "If you can really overthrow the Chaos Disk Demon Spear, I won't be your brother either. Change to be your apprentice! But if you can¡¯t push us down, you must call us brothers when we meet!¡± Old Zhu laughed and said, "We all practice Nine Turns Mysterious Kungfu, so it's not impossible to achieve a sect alone, no matter the master, just brothers, how about it?" Yang Jian and others felt slightly moved after hearing this: " The skills we practice and the way of proving the Tao are different from those of outsiders. It is not impossible to become a sect. It¡¯s just that the five religions of Buddhism and monsters stand side by side at present, how can we make us rise?¡± They all laughed: ¡°Let¡¯s see you Can you knock down this pillar! If you can knock him down, we can discuss it again!" Zhu Ganglie smiled and said: "Have you ever heard a saying from the ancient sages: Give me a beautiful woman, and I can move the whole planet? You shake the golden gun at the bottom, of course you can't make it move a little bit, but if you reach the top, you just have to move it." It needs to be touched lightly to make it swing left and right." After saying that, he transformed himself into a golden body, and pointed his finger on the Chaos Disk Demon Spear, and the hundreds of miles of the gun body really shook. "This golden gun is extremely rigid and strong, it is transformed from pure yang energy. It is the yang root of the chaotic dragon, and it is easy to break if it is rigid. The chaotic disk magic gun was previously covered by mountains and rocks, so it was naturally broken. Now there is no Yangzhu mountain. , is destined to be broken in my hands today!" Zhu Ganglie ordered everyone to get out of the way, retreated a hundred miles, and suddenly leaned forward, relying on his golden body to tyrannize, he slammed into the Chaos Disk Demon Spear abruptly with his side shoulder! Once upon a time, a very powerful foreigner said: Give me a fulcrum, and I can move the earth. This is what Lao Zhu used. The Chaos Disk Magic Gun is as thick as the top and bottom. It is impossible to break it at the bottom, but above hundreds of miles above the sky, the lever looks terrible. It will be magnified a million times! It is precisely because Zhu Ganglie knew this truth that he dared to speak in such a dialect that he was able to push down and break the Chaos Disk Demon Spear in one fell swoop. He himself has the power to move mountains and fill seas. This time, the force of the impact was as great as a million catties, and it was magnified a million times by the Chaos Disk Demon Spear. All of a sudden! "Kunpeng Luya and the others had their own ideas and didn't use their full strength. If they snatched the good fortune jade plate, it's hard to say whether I can prove the Tao!" Zhu Ganglie's eyes flashed fiercely, standing on the pillar, pressing down! The golden gun gradually tilted and fell towards the battlefield of Hongjun and others. Those ten people were fighting fiercely, completely forgetting themselves in the fight, no one had the time to look up and look up, without the slightest idea of ??the imminent disaster. The fierce light in Zhu Ganglie's eyes became more and more fierce, and he said in his heart: "The following are giants from various religions. If we get rid of them, the entire universe will be prehistoric, and no one will be able to do anything to me!" With a murderous heart, all the magic weapons were sacrificed, the nineteen innate mountains and rivers shone with light of various colors, the sky-covering white cover was combined with the six-path body, the purple flame surged, and under the six-path, faintly condensed into a purple sky thunder, a white lotus The golden light flag shoots out thousands of golden lights, holding up a long rainbow of white air, and the conch in ten directions is as big as a hill, with various runes flying around, and the goldfish is sacrificed, ready to miss, even if it runs away. This is a very rare opportunity, as long as the ten people fighting below are removed, isn't Lao Zhu walking sideways in this world? Lao Zhu condensed his whole body's mana and roused his primordial spirit. As long as the fallen Chaos Disk Magic Spear hurts them, Zhu Ganglie will not hesitate to make up for it, even if it is Duobao Kongxuan,"Dragon is a panlong, and the giant phoenix is ??a panfeng) under the yang root, which cannot but be said to be a kind of irony. Seeing that he couldn't die anymore, Yang Jian quickly sacrificed a jade bottle to collect the blood from Taoist Hongjun, and said, "Fellow Daoist Zhu, the blood of the demon god belongs to me, and the body belongs to you!" The spirit, blood and body of the demon god are both precious. Incomparably, blood is the only golden elixir for tempering a golden body, but the physical body can be cultivated into an incarnation outside the body. Although the power is inferior to that of the Chaos Demon God, the strength of the physical body is enough to make people envious. Zhu Ganglie raised the white lotus golden banner, with piercing eyes, said: "The body belongs to me, and the blood is divided into five parts, one for each person!" Yang Jian hesitated for a moment, then caught a glimpse of Wukong, the six-eared macaque, and the common-armed ape surrounding him, blocking the surrounding area with Zhu Ganglie, blocking his way out, revealing a hint of killing intent. Yang Jian didn't have the slightest chance of escaping from the four with the demon god's blood, so he immediately smiled and said, "Deal!" He was not a good stubble either, and said with a smile: "Friend Zhu, you swallowed Hongjun's body alone, isn't it too greedy? In my opinion, this Hongjun's body should also be divided into five parts!"- Number of words- Recommend "Young Master's Demon Fox Life" Traces of Swordsman. ISBN: 1018252 The demon fox master plays in the world, plunders beauties, and gives advice. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 148 Killing your running dog You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!- Word count not counted¡ªThe three chapters have been updated today, and the word count has reached 10,000 words (counting the mantissa), please allow me to strongly call for monthly tickets~ Yang Jian's move was to sow discord, intending to turn Wukong and others against Zhu Ganglie. Old Zhu sneered, and six innate treasures slowly rose around him, shining with various kinds of treasures, trying to make himself as kind as possible, he said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Yang Jian, if I hadn't knocked down the Chaos Disk Demon Spear, you wouldn't even be able to save your life, not to mention the demon god's flesh and blood! Now Daoist Hongjun died at my hands, and I destroyed the good fortune jade plate. From then on, the whole prehistoric There is no one who is in charge of the way of heaven, and no one can interfere with others to prove or not, and we monks who practice the nine-turn Xuangong also have a little more hope." "These are all due to me. What's more, you said before that if I can overthrow Yangzhu Peak, you will worship me as your teacher. If you want to break your promise, you are not allowed to attack the demon god's body, and you are not allowed to spread it. , otherwise you obediently call me master, and follow me to wander around! If you want to do something, I will concoct you freely!" Yang Jian looked around, but saw that Wukong was indifferent. Although Tongbixian was about to move, there was a six-eared macaque watching him. The six-eared man obeyed Zhu Ganglie's words. If Yang Jian and Tongbixian were in trouble, he would definitely help Zhu Ganglie, and Wukong was also a member of the Shangqing sect, so he would naturally help him. I'm afraid that he would lose his life here. Thinking of this, Yang Jian smiled and said: "It's just a joke, but you take it seriously. Today you have contributed the most, and this Hongjun body will naturally belong to you. Don't worry, fellow Taoist, I will never mention today's matter to anyone! "After that, he divided the demon god's blood into five parts and stored them in five jade bottles. He took one part for himself and gave the remaining four parts to four people. , I should go wandering around and practice too! Farewell." With the Xiaotian dog, he floated away. Behind his back, Zhu Ganglie showed a sneer, but Yang Jian didn't see it. Yang Jian flew thousands of miles away, probably out of the hearing range of the six-eared macaque, and immediately said to Xiaotiangou: "I keep my promises, I can't break my promise, I can't tell others the news that Zhuba Patriarch got Hongjun's body, but you It's not within the scope of the promise. Slim waist, you can go to the master's gate immediately, and when the masters and uncles come back, you will report this matter to them!" The Xiaotian dog stood up, turned into a black-clothed Taoist, and said, "Master, what's so great about Hongjun's physical body that you value it so much?" Yang Jian sneered and said: "Hongjun's body was born in the chaos. Although he was drained of blood and vitality, his hardness is still not inferior to the eight-turn golden body, which is enough to bear all the innate treasures. As far as muscles and bones, do you think it is powerful? Just now you also saw that Uncle Yun Zhongzi joined hands with eight other people to attack, and he did not break his physical body. If he can train this physical body into his own body, Zhu Ganglie will immediately Once he becomes an expert who sweeps the Three Realms, and with the help of Kong Xuan, Duobao and others, I am afraid that the person who goes to Qingtian will be enough to wipe out all the powers of other sects, making him the only one of the sect!" Only then was Slender Waist taken aback, and said: "Master, this Hongjun's physical body is so powerful, wouldn't he be able to prove Hunyuan immediately?" Yang Jian said with a smile: "Possessing Hongjun's body has his advantages, but also his disadvantages. Let's not mention how difficult it is to refine him. Even if he is refined into his own body, it is just the body of Ju Demon God. There is no skill to let him go." He proved that he had to follow the old path of the Nine-Turn Xuan Gong. However, it would take more mana to refine the Nine-Turn golden body with the demon god's body, and it may not be possible to practice Nine-Turn in tens of thousands of trillions of years. The gain outweighs the loss. In my opinion, Zhu Ganglie, who is a traitorous hero, will definitely refine Hongjun's body into an incarnation, and when the corpse is beheaded in the future, Hongjun will be cut out as three corpses! If he can cut Hongjun, I am afraid that the sage will not be able to restrain him. You should quickly report to the master and invite all the immortals of the three realms to make this fellow surrender Hongjun's body, so as not to become a serious problem! " The thin waist took the order, and immediately flew to the sky, where hundreds of millions of colorful clouds are filled. Above the colorful clouds, there is a huge palace built, magnificent and magnificent, with extraordinary style, and the words Yuxu Palace are written on it. Auspicious clouds hover over the palace, cigarettes fill the air, there are blue luan dancing, colorful phoenix presenting auspiciousness, and cranes playing, it is a fairyland. When the Chanjiao Immortals left Yuxu Wonderland, they sealed the Yuxu Palace with great magic power, and they dared not break the restriction presumptuously, so they had to stay outside the palace, waiting for the Chanjiao Immortals to return. He waited for a while, and suddenly saw a piece of Buddha's light rising in front of him, thousands of golden lotuses, he quickly widened his eyes and saw a beautiful woman in white standing on top of the cloud, stepping on the nine-grade lotus platform, the Buddha's light and precious aura flowed from the whole body Shooting, it is truly worthy of being the master of the Western Lingshan, the compassionate flight that saves all living beings! "Guanyin Bodhisattva has an old relationship with my master, and the master still owes him a few favors. I must not be negligent!" The slender Xiaotian dog recognized Master Guanyin, and hurriedlyHe ran up to meet him, knelt down and said, "Bodhisattva, why are you here? All the lords are not here, only the younger one, and I can't entertain you. Forgive me, forgive me!" Master Miaoshan Cihang and Avalokitesvara laughed and said: "I just passed by, so I came to take a look and catch up with you brothers. Since they are not here, it is inconvenient for the poor monk to stay for a long time. Thin waist, you reply Yun Zhongzi and other senior brothers said that Cihang had been here and wanted to return to the Taoist sect, and asked him if he would take him in?" Slim Waist had a great impression of this Bodhisattva, but he turned into a human form, without a tail to shake, and said with a quick smile, "The Bodhisattva wants to return to Yuqing? This is a great thing! My lords will be delighted to hear this!" Master Guanyin nodded and smiled, gently stretched out his right hand like a jade onion, stroked the top of his slender waist, and said: "You are still loyal, and I love you deeply." The Taoist in black was stroked twice by her, and it was very beneficial. He squinted his eyes and smiled: "Bodhisattva" Before he could say a flattering word, he felt that the jade hand on the top of his head suddenly released a huge and vast mana, which shocked everyone in one fell swoop. Slender waist and head broken! That slender waist escaped from Xiaotiangou Yuanshen, still ignorant, I saw a Huntian umbrella flying out of the sleeve of Master Guanyin, and the nine umbrella bones turned into nine giant pillars separating the four dimensions of heaven and earth, each coiled A prehistoric fire dragon! The Hunting Umbrella shot down ten thousand golden rays of light, destroying his slender body, and the Nine Dragon Pillar rumbled, burning his Sky-Screaming Dog Primordial Spirit to ashes, leaving no dregs behind! Master Avalokitesvara put away the Huntian Umbrella, stretched out his hand to wipe away the aura fluctuations brought by the Huntian Umbrella, without leaving any traces, he laughed and said: "Slender waist, you can't blame me, who told me to fight with Yang Jian that day, you bit me I took it all at once? If you want to blame, you can only blame you for worshiping the wrong master, how could Yang Jian's methods escape the calculations of my ancestor?" This Avalokitesvara called himself 'Old Ancestor', if it fell into the ears of outsiders, I am afraid that he would be terrified to death, wondering if the Bodhisattva is crazy. Master Avalokitesvara sneered a few times, and said to himself: "I will continue to follow the Buddhists, but those bald donkeys are poorer than me, and they don't have a decent magic weapon. If they burn the lamp, they will get a little more powerful treasure , I can also borrow it, and then play a missing" The master left Yuxu Palace and continued to search for the fragments of the good fortune jade plate. Let's say that Zhu Ganglie used the incarnation of Master Guanyin to assassinate Xiaotiangou, and stayed in the Buddhist sect as an undercover agent. Wukong and others around him didn't notice it, and his methods were extremely clever. Lao Zhu raised the white lotus golden light flag, waved a white air, wrapped Hongjun's body, pulled it into the flag with a whoosh sound, and said: "Brothers, this matter must not be leaked to the outside world." Wukong and Liu Er repeatedly agreed, Hanuman's eyeballs rolled and he also agreed. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie sneered and said: "You also know that I am the one who should be robbed. If someone leaks the secret, there will be a list of demons in the future, and I must be on the list!" Immortal Tongbi fought coldly, and laughed repeatedly: "Patriarch Zhu Ba, what are you talking about? I am brothers with the Peng Demon King, and the Peng Demon King is your brother. There is also brotherhood between you and me. How can I Would you betray you? Let¡¯s not gossip, I¡¯ll still search around to see if I can find the fragments of the jade plate, and at least get a magic weapon!¡± After finishing speaking, a golden light went up to the cloud head. Lao Zhu heaved a sigh of relief, and smiled at Wukong and the six-eared macaque: "You two virtuous brothers, outsiders have already left, and there are two most powerful magic weapons here, but they have forgotten them, at least they have made it easier for us!" The six-eared macaque scratched its ears and scratched its cheeks, and said strangely: "Where is there any magic weapon? Brother, tell me quickly!" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Brother Wukong has already seen it clearly, but he didn't say it. Could it be that he wants to take it all by himself?" Wukong did have the intention of swallowing the magic weapon alone. He has guarded here for more than two hundred years, how can he say that he has no selfishness? However, he has always been open and aboveboard, and nodded in agreement when he heard the words. The six-eared macaque was very itchy, jumped up and down, and shouted: "You guys are so upset, tell me where the magic weapon is, I'll get it!" Wukong shook his head and smiled wryly, pointing behind Liu Er said: "The magic weapon is right in front of you, just now it was a Chaos Disk Demon Spear, now it is broken into two pieces, and I don't know what to call it." The six-eared macaque looked back, and saw that the golden pillar that was originally the Chaos Disk Demon Spear of Yangzhu Peak was now divided into two pieces, stretching across the wild plain, each one was more than a hundred miles long, and it was smashed flat. There are countless small hills, and two straight canals are directly opened! The six-eared macaque swallowed, and murmured: "Who can hold this stick" Wukong has been guarding here for more than 200 years, and he just noticed the aura of the strange treasure of Yangzhu Mountain. He didn't think that Yangzhu Mountain was an innate treasure. Difference: This magic weapon is really too big and heavy, with his current cultivation level, it is impossible to hold it up. He also has no magic weapon, he can't take away these two huge pillars, and he doesn't feel at ease refining them here. This is the battlefield of gods and demons, where millions of immortals really fight Hongjun. Kunpeng and others may come back at any time, how could he be allowed Refining with peace of mind? At that time, there will inevitably be another snatch. Although Wukong thinks highly of himself, he also knows how powerful those old monsters who are naturally stronger than him are many times stronger. Although I want to leave, but I don't want to give up, which is really contradictory. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Brother, I can take these two magic treasures away, and I can also help you to refine them as you wish. But you have to promise me one condition, if I open the mountain gate and set up a Taoist temple in the future, you You must come and help me!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)A person may come back at any time, how can he be allowed to refine with peace of mind? At that time, there will inevitably be another snatch. Although Wukong thinks highly of himself, he also knows how powerful those old monsters who are naturally stronger than him are many times stronger. Although I want to leave, but I don't want to give up, which is really contradictory. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Brother, I can take these two magic treasures away, and I can also help you to refine them as you wish. But you have to promise me one condition, if I open the mountain gate and set up a Taoist temple in the future, you You must come and help me!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 149 Unbalanced Dao of Heaven You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!¡ª¡ª Excluding the number of words¡ªtoday's first update is 3,400 words, ask for a monthly pass, today is still three chapters, the next chapter is at seven o'clock in the evening, and the third chapter will be at ten o'clock without any accident~ Zhu Ganglie put the two halves of the Chaos Disk Demon Spear into the golden light flag of the white lotus. The innate treasure flag was suddenly extremely heavy, and even with Lao Zhu's cultivation level, he couldn't carry it. Facing this big flag, he rumbled towards the edge of Yuanyuan Continent. Lao Zhu received these two magic weapons, so Wukong agreed to wait for him to establish a religion and preach, and become Lao Zhu's mountain gate protector. They ran for an unknown number of days and nights, and finally came to the end of the western sky of Yuanyuan Continent. The three of them exerted their strength together, and jumped into the boundless starry sky like cannonballs, and entered the vast universe without a trace. Let's say that Zhu Ganglie and the three left the battlefield of the battle between gods and demons, and immediately a corpse crawled up among the dead corpses everywhere. It had a handsome and strange face, deep blue eyes, a protruding nose like an eagle's hook, and curly hair. It was a Buddhist Dharma protector. The god Shitihuan Yinkudara, also known as Di Shitian, is the second heavenly king in command of the Dharma protector gods in the Western Lingshan, second only to the Brahma king. He was thrown into this world together with all the guardian gods by the Taishang Laojun. Di Shitian thought highly of himself and wanted to establish himself as a Buddha, so he led the eight guardian gods to hook up with all the bodhisattvas. They are in collusion with each other. The Great Brahma King is loyal and loyal, and he follows the past seven Buddhas and respects the ancient Buddha who burns the lamp. Da Zi Zai Tian Wang led the crowd to follow Maitreya Buddha, and the guardian gods of the 20 heavens have been divided into three major factions. Only the Lu Ya Daojun Da Ri Tathagata faction is alone and a bare commander. When Kunpeng and others besieged Patriarch Hongjun, Di Shitian was watching the battle from a distance. The Chaos Disk Demon Spear fell and hit the good fortune jade plate, which was smashed into pieces by Zhu Ganglie and thrown in all directions. This Di Shitian couldn't dodge in time, and was hit on the head by one of the fragments. The fragment was embedded in his brain, and the huge power directly blasted his soul to death! At this moment, Di Shitian stood up strangely, stretched out his hand to pull out the fragments of the good fortune jade plate embedded in his head, and turned it into an innate vajra. When the fragment left his head, the wound healed at an astonishing speed. Di Shitian touched the center of his brows, and said in a low voice: "So in that world, there were six saints, and there was a Hongjun with the same name as me. Hehe, what a strange world!" Di Shitian raised his head, looked at the sky, and murmured: "The way of heavenmy way of heaven!" With endless hatred in his eyes, he strode towards the east and murmured, "Friend Zhu, you Walking against the sky, killing my body, destroying my jade plate, and trying to destroy my way of heaven, you are a demon among demons! It¡¯s just that you, a demon, never thought that my true spirit, two souls and five souls have escaped from the fragments of the jade plate. Out. What was killed by the Chaos Disk Demon Spear was only the remnant true spirit left behind by me. Fellow Daoist, fellow Daoist, we will still meet in the future!" ?The so-called Daoist does not know what Dao is, has no strategy, no ingenuity, muddles around, and does nothing. This is the authentic Dao. Ancestor Hongjun first grasped the essence of Dao, and he had neither the heart of scheming nor the heart of ingenuity, so he was recognized by the Dao of Heaven and got the jade plate of good fortune. If the ancestor Tongtian Jiaozu did not disrupt the situation, he would have already proved the Hunyuan Dao. At this moment, his soul is out of the shell, occupying the body of others, and using the soul of Di Shitian to supplement his own three souls and seven souls, he has a clever heart; and with a clever heart, he intends to compete with Zhu Ganglie and plot against each other, and he has a scheming heart . From doing nothing to doing something, from gaining the way to losing the way, the ancestor Hongjun thought he had a plan, and escaped from birth, but he didn't know that he was abandoned by the way of heaven. However, although Patriarch Hongjun has no hope of joining the Tao, he has in his mind the complicated information of the jade plate of good fortune, various methods of proving the Tao, the so-called three thousand ways, all of which can prove Hunyuan. The ancestors couldn't join the Tao, but it is possible to become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who proves the Tao. He was determined to take revenge on Zhu Ganglie. When Zhu Ganglie and others were present, he didn't dare to make any changes. He didn't dare to get up until they left one after another. At this moment, Patriarch Hongjun changed his face and named him Di Shitian. He had been searching for places with strong Buddhist aura. On the way, he saw countless monks from the earth and fairy world, all of them were busy looking for the fragments of the good fortune jade plate. : "Stupid, stupid! Millions of demon kings fought against me alone, and there were countless casualties, but most of the benefits were obtained by the most cunning person. What's the use of finding the fragments of the good luck jade plate?" As Di Shitian walked forward, he was thinking about how to take revenge on Zhu Ba. In front of him, there was a Buddha's light and demonic aura rising into the sky. Among the rolling demon clouds stood a giant Buddha with four heads and four arms, holding Vedic scriptures, lotus flowers, spoons and gold. Bowl, another nine hideous-looking monsters emerged from the clouds, each offering their magical artifacts, and smashed down fiercely, killing those monks who snatched the fragments of the jade disc of good fortune! ?The giant Buddha with four heads and four arms is the king of Brahma.It is hard for them to be convinced by the present magic power, so he forced a smile and said: "All Bodhisattvas and venerables are all capable and righteous people, why make fun of me?" Ancestor, now I have Hongjun's blood essence and body, as well as the chaotic disk magic gun and six soul banners, and Hongjun's soul is in the six soul banners. Each of these five things is a hundred times better than the jade plate fragments of fortune. I am afraid that after Patriarch Zhu Ba refines them, he will not be far from proving the Hunyuan!" As soon as this remark came out, there was a burst of exclamation. That Avalokitesvara and Miaoshan Cihang blinked Danfeng's eyes, looked Di Shitian back and forth more than a dozen times, and suddenly giggled and said: "Di Shitian, you are a talent! Everyone, in my opinion It¡¯s better not to spread the word, let¡¯s go together to find the Zhu Ba Patriarch and snatch his treasure!¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 150 Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Master Guanyin finished speaking, he heard a loud voice saying: "Goodness, goodness, what the Bodhisattva said is quite inappropriate!" Guanyin turned his head quickly and saw seven ancient Buddhas including Ran Deng coming together. The lamp cut off an avatar, and his figure became tall and thin, like a bamboo pole, which seemed to be blown away by the wind at any time. Detaining Sun Gufo said with a smile: "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, not to mention that Zhuba Patriarch is cunning, you may not be his opponents, but it is very wrong to say that you have the desire to seize treasures. Those who have virtuous innate treasures live here , that old ancestor Zhu Ba lost his virtue, was despicable and dirty, he must not be able to keep those five treasures, and you are selfish and have a lack of virtue, even if you snatch them, you will not be able to keep them. This treasure should be handed over to me, the ancient seven Buddhas Safekeeping is the best way!" After hearing this, several Bodhisattvas were secretly angry. Samantabhadra cast a wink at Manjusri, and Manjusri jumped out and shouted: "The ancient seven Buddhas? What a face! Light the lamp and detain the grandson. Back then we all You are the disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun, how can I not know your roots? In terms of virtue, everyone is like a stone in a latrine, we are dirty, and you are not going to be clean!" The seven Buddhas saw that they had been exposed, and all their clothes changed color. They could no longer maintain the dignity of the treasure, and their eyes showed a fierce light. The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng sighed, and said: "Junior Brother Manjusri, you are also considered a person of great fortune, and now you are being used as a spearman without knowing it. The pitiful ten thousand years of Taoism will eventually be destroyed in one day!" From the Buddha's light, a Taoist man in Tsing Yi jumped out, holding a whisk in his hand. He was the Taoist incarnation of the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp. Manjushri's complexion changed slightly, knowing that the burning lamp had a murderous intent, he hurriedly looked behind him, but saw that Guanyin's eyes were full of sympathy and helplessness, while Samantabhadra's eyes dodged, Ananda and Kasyapa looked around, but Di Shitian turned a deaf ear , Only then did he realize that he was indeed used as a gunman, his face turned pale, and his heart was ashamed. The ancient burning lamp Buddha was about to instruct the three corpses to incarnate, stepped forward to kill Manjusri, and frightened the heroes, suddenly only heard a voice laughing: "It's so majestic, so evil, the Buddhist school is worthy of being a famous school, and even factional struggles are so fierce! Ran Deng hurriedly looked back, and saw Demon Master Kunpeng and Great Immortal Zhenyuan coming hand in hand, that Kunpeng said with a smile: "Go ahead, we two are just watching the fun!" The Great Immortal Zhenyuan smiled and said: "It was born from the same root, so why bother each other too quickly. When I came to this world, I didn't have any foundation, so I wanted to fight again. Isn't it a joke? There are gods, I am waiting on top of my head, and all the leaders and saints are watching!" When Master Guanyin saw Zhenyuan came out to speak, he knew that Manjushri was fine, so he quickly smiled and said, "That's right. Why bother to break the harmony of the same family because of the dispute of words? Since the ancestor of Tongtian Sect can interfere with things here, I think the Buddha Tathagata is also watching Seeing our behavior has offended my Buddha, I'm afraid that the road to enlightenment will be a little more difficult." Ran Deng's heart trembled, thinking of the joints, he hurriedly apologized to Manjusri Heshi: "I beheaded the good corpse, and the evil thoughts in my heart were not blocked, so I lost my sanity and almost harmed the Bodhisattva. Forgive me, forgive me!" Manjusri sneered in his heart: "The good corpse and the evil corpse are not one body with you? But you use this to blame me, treat me as a three-year-old child?" But he didn't dare to speak out again, so as not to be hated by the burning lamp, With a forced smile, he said, "It turned out that I was deceived by lard, no wonder the senior brother taught me a lesson." The two of them said a few polite words, and revealed the previous matter. Di Shitian kept the grievances between the Buddhist sects in his heart for later use, and said: "Peace should be the most important thing between the same sects, but the Zhuba Patriarch obtained all kinds of treasures, including the six soul banners, which are infinitely powerful. , and got Hongjun Patriarch with one soul and two souls, I am afraid that no one in the world can cure him. If he is a person with a good heart, that's fine, but Zhu Ba's heart" The ancient Buddha Randeng looked at Di Shitian in surprise, and thought: "Why is this guy sober-minded than before?" He nodded and said: "When Zhu Ba was in the world of earth and immortals, he did all kinds of evil. After entering the Heavenly Palace, they gathered a large number of Liusha River water demons to besiege the Guanyin Master, which almost broke the face of the Bodhisattva. What's more, this person once did not give face to the Master Demon Master, and he once surrounded the Lingshan Mountain with hundreds of thousands of mountains, and did all kinds of evil. Hongjun's body and soul The two souls are fine, but the six souls" Demon Master Kunpeng has a good impression of Zhu Ganglie. Although he is extremely greedy for Hongjun's body and soul, he is unwilling to turn against him. Fighting coldly, he said: "It's better to destroy such evil things!" Great Immortal Zhenyuan thought of the power of the Six Soul Banner, and said: "I also told Taoist Duobao to hide the Six Soul Banner well, and it is best to destroy it after dealing with Hongjun, but the demon master actually handed over this magic banner To Zhu Ba! With his xinxing, what falls into his hands, can he still spit it out?" Detaining Sun Gufo with a look of evil on his face, he shouted: "It's such an evil person who has such a killer weapon, it's really unfortunate for Taoism, he should be killed!"  The corpse abandoned Buddha looked sad, and said: "However, that person is a person who should be robbed, but if he is in the robbing, he will not die." A voice came from a distance, and said with a smile: "The people who should be robbed in the earth fairy world, if they come to this world, I am afraid that they will no longer be people who should be robbed, and they can die." Everyone looked back, but it was Yun Zhongzi who led them. Chanjiao Golden Immortal rushed over, bowed to everyone, and said: "The patriarch Zhuba is a person who should be robbed in the earth and immortal world, and he is just an ordinary monk in this world. Hongjun can still kill him, let alone him? Even if he is lucky, he is also a person who should be robbed in this world, but he can be killed if the list of demons has not been released, and another person will definitely be selected as the leader in the list of demons." People in the Buddhist sect were overjoyed when they heard the words. They hated Zhu Ganglie to the bone, so naturally they offered ideas continuously, all of which were sinister tricks to kill people and seize treasures. Avalokitesvara watched from the side, with a smile on his face, but he sneered in his heart, and secretly said: "My ancestor is a sly pig, and if I want to die, I'm afraid it will not be so easy." Everyone was discussing here enthusiastically, and the divine light above their heads shot straight into the sky, attracting the great monks from the earth and immortal world to come together. Hearing that Zhu Ganglie had taken the greatest benefits, and was being secretly fueled by Di Shitian, everyone was extremely jealous and rushed Shouted: "I waited for so many people to die, and he robbed all the benefits. Heaven will not allow it! Kill him and get back the treasure!" Immediately, some people clamored to go to the Wuji Cliff of the Great Barren Mountain, looking for Taoist Duobao to seek justice! There was also a discordant voice among them, but it was Erlang God Yang Jian who asked everyone he met: "Brother Dao, have you seen my dog?" Taoist Duobao and Daoist Kong Xuan had already sensed the murderous aura soaring into the sky, and stood on top of the clouds to watch it coldly. Kong Xuan sneered and said, "These people have done the things of crossing the river, demolishing bridges, unloading mills and killing donkeys, not once or twice, but they are extremely proficient, so shameless! If it weren't for Junior Brother Zhu Ba, who could get rid of Hongjun so easily? I'm afraid I'm already dead!" Daoist Duobao had an angry look on his face, and said: "I'll go find them and ask them to understand!" Just as he was about to get up, Kong Xuan quickly stopped him, saying: "Brother, absolutely not! Those people saw that Junior Brother Zhu Ba had obtained Hongjun's body And Soul, I am afraid that I will dominate the Jujiao family and wipe out their power, so someone with a heart will take advantage of it. You have a strong temper, if you go, you will definitely have another dispute with them. I am afraid that everyone will deal with us, and Jujiao will be in danger! " Taoist Duobao was silent for a while, and said bitterly: "What can I do?" Master Kong Xuan couldn't think of an idea, and he was helpless. The person hurriedly looked back, but it was the three corpses incarnations of the Great Master Xuandu, who did not know when they came behind him, and hurriedly said: "It turns out to be a fellow Taoist from Nanhua! Sir, what can you teach me?" Master Nanhua said with a smile: "As long as you put aside your relationship with him, you will be free from worries. If the ignorant people below dare to go to Wuji Cliff to make trouble, you and I will be on the same page, and I will naturally come forward and talk about mediation." After saying that, he drifted away. , It's really a wild crane in the clouds, extremely chic. Duobao and Kong Xuan looked at each other, and said after a long while: "That's the only way." He hurried back to Wuji Cliff Wuliang Palace in Dahuang Mountain, and announced to his disciples that Zhu Ganglie stole the Six Soul Banner and behaved badly. The immortals in the world really know. ?The whole family of Jiejiao was astonished and regretted again and again. When they wanted to speak out against it, they were all rejected by Kong Xuanduobao. Besides, in the Yunguang Cave of Misty Peak next to Wuji Cliff, Master Xuandu heard that Zhu Ganglie was expelled from the Jiejiao. My way is done!" There were two Taoist priests standing beside the sorcerer, both of them were smiling, one said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist, rejoice!" The other said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist, follow your will!" Master Xuandu laughed and said: "Rejoice, rejoice! Be as you are, be as you are!" Standing up and exiting the Yunguang Cave, the consciousness spread all over the Yuanyuan Continent in an instant, locked on Guanyin Bodhisattva, and immediately flew to stop the master, and glimpsed There was no one around, and he said with a smile, "Sir, would you like to have a debate with me?" Master Guanyin was stunned, and said: "Brother Xuandu, have you lost your mind and gone crazy? How dare I call you Mr. in front of you?" The Great Master Xuandu laughed and said: "Junior brother, you can't hide your origin from others, but you can't hide it from me!" After that, he sacrificed the wind and fire futon, and the mage sat on the left side of the futon, picked up the big man, and pressed him on the ground forcibly. On the futon on the right, he said: "Jiejiao doesn't know your brilliance, but I know your talents. I will give you half a seat and I am willing to share the position of leader with my junior!" Avalokitesvara remained silent for a while, then said: "Senior brother, the opportunity for your sanctification is coming, just let me know, and I will definitely come in person. Senior brother and I have the kindness of half a teacher, and I dare not sit with you. Just give me a share of the merits of the first sanctification." Get up and leave the futon, and float away- Number of words- Comrades, fellow Taoists, the monthly ticket list is in critical condition, urgently ask for a monthly ticket! Work hard, there is another chapter at nine o'clock! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Live this site website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 151: The Second Turn of the Golden Body Hongjun is also an Incarnation You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the Yuanyuan Continent, a group of immortals gathered, all looking for that guy Zhu Ganglie. After unsuccessfully searching in the universe, they returned to the mainland to deliberately seek the bad luck of Jiejiao. However, according to the instructions of Master Xuandu, Jujiao announced that Zhu Ganglie would be expelled from Jiejiao. After teaching, he closed the mountain to retreat and did not communicate with the outside world. After a few years, conflicts arose among the immortals and they split into several major factions. Demon Master Kunpeng couldn't do anything, so he brought Demon King Peng and Immortal Tongbi back to the Demon Emperor's Palace, and Immortal Zhenyuan also returned to the place where the mulch was located. , Continue to practice with great concentration. The lamp-burning ancient Buddha brought a group of faithful Buddhists to Fengqi Mountain. This Fengqi Mountain is transformed from the tail wings of Panfeng. There are 33 mountains in total. Rebirth. The Lantern Ancient Buddha renamed a Fengqi Mountain to Lingshan, and became the master of it. He and six other ancient Buddhas began to preach in the prehistoric wilderness, accepting those people with innate spiritual roots as disciples. Avalokitesvara and other Bodhisattvas came to a mountain peak, named Luojia Mountain, and opened a Taoist temple. Maitreya Buddha took other second-generation Buddhas and disciples to protect the Dharma, and also chose a treasure mountain, named it Mount Sumeru, and established a Taoist temple. That Emperor Shitian entangled other Dharma protector gods, and also occupied a treasure mountain, named it Great Kunlun Mountain, built Zixiao Palace, and recruited many disciples. Only Dari Tathagata and Lu Ya Daojun returned to the East Palace alone, meditating and practicing Zen, waiting for the magic weapon in the True Sun Palace to mature. One day, a rare visitor suddenly came to the East Palace. It was a monkey who called himself Wukong and was ordered to fetch three Shanhe beads. Mr. Lu Yadao wanted to get rid of Wukong, but the monkey took out a paper banner with six tail fins, all of which had names written on them, one of which was Mr. Lu Yadao. Seeing this, Daojun quickly handed over the three mountain and river beads, erased the forbidden law in the beads, and said to Wukong: "Return to that man, he can shake me to death, and I can worship him to death. When two tigers fight, there must be one!" Hurt, why hurt the peace? I will not embarrass him, and I will help him secretly, but what he promised me that day, I can¡¯t go back on it.¡± Wukong agreed and left in a somersault cloud. Let's say that Yun Zhongzi returned to Caiyunjian with the immortals who explained the teachings, opened an altar to teach the Dharma, and lured those prehistoric ancestors with deep blessings to come to listen to the preaching, expanding the power of explaining the teachings. Only Jiang Ziya and Yang Jian went out. Yang Jian went out because Xiaotian Dog got lost and was looking for dogs everywhere, while Jiang Ziya went to the universe to find information about Zhu Ganglie in order to entangle the immortals for revenge. Yun Zhongzi made nine stand-in talismans for him, and said: "Junior brother's physical body profound art is not inferior to Zhu Ba's, but now he has Hongjun's physical body and Chaos Disk Demon Spear, but Hongjun's physical body is nothing. Even if he was given a hundred years, he would never be able to refine it. Only the Chaos Disk Demon Spear is very powerful, and it is specially designed to break the golden body of a person. When people go out, if they encounter that gun, they should be careful!" Jiang Ziya smiled and said: "Brother, you are too worried. When I was in the Immortal Realm, I was destined to eat three fairy apricots, and I got wind and thunder wings, three heads and six arms, and an indestructible golden body. After more than 200 years of hard training, Yang Jian is not as tyrannical as my physical body. The Zhu Ba Patriarch just came from a mortal body, so what magic power can he have? If I go, I will definitely bring his head back!" Seeing that he underestimated the enemy, Yun Zhongzi was afraid that he would find Zhu Ganglie and be murdered by him, so he quickly took out a magic weapon and handed it to him, saying: "That day when Zhu Ba knocked down the Chaos Disk Demon Spear, there was a section of the end of the spear that was buried in the ground that had never been taken away. I dug it out secretly, trained it into an immortal weapon, the most capable of destroying people without destroying the golden body. If you sacrifice this knife successfully and suddenly sacrifice it when confronting him, as long as he does not achieve great success in the nine-turn Xuangong, you will surely Cut in two!" Jiang Ziya was overjoyed, and hastily took the treasured knife. His hand was so heavy that he almost couldn't pick it up. He hurriedly asked, "Brother, what is the name of this knife?" "I only care about casting, how can I have the leisure to pick up a name to make a gimmick? The younger brother just choose a name himself!" Jiang Ziya pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, "Let's call it the butcher's knife, designed to behead Zhu Baren!" After successfully refining this pig-killing knife, Ziya flew into the vast universe, looking for Zhu Ganglie among the three thousand continents Revenge, during the period, I saw all kinds of strange races, it was unimaginable, and relying on my own cultivation, I snatched many magic weapons. On this day, Jiang Ziya also had great luck. When he came to a magnificent continent, he encountered an extremely powerful existence. , called evil stupid (gang). Seeing that Jiang Ziya was born with a Taoist body and a strong physical body, the evil fool took pity on his talent, and with a little trickery, he convinced him and accepted him as a disciple. This chaotic demon god, Egan, received an innate immortal aura when he created the world, and nourished it with chaotic energy every day. At this moment, it has gradually formed, suspended behind Eileen's head, like an inverted triangular flag. The flag is black and has no border. , and there is no flagpole, just like??Sighed, raised the white lotus golden flag, put Hongjun's incarnation into it, and flew upwards slowly, thinking: "Hongjun's soul and soul were absorbed by me, and I created the three-turn chaotic golden body method, but it didn't work." In the three thousand continents, the chaotic vitality in other places has been taken away, only this place is remote, and no one has ever been there. This place is exhausted, and I have only practiced to the second rank. It seems that I should go out Let's go, other Chaos Demon Gods, it's time to 'greet' them." ps: The third update is over today, and the monthly ticket list is fiercely competitive. Book friends, please throw the monthly pass as a recommendation ticket! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 152: The Power of Good Fortune, the Spiritual Root Breeds a Small World You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡ª¡ªThe first update, summon monthly pass! Zhu Ganglie slowly rose from the bottom of the Grand Canyon. The six-door gun and the white cover had already stopped functioning. Seeing this, Wukong and the six-eared macaque knew that he was going to leave the gate, so they quickly took out two golden weapons from under the white cover. One is a stick, more than six feet tall, which was snatched by Wukong, and he even called it "good luck"! The other is a golden gun, which is ten feet long. The six-eared macaque almost failed to pick it up, and shouted: "It's not good, it's not good! Brother, how about I change it with you?" Wukong laughed and said: "Who told you to slow down? Brother, if you have the ability, you can still use it if you break the tip of the gun. Your gun is longer than my golden rod without the tip. Zhang, even I will be envious by then!" ? On that day, the Chaos Disk Demon Spear was broken in two, and Zhu Ganglie collected it in the White Lotus Golden Light Banner. He fled with Liu Er and Wukong carrying the banner, and came here to hide. Lao Zhu used the power of Zixiao Shenlei to refine these two weapons, from a hundred miles of giant soldiers to their current size, but he still failed to do his best. If these two weapons can be refined to be as small as a mustard seed, but powerful enough to support the sky, then it can be called as wishful thinking. However, although Zhu Ganglie is proficient in the technique of refining weapons, his knowledge is obtained from a guidebook for refining weapons written by Yun Zhongzi, which is far less sophisticated than Yun Zhongzi's techniques, and he can only refine to this level. If you want to refine these two immortal soldiers to the size you want, you need to use the primordial spirit to nourish and refine them to be compatible with yourself. The six-eared macaque is not proficient in all eighteen weapons like Wukong. He only likes sticks. The golden gun was not easy to use, loosened the hairy hand, threw the golden gun down the canyon, took out the wind and thunder stick, shook the stick flower, and said with a smile: "It's still better to use the original weapon!" This wind and thunder cudgel was tailor-made for him by Lao Zhu himself, and it can exert 120% of his abilities. Although Wukong's golden rod is good, it needs to be sacrificed before it can be used. It is amazingly powerful in the later stage. It can only play one or two percent. Zhu Ganglie was pretending to be a good student, showing off to the two of them what he had learned in the past few years, but he didn't know that the golden gun fell and almost hit the top! If it wasn't for Lao Zhu's ingenuity, he might have suffered a great loss. He quickly grabbed the golden spear in his hand and threw it into the white lotus golden banner. He flew up aggressively and shouted, "Liu Er, you're throwing things around again! It hit you!" What about the kids? Even if you can't hit the kids, it's your fault if you hit the flowers!" The six-eared macaque laughed dryly, jumped onto his shoulder and sat down, and said, "Good brother, young master! How about you break the tip of the gun and let me use it?" Lao Zhu pulled him down and scolded him: "A prodigal son, you are not a son of man! This golden gun is several times better than Wukong's stick only because it has a tip. If you broke the tip of the gun, it lost its power for nothing! I I don't have any close-up weapons, so I'll take this gun away, and I'll hand it over to you when the practice is mature!" Just as he was speaking, the entire continent suddenly rumbled and shook, with thunder and lightning, volcanoes erupting, floods, and strong winds. The three of them didn't know what happened, so they quickly flew out of the continent and came to the void of the universe. They traveled an unknown number of miles, but when they heard a loud noise behind them, they turned their heads and saw that the continent exploded. The qi gushes out, the four images and five elements evolve, and the nine palaces and eight trigrams are formed. All the living beings on the mainland were turned into ashes by this explosion, leaving only the souls flying without roots! A good continent, but Zhu Ganglie took away the ancestral veins, lost the roots of thousands of spiritual veins, and suddenly became violent and violent! In the blink of an eye, the continent disintegrated and changed its appearance! But I saw that the essence of Houtian Lihuo condensed into suns, and the essence of Gentu gathered into planets, surrounding the sun. Those suns connected into a line, circled round and round around the largest star, gradually forming a Milky Way. There are also hurricanes that carry fine dust, forming huge nebulae. The essence of sunflower water is the rarest, all turned into ordinary water sources, sucked into the planet, or turned into ocean lakes, or turned into glacial clouds. As for those souls who have lost their bodies, they are incorporated into planets one after another, re-evolving life, and it is colorful. In this newborn galaxy, the spiritual energy is meager, causing time to flow like a shuttle, which is many times faster than the outside world. But seeing that life comes back to life, dies and comes back to life, passed down from generation to generation, gradually became prosperous, and formed various civilizations. The three of Zhu Ganglie saw all this in their eyes, and they all realized something, and praised in unison: "The merit of good fortune is really wonderful!" The three of them watched for a while, but got up and left without realizing anything. The two monkeys sat on Lao Zhu's shoulders and asked him what he had learned in the past few years. Zhu Ganglie chuckled, a chaotic colorful cloud burst out from above his head, and twenty-four mountains, rivers and beads flew up, forming a world in twenty-four directions. The six-eared macaque said in amazement: "Senior brother, haven't you already destroyed all the twenty-four mountain and river beads, and taken away the chaotic vitality?" Zhu Ganglie smiled proudly: "IAfter refining Hongjun's one soul and two souls, he has been between enlightenment and non-enlightenment. Only after seeing the mystery of good fortune, did he know the truth of returning to the original source, and was able to recast the innate spiritual treasure. "He realized the principle of the derivation of this world, and then went back to the original source, using the chaotic vitality in his body to try to evolve the world of the Mountain and River Pearl, and then recast the Mountain and River Pearl. This move is amazing, now that the chaotic vitality in the universe is getting rarer and scarcer, only the eleven chaotic demon gods and congenital treasures contain rich vitality, Lao Zhu's act of smashing the congenital spirit treasure to absorb vitality is definitely a rare act of destruction Wang, anyone has the right to call him a prodigal. You must know that each of these innate spiritual treasures has their own magical functions, and they are rich in the principles derived from the universe at the time of the creation of the world. If one is absorbed by him, one will be missing, and others will not be able to obtain the exquisite method in the magic treasure. However, old Zhu Wu became the source of evolution, and was able to re-evolve the innate spirit treasure, which was enough to pass on the information in that innate spirit treasure. Wukong laughed and said, "I'm afraid your spirit treasure is not very powerful!" Zhu Ganglie received twenty-four mountain and river beads, nodded and said: "The world in the real innate mountain and river beads is the real world, and my mountain and river beads evolved with the energy of chaos are just illusory worlds, which cannot derive everything, and can only be created by using their shapes , get the power of the twenty-four worlds. The power is only 50% of the innate mountains and rivers." Wukong said: "The mountain and river beads are hidden in the Buddhist principles, so they are not suitable for you. Even if you kill the two corpses of good and evil and become the quasi-leader, you can only exert 50% of its power. It is good to refine it. Although The authentic product is broken, but it can directly exert 50% of its power, which shows that your cultivation base has improved a lot, no wonder you can fly freely with me, Liu Er, and a batch of heavy and difficult-to-refine treasures!" Zhu Ganglie laughed triumphantly, and another demon god flew out of the colorful clouds above his head. It was as tall as a million feet, and it was unparalleled. From that appearance, it was the ancestor Hongjun. It's just that the old ancestor Hongjun was lifeless, foolish and lethargic all the time, snoring like thunder. The two monkeys were taken aback, and laughed in unison in a blink of an eye: "It's scary, it's scary! It's just a superficial appearance, and it's nothing more than scaring people who don't know it!" Old Zhu said with a smile: "Hongjun's one soul and two souls, I hooked him out of the six soul banner and forcibly absorbed him. Now I am the leader, supplementing him with three souls and seven souls, and training himself as a clone. It is only waiting for this Hongjun Jun's three souls and seven souls can be adjusted and balanced, and then they can exert their power." Zhu Ganglie shuddered at this point. That day, he rashly intended to absorb this second soul, and was almost turned by this second soul, and swallowed his soul! If it wasn't for the nine-turn golden body that closely combines the physical body with the primordial spirit, and the primordial spirit is extremely stable, I'm afraid this guy will have his braids on the spot. After Zhu Ganglie absorbed one soul and two souls, he wanted to merge with his own soul, only then did he discover the disadvantages. This Hongjun soul is powerful, and the result of the forced fusion is that Lao Zhu's three souls and seven souls are out of balance, and his yin and yang are out of balance. Although his own mana can be unprecedentedly powerful, it will develop abnormally in the later stage. So Lao Zhu took out a bit of his own soul, and made up Hongjun's one soul and two souls. The memory in this soul and two souls has been refined by him, so there is no need to worry about Hongjun's self-awareness. It's just that Lao Zhu's soul is too weak and uncoordinated after all, so that this Hongjun clone cannot wake up. Wukong and Liuer are also smart people, and they understood the joints after hearing Zhu Ganglie's words. Wukong said: "You have practiced these things for several years? It's really useless, why not temper the golden body with us! The golden rod in my hand, put it Back then, it was impossible to pick it up, but now it can be lost, so it can be seen that the nine-turn golden body is the right way to cultivate!" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Your golden body turns five, compared with my golden body turning two, how good is it?" When the monkey heard this, he was eager to win, jumped up, stepped into the void, and made a change. It was a ten thousand zhang golden ape, enlarged the golden rod in his hand, and shouted: "Come and discuss with me!" The six-eared macaque also jumped up from Old Zhu's shoulders, using the same method as Wukong, and shouted: "Senior brother Wukong and I have been fighting for the past few years, and the nine-turn mystical art has become more and more sophisticated, and we can't tell the difference. My little master, Today, the two of us will join forces to deal with you, to see if your self-created golden body of chaos is stronger, or our golden body is stronger!" Wukong was so arrogant that he didn't want to join forces with him. After hearing this, he was a little hesitant. Zhu Ganglie also wanted to see if there were any loopholes in the golden body method he created. With a hand in his hand, he rushed forward, and with a shake of his hand, a golden light shone, enveloping the two of them! Wukong shouted: "You are Yang Jian's ability, you have nothing but appearances, and you are worthy of showing off in front of me?!" Seeing that there were flaws in his moves, the two violent apes couldn't help but handed out the weapons in their hands. They only heard two bangs, and hit Zhu Ganglie one after another. The wind and thunder stick of the six-eared macaque can exert its full power, and it broke Lao Zhu's golden body with one stick, and his flesh and blood flew flying! Although the golden rod in Wukong's hand could not exert its full power, it was designed to break the golden body of a person, and it was smashed to pieces! "Unfortunately, my melee combat skills are still inferior to those of these two lunatics! After all, I am not a natural combat lunatic. Fighting with others and throwing dirty tricks to lose magic weapons is a serious trick!" Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??! "Unfortunately, my melee combat skills are still inferior to those of these two lunatics! After all, I am not a natural combat lunatic. Fighting with others and throwing dirty tricks to lose magic weapons is a serious trick!" Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 153 Ten steps bored to one person You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since these two monkeys refined Hongjun's blood essence, their physical strength and strength have increased dramatically, and they have broken through the golden body in one fell swoop. The attack power is extraordinary, ten times stronger than before, and they can break Lao Zhu's physical body with just one blow . Zhu Ganglie did not refine Hongjun's blood at all, but returned the blood to Hongjun's avatar to enhance the power of this avatar, so he couldn't resist it. ?Zhu Ganglie's profound kung fu was running, and his body was completely repaired without any damage. When the six-eared macaque was fighting with Wukong, they didn't dare to use their weapons, lest they lose their strength and ruin the opponent's life with one blow, but Zhu Ganglie's golden body was strong enough to withstand the full blow of the two of them, so he immediately felt relieved and let go of his hands and feet to attack. The two of them have been fighting for several years, they know each other's methods well, and they cooperate with each other tacitly. What's more, Wu Kong has studied Yang Jian's moves for hundreds of years and knows his flaws clearly. The two monkeys fought excitedly, yelling and chatting happily! They were happy, but Lao Zhu was not happy, and he was hit one after another. Fortunately, the speed of Xuangong's operation became faster and faster, and he failed to hurt the source. His Xuangong was also born out of the Nine-Turn Mysterious Art. The most wonderful thing about Nine-Turn Mysterious Art is its strong resilience and repair power. Come on, every time it is repaired, the golden body will become stronger, so the more you fight, the more fierce you will be. The method created by Zhu Ganglie inherited the advantages of Jiuzhuan Xuangong. After the golden body was smashed hundreds of times by two monkeys, the six-eared macaque's weapon was slightly inferior. Even with a full blow, it would be difficult to hurt him again. , only Wukong's golden rod gradually released its power, no matter how strong his golden body was, it could still make him see blood. Lao Zhu had been beaten a lot, and gradually figured out a set of attacking and defending skills with the golden spear, both offensive and defensive, but the golden spear in his hand was too sharp, and he dared not let go of his hands or feet, lest he accidentally kill them. This Nine-Turn Mysterious Art is specially made for fighting madmen, and only fighting is the best way to improve the realm of Nine-Turn Mysterious Art. Lao Zhu was aggrieved by the fight, but the fighting spirit in his heart was rising steadily. He couldn't bear it anymore, and suddenly jumped out of the circle, put away the golden gun, stretched out his big hand to grab a pillar of chaotic evil energy around him, forcibly condensed it into a stick, and let it go attack! The three of them lost all their scruples, drank a lot, and all killed them, tumbling in the universe, all the way to the center of the prehistoric world! On the road, we encountered a prehistoric battlefield, where the residents of two continents competed for aura resources. Millions of monks fought in the prehistoric universe, and countless magic weapons bombarded them. It was extremely spectacular! Although these prehistoric monks were naturally tyrannical, they were still extremely inferior to the indestructible golden bodies acquired by these three people. The three of Zhu Ganglie rushed into the battlefield without any scruples, but if any unlucky person entered the circle of the three, he was immediately beaten to pieces! Both monks regarded the three as thorns in their eyes, and immediately attacked them one after another, but how tyrannical the golden bodies of these three people are, one kills one, two kills one pair, like three giant meat grinders, only killing those monks funeral. Seeing this, the monks on both sides stopped their hands one after another, let go of their mutual grievances, and even formed a united front. They sacrificed the magic weapons in their hands and threw them at the three of them at the same time! But seeing the light in the universe suddenly light up, countless strange treasures shone with various colors, covering the sky and covering the earth, and they all flew towards the three of them. Seeing this, Wukong and the six-eared macaque were horrified, if they were hit by so many magic weapons, their golden body would be shattered and turned into ashes. Zhu Ganglie's fighting spirit was in full swing, and his fierceness was fierce. He didn't hide at all. He suddenly shook his body and turned into a twenty-four-winged pig dragon. The head and tail are thousands of miles away. With a big mouth, he can swallow planets, and swallow all those millions of magic weapons! The pig-woman dragon raised its head and made a dragon roar, the loud sound was like thunder and rumbled, and it rumbled across the hearts of the people, shaking millions of monks so that they couldn't raise their mana, but seeing the pig-woman dragon swallowed it in a few mouthfuls, Eat up all the million monks! Wukong and Liuer were still admiring Zhu Ganglie's wonderful changes before, but when they saw him swallowing so many monks, they were startled and horrified, and secretly said: "This is a bad thing! Killing millions of monks, if the karma is imminent, they will be killed." Doomed!" Little did he know that Lao Zhu had his own ideas. If he only relied on his own soul to grow, it would take hundreds of years to make up for Hongjun's three souls and seven souls, and completely cultivate him into an incarnation outside the body. In this prehistoric world, where aura is abundant, hundreds of years are enough for a mortal to become a top Qi trainer. What's more, there are countless extremely intelligent people here, and all kinds of miraculous techniques and magic weapons have sprung up one after another like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Right now, the intelligent people from all religions have killed one of the three corpse gods. As long as they have enough mana, they can easily kill the second corpse god. It is not impossible to find the most powerful innate treasure, even if it is possible to behead three corpses and become a saint. Now Lao Zhu has become the public enemy of the wild, and there are not one thousand but eight hundred people who are higher than him, and they may die at any time. Cultivation cannot be forced?But strength is not equal to cultivation, you can use evil methods to increase your strength by leaps and bounds. Lao Zhu's original intention was to kill all these monks, take their innately powerful souls to nourish the soul of Hongjun's incarnation, and train them into an incarnation with powerful attack power in a short period of time. The three thousand methods point directly at the original heart. As long as you have no regrets in your heart, you can prove the Tao even if you kill all the cultivators in this prehistoric desolation. Zhu Ganglie is also a cruel and merciless generation, incarnate as a pig and dragon, directly refining the bodies of millions of monks' souls, leaving only their souls floating in the universe, panicking. Lao Zhu released Hongjun's incarnation, and was about to use the soul-calling spell to draw all the millions of wronged souls here, and let Hongjun's incarnation be refined. Unexpectedly, a strange air flow came from the depths of the universe, and all the souls were swept away. Get up and fly to the distance! "Dare to pull your teeth out like a pig, you really don't know how to live or die!" Zhu Ganglie yelled violently, received Hongjun's incarnation, the dragon's body swayed, its twenty-four wings vibrated, and with a click, it flew away. Liu Er and Wu Kong hurriedly set up a somersault cloud and chased after it with all their strength, but in just a moment, the pig dragon had already disappeared without a trace! Zhu Polong is not one of the seventy-two transformations, but a heterogeneous species among the ancient witches in the Earth Immortal Realm. It flies extremely fast and chases Kunpeng directly. Zhu Ganglie learned this kind of change, or benefited from the memory of Marshal Tianpeng, neither Wukong nor the six-eared macaque knew about this kind of change, so they could only look at it with admiration. Lao Zhu chased him for an unknown number of miles, but the air current was no less than his flying speed, yet he still couldn't catch up, so he couldn't help being surprised and angry. "This new universe doesn't have hell and six realms of reincarnation at all. The six realms are still in my hands. Even if hell is opened, souls can't be collected. How can there be such a weird current?" Lao Zhu hasn't figured out the function of Liu Dao's body, but he just followed the method of Babao Daojun and combined it with Zhetian Baigai to transform the chaotic vitality into innate aura for Wukong's six ears to quickly improve his cultivation. But Lao Zhu also vaguely sensed that this magic weapon has a lot to do with the opening of hells in the future. If hells can be set up widely, six realms established, and reincarnation fixed, I am afraid that this merit will be enough for him to have the capital to become a saint. At present, after the death of the prehistoric monks, their souls often drift around, cultivating the way of ghosts one after another, and becoming ghosts and immortals. They just don't have the physique, so they can't be regarded as powerful people. They are often captured by other monks and refined into evil magic weapons. The ability to summon lonely souls and wild ghosts from tens of thousands of miles away is either a devil-level figure, or an innate spirit-like treasure with extreme evil aura! Lao Zhu's speed is extremely fast, like a fleeting image, and he is not inferior to Lihuo Changhong. After chasing for an unknown number of miles, he suddenly saw a huge land in front of him. The giant ax cuts. There is a grand palace on it, with uncanny workmanship and amazing fortune, even the East Palace of Daoist Lu Ya is a little less coquettish! "Uh, it seems that I have hit a hard point!" Zhu Ganglie hurriedly stopped his figure, shielded his breath, and took a peek. He saw that the place where the souls fell was a blood-red gourd suspended in the air. In the middle, there is no strength to struggle at all. Around the gourd are nine naked giants, male and female, with disheveled hair and blood dripping all over their bodies, flying up and down, murmuring various incomprehensible spells. I saw the fresh blood flowing out, like a spirit snake, climbing up the surface of the gourd, dense like a net, which looked extremely strange. Lao Zhu was stunned for a while, only to see a familiar face among the nine people, it was the Lord of the Eight Treasures! But seeing that this guy doesn't have the old Daogu Xianfeng, he is also naked, and he follows the crowd to practice. However, Babao Daojun seemed to be the leader of these people. He shouted again and again, instructing everyone how to set up the formation, and shouted: "I don't know where to start the war. Many people died. Collect all the souls. When the master returns from wandering, there must be rewards." !" When Lao Zhu heard this, he couldn't help but move in his heart: "The powerhouses like Babao also have masters? Could it be that this is really the palace of some demon god?" Not to mention the blood-red gourd, the soul search function alone is enough to make Lao Zhu jealous. To restore Qi Hongjun's soul, the number of ghosts needed is so large that Lao Zhu may have to bloodbath hundreds of continents. But if you have this gourd, you don't have to fight everywhere, you just need to guard this treasure and let Hongjun incarnate into the sea to eat and drink. "Well, it's been a long time since I robbed halfway. Since the master is not here" The pig dragon opened its big mouth in the blood pool, flapped its twenty-four wings, and suddenly rushed to the gourd. The gourd fell smoothly into its mouth, and the dragon's tail swept across, sending the nine giants into the air. Before Babao Daojun and others had time to see the thief's appearance clearly, Zhu Ganglie had disappeared without a trace! "Well, my precious sword is not old, and my skills are still sharp!" After flying for an unknown number of miles, Lao Zhu caught a glimpse of no one chasing him, so he stopped quickly, holding the gourd and looking around, overjoyed. He was about to refine the gourd, when suddenly he heard the sound of dragon chants, and saw eight nine-clawed dragons galloping towards them from a distance, pulling a fragrant chariot, and a strange voice came from the chariot : "Hey, the gourd in the hands of this young man is somewhat similar to my soul-searching gourd" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)Walking for a mile, seeing no one chasing up from behind, he stopped quickly and looked around with the gourd in his hands, overjoyed. He was about to refine the gourd, when suddenly he heard the sound of dragon chants, and saw eight nine-clawed dragons galloping towards them from a distance, pulling a fragrant chariot, and a strange voice came from the chariot : "Hey, the gourd in the hands of this young man is somewhat similar to my soul-searching gourd" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 154 Good Fortune Gourd You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Lao Zhu heard this, it was like a dog day in July. A basin of cold water was poured from his head, and it was cold to his toes: "Why, it's not such a coincidence, is it? To catch the thief and the dirty, to catch the rape and the double, this time I am no different from When Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian were committing adultery, Wu Dalang stopped her in Wang Po's shop" There were bursts of laughter from the treasure cover of the incense car, saying: "This young man is kind-hearted, but I saw him once that day. I didn't expect that he is also a member of my dragon clan." Running past him, Lao Zhu didn't dare to slacken his gaze, staring closely at the fragrant car. Suddenly one of the nine-clawed golden dragons turned its head and blinked at him. "It looks like the second brother Jiao, isn't he captured by a demon god to use his legs? That's right! The character in the incense chariot is that chaotic iron-backed black dragon! Brother Jiao, you will only be a groom for a few more days, I can't do anything about it, it's better to run quickly!" Zhu Ganglie didn't dare to stop, he flapped his twenty-four wings and ran tens of millions of miles in the blink of an eye! The voice of the iron-backed black dragon behind him came through the space: "The speed is so fast, it is worthy of my dragon family" Lao Zhu didn't stop all the way, he rushed back the same way, when he met Liu Er and Wu Kong flying over, he shouted quickly: "Go! Let's go back to the original place, and we won't have to come back in a hundred years!" The two quickly asked why, but before Zhu Ganglie had time to explain, the space behind him suddenly exploded, and the infinite wind wrapped in heavy black air surged out of the void, making the three of them unstable! A giant three-toed claw covered with black scales stuck out from the hole in the void, and pinched towards Zhu Ganglie! Zhu Ganglie yelled violently, he had already held the golden gun in his hand, shaking his hands, thundering, landed on the giant claw, and immediately smashed the toe in the middle! On the other side, Wukong and the six-eared macaque also raised their weapons and landed on the other two toes, smashing the black scales. The two saw that their all-out blows didn't have much effect, so they immediately became competitive, and were about to fight again, Lao Zhu grabbed one with each hand, turned into a pig dragon, and threw them on his back, flapping his wings twenty-four times, Run away! The six-eared macaque was still complaining about not being able to get enough of its addiction. Suddenly, hundreds of huge three-toed giant claws protruded from the hole in the void, tearing it apart, tearing the void into pieces, and an unbelievably large iron-backed black dragon emerged from the black air. Squeezing out from the middle, the loud voice was like thunder: "What a strange dragon, it stole my magic weapon, and dared to hit me! Even Duicang, he never let me suffer such a big loss!" Thousands of pairs of wings suddenly stood up on the back of the black dragon, spreading out together, there are bat wings, roc feather wings, butterfly scale wings, as thin as cicada wings, and bony bone wings, all kinds of wings vibrate together, making a buzzing sound It spread all over the prehistoric world in an instant, causing those peerless powerhouses to sense it one after another. They raised their heads and looked this way. All kinds of tyrannical consciousness swept around, suddenly bumped into one place, and collapsed the void again! The black dragon's thousand wings vibrated, and after only one slap, it caught up to Zhu Ganglie and the others, and said with a smile: "Treasure thief, return my magic weapon" Before he finished speaking, Zhu Ganglie had already shaken Wukong and Liuer out, and shouted: "Two virtuous brothers, help me!" He suddenly sacrificed the incarnation of Hongjun, who was as tall as a million feet, not inferior to the black dragon. Zhu took the golden gun and golden rod in his hand, and put them in his hand. Zhu Ganglie, Wukong, Liuer and three beams of light were thrown into Hongjun's mouth, passing Huachi, Twelve-story Building, Huagai, Huangting all the way, and arrived at Jianggong through the twenty-four solar terms. The three golden bodies and Yuanshen combined as one, forced Yuanshen to escape the shell, and hid the golden body in the crimson palace, Yuanshen jumped into the ancestral palace, and used their mana together to control Hongjun's incarnation! Seeing this, the black dragon was taken aback, squinted his eyes and carefully looked at the incarnation of Hongjun, looked back and forth dozens of times, suddenly a drop of crocodile tears dripped from his eyes, and shouted: "Poor, pitiful! Although you and that incarnation back then Ten people besieged me, but we came from the same source after all, and I never hated you. Now that you have been trained into an avatar, I remember your benefits." At that moment, he turned into a Taoist in black, with empty hands, standing In front of Giant Hongjun, he shouted: "Come out, three fellow Taoists. I have no malicious intentions, I just want to get back my treasure." Giant Hongjun roared loudly: "This kind of tricks are worthy of showing off in front of the ancestors, if you want to fight, you can fight, don't talk nonsense!" The Black Dragon Taoist was afraid of his Chaos Disk Demon Spear, and said with a smile: "Although you have trained Hongjun's body into an incarnation, how can the Chaos God be so easily refined? Even Hongjun dare not say that he can beat me in front of me." , your incarnation does not have the power of Hongjun, if I want to kill you, it is no problem. The gourd has the imprint of my primordial spirit, if I want to take it back, I have already photographed it. It's just that Hongjun said that I was not lucky, Can¡¯t prove it, you killed him to avenge me, and seeing that you are of the same clan as me, so you didn¡¯t harm you.¡± Zhu Ganglie didn't dare to fight him head-on, so he asked Wukong and the six-eared macaque to stay in the Hongjun ancestral palace, and escaped from the incarnation by himself.He said with a smile, "Teacher, I have wonderful uses of your magic weapon. Can you lend me a few days? I have some treasures on me, which can be used as collateral temporarily." After that, he sacrificed all the magic weapons on his body, and each has its own precious light. Taoist Heilong also didn't mention his stealing treasures, he laughed and said: "If you give me those two golden guns, I can exchange them with you. Although your treasures are innate, they are only defective products. It is far inferior to my gourd, only those two golden guns can match. My gourd can absorb all the rootless souls in the prehistoric world, and it is called the treasure gourd of searching for souls, and it is still useful at this moment. Days are fine, but in the last few days I have to deal with that stupid guy, so I can't give it to you." The black dragon Taoist rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "If you can help me get rid of the evil and get his immortal aura, I will give you this gourd, how about it?" Old Zhu sneered in his heart and said: "You gourd is only useful for this purpose, but you came to attack my Chaos Disk Demon Spear. If you were not afraid of the power of the golden gun, you might have rushed to snatch it away! But this soul search The fortune gourd is very useful for me to make up for Hongjun's incarnation, how can I trick him?" Now that each other has what they need, Zhu Ganglie immediately raised his status to a higher level, and stopped calling him a 'teacher', and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, offending you is a serious crime, so I will join forces with you." I will help you grab the immortal aura and get rid of that guy! However, the evil body must belong to me." He thought secretly in his heart: "The evil is also the Chaos Demon God. I want his body and his soul. , the essence and blood are also needed, and as for the Innate Immortality, I can¡¯t let it go! When the two of them are fighting fiercely, I will secretly write their names on the Six Soul Banner, and put the two of them together. Killing them all, wouldn't it be a pleasure to get rid of the two demon gods at once?" The black dragon said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist, be quick, that evil man has made a great banner of innate immortal aura, I'm afraid he will mature in a hundred years, now is the right time to get rid of him. This fellow is powerful with the banner, and he will do all kinds of evil. It is also your and my merit to make Honghuang a mess and get rid of him early!" He also had some thoughts in his heart, and secretly said: "The three of them teamed up to control Hongjun's physical body, and he also holds the Chaos Disk Magic Spear, which is designed to destroy the physical body. Of course I can kill this fat boy and the two monkeys at this moment. It¡¯s not a small price. It¡¯s still important to get rid of the evil one. If he succeeds in cultivating the indestructible aura, it will be difficult to get rid of him! However, if this fat boy can be taken lightly and leave Hongjun¡¯s body, he can take advantage of it. He accidentally killed all three of them, and the Chaos Disk Demon Gun belongs to me, so I don't need to join hands with such shameless villains, I can deal with the villains by myself!" He had some thoughts in his heart, and he couldn't help releasing a faint murderous aura, which was immediately noticed by Zhu Ganglie, who slid into Hongjun's body with a whoosh, shook the two weapons in his hand, and collapsed the void. "What a good-looking guy!" The black dragon gave a secret praise, received the killing intent, and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, please follow me to the palace to talk about it, so that I can make a plan." After that, Zhu Ganglie, Wukong and Liuer controlled Hongjun Physically keeping up, the six-eared macaque has a lively temperament. Every time he wanted to go out for a walk, Zhu Ganglie stopped him and persuaded him: "This black dragon has been chased and killed by the other eleven chaotic demon gods many times, and it can still escape from birth. , must have a skill, be careful of being killed by him! We must be careful in everything, and we must not go out unless this Hongjun body is completely refined!" The six-eared macaque smiled and said: "Brother is too careful! Since you have taken his gourd, there are countless lonely souls and wild ghosts in it, so why not refine them now to replenish Hongjun's soul." Lao Zhu didn't expect this joint either. He clapped his palms and praised the six-eared macaque for its cleverness. He immediately started to throw Hongjun's incarnate soul into the treasure gourd of searching for good fortune, where he devoured other souls wantonly. Hongjun's incarnate soul gradually nourished and grew stronger, and gradually restored the prestige of the former Chaos Demon God. The Taoist Black Dragon seemed to be aware of it, and looked back at Hongjun's incarnation, then glanced at the Chaos Disk Demon Spear, and remained silent. "So what if I let you eat it to your heart's content? As long as you get rid of the wickedness with your hands, and snatch that innate immortal aura, how do you eat it and spit it out for me!" Thinking of this, Taoist Heilong couldn't help but smile. Smile. At the same time, above the sky of Yuanyuan Continent, among the hundreds of millions of colorful clouds, Yun Zhongzi summoned all the golden immortals in Yuxu Palace and said: "I just received a message from Junior Brother Jiang that there is an innate immortal aura that is about to mature. , depending on the situation, it should be the Chaos Supreme Treasure Sealing Demon List. As long as this list is in hand, all creatures in the world will be under my control, and my luck will be greatly improved! Don¡¯t let other people know about this, and I will go quietly immediately , so as not to be noticed.¡± All the golden fairies were very excited, and promised in a low voice, and then they left quietly one by one, leaving only the Great Master Lingbao to guard the gate. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 155 Avalokitesvara Avalokitesvara Miaoshan Tathagata Buddha (ask for a monthly ticket) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In addition, Yun Zhongzi led the golden immortals such as Guangchengzi, Chijingzi, Yuding Zhenren, Taiyi Zhenren, Daoxing Tianzun, Qingxu Daodezhenjun, Nanji Xianweng, etc., one after another out of the colorful clouds of the Nine Heavens, pretending to be wandering and recruiting disciples. After playing for a few days, they left the Yuanyuan Continent and came to the outside of the prehistoric world. In the universe, they gathered together and flew towards the direction pointed by Jiang Ziya in auspicious clouds. Among the Fengqi mountains in the southern part of the Yuanyuan Continent, there is a mountain that is the most magnificent and magnificent. It is called Lingshan, and there are seven ancient Buddhas. While cultivating on a daily basis, this lamp-burning ancient Buddha uses his spiritual consciousness to pay attention to people and explain the movements of the three teachings. On this day, the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng suddenly opened his eyes, and said with a smile to the other six ancient Buddhas: "The people who explain the teachings have no benefit, and now they are coming out in full force, I am afraid they will get some secrets." Detaining Sun Fo, frowning, he said: "The golden immortals of Chanjiao are all extremely cunning, and they have always suppressed their cultivation at the level of golden immortals. I hope that it will be easy to kill corpses in the future. In fact, their mana is so powerful that they can be counted in the world of earth and immortals." Taiyi true immortal masters can be regarded as masters who beheaded a corpse anyway. If I follow them, I'm afraid I will have some disputes with them." The Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha smiled and said, "If he is treacherous like a ghost, he will also be tricked by us. Guang Chengzi and others are suppressing the realm, why are you not? If you really fight hard, you will not be inferior to them." The ancient Buddha Kasyapa said: "We must never let the elaboration of teachings be more beautiful than before." Leaving the mainland, followed Yun Zhongzi and others. However, it is said that there is a Fengqi mountain called Luojia Mountain thousands of miles away from Lingshan Mountain. There are Guanyin Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, Manjusri Bodhisattva, Moonlight Bodhisattva, Venerable Ananda, and Venerable Kassapa living in it. . Their mana is only inferior to those ancient Buddhas, and it is no less than Maitreya Buddha. ? On this day, Master Guanyin opened the altar to preach, and when he talked about the subtleties, the sky was full of hype. The so-called "floating flowers" means that the master unknowingly used his mana when he was preaching, attracting dense spiritual energy, which condensed into lotus flowers in her sound waves, floating and falling. This one lotus flower is worth ten years of hard work by others. Thousands of lotus flowers are sprinkled down, and the disciples who listen to the Tao have benefited a lot. When the Avalokitesvara master gradually talked about the wonderful way of the golden elixir and the radiance of the relic, suddenly a nine-grade lotus platform rose under his body, covered with auspicious clouds, and opened his mouth slightly, and wrote a poem: "Supreme The profound and subtle Dharma is difficult to encounter in a million kalpas; I have learned and upheld it now, and I wish to understand the true meaning of the Tathagata!" As soon as this remark came out, the mountains swayed slightly, six kinds of vibrations, the tidal sounds in the sky were faint, like reciting songs, and all the vegetation in the mountains worshiped forward, as if there were living creatures. When Puxian, Manjusri, Moonlight, Ananda, and Kassapa saw this, they were both jealous and admired, and they all praised: "It's so good, so good! Merciful Avalokitesvara, wonderful and good Tathagata Buddha! The great man has already proved the fruit of Buddha with his humble words and great righteousness." , can be called the adorned, wonderful and good Tathagata Buddha!" All the disciples of the six sects rejoiced, and they all worshiped together: "You should know this, so I heard that Nanwu has immeasurable merits and virtues, a majestic treasure, and a wonderful and good Tathagata Buddha!" Master Avalokitesvara was smiling, holding flowers in his hands, and was about to talk about the profound magic arts in the memory of the demon god that he had obtained from Zhu Ganglie, when his face suddenly changed, and he said to Puxian and others: "Everyone, I practice both Buddhism and Taoism. I understand Buddhism, but I don't understand Taoism, so I have to go to Yuxu Palace and ask Brother Yun Zhongzi for advice." Manjusri Bodhisattva persuaded: "I'm afraid I'll be ridiculed by him if I go here." Without saying a word, Guanyin stepped on the lotus platform with bare feet, and went straight to the colorful clouds in the nine heavens. : "Master, why are you here?" Master Avalokitesvara smiled and said, "Come here to pay respects to Senior Brother Yun Zhongzi, and please trouble the boy to go in and report." Baihe boy made a statement: "It's not because I don't want to report to my uncle, but in fact, all my uncles and uncles are sitting in seclusion, and I can't leave the seclusion within a hundred years. Uncle, please come back another day." Master Avalokitesvara snorted and said with a smile: "In that case, I will visit you another day." After walking two steps, he suddenly turned around and asked, "Is Junior Brother Jiang in the palace?" Boy Baihe was caught off guard, and replied casually: "Jiang Shishu went out a few years ago to seek revenge on Patriarch Zhu Ba!" After saying this, the boy woke up and clapped his hands repeatedly. Master Guanyin smiled and drifted away. Boy Baihe breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her leave, and quickly ran back to the palace, and said to Great Master Lingbao, "Uncle Master, that traitor has gone!" Great Master Lingbao also heaved a sigh of relief, and said happily: "Well done, well done! Hurry up and activate the Liangyi Mote Formation, so as not to be accidentally sneaked in by that thief and reveal the whereabouts of all senior brothers." Avalokitesvara returned to Luojia in a hurry?, said to Puxian Ananda and others: "Follow me to Lingshan to have a look!" Without going into details, he flew to Lingshan with a cloud head. Seeing this, Pu Xian and the others were very puzzled, and ordered their disciples to guard the mountain gate, and followed them. But seeing that Guanyin master and Miaoshan Tathagata hurried to Lingshan, he announced to the disciples guarding the mountain, saying: "Go and invite your masters to come out, and then say that Miaoshan and Cihang have achieved Buddhahood, come to discuss the Dharma, and ask them for advice. , The reason why color is not easy to be empty!" The disciple guarding the mountain hurriedly went up the mountain to report, and when he was still halfway up the mountain, he shouted: "It's a disaster, it's a disaster! The thief woman of Guanyin has come to kick the restaurant!" There are many guardians and kings of Ming on the mountain. Out of his wits, he shouted: "All the teachers have gone far away, what should I do?" When he was at a loss, a Capricorn prince said with a smile: "A woman can also prove the Buddhahood? It's just a cover. I have a name for myself. What are you afraid of her? Let me go and deal with her!" , came down from the mountain, and after saluting Guanyin and others, he said: "Masters of Bodhisattvas, several teachers are sitting in the closed door, and said: Closed door for a hundred years, and enlightened the Dao. Please go back to the mountain and wait for a while. When the teachers leave the customs, they will naturally go to Mount Luojia to ask for advice!" Master Avalokitesvara sneered: "Don't lie to me, Ran Deng and others are not on the mountain at all!" The Capricorn Prince didn't change his face, and said: "The monks don't tell lies, the seven teachers are indeed practicing in seclusion. Please come back." Master Guanyin descended from the lotus platform, sat on it, and said: "Forget it, I will sit here for a hundred years, waiting for the brothers who burn the lamps to leave the customs!" The Capricorn Prince sneered and said, "May I ask my nephew to offer you seasonal fresh fruits?" Seeing this, Puxian Manjusri quickly persuaded: "Junior brother, the ancient Buddha of Diengdeng is very powerful, why bother to fight with him? Let's go back and talk about it, practice for a hundred years, and then come and discuss with him!" Master Avalokitesvara sneered in a low voice: "You two seniors don't know, this guy will lie. I suddenly realized the Tao not long ago, and my spiritual consciousness traveled around the world. I discovered that the ancient seven Buddhas followed Yun Zhongzi and others to leave Yuanyuan Continent. Praying mantis catching cicadas The oriole is behind, these people must have found some great treasure, even the door didn't know how to say, and they went on their own, it's really hateful! This guy in front of me is lying without blinking an eye, I'm angry that he doesn't respect the teacher, so I have to stop here Light the lamp and humiliate him!" Puxian and others were furious when they heard the words, and said: "You don't even take care of the business of the same door, it's really hateful!" They're not here, and Lingshan has been washed with blood!" It was his words that Guanyin was waiting for, so he said: "Is it not good to do this?" Manjusri exclaimed: "They don't talk about the friendship of the same family, and they don't tell us about the treasure hunt. A few years ago, there was a quarrel, and almost Kill me too! If we burn a lamp to testify in the future, I¡¯m afraid none of us will escape bad luck! How about killing his wings now!¡± Puxian and the others were very moved when they heard this, and said: "If you don't do anything, don't stop, butcher all his family members, old and young, and see how he preaches! In the future, only our Luojia Mountain will be the orthodox Buddhist school! How many of us Everyone has become a Buddha, and then go to teach sentient beings, jump out of the three realms, and not be in the five elements, it will be a lot of merit!" The master seemed to be persuaded by them, he hesitated for a moment, and gritted his teeth: "Okay, just like what the senior brothers said! I have a treasure umbrella here, which can cover the sky after opening. This area is covered up for thousands of miles, so that outsiders cannot see the situation, so that no one will know that we did it!" While discussing, the color of the sky and the earth suddenly changed, and there were bursts of grand sounds from the two rounds of scorching sun above the head, like the sound of a torrent of bells, spreading throughout the Yuanyuan Continent! If the bursts of sound waves had any substance, they burst out from the sun, and streaks of golden light shot down the entire Yuanyuan Continent, killing all creatures with lower cultivation bases! The sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu only woke up those strong men who lived in seclusion in the Yuan Yuan Continent. They looked up to the sky, but saw the two rounds of sun poisoned fire spraying out, and ancient poisonous dragons the size of thousands of feet escaped from the sun. , terrified, rushed straight to Yuanyuan Continent! There were hundreds of millions of poisonous dragons, covering the entire sky, covering the entire earth like a cloud of fire, roasting the prehistoric land like a furnace! Those ancient poisonous dragons lived and died in the True Sun Palace, and they were extremely weak, but when they came to the Great Desolate Continent, they were moderately strong, and there were so many of them that they wiped out half of the races in the continent almost instantly! Seeing this strange situation, Pu Xian and the others were terrified and inexplicable. They didn't know why, but they only heard the Guanyin master beside him muttering: "The treasure in the true sun palace seems to have matured" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª It is helpless to be chased by people on the monthly ticket list. A certain pig updates three chapters every day, panting like a dog from exhaustion. At present, the VIP chapter has more than 40,000 words, but the monthly ticket is scarce. Others update twice a day, and then promise to add as many monthly tickets as there are. A certain pig is helpless, the update is coming soon, but there are very few monthly tickets, so I have to learn from them, and here is my big wish: ? 6,000 characters per day are guaranteed, and for every 40 additional monthly tickets, if a corpse is cut out, an additional 3,000 characters will be added. When the whole hundred is reached, another corpse will be chopped up, and 3,000 characters will be added. At present, the monthly ticket is 200 with zero. If it can reach 240 today, it will still be changed three times. When it reaches 280, it will be changed again, and one more change will be added for 300 tickets. Otherwise, it is not worth it to exhaust the pig on the monthly ticket list, but it is not worth it, after all, pork is very expensive. I want to kill three corpses! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)It's coming soon, but there are very few monthly tickets, so I have to learn from them and make a big wish here: ? 6,000 characters per day are guaranteed, and for every 40 additional monthly tickets, if a corpse is cut out, an additional 3,000 characters will be added. When the whole hundred is reached, another corpse will be chopped up, and 3,000 characters will be added. At present, the monthly ticket is 200 with zero. If it can reach 240 today, it will still be changed three times. When it reaches 280, it will be changed again, and one more change will be added for 300 tickets. Otherwise, it is not worth it to exhaust the pig on the monthly ticket list, but it is not worth it, after all, pork is very expensive. I want to kill three corpses! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 156 Lu Ya's Great Wish You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "There is no way to separate the body!" Guanyin Dashi let out a long sigh, which made Puxian and others puzzled, and quickly asked what was the reason. The master smiled and did not answer. But seeing that the Yuanyuan Continent has raised mountain protection formations in all the caves and heavens, to expel the poisonous fire of the ancient poisonous dragon out of the mountain, and protect its own mountain. Those ancient poisonous dragons were terrified and ran around. They were born with spirituality and knew that those caves and blessed places could escape disasters, so they spewed out raging fire to burn those mountain protection formations. Thousands of poisonous dragons have already run to the vicinity of Fengqi Mountain. The aura here is rich and fatally attractive to them, so they can't help but swarm here. This Fengqi Mountain is often inhabited by phoenixes, and the phoenix is ??the head of all birds. How could it not be angry when it saw the invasion of poisonous dragons? , eight-winged white tiger, and Bi Fang, all flew out of the mountains and forests, transformed into real bodies thousands of miles away, caught the poisonous dragon and swallowed it. ? Those poisonous dragons were in a daze and did not resist. They just drilled into the valley, and when they encountered a large formation protecting the mountain, they sprayed out poisonous fire, killing all the vegetation elves in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the ancient poisonous dragon couldn't kill them all, Fenghuang and other immortal birds circled Fengqi Mountain for a circle, wailing, and then all flew away from Yuanyuan Continent to find a new home. Many mountain guardian disciples, guardians, King Ming, Arhat, and King Kong of Lingshan also woke up at this moment. Seeing countless poisonous dragons swarming in, they were frightened out of their wits, and quickly activated the mustard seed array. Seeing this, Master Guanyin sneered, and suddenly slapped the Capricorn prince to death beside him, and said with a smile: "Everyone, if they can't activate the formation, will they all die at the hands of the poisonous dragon?" The eyes of Puxian and the others brightened, and they all clapped their hands and laughed, saying: "Miaozai, Miaozai! In this way, we won't kill people, and we won't get involved in karma!" The six of them made a move together, forming a large array of mustard seeds from Lingshan. Destroyed, he returned triumphantly to Luojia Mountain, guarding his own mountain like an iron barrel, unbreakable. The Avalokitesvara stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the sky-high clouds of fire above his head, the ancient poisonous dragons crawled in and out of the fire clouds, and the bells in the True Sun Palace were ringing endlessly, and every time they rang, countless poisonous dragons died, their bodies ten thousand feet tall Falling down, igniting a raging flame. But seeing that great man in white clothes like snow, beautiful and charming, he turned a blind eye to the poisonous dragons, and murmured: "I hope there is still time" The Yuanyuan Continent is in chaos, while other continents are still peaceful. Zhu Ganglie followed the Chaos Black Dragon Demon God to the Demon God¡¯s Palace. Along the way, Hongjun turned into a soul and absorbed the soul in the good fortune gourd. He can already control Hongjun¡¯s body and move freely. It was only at this time that Lao Zhu dared to appear as the incarnation of Hongjun. He still looked like a fat man, with a smiling face, which made people feel close to him involuntarily. Lao Zhu stood on top of Hongjun's incarnation, just like the soul of this incarnation, Wukong and the six-eared macaque were separated on the left and right. After all, the ancestor of the black dragon is the Chaos Demon God, even with the cultivation of the three of them, he did not dare to act presumptuously in front of him. This palace is formed by iron-backed black dragon forcibly refining a continent. It is as big as you want. Thousands of dragons have been plundered to serve him. . When the ancestor of the black dragon returned, those dragons had already knelt down and worshiped all over the ground, calling out to the ancestor. Among the crowd is the Taoist Monarch of the Eight Treasures, whose original form is an earthworm with a coiled intestine, resembling a dragon but not a dragon. Back then, he was instructed by Hongjun to improve his cultivation, but his luck was unlucky. He met the ancestor of the black dragon in the prehistoric world, and was captured by him as a slave. Seeing his deep roots, the black dragon patriarch lost his status as a slave and became the leader of all dragon slaves. This Lord of the Eight Treasures has no other skills, but he has mastered the way of Guanyin's flattery. He flatters the black dragon ancestor all day long, and he is quite fond of it. Daoist Babao caught a glimpse of Zhu Ganglie chatting and laughing with Heilong Patriarch, and the conversation was very happy, he couldn't help changing his face, and hurriedly shouted: "Patriarch, Zhu Ba is a vicious person, the most vicious, and always likes to kill teachers. , you must never accept him as an apprentice!" Hearing the words, the black dragon patriarch was furious, slapped him flying, vomited blood, and said angrily: "Zhu Ba patriarch is my guest, why is he so proficient in cultivation that he can tolerate your nonsense?" Xiang Zhu Ganglie He said with a smile: "Ignorant junior, let the guests laugh." Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle: "Babao Daoist Lord is also my old friend. I had some grievances and grievances in the past, but I have a lot of adults, so I don't care about him. Patriarch Black Dragon, why don't you give this person to me, my sect is short of a disciple. " After hearing this, Daoist Babao suddenly lost his mind and begged for forgiveness repeatedly. Patriarch Heilong smiled and said, "Is it because Patriarch Zhu Ba thinks highly of you and doesn't thank you?" The Eight Treasures Taoist Monarch was also a bit stubborn, seeing that he couldn't beg, and knew that he would fall into Zhu Ba's hands, he was afraid that his life would be worse than death, so he simply broke the pot, jumped up, and transformed into his real body.The first and last eighteen verses are thousands of miles long, and they buzzed: "That black man, Grandpa Dao has worked under you for many years, hard work, no credit but hard work, and you actually want to send me to this black-hearted thief. Grandpa Dao isn't doing it anymore!" After saying that, his body suddenly split into eighteen sections and flew away in all directions! The black dragon patriarch didn't change his face, waved his hand lightly, and seventeen pieces of intestines were blown to pieces immediately, he said casually: "If it's not for your meritorious service, and for the sake of my dragon clan, today would be your death date. get out!" The Eight Treasures Daoist Lord didn't forget it, the seventeen-section body was turned into ashes, and only one section was able to save his life. He hated it and flew to another place. Zhu Ganglie saw that the ancestor of the black dragon played lightly with a strong man like Babao Daojun in the palm of his hand. He was secretly shocked. Break it, it's really amazing! Jiao Demon King wanted to go forward to talk to Lao Zhu about the old days, but when he saw Babao Daojun's fate, he couldn't help shrinking his head in fright and hiding. Old Zhu had seen him in his eyes long ago, thinking of the brotherhood in the past, he was secretly worried, the ancestor of Heilong pretended not to notice, invited him into the palace with a smile, and ordered people to have a banquet, all of which were dragon liver and phoenix wings, Rare delicacy, said: "Mr. Zhu Ba, I have heard of your reputation in this prehistoric world. You killed the ancestor of Hongjun, destroyed the good fortune jade plate, and snatched Hongjun's body from hundreds of thousands of masters. He escaped calmly from the hands of those masters, and he was so resourceful that he could be called a hero! I was also watching secretly that day, and I was very impressed, but I don¡¯t know the origin of Mr., can you explain it to me?¡± These words are of a very high standard. In fact, Zhu Ganglie was extremely wretched back then, acting like a villain everywhere, stealing, stealing, and committing all kinds of evil, but Heilong said that he was the only hero in the world. Lao Zhu didn't feel ashamed at all, and said with a smile: "Of course you don't know my origin. I was born thousands of years before the chaos opened. This world will be divided, the light ones will rise, and the turbid ones will sink. I also know that the dragon and the phoenix will inevitably die after they open the sky, and evolve into hundreds of millions of creatures. I also know that the three thousand chaotic gods can only survive twelve, and I have seen you with my own eyes. Besieged by eleven other gods. Tell me, what is my origin?" The black dragon patriarch became more startled as he listened, and doubts grew in his heart. He was not without doubts, but who could know the things in the chaos, except the gods of chaos? He forced himself to calm down and said, "Mr. Mo Fei is also a god in the chaos. Forgive me for my poor eyesight. On that day, Panlong Panfeng opened up the sky and opened up the earth. I only know that there are twelve gods alive, and a certain family is one of them. I haven't seen Mr. Old Zhu said lightly: "This world is full of mysteries, how can you know all of them? That day Hongjun forcibly proved the Dao and achieved Hunyuan, and four planets flew from the sky at once, blocking him down, causing him to He was defeated and died. The person who blocked him was also born before the opening of the sky, so you don't know how much friendship he has with me?" Thinking of the weird situation that day, the ancestor of the Black Dragon couldn't help but fight a cold war. The ancestor of Tongtian Jiao used the supernatural power of a saint and the power of the four swords to forcibly break through the barriers of the universe, and wiped out the opportunity of Hongjun's enlightenment in one fell swoop. How can such supernatural powers be ordinary people? within reach? Even with the knowledge of the Chaos Demon God, the ancestor of the black dragon, compared with the gods he was fighting with, it was inferior to Tongtian's methods. "Could it be that that person is also a god born in chaos? May I ask what are the names of that person and Mr. Zhu Ba?" Zhu Ganglie said solemnly: "Although I was born at the same time as him when the primordial world was not opened, that person attained the Tao earlier than me, so I call him my teacher. Patriarch Hongjun went against the sky, and my teacher punished him on behalf of the sky. In front of my teacher, you and I are both ants, as long as we don't touch my teacher's bottom line, he will definitely not make a move." The ancestor of Heilong was startled and suspicious, and the way he looked at Zhu Ganglie also changed. He no longer regarded him as an ordinary dish. Behind this dish was a cook with a sharp knife. In his eyes, it was just a dish. Zhu Ganglie bluffed the ancestor of the black dragon, and secretly laughed in his heart. In fact, even if he is as clever as the patriarch of Tongtian, it is impossible to cross the universe to kill a strong man like the gods of chaos. But the black dragon patriarch didn't know the mystery, and Zhu Ganglie became mysterious in his eyes, enough to be on an equal footing with him. Old Zhu was about to hit him with a few more sentences, and took the initiative into his own hands, when he suddenly received a message from the incarnation of Guanyin, his heart moved slightly, and he said with a smile: "Daoist friend, evil has innate immortality in his body, and he wants to get rid of it." It's difficult for him. I have a friend who has the same background as me, so I can ask him to come and help." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª It is helpless to be chased by people on the monthly ticket list. A certain pig updates three chapters every day, panting like a dog from exhaustion. At present, the VIP chapter has more than 40,000 words, but the monthly ticket is scarce. Others update twice a day, and then promise how many monthly tickets have arrived, and then add a new section. A certain pig is helpless, my update is coming soon, but there are very few monthly tickets, so I have to learn from them, and here is my big ambition: ? 6,000 characters per day are guaranteed, and for every 40 additional monthly tickets, if a corpse is cut out, an additional 3,000 characters will be added. When the whole hundred is reached, another corpse will be chopped up, and 3,000 characters will be added. ? At present, there are 200 monthly tickets with zero. If you can get to 240 today, you will still change three times. When you reach 280, you will add another chapter. When the total monthly tickets are 300, you will also add a chapter. Otherwise, it is not worth it to exhaust the pig on the monthly ticket list, but it is not worth it, after all, pork is very expensive. I want to kill three corpses! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??New is coming soon, but there are very few monthly tickets, so I have to learn from them, and here is my big ambition: ? 6,000 characters per day are guaranteed, and for every 40 additional monthly tickets, if a corpse is cut out, an additional 3,000 characters will be added. When the whole hundred is reached, another corpse will be chopped up, and 3,000 characters will be added. ? At present, there are 200 monthly tickets with zero. If you can get to 240 today, you will still change three times. When you reach 280, you will add another chapter. When the total monthly tickets are 300, you will also add a chapter. Otherwise, it is not worth it to exhaust the pig on the monthly ticket list, but it is not worth it, after all, pork is very expensive. I want to kill three corpses! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 157: Lu Ya's Great Ambition You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The black dragon patriarch hurriedly asked who it was, Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "This man has great supernatural powers, he is known as the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, and his cultivation is much better than mine. With his help, he will definitely get rid of the evil and take away his innate immortality. Emmanuel." The ancestor of the black dragon is silent, if Zhu Ganglie really invites a master of the world, I am afraid that after getting rid of the villain, he will be the next to deal with him. Seeing this, Lao Zhu hurriedly said: "This person must have been seen by fellow Taoists before. Among the nine people who besieged Hongjun that day, the Taoist man in red was Dari Tathagata Buddha, also known as Daojun Lu Ya. He has a It is a strange technique that can cut immortals and fly knives, which is invincible to anyone." The black dragon patriarch heaved a sigh of relief. Although Lu Ya's level is strong, he still doesn't pay attention to him. The three-legged golden crow can open mountains and crack rocks, tear up continents, and the flying knife can cut people's primordial spirits and destroy people's bodies. These two skills can't restrain Chaos Primordial Spirit and Chaos Body. After all, he is a demon god who was born in chaos, and his physical strength is naturally similar to that of an eight-turn golden body. How can it be matched by acquired Taoism? The Black Dragon Patriarch smiled and said: "That's it, Zhu Ba Patriarch, go and come back quickly. As for you two fellow Taoists, please stay here. As the master, I should take care of you." The six-eared macaque was used as a hostage so that Zhu Ganglie would never return. The six-eared macaque winked at Zhu Ganglie one after another, implying that he should not agree, lest he fall into the hands of the black dragon. Old Zhu pretended not to see it, and said with a smile: "Then please take care of the fellow daoist. The fortune gourd of the fellow daoist is still of some use to the poor daoist, and it will be returned after half a year." This good fortune gourd is extremely important to the black dragon. He dared to confront the evil, more or less relying on the aura of this treasure to restrain the evil. Hearing this, he immediately said: "This treasure is extremely important. It has not yet matured for sacrifice. Fellow Taoists, use it carefully. After half a year You must hurry back, and Pindao will have time to refine it to perfection." Zhu Ganglie generously agreed, left Wukong and Liuer, got up and left. The ancestor of the black dragon treated Wukong and Wukong attentively, and ordered ten dragon gods to follow them, which was called serving, but actually monitoring. Wukong didn't change his face, he was still meditating and practicing, but the six-eared macaque was very anxious, jumping around beside him, finally couldn't bear it anymore, and whispered in the monkey's ear: "Senior brother, the little master left us here, I'm afraid Seeing that the Black Dragon Demon God is brave and formidable, he ran away!" Wukong ignored it, and Liuer said again: "What kind of friendship does he have with Lord Lu Ya? It's clear that he took the opportunity to sneak away and let us be scapegoats. According to my opinion, brother, it's more important for us to look for opportunities to escape!" Wukong was impatient with his quarrel, opened his sharp eyes, and said: "Although he is cunning and calculating everywhere, he is not a good person, but one good thing is that he keeps his promises. This alone is a hundred times better than others! You I have been with him for a long time, but have you ever seen him break his word?" The six-eared macaque scratched its head and thought about it carefully. Although Zhu Ganglie was joking and joking on weekdays, he did not see him breaking his promise, so he was relieved. Let's say that Zhu Ganglie transformed into a pig dragon, with a huge body coiled on the arm of Hongjun's incarnation, and flew to the Yuanyuan Continent. Looking around, he saw that the entire continent was like a furnace, with magma rolling everywhere and demonic flames flying. Those countless primordial poisonous dragons had roasted the prehistoric world into charcoal, which was unbearably hot, and the bells in the two true Sun Palaces were still ringing loudly and distantly. When the Hong Zhong rang, tens of thousands of poisonous dragons were shaken to death, and their huge bodies fell from the air, splashing a huge wave of hundreds of meters of magma. Although the magic flames of the ancient poisonous dragon are powerful, not all the creatures in the mainland are extinct. There are still millions of mountains shooting out all kinds of fairy lights in the billowing fire, entrapping the surrounding flames, and the mountains are surrounded by auspicious clouds. Most of these caves in the mountains are the residences of the native masters of the prehistoric times. Seeing the catastrophe coming, they take action to protect the living beings, which can be regarded as an immeasurable merit. As for the dead souls, their souls wandered without roots. Many evil practitioners began to use various evil methods to collect the souls in the air and prepare to cultivate powerful magic treasures. Among all the souls, the ones that attract those evil cultivators the most are the spirits of ancient poisonous dragons. These poisonous dragons have been resurrected from death to life in the True Sun Palace, and they have long tempered their souls to be extremely tough. Zhu Ganglie sacrificed the gourd of good fortune early on, and desperately collected the wandering souls. As soon as the gourd came out, countless souls whimpered and screamed, and were involuntarily sucked into it. Those qi trainers with low cultivation bases couldn't compete with him at all, so they could only stare blankly. There were only three or five places in the Great Desolate Continent with extremely strong gravitational force, which was not inferior to the fortune gourd. One of them is in the Zixiao Palace in the Great Kunlun Mountains. Dark clouds billowed above the head of Di Shakra Buddha. Countless souls were sucked into his forehead and poured into his body continuously. It is as huge as thousands of feet, but as small as a mustard seed. ?The purpose of his move is the same as that of Zhu Ganglie, to attract lonely souls from the prehistoric wilderness, and forcibly refine and repair his own souls, although the spirit of the ancient poisonous dragon??. Although he will kill the good corpse again at this moment, there is no hope of proving the Tao in this life. Fellow Daoist, you once promised me to be the Great Emperor of Heaven and save my life, don't forget. " Lao Zhu nodded with a smile and said: "I have never forgotten, Daojun is at ease. It's just that the person in front of me was born at the right time, and he is the emperor destined by heaven. How should I deal with it?" "Naturally killed!" Daoist Lu Ya's eyes flashed, and he said indifferently: "The new heaven has not yet been established, and the innate treasure that suppresses luck is still needed." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ªDizzy, I thought I wouldn¡¯t get 240 monthly tickets, I went to bed early, but I still arrived, update, update immediately! This chapter is a supplementary update, and today's two chapters will be released on time at nine o'clock and eighteen o'clock. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 158 Lu Ya's Great Wish You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are three upper, middle and lower dantians in the ancestral palace of the human body. In each of the three dantians lives a corpse god, which is in charge of the three thoughts of self, good and evil. The corpse god is also called Dajue Jinxian. Killing the three corpses to prove the Tao was originally the only way of Taoism. The two thoughts of good and evil and obsession with oneself are cut off. Each incarnation of the three corpses has great mana power, which is enough to hide the cultivation base of ten Yuanhui. At that time, the Zhunti Taoist died, and he was reincarnated as Shakyamuni's master Tathagata, who created the method of beheading three corpses to become holy. As soon as he was born, he pointed to the sky with one hand and pointed to the ground with one hand, and made great wishes Said: "Heaven and earth, I am the only one!" As soon as this remark came out, including good thoughts, evil thoughts and obsessions, the incarnation of the Western religion was immediately cut out, named Zhunti Buddha Mother Bodhisattva, and the Taoist incarnation Bodhi Patriarch was cut three years later. The five-color divine light cut out the incarnation of Peacock Mingwang Bodhisattva. From then on, he created the method of beheading the three corpses with great ambition, established Buddhism, and preached the tradition. After Zhunti, no one in the Buddhist family has his great wisdom. Although there are many amazing talents, they can't make such earth-shattering ambitions. They can only work hard, or cut out one or two incarnations, And for the limitation of ambition, no one can become a saint. Therefore, after Daoist Lu Ya came to this world, he once told Zhu Ganglie that he would not use the Buddhist method to kill the three corpses, but would rather use the orthodox Taoist method and spend more effort. Unexpectedly, during the battle with the ancestor Hongjun, the situation was critical, and the Taoist monarch had no choice but to play tricks, make great wishes, and vowed to get rid of Hongjun and cut out the evil corpse. As everyone knows, the ancestor Hongjun did not die at his hands at all, but Zhu Ganglie pushed down the yang root of the dragon, and smashed the ancestor's heaven and spirit cover, and the flesh and blood were divided by several villains, and there was no dregs left a little. The Taoist Lord didn't know that Hongjun had seized the house and was reborn. He only thought that there was no hope of proving the Tao in this life, so he broke the pot and broke it. At this moment, he made a great wish to behead the incarnation of Emperor Jun in the name of his father. The Houtian deity, who was born in the True Sun Palace, wore a dragon robe and had six ancient bells on his head. Because of Zhu Ganglie's words, he proclaimed himself Emperor Jun. Seeing Lu Ya Taoist threatening to kill him and take away the six big bells as The treasure that suppressed the fate of heaven immediately became furious and said: "I was born in the sky, and I got six good fortune bells. I have no grievances or enmity with you two. Why do you want to harm me?" Daoist Lu Ya did not say a word, and suddenly turned into the real body of the three-legged Golden Crow, which was vast for thousands of miles. The back of the Golden Crow was split, and a three-legged Golden Crow jumped out of it. There are many, and they are also hundreds of miles in size. The third soul, the incarnation of Dijun Shannian rose up, and a golden light fell on the back of the incarnation of evil thoughts. The incarnation of evil thoughts was trained by Daojun Lu Ya into a flying knife for cutting immortals, which is the most capable of cutting people's primordial spirits. With the help of Dijun's incarnation and Lu Ya's body, he immediately shot two white beams of light in his eyes, and sprayed a white light from his mouth, straight at Dijun And go! The six big bells above Dijun's head rang continuously, like the sound of waves, covering his surroundings airtightly, and the three white lights rushed only three big bells soaring high. That Emperor Jun was born of the Sun Elite, a natural god and man, but after all, he was just born and doesn't have much magic power. If he is allowed to practice for a hundred years and mature the six big bells, even Lu Ya Daojun will rush to him Do not move. This collision only sent Di Jun flying upside down hundreds of miles away, and the real fire of the sun exploded around him, and poisonous fire spewed out. Knowing that he was not his opponent, Di Jun immediately turned around and fled. Lu Ya Daojun immediately spread his wings to catch up, and the white light continued, only shaking the three big bells so that they rolled in the air and could not fall down. That Dijun had six good fortune bells to protect his body. Although the Taoist monarch's mana increased sharply, he couldn't do anything about it for a while. One of them fled and the other chased, and they were about to fly out of the true sun palace. Zhu Ganglie's eyes flickered, and he shouted: "Mr. Dao, I will help you put away two big bells before we talk!" He suddenly sacrificed Hongjun's incarnation, which was a million feet high, and landed on the incarnation's shoulders. After chasing after him, Infinite True Fire couldn't get close at all. This Hongjun incarnation doesn't have a single drop of mana, but has a powerful physical body, but this run is no slower than the speed of the two of them. In a moment, he chased God Jun, stretched out two big hands, and grabbed the six big bells. Seeing this, Emperor Jun was terrified, raised his head and sprayed out six natal essences, and poured them into the six big bells, but saw that the six big bells suddenly burst into light, like rain hitting plantains, ringing continuously, there are six kinds of Vibration, the sound waves containing the power of chaos blasted towards Hongjun's avatar's big hand, but it only shocked the avatar without any damage. "How come these six big bells are so weak? Compared with the Donghuang Bell in the hands of Nvjiao empress, it is more than ten thousand times inferior. Could it be that it is not the one I expected?" Although Zhu Ganglie was puzzled in his heart, his subordinates were not slow at all. They grabbed two of the big bells in their hands, and Dijun urged the mana again and again, how could he get it back. Lao Zhu stretched out his hand to wipe off the imprint of the primordial spirit in the Divine Fortune Bells, and inspected with his divine sense, he saw that there were countless runes circulating on the inner walls of the two Divine Fortune Bells.?It looks like a circle of stars in the sky, but each bell has only more than 30 stars, and the formation is not perfect, and the runes of the sky are incomplete. "Each good fortune clock is only one-twelfth of Zhou Tian Xingdou. Could it be said that these six big clocks are all parts? Twelve of them must be assembled before they can be used?" It was too late to say it, and then it was too late, as early as Hongjun's incarnation snatched away the two good fortune bells, Di Jun's incarnation suddenly let out a long roar, and a cloud of fire burst out from above his head, supporting a big bell, and three white lights supported three big bells , the four bells of the God of Creation rolled and rolled, and they still couldn't come down. Lu Ya Daojun's body immediately spread his wings and flew out, and three mountain-opening giant claws pressed Dijun's shoulders, tearing him apart. That Emperor Jun's body turned into pieces of fire clouds, and suddenly gathered together again. It was also a three-legged golden crow, with a huge body and wings covering the sky, roaring angrily, and rushed towards Lu Ya. The two prehistoric alien races fought immediately, distorting the shape of the true sun palace. Looking from the outside, one can see that the sun is changing in size and size, sometimes flat and sometimes round, and spewing out hundreds of millions of miles of real fire from time to time. The momentum is amazing. A whistling sound came from the sun, which was even more powerful than the Divine Clock of Creation. It only killed the ancient poisonous dragon densely covered in the Yuanyuan Continent in an instant, and the corpses were densely piled up. Another layer! "These two are worthy of being aliens from the wilderness. No wonder Daoist Lu Ya dared to make great ambitions to destroy the world!" Zhu Ganglie sighed in admiration, and quickly sacrificed the soul-searching gourd, taking the opportunity to collect the spirit of the ancient poisonous dragon. At the same time, in the lower realm of the Yuanyuan Continent, in the endless sea of ??blood, the corpse of the poisonous dragon ignited the sea, and the sea surface was billowing with flames, turning it into a pot of boiling water in an instant. Suddenly, the crimson sea water gradually became lighter and clearer, and the blood color condensed in one place, forming twelve huge blood beads, floating in the air, as attractive as agate. The twelve blood beads exploded suddenly, and twelve gods and men jumped out of them. They were tall, disheveled, or had a bird body and a human face, or a human body and a bird head, or a leopard head and a tiger tail, or a black dragon hovering around their bodies, or a golden dragon. The phoenix falls on the shoulder. The twelve gods and men were born, the wind and cloud gathered, and the prehistoric land was full of evil spirits. The twelve gods and men shot the divine light, shaking the two real sun palaces, and each bowed down to the earth in four dimensions, only the earth, not the sky. There was a god-man who opened his mouth and called a strong wind, and blew it with all his might, extinguishing 50% of the sea of ??fire, and another god-man shook his hands to summon heavy rain, and completely extinguished the wild fire. Seeing that the fire was extinguished, the twelve gods and men immediately beat their chests with their hands, and shouted loudly like a giant drum: "Wu¡ª¡ª, Wu¡ª¡ª, Wu!" With the sound of the tide, witches jumped out of the endless sea one by one. They were all disheveled and born with various supernatural powers. Standing in the True Sun Palace, Zhu Ganglie looked down, and couldn't help admiring the magic of good fortune. In the Misty Peak of Dahuang Mountain, Master Xuandu suddenly sighed: "There is no calamity in the heaven and earth, and it is only with life that there is a calamity. This calamity is called the Dragon and Han Tribulation, and it is the first calamity in the creation of the world." Its voice rolled like thunder, suppressing all sounds in the world, and spreading to every corner of Yuanyuan Continent. Thousands of monks heard this, and they all knew that a catastrophe was about to begin, so they stepped up their cultivation. Before Master Xuandu finished speaking, another voice sounded from heaven and earth: "There is nothing in the world, and mediocrity is disturbing!" As soon as the voice sounded, the incarnation of Nuoda Hongjun flew out of the True Sun Palace and landed on the seashore. , those ancestral witches were crushed to death by the incomparably heavy body of the Chaos Demon God before they could escape! Na Hongjun raised a large banner, collected the corpses of the twelve ancestor witches, and flew back to the True Sun Palace. "Now, where is Longhan Chujie?" Master Xuandu shook his head and smiled wryly, and murmured, "Is it really a mediocrity?" Lu Ya and Di Jun have already decided the winner. When the two of them were fighting, Lu Ya's two incarnations collected four good fortune bells, erased the imprint of the primordial spirit in them, and freed up his hands to help the main body. Zhanxian Flying Knife first fixed Dijun Yuanshen, and the knife moved up and down with extreme agility. Poor, this Emperor Jun was just born, and before he had time to make a difference, he was beheaded by Daoist Lu Ya, which is not injustice! After the Taoist Lord killed Di Jun, his divine sense immediately penetrated into the divine clock of good fortune, and he felt the four big clocks thoroughly in a short while. He couldn't help frowning slightly, and looked at the two in Zhu Ganglie's hand. Lao Zhu smiled slightly, handed the two bells to him, and said, "I'm just helping you, and I don't mean to snatch it. I'm afraid these six good fortune bells are not complete, and there may be six more in the other True Sun Palace." , in order to make up the number of days." Daoist Lu Ya nodded, and said with a wry smile: "I have kept it empty for more than two hundred years, but I didn't expect it to be a defective product." Thinking of the Eastern Emperor Bell in the Earth Immortal Realm, he couldn't help but sigh. Zhu Ganglie opened his eyes of chaotic wisdom, his eyes were deep, and he looked at another real sun palace. He could see the whole sun clearly in a moment, and suddenly said with a smile: "Friend Daoist, I will help you get the other six good fortune clocks, and make up ten bells. For two chimes, you also need to help me obtain a magic weapon, how about it?" Lu Ya also smiled and said, "Could it be that you also want to kill a god-man for fun?" Zhu Ganglie shook his head quickly, and said: "How could I do such a rebellious thing?" Suddenly smiled mysteriously, and said: "The god who was born in the Sun Palace opposite is a beautiful woman. Since you have no chance to prove it, fellow Taoist, Dao, if you want to re-establish the Heavenly Court, why not first be the Duke of the East and let that girl be the Queen Mother of the West?" Support genuine reading!) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)My friend, I will help you get the other six fortune clocks to make up the twelve chime bells. You also need to help me get a magic weapon, how about it? " Lu Ya also smiled and said, "Could it be that you also want to kill a god-man for fun?" Zhu Ganglie shook his head quickly, and said: "How could I do such a rebellious thing?" Suddenly smiled mysteriously, and said: "The god who was born in the Sun Palace opposite is a beautiful woman. Since you have no chance to prove it, fellow Taoist, Dao, if you want to re-establish the Heavenly Court, why not first be the Duke of the East and let that girl be the Queen Mother of the West?" Support genuine reading!) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 159 Good Fortune Clock Shenxiu You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Daoist Lu Ya was quite moved when he heard the words, and said: "If I am the emperor of heaven, I really need a queen mother. I can't come out in person for this matter, and I need fellow Taoists to go and talk about it." Daoist thought for a moment, smiled Said: "I have a treasure, which can be a bride price." After finishing speaking, he took out an innate gourd spirit treasure, a white light flashed above his head, and it sank into the gourd. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie couldn't help shivering, and said, "Brother Dao is really cruel." Lu Ya smiled and said: "In the fairy world there, the Jade Emperor is incompetent, he is suppressed by the Queen Mother, and his husband is weak. Since I want to be the Emperor of Heaven, how can I not hold back?" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said with a sneer: "Ming people don't speak dark words, so the Taoist Lord's intention is probably not for the purpose of strengthening the husband's gang?" He took the congenital purple gold gourd, got up and flew to another true sun palace. Behind him, Daoist Lu Ya's eyes flickered, and he murmured: "I forgot, you will also sacrifice the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife." In addition, a god was also born in another Taiyangzhen Palace. As Zhu Ganglie saw, she was a fairy. When she was born, she was accompanied by six good fortune bells, and the bells rang continuously. This female fairy called herself Xihe, and named the real sun palace Xiri Palace. She was a hundred times luckier than Dijun, and without Lu Ya and other tigers and wolves staring at her, she easily matured the six good fortune bells. While absorbing the true sun fire, Fairy Xihe unfolded her spiritual thoughts to detect the movement in another true sun palace. Seeing that Lu Ya and Zhu Ganglie joined hands to get rid of the god of Dijun, she couldn't help but feel extremely disturbed. Just as she was about to take back her spiritual thoughts, she fled with six good fortune clocks, when suddenly a huge wave of spiritual consciousness rushed in like a tide, forcefully forcing her spiritual thoughts back to the True Sun Palace. Fairy Xihe was taken aback, opened her beautiful eyes to look, but saw a fat Taoist suddenly appearing from Xisun Palace, with a smiling face and indescribable friendliness. Fairy hurriedly knelt down and said with tears, "Could it be that sir is here to take Xihe's life?" Zhu Ganglie quickly waved his hand and said: "How dare, how dare? Immortal Xihe please get up quickly, I am also a congenital god, but I have been a few years earlier than you, so I must not deserve such a great gift, let alone harm Xihe Shangxian." Fairy Xihe got up slowly, looking pitifully, looking at Lao Zhu eagerly, her lips were a little red, and said: "What's the matter, sir?" Zhu Ganglie sized her up and down more than ten times, but he saw that she looked dignified and extraordinary, she did have the temperament of a queen mother, but her eyes dodged, and there was a cunning in her agility. Lao Zhu secretly praised in his heart, and said with his hands: "I am here to be a matchmaker with the fairy. There is also a congenital god living in the East Palace. He attained enlightenment very early, and he is called Dongwang Gonglu Yadaojun. He is a hero who is not born in the world. You The two are of the same family, if they can get married, it will be considered a good story." Fairy Xihe's complexion was tender and red, her eyes were gloomy, she kept turning, and said shyly, "How about Mr. Lu Yadao Junbi?" Zhu Ganglie was slightly taken aback, and said with a smile: "It's a hundred times better than me, and he is a dignified man, capable of great things, even if you marry him, you won't be humiliated." Fairy Xihe rolled her eyes, and said again: "If the concubine refuses this marriage, what will happen?" Zhu Ganglie remained silent, and suddenly a million-foot-high giant appeared behind his head, suspended in the real fire of the sun, with a ferocious and terrifying face, with infinite coercion. Seeing this, Fairy Xihe sighed softly, and said sadly: "I understand, sir, don't act like this, just agree with Xihe." Zhu Ganglie smiled slightly, and said: "The Duke of the East, Lu Yadao, is not as unreasonable as Pindao, he is extremely moral, and he gave Pindao a dowry, called the Immortal-Slaying Gourd. This treasure is so powerful that almost no one If you can block it, even the poor should avoid it, which shows sincerity." After finishing speaking, he took out the fairy-killing gourd, handed it to Xihe, and said: "The fairy has to bring something out, so the poor can go back and do business." Fairy Xihe played with the purple-gold-red gourd in her hand, pondered for a moment, smiled playfully, and said: "Sir, what is the power of this flying knife?" In his heart, Zhu Ganglie once again praised the woman's cleverness, and said: "The most fierce and tough thing." As long as he said this, he kept silent. Fairy Xihe was silent, sacrificed six good fortune bells, erased the imprint of Yuanshen in them, handed them to Zhu Ganglie, and said: "Sir, go to reply to Taoist Lord, and say that the concubine's body has been accepted." Old Zhu was relieved to see that she was no longer asking the bottom line, stood up and smiled and said: "In this case, I will congratulate you here in advance. Good and bitter." Fairy Xihe bowed her body and gave a blessing, and said calmly: "No." When Zhu Ganglie walked out of Taiyangzhen Palace, the fairy smiled again: "Sir, stop." Zhu Ganglie hurriedly looked back, only to see the female fairy standing in front of the True Sun Palace, her clothes fluttering, like a red peony in the boundless flames, she pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Mr.??The ability of the prince, the concubine does not know what the ability of the husband is. " Stretch out your Qianqian jade finger, and the infinite real fire of the sun condenses into a flat road, which is spread from the real sun palace to the outside world, thousands of miles away, smooth as a mirror. The fairy said with a smile: "The Dao of True Fire is an exclusive method. It is the hardest and nothing can push it. If the husband can make a footprint on the Dao of True Fire, I will give in." Zhu Ganglie laughed and said: "This little Daoer is not enough to enter the eyes of the Fang family!" Turning into a golden man with a tall and muscular body, he raised his right foot and stepped on the real fire road, leaving a footprint three meters deep. Persuading: "Fairy, don't try again, the poor have a good temper, but Dong Wanggong's temper is a bit soft." After finishing speaking, he left with six good fortune bells in his hands. Behind her, Fairy Xihe saw him go far away, swayed her lotus steps, and cautiously came to the huge footprint left by Zhu Ganglie, bit her lip, and said with a smile: "I don't want to marry, so there is a way not to marry, when the time comes You know, let's see how you force me!" Tan opened his mouth slightly, and sucked out a golden light from the footprints, which was shaped like a dragon, and suddenly penetrated into Xihe's body. Zhu Ganglie came out of the True Sun Palace, faintly aware that something was wrong, but he couldn't figure out what was wrong. With his methods and cultivation, even if Xihe wanted to plot against him, he would never be able to succeed. Zhu Ganglie thought about it for a while, then he didn't take it seriously, and said with a sneer, "If you don't know the current affairs, even if you fall out with Lu Ya, my old Zhu will destroy you!" Zhu Ganglie came to the East Palace, handed the six big bells to Daoist Lu Ya, and said with a smile: "It's done. Brother Dao, after you have refined twelve chime bells, you must help me win the treasure. Whether you are evil or a black dragon, None of them can be matched by me alone.¡± Lu Ya took the six fortune clocks, checked them, and saw that Zhu Ganglie hadn't planted a killer in them, and said happily: "Thank you, thank you. All things of a monk point to his heart. I have benefited from you, how can I not?" Is there something in return? Dare I ask you, the treasure you value is actually He Bao, which made you give up the fortune clock?" Old Zhu said flatteringly with a smile: "I am a person without blessings. How can I be blessed to get a good treasure? It's just an innate immortality that is about to mature. I don't know what kind of treasure it is." Daoist Lu Ya laughed and said, "Fellow Daoist is really generous and calculating! Six good luck clocks, in exchange for an innate immortal light, is really a good deal! What a villain, what a villain!" Then he laughed proudly: "However, Fellow Daoist, I'm counting on it. Although this good fortune clock is made up of twelve mouths, it is not what it is. I only need to sacrifice the twelve mouths completely, and it can be fused into a chaotic bell, which is infinitely powerful. , is not inferior to that innate immortal aura!" Hearing the name of the Chaos Clock, Zhu Ganglie felt a little unsteady, and lost his voice: "Is that true?" He stomped his feet and said, "Mistake, misstep!" Daoist Lu Ya said with a smile: "It can make the patriarch Zhu Ba suffer a lot, and the poor monk is also a little complacent." After a pause, he said: "I still need to sacrifice and refine this clock for more than a month before it can be barely formed. Fellow Daoists can go around, after a month, Pindao will go to Yuanyuan Continent to find you." Old Zhu still felt very regretful. Seeing this, the Taoist Lord was afraid that he would play his own precious tricks again. If this guy had a bad intention, he was afraid that there would be no peaceful days in the future. Since your treasures are mature, the other innate treasures must be almost mature as well, fellow daoists can search around, maybe you can collect a few of them." At this time, Lao Zhu still had something to offer, and he didn't dare to turn against Lu Ya, and said with a smile, "That's the only way." After leaving the True Sun Palace, he traveled around. Daoist Lu Ya saw that he had gone far, and shook his hands to seal the entire Taiyangzhen Palace, so he dared to take out the twelve chime bells for sacrifice. The so-called good luck bell Shenxiu, once the clock comes out, it has laid the foundation of the Taoist monarch. Except for the saint, who else can put it in his eyes? As long as Zhu Ganglie's favor is returned, Daojun can be said to have a clear heart and no obstacles. Although he can't become a saint, he is definitely the number one person under the saint. This kind of merit is immeasurable. If the merit is not exhausted, you will not die and the lights will go out. Let¡¯s say that Lao Zhu left the East Palace and was flying aimlessly in the sky. Now that teaching and Buddhism are all looking for treasures in the universe, the ancestor of Minghe guarded by the column of evil spirits that reach the sky, not in the Yuanyuan Continent, so no one dared to Come to find him bad luck. Jiejiao and Great Master Xuandu will not make things difficult for him, as long as Demon Master Kunpeng and Great Immortal Zhenyuan still miss their old love, Lao Zhu will be able to run amok in the prehistoric times. "There are two Taiyin real palaces, one is occupied by the Kunpeng demon master, but the other has no owner yet. I'll go and have a look." Zhu Ganglie came to the Taiyin True Palace, but saw that the surroundings were miserable, deserted, desolate and lonely, and there was only one temple standing on the bank of the tranquil sea. There were three seal characters written on the plaque of the temple, which was the "Guanghan Palace"! There are three thousand white jade steps in the palace, and a little lady in palace attire sits lazily, with a resentful expression on her face, holding a snow-white rabbit in her arms, looking at the giant man in front of him holding a huge axe, chopping A towering ancient tree. "Wu Gang, I'm sleepy, don't cut it anymore, let me sleep peacefully for a while, okay?" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Shame, the monthly pass was caught up by someone, is it really so useful to cry and beg for the monthly pass? Hehe, I also want to kneel down and beg! In other words, a certain pig borrowed money to write a book (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?The giant man with a thousand feet in his hand held a huge axe, and was chopping down a towering ancient tree. "Wu Gang, I'm sleepy, don't cut it anymore, let me sleep peacefully for a while, okay?" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Shame, the monthly pass was caught up by someone, is it really so useful to cry and beg for the monthly pass? Hehe, I also want to kneel down and beg! In other words, a certain pig borrowed money to write a book (remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 160 Good Fortune Clock Shenxiu You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Napeng Demon King looked at it in embarrassment, and said: "Father, you can still stand upright. Brother Zhu Baxian has already fallen into the Yuanyuan Continent. If you fall from such a high height, you will lose your life if you don't die! He and I It is a fateful friendship, and it cannot be discarded and ignored." After finishing speaking, the voice of beeping was loud, and it turned into a roc, chasing after Zhu Ganglie's falling figure. Demon Master Kunpeng stomped his feet angrily and cursed: "Brother's righteousness can be eaten as food, can he prove Hunyuan? He talks about his righteousness all day long, and sooner or later he will send you to the list of demons!" The scolding continued, Said: "One was seduced by the hoof, and the other was fascinated by brotherly loyalty. How can I prove the Tao in the future? Even the ancient immortals are not counted!" Indignant, he limped back to the Yao Emperor's palace, and saw Tong Arm Immortal was still guarding beside the sea of ??clouds in the Moon Palace, without any slack, he couldn't help but said with satisfaction: "You are still clever, a hundred times better than that disobedient son! In comparison, you are my own!" Seeing that the demon master was injured, Tong Arm Immortal hurriedly took care of him and asked, "Teacher, who can hurt you like this?" "It wasn't Zhu Ba, who took advantage of the fact that the Twelve Ancestral Witches had just been born and didn't have much ability, so he killed them in one fell swoop, refined them into the Twelve Capitals Tianmingwang Banner, and clothed them in all of them, destroying my Zhou from the inside. Tian Xingdou made my vitality fluctuate, and I lost two yuanhui's mana for nothing!" Tongbi Immortal said in amazement: "Dutian Shensha is so powerful? Who can stop him from now on?" Demon Master Kunpeng smiled and said: "It's okay, the twelve ancestor witches were captured and refined by him just after they were born, and they don't have the ability of adult ancestor witches at all, otherwise the twelve adult ancestor witches will be composed of gods and gods. Stay away! What's more, at this moment, his Twelve Capitals Tianmingwang Banner is made of Twelve Yuanchen White Bone Heavenly Demon Banners. It was passed down from the ancestor of Minghe. The formation is not complete. If you can perform 70% of the time, you have accumulated virtue in your previous life, not to mention that guy has never accumulated virtue in your previous life!" Tongarm Immortal said: "Teacher, this disciple still wants to seek revenge from him, but I'm afraid there will be no hope in this life. The disciple's enmity is minor, but the teacher offended him this time, I'm afraid that in the future he will get the list of demons and want to fight with the teacher." make life difficult for." Kunpeng shook his head and said: "I had a detailed discussion with Yun Zhongzi that day, and Zhu Ganglie really has no possibility of being the one who should be robbed in the demon world, and the list of demon seals will definitely not fall into his hands. I won't embarrass my son's face. Although this person is vile, he is also somewhat bloody. I fought him head-on, but in fact, I didn't kill him. I only used the three corpses incarnation, and he didn't use Hongjun's incarnation. , because they are afraid that there will be a real death or injury, and they will forge unresolved grievances." Immortal Tongbi knew that the reason Kunpeng Demon Master didn't kill him was because of the face of Tongtian Jiaozu, while Zhu Ganglie didn't use Hongjun's avatar probably because he was worried about losing his brother Peng Demon King. In his heart, however, he was also a little envious. During the days when the Tongarmed Ape was the Dharma Protector Monkey King in Lingshan, he was intriguing, and he had no friendship with the Dharma Protector. Instead, he fought endlessly. Where is there anyone to talk to? "That is, it is worthy of deep friendship, then let go of the past grievances." Besides, outside the Guanghan Palace, Yue'e and Yutu watched the two strong men fight, and the winner was determined, and they almost turned pale when it came to life and death. Yutu gasped and said: "Amazing, amazing! We female fairies can only fight spells and fight with Taoism, and the two of them can decide the outcome in an instant! This fight is only done by stinky men, we can just watch it laughing and laughing." gone." Fairy Yue'e smiled and said: "I don't think that Patriarch Zhuba is considered a bad person. In order to protect our family's treasure, he even fell out with Demon Master Kunpeng. It can be seen that he is also a responsible man." "Hmph, if you value sex over friends, can this kind of man be responsible?" The two hurriedly looked back, only to see Fairy Chang'e standing behind her at some point, casually glanced at the picture of the universe, and said: "If he doesn't value sex and despise friends, he must be acting for us, and it will be even more shameless." gone." Yutujing clapped his hands and laughed: "Both sides, no matter what my sister explains, that man is bad. But if you change your mind, both sides look good. My sister's mind is better than these stinky men." It's much higher!" Chang'e slapped her with a smile, and said, "Spoof! It's better to pick the fairy grass of crimson bead and refine some elixir." After fetching three flower baskets, the three fairies flew up and stood in the empty and lonely moon palace. Floating up and down in the air, as light as a butterfly. Jade Rabbit couldn't stop talking, and said: "Sister, I don't like the word sloppy, it always reminds me of my original shape. The three-petal mouth is so ugly" "Okay, okay, this word will be banned from now on." "Which word?" "'Poor mouth' acridine!" "You said it again! Sure enough, women's words are not to be trusted! The Queen Mother often lies.?¡­¡± Unknowingly, the herbs were picked, and the three little women came to Guanghan Palace, brought three jade pestles, and knelt down on the ground. Jade Rabbit Jing explained to Fairy Yue'e: "The elixir refined from the crimson bead celestial grass is called toad medicine. It is the panacea of ??immortality. It is passed down by the Supreme Lord. It can heal people and the spirits of plants and trees. Before pounding the medicine, one must meditate and worship the heaven and the earth. If the heart is sincere, the ointment can be pounded out, and then alchemy can be made. If the heart is not sincere, and even a little bit of distracting thoughts, what comes out will be dry grass stalks." The three little women prayed and respected the heaven and the earth. They put a few plants of crimson bead fairy grass in the jade box. Three pairs of white arms rose and fell. After a while, the fairy grass in the jade box withered and turned into a stalk. Annoyed: "You two, there must be distracting thoughts in your mind." Fairy Chang'e hurriedly said: "It must be sister Yue'e, she is new here and doesn't know the rules." The little women prayed again and brought seven stalks of fairy grass, which turned into dead grass after a while. Chang'e was about to blame Yue'e again, Fairy Yue'e hurriedly raised her hand and smiled and said, "It's really not me. My pestle seemed to fall just now, but in fact it didn't touch the fairy grass at all. There are other people who are disturbed." !" Fairy Chang'e smiled and said, "It must be because you have a cunning heart that you can't get the ointment out." The jade rabbit blinked and said, "Why don't you fetch three jade boxes, one for each person, and see whose heart is disturbed?" .¡± Two votes passed, and only Chang'e objected to be invalid. As a result, both Yue'e and Jade Rabbit smashed out the ointment, but Fairy Chang'e smashed out a bunch of dead grass. The two little girls clapped their hands and laughed, "My sister is upset." "Sister, your heart is messed up again!" "Sister, you've smashed out the juice from the dead grass!" "Sister, you are overthinking again. I heard that Daoist Lu Ya has a volume of Sutra of Multiheartedness. Do you want my sister to ask for it for you?" Demon King Peng lost his old father, turned into the real body of Dapeng, and fled to the lower realm, chasing Zhu Ganglie directly. Before catching up with him, Zhu Ganglie's broken golden body seemed to be coated with a layer of gold liquid, spinning around his body crazily, repairing the golden body in a short while, but he still couldn't control his figure, like a meteor passing through the void, dragging With a long fire tail. Demon King Peng hurriedly speeded up, flew under him, and lifted him up vigorously, but was pushed down by Lao Zhu, and couldn't help shouting: "My dear brother, what have you eaten, you are a bit bulky!" Zhu Ganglie took a breath and said with a smile: "You are pampered in the palace of the demon emperor, and everything is taken care of by the demon master. How do you know the suffering of us wanderers? It's not because my body is heavy, but because your skills are not as good as before. ! If it¡¯s Wukong or Liu Er, they will definitely be able to carry my body.¡± Hearing this, Demon King Peng flapped his wings vigorously, but he was crushed and fell quickly, his face was cut by the wind, and he shouted: "I won't go back to the Demon Emperor's Palace, I will go out with you, at least I can increase my cultivation." Just as he was talking, he heard a muffled thunder above his head, and quickly turned his head to see that it was Old Zhu who sacrificed the ten-direction soul-searching conch and Hongjun's incarnation. Lao Zhu inhaled into his abdomen, repaired his primordial spirit, and restored his cultivation. Demon King Peng was not without envy: "You really have a lot of innate spiritual treasures, and you can destroy one at random. The armor on my body was refined by my father through hard work." Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "If you follow me, the magic weapon will definitely not lose you. Now Wukong and Liuer have also made a fortune, and are being warmly treated by a chaotic demon god!" While talking, he had absorbed the vitality of chaos, but Still can't fly. In that Zhou Tianxing battle, Zhu Ganglie smashed 365 star banners with the flags of the Twelve Capitals and Pluto in one fell swoop, and killed the giant kun incarnation of the demon master, but the soul was also severely injured. The damage to the primordial spirit cannot be recovered in a short while. If it is allowed to fall like this, I am afraid that it will suffer some more. Zhu Ganglie thought for a moment, then suddenly he laughed, a chaotic vitality rushed out from the top of his head, and evolved the soul-searching conch. The fa snail hummed, and the six tones of Gong Shangjiao Zheng Yu and Run came out in unison, and the ringing continued. After a while, I saw a group of monks flying up from the prehistoric desolation, their eyes were dull, and they tried their best to support the two of them, and finally slowed down their speed. A group of people landed safely on a high mountain in the hinterland of Yuanyuan Continent, and Faluo quietly disappeared above Lao Zhu's head, and everyone woke up, not knowing what happened. Somebody saw the Bingyue Canyon at the bottom of the mountain, where golden snakes danced wildly in the valley, and strange monsters crawled out from the bottom of the valley, and immediately cried out: "Why are you here in Eryue Valley again? Weird, weird!" These monks' cultivation bases are not high, and they are extremely afraid of Eryue Valley. Even those Qi practitioners whose cultivation bases are several times higher than theirs, entered the canyon and none of them came out safely, and they all became fools. They didn't dare to stay here for a long time, and flew away in clouds and mist. "In this valley, there should be a congenital treasure. I don't know why no one dared to take it. Maybe they deliberately waited for me to reach out to get it. Could it be that my character has reached such a point of utter loss of conscience? " ¡ª¡ªNaked spinning three hundred and sixty-five weeks, begging for a monthly pass, enough for yd! hoho(To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com )?It has reached such a point of desperation? " ¡ª¡ªNaked spinning three hundred and sixty-five weeks, begging for a monthly pass, enough for yd! hoho(To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 161: Stratus from Swinging Chest You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The fight between Lao Zhu and Demon Master Kunpeng was really weak at the moment, if he used Hongjun's avatar in the fight, he wouldn't be so embarrassed. Na Hongjun's avatar was holding a Pan Demon Spear and a Pan Demon Stick, even the Chaos Demon God was afraid, let alone the Kunpeng Demon Master? However, Demon Master Kunpeng's magic power surpassed him too much, and his primordial spirit was concussed and damaged in one blow, and he was forcibly separated from the golden body and suffered serious injuries. If Lao Zhu dared to use the Panmo Spear, Kunpeng would not have kept his hand. The magic power of his body is stronger than the incarnation of the three corpses. At most, he can destroy Zhu Ganglie's primordial spirit with just one blow. And Zhu Ganglie's blow could only destroy Kunpeng's body, but it wouldn't cause too much damage to his primordial spirit. This is the difference in realm. After all, he is an old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years, and his cultivation has increased rapidly, which is far beyond the comparison of Lao Zhu, a little monster who has only practiced for less than a thousand years. "If we can get rid of the evil and black dragon ancestors and absorb their chaotic vitality, then we can compete with these old things!" Zhu Ganglie sighed softly, opened his eyes, his primordial spirit has only been repaired seven or eighty-eight, and has been able to be closely integrated with the golden body. It is okay to fight with people recently, but he can still walk when he encounters a strong man with great mana. Go as far as you can. The Demon King Peng couldn't stay idle, and was flying around the Eryue Valley, measuring the size of the valley, and counting with his fingers, nodding repeatedly. Old Zhu smiled and said: "Third brother, could it be that you are calculating the foundation, planning to grab the top of the mountain here and build a castle in the valley?" Seeing him talking and laughing, Peng Demon King knew that Lao Zhu's injury was no longer serious, so he said with a smile: "When my father was in the earth fairy world, he was in charge of Hetu Luoshu, and he was proficient in calculations. My brother is not talented, but he also learned a little. .I am looking at Feng Shui, determining the direction, inferring cause and effect, and calculating whether we can find the treasure when we go down for treasure hunting, and whether it is safe!" Lao Zhu knows nothing about these things. People often say that the gods use the means of the gods. They can know the cause and effect by pinching their fingers and avoid disasters. If they can learn this skill, they can go anywhere in the world. "Third brother, what are you up to?" Demon King Peng shook his head in shame and said, "I'm so ignorant that I can't figure anything out. If my father came here, he must know the weirdness in the valley!" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and smiled: "I'm afraid it won't work. We all come from the world of immortals, and we have no roots in this world. Back then, Hongjun couldn't figure out our origin. Only when we reached the realm of saints did we suddenly realize it, so that we lost the opportunity He was killed on the spot. I'm afraid that today's demon world is already in a mess of cause and effect, and it is hard to understand and understand." Speaking of this, Lao Zhu's heart moved, and he said with a smile: "Someone is coming to hunt for treasure." The Peng Demon King quickly looked around, only some green pythons and dragons were crawling around, and some powerful dragons opened their blood pools and opened their mouths to fight. Killing and fighting, devouring other weak people to replenish physical strength and cultivation base. These guys were all reshaped by mysterious forces in the Eryue Valley, and the memory in their souls was also cleared, and they didn't know who they were before they were alive. "Don't worry about it, those who came here are all well-known Buddhist monks, and they are still millions of miles away at this moment." After hearing this, the Demon King Peng was surprised and said, "How does my virtuous brother know things that are a million miles away? Could it be that your divine sense is already so strong?" Lao Zhu shook his head with a smile, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. The Peng Demon King thought for a moment, and then said: "I see, it must be the virtuous brother who brought the treasures from the quiet sea of ??the Guanghan Palace, and only then did he know the world's affairs!" The treasures are similar to the Hetu Luoshu in the earth fairy world. They are all treasures that transform the universe and point to the creation of all things. My father got the Hetu Luoshu back then, and relied on these two innate treasures to cut out two incarnations, which is better than others. The avatar produced is several times stronger!" Now there are two moon palaces in the sky, one has already given birth to a map of the universe, and the other will also give birth to a similar treasure. These two treasures can be used to observe the universe and hide the world in the picture, and the small one can deduce everything , evolved the Book of Changes, calculated the innate gossip, derived the acquired sixty-four hexagrams, calculated yin and yang, and knew cause and effect. Zhu Ganglie had no choice but to let him guess wildly. Only Master Xuandu knew about the fact that he transformed Master Guanyin into an incarnation outside his body. It was inferred that it appeared twice in Lao Zhu's Nirvana Treasure. In fact, when Lao Zhu arrived at Wuji Cliff in the Great Barren Mountain, he had already perfected the Avalokitesvara avatar, and his words and deeds were the same as usual, so he let her out to walk around. Sure enough, no one except Xuandu could see it. Although Lao Zhu was very proud of this secret, he couldn't tell others, lest if it spread, it would cause a mess. Besides, in the Fengqi Mountain in the west of the Yuanyuan Continent, the Buddhist monks saw that the catastrophe of the sun had dissipated, and the ancient poisonous dragon had died, so they withdrew their protective formations one after another and cleaned up everywhere. Some also took the bones of the poisonous dragon.Sagittarius also has this meaning, why not go? If there is a mistake, it is better to take care of each other. " Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha and Maitreya Buddha looked at each other, and said in their hearts: "This woman has known about it for a long time, and she is not following us." They laughed in unison: "That's exactly what they mean." At the same time, Zhu Ganglie on Eryue Mountain also just opened his eyes, with twenty-four mountains and rivers on his head, and smiled at Peng Mowang: "Third brother, let's go down first and wait for them." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Naked It's still a bird. I was naked once yesterday, so I can't always ask for a monthly ticket like this. Well, let me tell you the news, Qidian is doing the 6th anniversary event, and readers who log in with their account before June this year can get 20 Qidian coins, which can be used to subscribe to VIP chapters. It seems that ordinary readers can¡¯t spend 20 starting coins, only junior and advanced VIP users. The event lasts for three days, at 20 o'clock every day, don't waste it! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 162 A ray of golden light flattens the six qi in the chest You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lao Zhu and Peng Mowang both got up and fell into the valley, but saw that the valley was deep in February, but not dark. He went down to hunt for treasure, but fell into the valley and was beaten back to his original shape, lost his memory, and now he is struggling to climb up. The valley is full of golden light, more than three feet long, slowly swimming in the air, like a dragon and snake, occasionally a golden light swims fast, it will bring a thunderous sound, and when a golden light flies away, thousands of Taoists will be startled and dance, Running around, thunder bursts. Seeing this situation, Zhu Ganglie and Peng Demon King were also slightly surprised. The golden light came straight towards the two of them. Lao Zhu relied on his physical strength and let the golden light pass by, but saw the golden light directly piercing into the body without any abnormality. . The golden light rushed back and forth in Lao Zhu's body, Lao Zhu had already condensed the golden body to see what it was made of. Demon King Peng didn't have this kind of ability, so he slapped his forehead and jumped out of three immature lotus bones, dancing in the wind. On the lotus was a magic weapon, which was a branched osmanthus tree, with a tree hanging on the trunk. The pearl is as bright as the moon. This bright pearl is called the Cang Yuezhu, and it is the fragment of the innate immortal spiritual light that was broken when the world was opened and flew down into the Moon Palace, right in the middle of the laurel tree of the Moon Palace, and embedded in it. Cang Yuezhu absorbed the brilliance of the moon, and its power multiplied. The Kunpeng demon master took it down from the osmanthus tree, and saw that the Cang Yuezhu automatically produced a moonflower osmanthus tree with jasper branches, and the orb was hung on it. . According to the idea of ??the Demon King Peng, even if he is killed, he will not want the Cang Yuezhu. This magic weapon is too enchanting and looks more feminine. Demon Master Kunpeng scolded him for a while, and taught him a lesson: "There are too many masters holding magic treasures of branches. If you don't see that Zhunti Taoist Tathagata Buddha, he didn't hold the seven wonderful treasure trees and brush them casually. Can't resist!" Demon King Peng couldn't compete with him, so he had to refine the Cang Yuezhu, and he didn't dare to use it in front of people on weekdays, for fear of being ridiculed. Daoist Duobao wanted to refine the Six Soul Banner in the Great Barren Mountain back then, so Demon King Peng volunteered to destroy the Cang Yuezhu, but was stopped by Taoist Duobao again and failed. However, the power of this Cang Yuezhu is really good, and it is practical, and can stabilize Dao Xin. Demon King Peng raised the orb, and was about to breathe a sigh of relief, carefully watching the movement in the Eryue Valley, when suddenly his head felt cold, and a lotus petal fluttered and fell down. The lotus petal fell five feet in front of him, and suddenly there was a crisp sound, which exploded into a cloud of spiritual energy, which slowly floated upwards. Peng Demon King was puzzled, looked around, and saw a golden light flying over his head, and then fluttered down a flower petal. "My virtuous brother, could it be that someone from the Buddhist sect has arrived and is playing the little trick of the celestial maiden scattering flowers again!" Zhu Ganglie looked strange, staring at his top door, suddenly asked: "Brother Peng, the three flowers on your top are about to mature, have you ever counted how many petals there are?" Peng Demon King proudly said: "Although I can't compare with you, my father laid a good foundation for me and compressed a golden pill countless times. Although the three flowers have not yet bloomed, I have accumulated the mana of the Yiyuanhui anyway! The three golden pills I practiced Each flower has one hundred and eight petals, and each petal has four hundred years of magic power! If I can bloom three flowers, each of these lotus petals has thousand years of magic power, which is enough for me to cut off a corpse Incarnate!" "Three hundred and twenty-four petals of a lotus, it's really amazing!" Zhu Ganglie watched another golden light flash in front of his eyes, and another lotus petal fell, nodded and said: "Well, you only have three hundred and twenty petals now!" Hearing this, Demon King Peng was startled for a moment, and suddenly came to his senses. He looked up, but saw another golden light flying, touching the three flowers on top of his head lightly, and a petal of the lotus immediately fell out. The Demon King Peng turned pale in shock and said: "My dear brother, why didn't you say it earlier? You have ruined my 1,600-year mana for nothing!" He hurriedly put the top three flowers into his body. Lao Zhu smiled again: "Just now you also saw that this golden light can penetrate even my chaotic body." Demon King Peng blinked his eyes and said: "What do you mean?" Before he finished speaking, he saw a golden light passing through his chest without any pain, and another lotus petal jumped out of the ancestral palace without sound, turning into spiritual energy and dissipating. "I want to go home!" Peng Demon King said with a mournful face, "If you come out to hang out with you, you will lose two thousand years of mana in the blink of an eye, and you won't get any benefits!" Zhu Ganglie quickly laughed and said, "I don't care about your magical power. Even if you lose your cultivation, you will be able to recover within a year. There is no one in charge of this golden light. As long as your mind is more sensitive, it will not be eliminated. Top with three flowers." Roc Demon King looked down and saw that the space in the valley was narrow and densely packed with endless golden light. He shivered and shouted: "Don't do it, I'd better go home and be safe!" Just as he was about to get up and fly away, his figure suddenly became heavier, like his feet fellA big mountain, involuntarily falling into the valley! At the same time, Zhu Ganglie's figure was also unstable, and he was attracted by the gravitational force of Gu Zhong. Seeing the countless golden lights around him, Demon King Peng couldn't help being scared out of his wits, yelling, Lao Zhu quickly grabbed him, swallowed him with a big mouth, and said with a smile: "Third brother, don't mind, you go first Stay here for a while!" Demon King Peng cried in his stomach: "My dear brother, it's safe to be safe in your stomach, but the smell is a bit weird. Take that magic weapon away quickly, and let's leave this ghost place!" "Shut up! When the Buddhists arrive, let's see if they will suffer. If they suffer, I will feel happier than having ten innate treasures!" Peng Demon King said in a muffled voice: "I am in your stomach, how can I see outside?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "I'll just lend you an eye." Peng Demon King didn't know what he was talking about, and was about to ask carefully how to give up his eyes to others, when suddenly a cloud of chaotic vitality wrapped him up, and the airflow circulated, making him suddenly He was dazed and turned to nothing. When I opened my eyes, I saw that I was in a huge sphere, and there were countless star-shaped spiral objects in the sphere, like a miniature galaxy. "What a wonderful spell! Brother, don't blink your eyes, it will be dark in the blink of an eye!" Demon King Peng sighed in admiration, and looked out quickly, but saw golden lights shuttle back and forth, and when they touched Zhu Ganglie's surface, they slid and fell away, unable to penetrate his golden body at all. The golden body was made of chaos, and it has already turned twice, only to be bumped by the golden light. The Peng Demon King followed Lao Zhu's gaze, and saw auspicious clouds flying over the Eryue Valley, a group of Buddha spirit and fairy light, pure and vast. There are three people at the head, namely Maitreya Buddha of Mount Sumeru, Guanyin Master of Mount Luojia, and Indra King Buddha of Great Kunlun Mountain, followed by hundreds of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas to protect the Dharma, standing on three legs. These people were not in a hurry to go deep into the valley to check, but were arguing outside, accusing each other of not being in the same sect during the sun catastrophe, and not helping the disciples of Lingshan. As a result, the good Lingshan was roasted like coke, causing countless deaths . The culprit who caused the controversy was a middle-aged man named Li Mingjing. He was originally a former imperial general of the Heavenly Court, but he was not on the list of the gods. This person was originally a disciple of Duer Luohan, and he had a relationship with the ancient Buddha of Dieng Deng. After he came to the Demon Realm, he became a disciple of Di Deng. The real Duer was originally a disciple of the Taishang Laojun, and he also returned to the West after the First World War, becoming the first of the eight hundred arhats, and his mana is not inferior to the ancient Buddha. Ran Deng waited for the ancient seven Buddhas to go to Yun Zhongzi's idea, and Du Er Luohan followed with eighteen Arhats. This Li Jing was unlucky. During the catastrophe of the sun, the big formation protecting the mountain of Lingshan was completely destroyed by a few shameless people from Guanyin. Countless ancient poisonous dragons rushed down and burned Lingshan to nothing. Li Jing also failed to escape, and his body was turned into ashes, leaving only his soul floating around, and was almost eaten by Indra Buddha as a tonic. Escaping from the sharp mouth of Emperor Shakra Buddha, Li Jing was attracted by Eryue Valley again, recast in the valley, got a secondary form, but lost his memory, just like a piece of white paper, crawled out with his buttocks bare. Everyone in Buddhism knew him, and Mu Zha had already rushed forward, howling and crying. Although Li Jing was middle-aged, his mind was like a baby's. Mu Zha's crying made him cry himself, and the cry was so loud that it resounded through the sky. Seeing this, Guanyin immediately jumped out to accuse Maitreya and Di Shitian of not being of the same family during the catastrophe. How could the two be willing to admit it, and they blamed each other, making Pu Xian and others who knew the truth laugh secretly. After arguing for a while, Master Guanyin's voice gradually became louder, and the shrill noise caused everyone a headache. He suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Maitreya Buddha's beak, and threw him into the valley with shaking hands. Master Avalokitesvara came to his senses when he made this move, and said in panic, "The poor monk has lost his face!" He shouted to the disciples of Maitreya Buddha, "Go down to the bottom of the valley and have a look, so as not to hurt the Buddha!" None of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas expected this change, they all glared at Guanyin, and flew down to the valley to look for Maitreya Buddha. Master Avalokitesvara looked at Dishi Tianwang Buddha, blinked his eyes and said, "Tianwang Buddha and Maitreya Buddha have all gone down. If he finds the treasure, I'm afraid I won't have your share!" Although Di Shitian knew that she had bad intentions and wanted Maitreya to lead the battle with him, but if this treasure really fell into Maitreya's hands, he would definitely not be able to snatch it, so he had to bite the bullet and say to the eighteen guardian gods: "You are on the mountain. Wait for the answer, I will come back after I collect the treasure!" He also jumped into the valley. When Pu Xian and others saw this, they all smiled and said: "Miao Shan Tathagata has a plan!" Only Mu Zha hugged the dull Li Jing and cried unceasingly, which made people cry. Master Avalokitesvara quickly comforted his disciples and said: "Hui An Hui An, turn your head and do it! He was your father in the previous life, raised you, and this life is just to repay him!" Mu Zha wiped away his tears and said, "Master, what should I do?" "Just treat him as a son and support him. He was your father in the previous life, and you are his father in this life! There is a saying in Buddhism: One drink and one peck, is it pre-determined? This is exactly the truth!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Today it has been updated three times, with a total of 9,000 words. Let¡¯s figure it out. Those who have a monthly ticket vote for a monthly ticket, and those who have a subscription support the genuine version. In addition, three hundred and sixty-five weeks of naked demon pigs Wrong, asking for a monthly ticket makes my brain confused, it should be that I don't forget to log in to my account every day, and get the 20-point starting point coins. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; Mu Zha wiped away his tears and said, "Master, what should I do?" "Just treat him as a son and support him. He was your father in the previous life, and you are his father in this life! There is a saying in Buddhism: One drink and one peck, is it pre-determined? This is exactly the truth!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Today it has been updated three times, with a total of 9,000 words. Let¡¯s figure it out. Those who have a monthly ticket vote for a monthly ticket, and those who have a subscription support the genuine version. In addition, three hundred and sixty-five weeks of naked demon pigs Wrong, asking for a monthly ticket makes my brain confused, it should be that I don't forget to log in to my account every day, and get the 20-point starting point coins. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 163 Hunyuan Jindou The Gate of the Mysterious Female You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Maitreya Buddha fell into the valley and was cut by the golden light more than ten times in a row. He obviously felt that his cultivation level had dropped, and only then did he realize the power of the golden light. The disciples under his sect also followed up, and saw the teacher roaring again and again, more and more golden lights flew up, and suddenly a few disciples with low mana were murdered, and their cultivation base was chopped off in two or three strokes Jing, danced and fell into the valley, and there was a shrill scream. The hearts of all the people trembled, and they quickly sacrificed their magic weapons to hit the flying golden light. Medicine Buddha held the Three Realms Seal in one hand and the priceless pearl in the other, and struck out with his hands. : "This golden light cannot be prevented, but it can be broken!" Everyone was overjoyed, they quickly grabbed the magic weapon in their hands, and beat their faces everywhere. After a while, it was discovered again that this golden light can only be broken by innate treasures, but after a while, it was restored to a golden light, and the golden light in the valley was not missing at all. Maitreya Buddha shouted: "Everyone can come up to me!" Shaking his body, he used twenty-four heads and eighteen arms to show his Dharma appearance, and his golden body of a hundred feet of Buddhism also has the supernatural power of nine-turn Xuangong! But seeing his forty-eight fierce eyes shining up and down, and his eighteen arms holding eighteen Buddha treasures, everyone jumped up one after another, transformed into three-inch small figures, and landed on Maitreya Buddha. Maitreya Buddha's eighteen hands danced It was airtight, and the noise was endless, saying: "Disciples with low cultivation, go to the mountain and wait first!" Just as he was about to stand up and send these disciples to the mountain, suddenly there was a strong gravitational force from below, and he fell into the valley involuntarily. The golden light around him became denser and denser, more and more dense and endless. The four walls of the valley are glittering with golden light, and the end is resplendent with gold and jade. The golden light attached to the cliff is more than three feet long. If there is spirituality, he will jump from the cliff when he hears the sound, and rush around. I don't know how many miles I went into, but when I paused, a slanting tunnel appeared, leading to a deep place, and infinite golden light came out from it, dazzling people's eyes, and they couldn't see the bottom. This tunnel is thousands of feet high, I don't know how deep it is, there is no golden light in front of the door, and the golden light inside is also silent, some are attached to the wall, and some are swimming slowly like fish. Maitreya Buddha couldn't see the depth, he was hesitating whether to go in, but he heard the jingling sound behind him, he looked back quickly, and saw that the Indra Buddha also showed three heads and eighteen arms, holding eighteen pieces The fragments of the good luck jade plate hit the golden light and rushed over. Maitreya stared at him, but saw that Emperor Shakra Buddha had disheveled hair and a golden skin. Obviously, he also suffered a loss when he jumped down and lost a lot of mana. Maitreya Buddha felt relieved in his heart, and secretly said: "This guy's weapon skills are not as good as mine, and if he fights and snatches it later, he will definitely not be able to rob me!" That Di Shitian rushed to the front of the tunnel, and once the pressure was released, he opened his eyes and looked into the tunnel, and said in a low voice: "The golden light will only activate when you hear the sound. Everyone holds their breath, changes their bodies, and quietly Walk in. But if you make a sound, hundreds of millions of golden lights will move together, and the consequences will be dire!" Maitreya nodded and said: "Whoever this treasure falls into the hands of us, it is the treasure of my Buddhist sect to suppress luck. Take it out first, and then determine its ownership!" After the two discussed it, they quietly flew into the tunnel, trying to avoid the swimming golden light, even if they couldn't avoid it, they would never stretch out their hands to hit it, and let it cut off hundreds of years of mana. Just halfway through the walk, the Guanyin master also grabbed the eighteen innate magic weapons, and led Puxian and others to rush. When he reached the edge of the tunnel, he suddenly raised a magic pestle, beat the tunnel wall hard, and asked loudly: " Is anyone home?" Hearing the words, the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Void Kongzang shook his body again, emitting immeasurable flame light all over his body, and praised: "Miaoshan Tathagata Buddha really speaks with great righteousness, and every word and deed confirms the Dharma. This sentence 'Is there anyone at home' tortures the soul, directly Refers to the original heart, so that the little monk has improved a lot! Good, good!" The Bodhisattvas were startled for a moment, then sneered, and said to themselves: "This flattery was fresh for the first time, barely passable, but the second time, if you change the soup but not the medicine, it's a bit rotten! How can one day have two epiphanies?" Reasonable?" Some looked down on him. But Bodhisattva Void Kongzang also had no choice. He was excluded in Mount Sumeru because he was not good at flattering horses. Now he has learned a little bit smarter, but the method is a bit clumsy and unskilled, which will inevitably leave traces. Those golden lights were startled by Master Avalokitesvara, and suddenly they were like a fried hornet's nest, swishing and colliding non-stop, and hundreds of millions of golden lights flew in the air! Fortunately, Di Shitian and Maitreya were highly vigilant, and only half of their cultivation bases were wiped out by the chaotic golden light at once, so they stabilized the situation. This voice only caused the two of them a big loss, and they were so distressed that they had to force their mana, dance all kinds of magic weapons and rush in, otherwise, if they lost their mana in the tunnel, they would die without knowing how to die ! Outside the tunnel, Guanyin masterp; The Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who stayed here were relieved to see the loss of a few powerful enemies, and continued to search around. Maitreya Buddha searched for it and thought to himself: "In the world of earth and immortals, what kind of magic weapon has the power similar to this?" He suddenly thought of the thing in the hands of Mistress Sanxiao, who is in charge of the six realms of reincarnation, exactly what Di Shitian also thought of , the faces of the two of them changed drastically, they jumped up and shouted: "No, it's been tricked!" Without any explanation, he hurriedly flew towards the entrance of the tunnel, but before he came to the front, he saw the infinite golden light buzzing and rushing in, like a golden snake dancing wildly. At the exit of the tunnel, a golden gun poured in at some point, blocking Nuo Da's tunnel tightly without leaving any gaps! Maitreya Buddha's eyebrows were upside down, his face was furious, and he roared: "Hunyuan Jindou!" At the same time, that Emperor Shitian was furious, and also shouted: "The gate of the mysterious female!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª This chapter is 3,500 words, for the sake of Xiaosheng's efforts to update and his kindness, throw the monthly pass here! Ice and snow, naked body rotating 365 degrees, sad and crying, kneeling and begging for a monthly ticket Website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 164: In the chest, but with awe-inspiring spirit, don't teach evil spirits to invade the Middle Earth (ask for a monthly ticket) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Beyond the Eryue Valley, a giant of ten thousand feet held a golden gun several miles away, and with a light pick, it seemed like a yellow dragon was driving straight in. The endless three-foot golden light was attached to the golden gun, and it hit Huang Ting directly, and it was piercing the two dragons. The tunnels in the Moon Valley were filled to the brim. That giant was none other than Zhu Ganglie. With force from his wrist, he picked Eryuegu up abruptly, and with a flick of his hand, he saw countless boulders whirling down like a shower. The Eryue Valley oscillated endlessly, and in a short while, it washed away all the lead and restored its original appearance. It was suddenly golden and dazzled the eyes. The valley is several miles deep, shaped like a huge fish crate, with a thin front end and a thick rear end, with a narrow opening in the middle, allowing people to enter but not to exit. As soon as this baby was born, the six tones vibrated immediately, forming a movement of its own. Every time it vibrated, a lotus flower fell from the sky. It vibrated billions of times in a moment, and suddenly the flowers fell in clusters and fell endlessly. When the strange treasure was born, it first announced its existence to the prehistoric universe, and the hostility accumulated for hundreds of years spread out in this shock, cutting the aura of heaven and earth in the Yuanyuan Continent, and proudly independent. As long as all this hostility is released, the natural treasure will be self-darkening and all kinds of luster will be hidden. If it weren't for the Panmo Spear in Zhu Ganglie's hand, it would have really taken over the prestige of it. However, the two treasures interact with each other, facing each other, and attracting each other's breath, and when they get together, Lao Zhu can't pull it out in a hurry, sweating profusely, and shouted: "Wolf, wolf! Could it be that you still have adultery?" ?¡± Just as the words fell, the roars of Maitreya Buddha and Indra King Buddha came from the magic weapon. The Hunyuan Gold Dou mentioned by Maitreya Buddha and the Gate of Mysterious Female mentioned by Di Shitian are actually two different magic weapons, and what Di Shitian said is probably more correct. Hunyuan Jindou is a well-known treasure in the world of earth and immortals, so it is said that there was a golden dou in the beginning of the world, according to the three talents inside, it contains the wonders of the world, the cause and effect are unknown, the calamity is not obvious, and the supernatural powers are not clear, so there are great supernatural powers, great causality, and great powers. Doom. This "kalpa" robs the world, the three realms and the six realms, and those below Hunyuan cannot escape. Being caught in a fight, one loses the spirit of the immortal, loses the soul of the immortal, traps the form of the immortal, loses the aura of the immortal, loses the essence of the immortal, and donates the limbs of the immortal. The three corpses were not chopped up and the six qi were not swallowed. It took thousands of years of kung fu to cut off the three flowers on the top and eliminate the six qi in the chest. However, what Di Shitian said about the Gate of the Mysterious Female refers specifically to Panfeng's birth channel. There is a saying in the Tao Te Ching: The god of valleys does not die, which is called Xuan Min. The gate of the mysterious female is the root of heaven and earth. If it lasts forever, don't use it frequently. This fish basket-shaped treasure is the root of heaven and earth, the treasure that derives from all things in the future. The ocean in the fish basket is the pool of reincarnation. As long as you are not a sage of Hunyuan, you will be reshaped if you jump into it, and the memory in your soul will be erased. The reason why there are hundreds of millions of golden lights that are compatible with the reincarnation pool and produce the effect of Hunyuan Jindou is that before and after the creation of the world, Panlong Panfeng sprayed a trace of energy into it when they were fighting with each other, and it evolved into golden light, specially Cut people's mana. Maitreya Buddha and others went to look for the treasure, but they didn't think that the treasure was not in the valley at all. Instead, it had already been placed in front of them in an upright manner. It had stood there since the dawn of heaven and earth, facing Yangzhu Peak far away. If Old Zhu hadn't been holding a pan magic gun in his hand, he wouldn't have been able to wake up so quickly. At this moment, the bitch was only holding the tip of the gun and shaking it back and forth, thinking: "Even if I don't die this time, I will still make trouble." An amnesiac!" Both Maitreya Buddha and Di Shitian were in the golden carving, with golden lights in front of them, they quickly gathered in one place and resisted desperately. The disciples around him had their cultivation base cut off, fell into the pool of reincarnation, wiped out their memories, and were ejected out by the pool of reincarnation. But the exit of the tunnel was blocked by the pan magic gun, and they couldn't get out of the valley road. They would often bump their heads into it, and their flesh and blood would be bloody immediately, and their souls would be sucked into the pool of reincarnation. In just a short while, these people were reincarnated dozens of times! In this short period of time, among the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas brought by Maitreya Buddha, only Vairocana Buddha, Medicine Buddha, and Lotus Buddha are left. People wait, all the rounds go back. Di Shitian was alone, but it was easy to resist. This is still the power of Hunyuan Jinlou itself. If it is sacrificed by someone with great magic power, its power will be multiplied several times! Pu Xian and the others were not trapped by the Hunyuan Jinlou because of Master Avalokitesvara. Now they raised their heads and saw the momentum of the Jinlou. "Miaoshan Tathagata, the patriarch Zhu Ba is currently entangled, why don't you grab his golden spear and gold carving!" As soon as Manjusri finished speaking, Zhu Ganglie sneered and said, "If you snatch this thing, you won't be able to snatch it!" After finishing speaking, he took out another magic wand, threw it on the ground, made a big hole, and shouted: " Take it if you can lift it!" Manjushri Bodhisattva and the others frowned when they saw that the magic wand was about several miles long.Thousands of miles away from everyone, I saw that the depression rose suddenly and turned into a majestic and magnificent mountain. On the mountain was a huge treasure tree with a thousand auras, and a ginseng doll hung under each auspicious aura, giggling non-stop . On the treasure tree stood a yellow-clothed Taoist who was described as ancient. The giant dragon and phoenix fell into his hands and turned into a dragon and phoenix treasure record. Patriarch Styx took a look at the Taoist, his face changed, and he shouted: "Let's go!" He even withdrew the Blood Sea Styx Formation, drove the Blood River chariot and led the Asura army to leave the Yuanyuan Continent and return to the depths of the universe. Not even the Hunyuan Jinlou. Behind him, the Taoist man in yellow chanted loudly: "Same life as the sky, same king as the earth! Longevity Mountain, Wuzhuang Temple, I am the only one!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Another 3,500 words. In my heart, Immortal Zhenyuan is a majestic and awe-inspiring figure. Almost all the immortals in the book Rebirth are a bit wretched, but he is the only one who is positive. Therefore, the evil ancestor Styx immediately retreated when he saw him. The name of this chapter is also called: But there is awe-inspiring spirit in the chest, not to teach evil spirits to invade the Middle Earth. Give it a thumbs up. Another: The Dragon Boat Festival is not very happy, the fate of code words can make pigs pant like dogs from exhaustion, fellow Taoists are good at forcing manuscripts. It is said that since it was put on the shelves, I haven't slept well for eight days. I don't have many subscriptions, and my life is very bitter. I used to sleep ten hours a day, but now I only have six hours. I got up at noon today and didn¡¯t brush my teeth or feel happy. I sat in front of the computer in a daze, without writing a word. An hour later, I patted my butt and went to eat. People say that stupid pig is a pig, and it is estimated that a word will be added in the future, silly pig. Monthly ticket, monthly ticket, the pain in the heart of some wretched pig! Another thing: I tried my best to upload a chapter at night. If I didn¡¯t upload it, it¡¯s likely that a certain pig died. Remember to burn paper to pay homage! I want to be a rich pig below! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 165: The Great Immortal Zhenyuan: A Volume of Books from the Earth to Protect the World You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ?One hundred and sixty-second chapter Zhenyuan Daxian a book to protect the world The Patriarch Styx was startled away by the words of the Great Immortal Zhenyuan, and withdrew from Styx, the blood sea, and thousands of Asura tribes roared away. The patriarch sat on the blood river cart, looked at the karma flying around him with a gloomy face, and suddenly said: "Fellow daoist, please show up quickly!" A subtle voice suddenly came to mind in the car, humming and laughing: "I was already by your side, but you didn't realize it!" Patriarch Minghe's complexion changed, but he saw a small mosquito flying in front of him, surrounded by black light, and turned into a black-clothed Taoist, with slender eyebrows and eyes, no nose, but a pointed mouth full of sharp teeth. Even more gloomy than Patriarch Minghe, he said with a smile, "Brother Dao, why are you looking for me?" The Patriarch Styx looked at him cautiously. After the Lich War, the Patriarch merged all the rage and blood of the two races into a sea of ??blood, and was about to create a new race and become holy. Unexpectedly, before he had time to act, a mosquito had already been bred in the sea of ??blood, and it hid itself, living by eating the sea of ??blood. Ancestor Styx didn't realize it. When the Asuras were created, many generations of Asuras were sucked dry in the middle of the night. Then the ancestor got angry and searched everywhere. The Taoist Mosquito was forced to reveal himself, buzzing and stinging Styx. Patriarch Styx was so angry that he was about to slap him to death, but the mosquito realized the danger, broke through the nether world with a roar, rushed to the human world, sucked human blood everywhere, spread the plague, and caused a disaster. At that time, all the sages were preparing for the next kalpa, working so hard that they had no time to subdue this demon mosquito. But this matter was seen by Taoist Jieyin, who wanted to take this opportunity to beat Patriarch Styx and make him belong to Buddhism¡ªafter all, this mosquito was released by Styx. Unexpectedly, this matter was also seen by Yuanshi Tianzun, and he blinded the heavenly secrets, and led the Taoist to rush over excitedly, carrying the mosquitoes and a group of vicious descendants in a bag, and before he had time to visit Styx, how could he be allowed to mention it? The Taoist came to him to discuss how to deal with the battle of the Conferred Gods. The two want to promote the Western religion, and they have conspired and planned all kinds of things for a hundred years, but they even forgot that there is a pack of mosquitoes in the bag. Later, the mosquito ran out with its descendants during the Battle of the Conferred Gods, sucked the Holy Mother of the Turtle Spirit into an empty shell, and flew to the west with clamor, where it ate the third rank of the twelve lotus platforms that guided the Taoist priests. Only then did I know that I was in trouble. He hurriedly flew back to Hell and Huangquan, and confessed to Patriarch Styx. Patriarch Minghe thought about this matter carefully, and knew that he had been tricked by Yuanshi Tianzun, so he had to swallow his anger and not let Taoist Mosquito go out to cause trouble. Not long after the Battle of the Conferred Gods, Zhunti parted ways with Jieying, and Jieying became Amitabha Buddha, disheartened, and went to a place outside of Huahua to practice alone, and didn't bother to look for bad luck in the Styx. This Mosquito Taoist was blessed by nature, and he also ate three of the twelve lotus platforms of the Western Sect's town teaching magic weapon. As a result, the Western Sect could not suppress its luck and fell apart. Amitabha Buddha is alone, which shows how powerful this person is. The reason why Patriarch Minghe was afraid of Daoist Mosquito was not because of his powerful mana, but because he was sharp-tongued, loved to eat magic weapons, could chew innate treasures like twists, and his actions were silent, making it hard to guard against. "That Zhen Yuanzi got the Dragon and Phoenix Treasure Record, which is a book from the earth. The magic weapon in the heavenly evil spirit pillar of my Asura department has not yet matured, so I can't compete with him for the time being. If you can get the Hunyuan golden carving and the pan magic gun, The Asura clan will definitely be prosperous, and no one will dare to snatch that evil treasure from now on. If I do something about it, Zhen Yuanzi will be furious, and blame me for meddling his affairs, but you are gone, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you do it. After snatching the Hunyuan Gold Lou and Panmo Spear, Zhen Yuanzi will have nothing to fear." Mosquito Taoist laughed lightly, and said: "If you say a thousand words and ten thousand, you are not doing it for my Asura clan, but for yourself to prove the Hunyuan. But after you prove the Dao, my Asura clan can also prosper. It's worth my time." After saying that, he flew into the Blood River Chariot and disappeared without a trace. Moreover, Zhu Ganglie was relieved to see the old ancestor Minghe retreating, but he saw a group of monks around him sneering again and again, watching him with malicious intentions, so he felt a little bit in his heart, thinking that something was wrong. "I'm not afraid of these guys coming up together, but it's inevitable that Master Guanyin will kill them all. The Great Immortal Zhenyuan is still watching from a distance, but I can't kill him, I'm afraid Guanyin My identity is about to be revealed. Besides, I have kept Master Guanyin, and it will be useful in the future" That Manjusri Bodhisattva has a fierce temper, and he has long shouted: "Patriarch Zhu Ba, those who know current affairs are heroes, you should be more knowledgeable, and hand over the Hunyuan gold carving!" Pu Xian sneered and said, "There is also the Pan Demon Spear!" Bodhisattva Xukongzang also sneered and said: "There is also a magic wand!" Maitreya Buddha felt great in his heart, he resumed his true nature of laughing Buddha, and said with a smile:?Own magic weapon! " Di Shi Tianwang Buddha added gloomyly: "Hongjun's body will also stay!" Old Zhu said with a sneer, "I have the Hunyuan Jinlou in my hand, so what can you do to get me?" After finishing speaking, he took the Hunyuan Jinlou in his hand, and his eyes were not kind. Everyone was suffocated, thinking of the power of Hunyuan Jindou, they hesitated. Seeing this, Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha hurriedly said: "He didn't have time to refine the Hunyuan Gold Sculpture at all, he was just bluffing at this moment!" He sneered: "If this guy matures the Hunyuan Gold Sculpture, can he let us go? Even Patriarch Minghe, I'm afraid he will fall in his hands!" "Di Shitian is getting smarter and smarter, he has studied my mentality thoroughly!" Old Zhu couldn't help but look at Di Shitian differently, and said in his heart: "However, even if you are better than me, you don't know that there is a time bomb installed beside you, right?" All the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas cheered up after hearing Di Shitian's words, and said with a smile: "I was almost fooled by this guy! Today, it is impossible to say that Grandpa Buddha will also subdue demons and eliminate demons, and cut off your demon way! Let us be bored in the Hunyuan Gold In the middle of it, I almost let me wait for reincarnation, this revenge must be avenged!" Don't blame anything else, just blame Lao Zhu for being too insidious, leaving no room for it. It would be fine if this group of Buddhist disciples were really killed, but they had to be blocked in the magic weapon, and the exit was blocked with a pan magic spear, so many disciples who had a solid foundation were forced to die hundreds of times. All the 'Buddha Grandpas' were about to kill this demon pig, when suddenly they heard a clear voice laughing: "Everyone, wait a moment, please go to the poor Taoist temple to talk about it." A dense yellow air floated under your feet, condensed into clouds, It actually made everyone fly up involuntarily, and drifted to the Wuzhuang Temple. The Immortal Yuan of the town greeted each other in front of the temple, invited everyone into the temple, ordered the boy to serve tea, and ordered Qingfeng Mingyue to bring ginseng fruit for everyone to taste, and said with a smile: "The poor Taoist has obtained the treasure record of the dragon and the phoenix, and this ginseng fruit tree also took the opportunity Mature, I made a few more, I originally wanted to invite monks with roots to come and taste it together, which can also be regarded as a grand event. It is a rare coincidence that it coincides with the first celebration of the opening of the garden, and all fellow Taoists have a share." All the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas hurriedly picked up the ginseng fruit, and said botheringly, while gnawing on the fruit to supplement the cultivation lost due to the Hunyuan Jinlu, while staring at Zhu Ganglie fiercely, as if biting a piece of pork. Lao Zhu didn't take it seriously, shrugged his shoulders, put away the fruit, and said with a smile: "I don't want to eat it, I still have a few brothers who are wandering outside, so I have to share this fruit with them." Immortal Zhenyuan said solemnly, "You Daoist Zhu is really a man of temperament." Then he ordered Qingfeng to fetch more than a dozen fruits, and said: "Niu Kui and others are also my immortals, and they met me once again. Since Fellow Daoist Zhu has a heart , so I brought a few more." Seeing this, the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were very jealous. Maitreya Buddha laughed and said, "Since we are here to fight the autumn wind, the Great Immortal can't lose sight of one or the other. There are still thousands of Taoist friends on the mountain of the little monk! They are all so hungry that they are sallow and emaciated, and they are out of shape!" The Great Immortal Zhenyuan shook his head and smiled, but he didn't answer the question, and said: "Everyone who ate ginseng fruit, I have a word of advice from the poor Taoist. I am like an earth immortal, why bother to fight and hurt my vitality. You must take a step back The sea and the sky are bright, you have to be forgiving and forgiving!" After saying that, he picked up the fairy tea, with the intention of seeing off the guests. Seeing this, everyone got up quickly, and Immortal Zhenyuan sent him to the outside of the temple, and went back to cultivate. Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha thought that his cultivation base had almost recovered, and pulled Maitreya Buddha to discuss in secret: "Buddha, this ginseng fruit tree is so wonderful. Now that we have recovered our cultivation base, why don't we take this opportunity to snatch his, the precious ginseng tree and the dragon and phoenix tree?" Baolu?" Maitreya Buddha heard the words, but he was also a little moved. Zhu Ganglie listened with sharp ears, and sneered: "I'm really impatient! This Zhen Yuanzi is known as the ancestor of the earth immortals, and he has a volume of earth books in his hand. As long as the heaven books have not been born and the heavens have not been established, all immortals will Listen to his jurisdiction! When this book is unfolded, all the immortals in the entire Yuanyuan Continent will come and drown your Lingshan Buddhism! If it weren't for his good temper, you would have died a long time ago. , It¡¯s really shameless!¡± After saying that, it suddenly turned into a twenty-four-winged pig dragon, flapped its fleshy wings, and flew away without a trace! All the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were horrified when they heard this, and only then did they know why Patriarch Minghe saw the birth of the Dragon and Phoenix Baolu, and left without saying a word, which is considered self-knowledge. Zhen Yuanzi can be called the ancestor of the Earth Immortal because he has the Earth Book, Dragon and Phoenix Treasure Record in his hand. He has sheltered all the immortals and has immeasurable merit. If he wants to kill him, even a saint can't do it! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª I was very depressed when I saw other Honghuang novels, which frequently robbed Zhen Yuanzi's book from the ground, and robbed him of his ginseng fruit and fruit trees. Where is this kind of thing so easy to grab? If a saint wants to grab him, he must consider the boundless merits of the ancestor of the earth immortal, let alone others? Another: The pig is still alive, continue to pull the monthly ticket, it has been updated three times today, it is almost 10,000 characters, so you can be confident! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The word is correct, you can be confident and confident! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 166 I Have a Lotus Heart You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In order to avoid the Buddhist crowd, Lao Zhu flew all the way to the True Sun Palace, released the Demon King Peng, and said: "Brother Peng, you can't enter the True Sun Palace, so you should wait here. I will go to the lower realm to get some treasures for you." return." Napeng Demon King can be regarded as an eye-opener after this experience, not to mention the Patriarch Minghe, the Great Immortal Zhenyuan and others, even the Maitreya Buddha Emperor Shitian and others, he is far behind, and quickly said: "This I can't control the real fire of the sun, you go and come back quickly, lest Lord Lu Yadao see me and make trouble for me!" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Don't worry, Taoist Lu Ya wants to leave the customs, there is still some time. I won't stay in the lower realm for long, you can go around, but don't go to another Sun Palace. Fairy Xihe there You are quite resourceful, if she finds out that you are my elder brother, she will definitely measure you!" The Demon King Peng smiled and said, "How much can a woman do? I'm not going anywhere, just waiting for you here." Lao Zhu was still worried about his safety, so he gave him the Liudao gun and the goldfish, and said: "Take the self-defense first, and then I will exchange it with you when I get the treasure." If the two brothers have any selfish intentions, they will Ask 'why do you want to change it back? ¡¯ or ¡®Just give me the Hunyuan Jingou! ' But Demon King Peng didn't mind taking it over, and didn't ask whether the magic weapon was powerful, and said: "Look for a few that are easy to use, not those feminine things, that are pearls, pictures, and golden hairpins, otherwise you hand them over to me." Give it to me, and I'll throw it in the toilet too!" "I know, I still don't know your temper?" The Peng Demon King watched him leave, and exclaimed: "True brother!" He fetched the Liudao gun and the goldfish, played with it for a while, then sacrificed the goldfish, and rode on it to circle the sun star for a few laps. But seeing that the sun star is so huge that it takes half a day to circle it back and forth. The speed of this goldfish is not slower than his own flying speed, no matter where he swims, he is like a fish in water, but this sun star is so huge. The heat wave around this sun star is surging. If ordinary immortals came here, they would have been vaporized long ago. The Demon King Peng has moon beads on his body, so he is not afraid, but the sound of the bubbles exploding on the surface of the sun is a bit harsh. He was about to find out where the East Palace of Daoist Lu Ya was, but suddenly he felt that the surrounding temperature seemed to have doubled, and the sound of the explosion had also doubled. Flying slowly, two huge fireballs staggered past. The True Sun Palace is no smaller than that of Daoist Lu Ya, and the flames are astonishing, but seeing a huge three-legged golden crow dancing in the sun, singing in its throat, its voice and figure are very impressive The enchanting posture, as if the person in front of him is not an ancient demon god, but a peerless beauty. The Demon King Peng was taken aback, and nodded secretly: "This must be Fairy Xihe." Seeing someone peeping, the three-legged Golden Crow felt slightly annoyed, and quickly turned into a human form, scolding: "Where did Deng Tuzi come from, turning his eyes around?" Demon King Peng quickly said: "Don't blame the fairy, I am the son of Kunpeng, the star demon emperor of Taiyin, Demon King Peng. Because I was waiting for a brother here, I didn't expect to see the fairy dancing outstandingly, so I took a second look." Fairy Xihe said: "You can't aim randomly. You must know that I am a married woman. If you squint your eyes and others will gossip about me." The fairy looked at the treasure in his hand, with a familiar look, and asked Said: "Who is your brother?" "It's good to teach the fairy to know that my brother's surname is Zhu Mingba, his style name is Ganglie, and he is known as the ancestor of Zhu Ba, so he is very lucky!" Fairy Xihe immediately turned from anger to joy when she heard the words, and said with a smile: "It turns out that Uncle is here, please come inside quickly. I will prepare a few cups of tea for you." With a wave of her hand, Sun Xing opened a big hole, and inside Not only is it not hot at all, but it is cool and pleasant. After hearing this, the Demon King Peng was puzzled and said: "I heard from Brother Zhu Baxian that he was a matchmaker with Fairy Xihe, but his husband's family was Daoist Lu Ya, who managed to obtain the birth of the demon list and establish the Heavenly Court. I didn't marry Daoist Lu Ya Calling me brother and brother, why does Fairy Xihe call me Uncle instead? Could it be that the ancient gods and men in this world pay special attention to seniority?" This ancient woman, if she met her husband's younger brother, she would call her uncle, and if she met her husband's elder brother, she would call her uncle, but she would call her an heir. Demon King Peng couldn't figure it out. Seeing that Fairy Xihe had no malicious intentions, he walked into the True Sun Palace and looked around. Although the place was full of heat, it was actually quite desolate and uninhabited. Seeing that the woman was alone, guarding Nuo Da's sun star and Xi Sun Palace, there was no one to talk to, and there was no scenery to watch, so he felt quite sympathetic to her experience, and could not help being more respectful in his words and deeds. When Fairy Xihe saw this, how could she not know, she pursed her lips and smiled, and said, "Don't blame Uncle, my palace is a little deserted."?? couldn't help losing his mind, and exclaimed: "What a beautiful person!" Before the words fell, Fairy Chang'e and Jade Rabbit Spirit had already left Guanghan Palace. Yuzhi, please come inside quickly." The Jade Rabbit Spirit hurriedly stopped Chang'e, Xiao Yi'er took a look at the Guanyin Bodhisattva, and said in a low voice: "Sister, although this Guanyin Bodhisattva had a good reputation before, but when I came to this world, my little sister heard a lot of gossip. Said that this Bodhisattva is worse than that pig! Let's be careful lest she has malicious intentions!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Always wanted to write something, scratched my head and found that it was already 5:30 in the morning, and as usual, I ran naked to ask for a monthly pass. I will automatically publish the chapter and open it, and upload it at nine o'clock. This feature of the starting point is very powerful. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 167: The Evil Dragon Runs Rampant You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The big clock in Daoist Lu Ya¡¯s hand should actually be called the Creation Bell, or the Shenxiu Bell. The so-called Eastern Emperor, the Daoist just thinks about others and thinks about his ancestors. With the spirit of the emperor, it is not an exaggeration to call this treasure the Eastern Emperor Bell. Twelve fortune clocks can only be regarded as twelve good innate spiritual treasures, but it is no longer so simple to combine them into one. The clock wall forms a Zhou Tian Xing Dou, which is much more practical than the Demon Master's Zhou Tian Xing Dou array , without resorting to the power of star banners, the effect of the Zhoutian Star Dou array can be created. The power of 365 stars and 84,000 stars will be used by the master who controls the Eastern Emperor Bell, so he will use it at every turn. It has the power to open up the world and is the first of the innate treasures. But although the baby is good, there are twelve layers of heavenly restrictions, and the first layer of restrictions is more powerful than the first layer. Even with the ability of Lu Yadaojun, within this month, he can only break through the third layer, and can use the power of ninety stars , it is still very early to unleash the full power of this clock. Daojun kept his promise, knowing that he would never be able to completely refine the Eastern Emperor Bell in the short term, and he also wanted to return Zhu Ganglie's favor, so he went out to look for it. The three of them met, exchanged a few pleasantries, then got up and went to find the ancestor of the black dragon. Seeing that Lord Lu Yadao was very enthusiastic about Zhu Ganglie, but he was neither cold nor indifferent towards him, the Demon King Peng knew that this person did not value his own strength, but Zhu Ganglie was able to rank in his heart, so he couldn't help thinking: "Back then When he was in the Earth Immortal Realm, one of Lu Ya Daojun's incarnation, Slaying Immortal Gourd, killed a hundred thousand monsters and fled to death. At that time, looking at this Daojun, he was really like a heavenly man. Unexpectedly, at this time Zhu Ba My brother is already on an equal footing with him. I am still proud of my own cultivation, I am really like a frog at the bottom of a well. After this matter is over, I should hurry up and practice, so as not to be left further behind in the future." In fact, the growth of Peng Demon King's cultivation base at this moment is not slow, and it has skyrocketed compared to when he was in the Earth Immortal Realm. But his cultivation has grown rapidly, and the same is true for others. This world has just opened, and it is small and crowded. Almost all spiritual energy remains in its innate state, which is unimaginably rich. A year of natural cultivation is equivalent to a hundred years of cultivation in the past. All the monks who came here, except for the freak Zhu Ganglie, almost stayed at home and practiced hard. Opportunities are rare at this moment. If the world gets bigger and bigger and the aura gradually thins out, even if you find those blessed places, it will not be as fast as it is now. The three of Zhu Ganglie each had their own ideas, they flew out of the Yuanyuan Continent leisurely, and were about to use their own methods to change, and flew towards the Black Dragon Palace, when suddenly a white cloud gradually floated in the distance, surrounded by blue light, standing there. mage. Old Zhu hurriedly flew over, the Great Master Xuandu bowed slightly, and said, "Master." Zhu Ganglie also bowed and said, "Master." The sorcerer looked eagerly, and said with a smile, "Master, can you discuss the Tao?" When Lao Zhu heard this, he laughed and said: "Master, you are too hasty. Dare I ask if you have prepared properly? Is there a treasure to suppress luck? Is there a teaching to be handed down? Or have the grievances been settled?" When Master Xuandu heard the last sentence, his heart was shaken, and he suddenly smiled and said: "I'm a little impatient." After saying that, he drifted away. Lu Ya watched Master Xuandu leave, frowned and said, "How did fellow Taoist get involved with him? Just after being expelled from the Shangqing, he immediately joined Taiqing. The ability of fellow Taoist to hold his thigh when he sees the wind is truly amazing. No one can beat it!" These words were more or less ironic to Zhu Ganglie, and Lao Zhu laughed when he heard this, but he was not angry. Having said that, in fact, it was not Zhu Ganglie who took the initiative to hug Xuandu's thigh, but the archmage played a trick and tried to win over old Zhu so that Zhu Ganglie had no choice but to approach him. "By the way, since I came to the Demon Realm, I haven't hugged someone's thigh for a long time! I really miss it" The Great Master Xuandu came to the Misty Peak of Dahuang Mountain, sat in the Yunguang Cave and thought for a while, then suddenly got up, stretched out his hand, and shouted: "Open!" The Misty Peak, which is hundreds of thousands of feet high and has a radius of thousands of miles, split open suddenly, and a ferocious golden dragon flew out from it, opened its mouth wide, and rushed towards the mage. Grand Master Xuandu chuckled, threw out the wind and fire futon, and hit the back of the golden dragon's head. But seeing the golden dragon shrunk sharply and fell to the ground with a jingle, it turned out to be a golden mace with dragon horns. The sorcerer took the golden mace in his hand, stretched out his hand, and closed Misty Peak, got up and came to Wuji Cliff, met Master Kong Xuan and Taoist Duobao, and said with a smile: "You two fellow Taoists are very polite. Wuji Cliff was transformed from the horns of the Panlong, and the horns of the dragons should give birth to two golden maces. The poor do not like to fight with others, so it is useless to keep these golden maces around, so I sent them specially, so I can make a pair of them. .¡± Taoist Duobao didn't know what kind of nerves he had, but he sent the innate treasure to his door, quickly accepted it, and said with a smile."Brother, you are welcome. Please come inside quickly." Master Xuandu followed the two to the meeting place, sat down, and said with a smile: "The poor Taoist also got a treasure the day before yesterday, called the dragon and phoenix golden knife and scissors. The treasure should be sent to Master Kong Xuan." Kong Xuan hesitated for a moment, but did not accept it immediately. This dragon and phoenix golden knife and scissors were formed by the double beaks of the pan and phoenix. When it was born, it was full of hostility and killed all the elves that were full of Fengming Mountain. The real person went one step too late and did not see the power of this magic weapon , I regret it, who would have thought that it was Xuandu who took it. No matter the golden mace or the dragon and phoenix golden knives and scissors, they are extremely powerful congenital treasures. Now the great mage of Xuandu wants to give them to them. There must be something strange in it. No problem, my senior brother will do his best." Master Xuandu shook his head and said with a smile: "As long as you accept this dragon and phoenix golden knife and scissors, you will be doing me a great favor." The more he wanted to give it to Kong Xuan, but Kong Xuan didn't want it. The two were arguing, Taoist Duobao saw it eagerly, snatched it, and said with a smile: "Young brother won't accept it, but I, a senior brother, can do it for you." Kong Xuan got up and said: "If he doesn't explain the reason, I won't accept it. Brother, you are greedy for treasures, you want everything, but you will lose your way if you get it. If you want to go further in the future, I'm afraid it will be difficult!" Daoist Duobao smiled and said: "Brother, what you said is too serious. This innate treasure, if you get one more piece, you will have a little more hope of proving the Tao. Brother Longfeng Golden Knife and Scissors will accept it for you first. From now on you If you encounter difficulties in beheading the corpse, you can come to me to get it." Kong Xuan got up and left the living room, saying: "It's not mine that you accept!" Taoist Duobao saw that he was extremely rude, so he quickly smiled at Master Xuandu, "Don't blame me, brother, he just has this temper." Master Xuandu was dazed for a while, stood up and said with a smile: "One more person is not much, and one less person is not much." He left the sentence and left the mountain gate. Master Kong Xuan stopped him at the foot of the mountain and shouted: "Brother, don't go, you need to tell me clearly about today's matter, what is your plan!" Xuandu laughed and said: "I poached your corner, I should have thought of forming a cause and effect, so as not to make the two of you jealous, so I gave you a treasure. Since you are so lucky and you insist on not accepting it, you can also be called a master." .When the master comes to look for me, I will come to look for you, and everyone will go happily together!" After saying that, he flew up and fell into the Yunguang Cave in the blink of an eye, sealing the cave. Daoist Kong Xuan couldn't figure it out, and he went back to the mountain annoyed. Taoist Duobao advised him to cut the dragon and phoenix golden knife to sacrifice and refine it. In the future, if he encounters difficulties in beheading corpses, he can cut his mind on the magic weapon, which will be much easier . After hearing the words of Master Xuandu, Kong Xuan knew that there must be something tricky in it. Although he also envied the power of the dragon, phoenix, golden knife and scissors, he refused to accept it desperately. Taoist Duobao had no choice but to give up, and handed over the treasure to Our Lady of Wudang for refining. Zhu Ganglie, Lu Yadaojun and Peng Mowang flew for more than a month before they found the magnificent palace of the black dragon ancestor. They saw that the black dragon ancestor tied Wukong and the six-eared macaque to the altar, and was about to kill them with a knife. Flying down, he shouted: "Okay, Black Dragon, you actually wanted to kill my brother while I was away! Today you have to give me an explanation, or I will be incompatible with you!" Seeing that Lao Zhu really came back, the black dragon patriarch quickly laughed and said, "Don't blame me, don't blame me! I made an appointment with you for the second half of the year, and now it's been a full day! I thought you must have kidnapped me My dear, escaped without a trace, and now I want to take the two of them to vent my anger." Turning around, he ordered his subordinates: "Why don't you quickly untie the two distinguished guests?" Wukong shouted: "No need!" With a shake of his arm, he broke the imprisoning fairy rope inch by inch, and jumped off the altar lightly! The six-eared macaque also broke the rope, and said with a sneer, "There are not many precious swords in this world that can cut off the necks and heads of my brothers!" Patriarch Heilong didn't take it seriously, looked at the Donghuang Bell above Daojun Lu Ya's head, his eyes shone brightly, then he lost his sharpness, and said with a smile: "Surely this is the master that Patriarch Zhu Ba said? Sure enough! Please enter the palace and discuss in detail!" Lao Zhu followed with a few brothers, and apologized to Wukong and Liu Er: "I forgot the return date, and I almost hurt the two brothers." Wukong shook his head and said: "Knowing that brother is a believer, he will definitely not break the contract." The ancestor of the black dragon once again held a grand banquet, and the delicacies were served like water. After drinking for three rounds, the ancestor raised his glass and said: "Today we will gather together with the heroes and discuss how to get rid of the evil villain. It is an act of justice for the heavens. Dangfu Dabai!" Drank the wine first, and said: "I don't know, in the past six months, there have been some people who have been looking for evil and bad luck, and they have been killed until the sky is dark, and they almost succeeded! Now, they are still confronting each other on that continent !" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Haha, today is the third watch again, it¡¯s not too late, it¡¯s still too late, I¡¯m very confident to ask for a monthly pass! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 168 All kinds of plans, I just go my own way (summon monthly ticket) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lao Zhu already knew that Yun Zhongzi and other immortals and Buddhist Buddhas such as Ran Deng went to the universe to hunt for treasures, but he never thought that these two groups of people would be so bold as to come up with the evil idea of ??the Chaos Demon God. ask. The black dragon patriarch told the whole story, it turned out that the villain had taken in a villain, and it was Jiang Ziya, a rebellious boy. This Jiang Ziya is usually respectful and respectful to Egan, but when the immortals are attacking, Evil is confronting Yun Zhongzi. one arm. The demon god was injured and hid in the mountain and could not come out. He only sacrificed a big banner on the top of the mountain. It was thousands of miles wide, and countless demon heads swarmed out of it, blocking the Chanjiao Jinxian outside the mountain. . Ran Deng and others came after them, feeling extremely troublesome about the monsters everywhere. After these demons were killed, they jumped out of the banner without any injuries. They could be resurrected as many as they were killed, and their magic power did not decrease at all. These devils are evil and foolish in the past, killed those prehistoric masters, sucked their souls into the banner, and turned them into yin gods, with all their magic weapons, and their supernatural powers are still there, but their cultivation is not as good as usual, but they have countless lives , all of them fearless of death. There are a few demon heads among them, in terms of cultivation methods, they are not inferior to Yun Zhongzi Randeng and others, and their force is powerful. Yun Zhongzi, Randeng Gufo and others are also at odds. Although the two parties have temporarily formed an alliance, they are fighting secretly, lest the other party snatch the demon sealing list that has not yet fully appeared. The evil fool doesn't know the usefulness of this magic list, how can they not know? Intrigue, so that there is nothing to do for half a year. "That big banner has evolved by a third, and its power is gradually showing. Only by creating a gourd can it control its ability a little bit. Fellow Daoist Zhu, is the gourd still there?" Zhu Ganglie was very puzzled, although the good luck gourd is wonderful, but it is far inferior to the treasures like the list of demons, so he quickly took out the gourd and handed it to the ancestor of the black dragon, only to hear the ancestor explain: "This gourd Although the ability is single, it can only absorb people's souls, but the range is extremely wide and the gravitational force is huge. The evil banner can absorb other people's souls, recast the body, and has all the magic power. It is a hundred times more wonderful than this gourd, but it has not yet been finalized. I only need to use mana to activate the good fortune gourd, so that he can no longer use his arms." After hearing this, Lao Zhu couldn't help but be extremely impressed. The Chaos Black Dragon could come up with this idea to deal with the list of demons, which is indeed unique. He used the fortune gourd to suck out the souls from the list of sealed demons, leaving only the lonely and widowed. It is much easier to deal with. "My gourd is not powerful enough at the moment, and I still need to use other people's souls to sacrifice it to fight against the banner of the immortal aura. In the past, nearly a million souls can be absorbed from the universe every day to temper the gourd. , It¡¯s just that I borrowed it from a fellow Taoist that day, and wasted half a year of effort, so today I have to kill some souls by force, and temper this treasure to maturity!¡± Patriarch Heilong finished speaking, clapped his hands, and immediately nine strong men rushed in from outside the hall, all of them looked exactly the same, and said with a smile: "These are my nine incompetent sons, born under their ribs, each with some supernatural powers." Lao Zhu quickly opened his eyes and saw that the dragon had nine sons, each of which was different. He couldn't help admiring: "The talent is extraordinary, which is rare and rare. Especially this cultivation base has reached such a level, and the future achievements will definitely be limitless!" Lu Ya and Wukong also saw the true colors of the nine people, and nodded one after another. The six-eared macaque has keen ears, and can hear the heartbeats of the nine people, and can distinguish the strength of the nine people's mana, thinking to themselves: " You are worthy of being the son of a demon god, and his strength is comparable to mine!" Only the Demon King Peng was deflated, unable to see anything, drinking with his head sullen. "The Dragon King Naga, the Dragon King Nanda, the Dragon King Upa Nanda, the Dragon King Sagara, the Dragon King Heshuji, the Dragon King Deyika, the Dragon King Anavadado, the Dragon King Manas, and the Dragon King Fuporo, hurry up and pay homage to all of you. Uncle?" These nine people looked reluctant, but because of the majesty of the old dragon, they had to pretend to bow to Zhu Ganglie and others. The black dragon said again: "Nine of you, each lead 3,000 dragon warriors, go to the nine continents, and kill all the creatures on that continent! But if you let go of one, don't come back to see me!" The nine people generously agreed, and immediately went out of the treasure hall, ordered their soldiers and horses, and roared away. With this trip, hundreds of millions of living beings in the nine continents were brutally murdered, and even their souls could not escape the bad luck. Heilong got up and said with a smile: "five fellow Taoists, please come with me and watch the little magic of the poor." Everyone quickly got up and followed him to the altar, but saw the ancestor fetch the gourd for soul searching and good fortune, and sacrificed the gourd In the air, thousands of feet high, the mouth of the gourd opened, and a gloomy and melancholy cloud flew out. The myriads of giant dragons on Floating Dragon Island have long knelt under the altar, their faces paleBai couldn't stop trembling. The ancestor of the black dragon waved his hand, and immediately nine flood dragons flew up involuntarily, their heads all broke off, and blood spurted out from their chests, pouring on the surface of the gourd. All the dragons wailed in unison, all of them were mourning for the death of the rabbit and the fox, but they dared not move. The gourd was moistened with dragon blood, and it became more blood-red and brighter. Suddenly, gloomy and melancholy clouds spun, forming a huge vortex with a radius of hundreds of miles. The mouth of the vortex was facing the mouth of the gourd. sound. Even though everyone present was ruthless and merciless, they couldn't help but change their faces when they saw this scene, and Lao Zhu's eyes wandered, looking around. The six-eared macaque whispered at the side: "Second Brother Jiao is smart, he shrunk his body to a small size, and the four-legged snake closest to the altar is him." Lao Zhu looked quickly, and there was indeed a four-legged snake lying under the altar. Although it was trembling, its eyeballs were still rolling around, so he heaved a sigh of relief. "Second brother, if you have to be patient for a while longer, when I get the magic weapon, I will definitely kill this black dragon and give you this floating dragon island, so that you can be the dragon king who rules the wild ocean!" The nine dragon sons of the ancestor of the black dragon have already led their troops and horses to kill on the prehistoric continent. Countless souls screamed and screamed, and they flew towards this side involuntarily. I can't help my bones numb. "It's really a crime!" Seeing Zhu Ganglie, he sent a voice transmission to Daojun Lu Ya: "Daojun, if you make a move, how likely are you to kill the black dragon ancestor in one fell swoop?" Daoist Lu Ya didn't move his lips, and his voice reached Zhu Ganglie's ears, saying: "Facing the enemy head-on, I'm not sure at all. If it's a sneak attack from behind, I'm 100% sure!" Lao Zhu heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "In addition to this disaster, it is also a blessing for the people of the wild!" Lu Ya Taoist sneered and said: "Fellow Daoist is really hypocritical, don't tell me that you have killed fewer people than him, even I won't believe it!" Someone Zhu laughed a few times, and said sincerely: "Dao Jun is really my confidant!" "Hehe, you and I are the same kind of people. I just use my heart to try to figure out your mind. Fellow Daoists, the teachings and Buddhists are also there. Although I have the Eastern Emperor Bell, if I want to sneak attack the black dragon, I'm afraid I don't have time to deal with them. With only fellow Taoists and the three of them, I'm afraid it's difficult to deal with the two religions at the same time, not to mention that there is a demon god!" Old Zhu was also secretly worried, now there are three forces in the continent where the evil one is, and they should not be underestimated. On my side, it seems like a hemp rope, working together, but in fact, everyone has their own thoughts. Old Zhu was plotting against the black dragon patriarch, but if the black dragon patriarch hadn't secretly plotted against Zhu Ganglie, then he would be as pure as a white lotus that emerges from the mud without being stained. This chaotic dragon god doesn't look like a flower at all. On the contrary, it is as virtuous as Zhu who is black and muddy in the pigsty, and even more ruthless. There is also Daoist Lu Ya, who seems to be single-minded with Zhu, helping him win the immortal aura and returning his favor. But if a catastrophe is really imminent, he will definitely be the first to fly away and escape. Maybe even on the way to escape, he kicked Lao Zhu off and threw it to those guys to cook pig penis and stew pork. "The only reliable guys around me are these few brothers, and the only ones with reasonable strength are Wukong and Liuer. If the Bull Demon King and others are there, and they are as strong as Wukong, I can put aside these unreliable people The guys, take them directly to attack those demon gods, killing people and seizing treasures is no problem! But, what kind of method this black dragon patriarch has ambushed to deal with me, if he doesn't know, I'm afraid he will suffer. ?¡­¡± One of the killing machines produced by Jiuzhuan Xuangong is okay. If there are more than a dozen of them forming a sharp knife company, it will definitely be a disaster. It will sweep past and not a blade of grass will grow! In just three to five days, the Nine Dragon Kings swept across the surrounding nine continents, killed all the creatures in the wild, and led their troops back. And the hundreds of millions of souls and souls were all absorbed by the good luck gourd. The black dragon patriarch refined it and made the power of this gourd several times stronger. Evil Dao, I will get his immortal aura, fellow Taoists will get his body, and save thousands of beings who are enslaved by Evil Dao!" Lao Zhu, Lu Ya and others boarded the black dragon's Baogai incense car, the eight dragons advanced side by side, and the boundless space on both sides retreated rapidly. Zhu Ganglie was always thinking: "Where is the support of this black dragon? After getting rid of the evil, can you still deal with me?" "Even though Jiang Ziya chopped off an arm, the rebirth of the severed arm is easy for monks like me. Even the body of the Chaos Demon God can be restored, but it will take some time. Presumably, the evil has almost recovered by now. Well, then I will take the initiative to ask Ying to deal with Yun Zhongzi and others, and let Lu Ya deal with Ran Deng and others. When the Black Dragon and Egan were fighting fiercely, Lord Lu Yadao and I made a sudden attack, beheaded the two of them in one fell swoop, grabbed the magic weapon and left. With the speed of my twenty-four-winged pig dragon, I think Yun Zhongzi and others Can't catch up with me either. No matter how delicate his ambushes are, as long as I don't give him a chance to launch them, all ambushes are useless! The right way is to strike first!" ~~~Words not counted~~~ My phone is disconnected at home, and it¡¯s inconvenient to type in Internet cafes. I can¡¯t help but write until seven o¡¯clock in the morning. I¡¯m so pitiful. Give me a monthly ticket! I really want to write about it. Not bad body, ten people as a unit, fighting bravely, confronting those gods, what will happen? (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)?When the Black Dragon and the Evil Dragon were fighting fiercely, Mr. Lu Yadao and I made a sudden attack, beheaded the two of them in one fell swoop, grabbed the magic weapon and left. With the speed of my twenty-four-winged pig dragon, I think Yun Zhongzi and others Can't catch up with me either. No matter how delicate his ambushes are, as long as I don't give him a chance to launch them, all ambushes are useless! The right way is to strike first!" ~~~Words not counted~~~ My phone is disconnected at home, and it¡¯s inconvenient to type in an Internet cafe. I can¡¯t write until seven o¡¯clock in the morning. I¡¯m so pitiful. Give me a monthly ticket! I really want to write about it. Not bad body, ten people as a unit, fighting bravely, confronting those gods, what will happen? (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 169 A List of Demon Gods Moves Thousands of Gods and Ghosts (Summon Monthly Pass) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The prehistoric universe is much narrower than later generations. In the universe, different continents and races can often be seen migrating and fighting in the universe. Today, a tribe that moved in the universe suddenly heard a burst of dragon roars one after another. It came from a distance, and he stopped and looked up. I saw eight golden dragons coming from the depths of the prehistoric region, pulling a gorgeous treasured chariot. Behind the treasured chariot, there were black dragons connected end to end, about nine thousand in number, swimming hard to catch up, and no one was left behind. The huge dragon's power spread out, so that none of these prehistoric people dared to move, and they all knelt on both sides, and the treasure car passed by them without stopping at all. Someone dared to look up, but saw that the canopy of the treasured car that looked like a small island was lingering, and there was a piece of chaotic spiritual energy in the cloud, which was shaped like a dragon. The golden monkey sits cross-legged, and there is a roc eagle, soaring and spreading its wings, and there are twenty-four bright pearls like the moon, holding a gun and a stick, and the colored glaze shines brightly. Everyone was envious and terrified. Seeing the dragon army go away, someone immediately asked the patriarch, "Where are these people going? Why are they in such a hurry?" The patriarch sneered and said: "If they don't hurry, we will be miserable. Thousands of people are not enough for these evil dragons to bite their teeth! Near our hometown, there are gods and men who have already destroyed a continent. Presumably these people They are either reinforcements or traitors who go to fight the autumn wind!" After hundreds of years of development, these prehistoric people have become smarter and more cunning, and they are no longer the simple appearance of old Zhu when he first came to this world. "Let's leave our hometown and migrate to the Yuanyuan Continent. There are complex forces and gods and men everywhere, but it is safer. Staying in this universe for a moment will be more dangerous. It is more important to hurry. God bless my family, let these damned ancient gods People, let's die!" Not to mention the complaints of these little people, but everyone on the treasure car has their own thoughts. After half a month of long-distance travel, they finally arrived at the destination and immediately ordered the nine thousand dragon army to set up camp far away. In the clouds and mist, spy on the battlefield. The continent in front of me has long since disintegrated into more than a dozen pieces, and the indigenous residents on the continent are all dead. Dozens of lands as big as stars are suspended in the air, revolving around two larger lands. There are countless auras connecting the two pieces of land, forcibly fixing them together, like long rainbows. Some of these auras are the precious energy of Buddha's brilliance, and some are the energy of jade and clear immortals. They are like bridges, connecting the two lands. On the land on the left, there are hundreds of relics sacrificed in the air, which are as big as mountains and colorful, occupying half of the country; there are also hundreds of odd-shaped magic weapons sacrificed in the air, the breath is pure and vast, and the clear light flows like waterfalls and springs, also occupying half of the country. . Among them, the most eye-catching ones are a black lacquered horizontal coffin and coffin blue lights, as well as a giant golden knife swimming slowly in the air, and emitting bursts of Qingyue passionate chirping from time to time. In another continent, there are countless mountains and hills, but there is a boundless flag erected in the air, crossing the continent, hunting, and a spiritual light rushes out from the flag, surrounding the continent for a week. Countless strange creatures jumped out of the flag, rushed to the bridge formed by the aura, and killed Buddhism and Chanjiao. At the end of each bridge, there is an immortal guard, or a monk or a Taoist, who holds a magic weapon to fight and prevent these demons from approaching. But if he couldn't hold on anymore, he shouted loudly, and saw thousands of rays of light immediately shot out from the magic weapon or relics floating behind, all the long rainbows shook violently, and countless demon heads turned into flying smoke and dissipated immediately. As soon as these monsters died, they saw the big flag rippling for a while, and the same monsters jumped out from it, and the magic weapon was also the same, rushing forward to fight again, endlessly. This is not the first time for Zhu Ganglie to see the aura of immortality. When Duicang was chasing and killing the ancestor of the black dragon, that aura split the entire continent in half with a single sweep, and the aura of ancestor Hongjun split the entire continent into two halves. The fusion of the two halves of the continent into one is a method that no one can match. Later, during the siege of Hongjun, Zhu Ganglie also personally experienced the power of the immortal aura. When Hongjun's ancestor lost his mind, he broke through the Zhoutian Star Dou formation with a casual blow, and blew his defense treasure, the Nirvana Tower, into pieces. The golden body was also beaten into a sieve! However, no matter the good fortune jade plate of ancestor Hongjun, or the immortal aura in Duicang's hand, they are not as dazzling as the one in front of us. There are dots of stars in this spiritual light. When the spiritual light rushes out of the banner, it is extremely small. When the little stars reach the sky, they are as big as planets. They whistling and sweeping across. In the middle, it becomes brighter and brighter. The big flag seemed to be alive, undulating slightly, just like human beings exhaling and inhaling, and the aura surged more and more intensely between the breaths. "What a treasure! If you can get this side of the Demon Sealing List, it will only turn into spiritual energy."The function of things as chaos can support my golden body of chaos and become a saint after nine turns! " Zhu Ganglie's eyes showed fanaticism, so why not the others? Not to mention the ability to turn spiritual energy into chaos, the ability to regenerate thousands of powerful people, it is enough to proudly surpass all magic weapons! "Brother Black Dragon, that big banner belongs to you. Evil's body and essence and blood cultivation are all mine. Now that Evil has been injured, fellow Daoist Lu Ya and I block Buddhism and evangelize everyone respectively. Brother Dao first uses Search the soul gourd to restrain the banner, and then go to deal with the evil, but the evil god is still missing." Hearing the words, the black dragon patriarch guessed that he was just letting himself relax his vigilance, he didn't know what evil plan he was planning in his heart, and he didn't say anything, so he laughed and said: "I can't hide the hiding place of that stupid fellow, fellow Taoists, please see , Wherever the immortal aura passes by, no matter what it is, it will turn into chaotic aura. Only when passing through a big mountain, there is no movement on that mountain, that is a wicked witch. With the help of the aura catalyzed by the immortal aura, she can repair herself !" Zhu Ganglie and others looked quickly, and they saw the place where the immortal aura passed by, sweeping across a long mountain, the mountain was undulating, like a beautiful woman lying on her side. Lu Yadaojun smiled and said: "It turns out that she is a girl, Yun Zhongzi and Ran Deng are incompetent, let her stay here for half a year!" There was a sense of disdain in the words. It is no wonder that Daoist Lu Ya, he is a Buddhist great day Tathagata, who has been influenced by Buddhism. Although he preaches the equality of all beings, Buddhism discriminates against women. He thinks that women are dirty and cannot become Buddhas. The black dragon patriarch hurriedly smiled and said: "Daoist must not underestimate this temptress, let alone her strength of force, which is comparable to mine, even that ray of light was refined by her to perfection, with a slight movement, Then the earth fell apart. If that fellow Taoist Yun Zhongzi hadn't arranged for spies to be by her side and cut off her arm with a treasured knife by surprise, she would have been killed by her long ago!" Zhu Ganglie's heart moved: "Jiang Ziya's useless firewood, the force is so high? Speaking of which, I slapped him to death with a single brick, but now this guy can cut off the arm of the demon god. It's really a three-day farewell. Let's look at it with admiration!" The black dragon patriarch had already ordered nine thousand giant dragons to coil together in one place to form a dense barrier to guard the soul-searching good fortune gourd. He beheaded another nine giant dragons and poured their blood on them. The demon list was also shaken for a while, and before the soul of the newly dead demon had time to return to the list, it was sucked away by a huge force and suddenly flew into the soul search gourd. This gourd was specially refined by the ancestor of the Black Dragon to deal with the treasures of the Demon Sealing List. It can precisely restrain the function of the Demon Sealing List. Every time a demon dies, the soul will be pulled into the gourd. But after a while, the defensive front formed by the Demon Sealing List collapsed, and the gravitational force of the gourd became stronger and stronger, even pulling the powerful souls sealed in the Demon Sealing List, and one by one ferocious heads emerged from the surface of the banner, whispering Roaring, it seems to be in pain! All spiritual treasures of Chanjiao Buddhism were alarmed, and in an instant, hundreds of powerful spiritual consciousness swept around in the universe, looking for the source of this gravitational force. Daoist Lu Ya chuckled, the big clock above his head swayed slightly, and then hid the nine thousand dragons and everyone, even with the magical powers of Yun neutron and the ancient Buddha burning lamp, they could not easily detect it. At this moment, a faint sigh suddenly came from under the banner, and the banner of Wanli suddenly flew up, standing upright in the air, stretched straight, and hundreds of millions of spiritual lights danced like fireflies. The soul-searching gourd could no longer absorb any souls from the flag. Under the tug of two powerful forces, the soul-searching gourd was defeated. The souls in the gourd exploded one by one, turning into ashes! The mountain under the flag stood up slowly, and it was a beauty with a human head and a snake body, holding the flagpole in both hands, with eyes like torches, two gazes, and one divine sense, rushing towards Taoist Lu Ya. The bell rang loudly and vibrated endlessly, and almost flew out from the top of Daojun's head, and the figures of the crowd suddenly appeared. The evil demon god sighed: "Black Dragon, you and I are both born of chaos, why do you want to deal with me with outsiders?" The black dragon patriarch sneered, and shouted: "When you and those old things chased me down, you didn't say that we were born from the same source!" He shouted to Zhu Ganglie and others: "Fellow Taoist, do it quickly!" Before he finished speaking, he rushed out first, turned into a black dragon facing the wind, with thousands of pairs of wings, rattling, and rushed towards the snake-body beauty. Daoist Lu Ya also took advantage of the situation and flew up, landing on the opposite side of Randeng Gufo and others, holding the big bell in his hand, and asked with one palm: "My fellow Taoists, are you all right?" Zhu Ganglie also sacrificed Hongjun's body, and landed in front of Yun Zhongzi and others. He stood on top of Hongjun himself, while Wukong and the six-eared macaque stood on Hongjun's left and right shoulders. It's early, but it's a pity that I haven't succeeded so far!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Three shifts every day, am I considered a hardworking and kind pig? Monthly pass, monthly pass, even a monthly pass! VIP readers are welcome to join: Pig Slaughtering Conference VIP group, number: 63240015 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?A monthly pass is required! VIP readers are welcome to join: Pig Slaughter Conference VIP group, number: 63240015 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 170: The No. 1 Devil on the List: Hongjun's Three-Phase Dharma Body You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yun Zhongzi, Guang Chengzi, Chi Jingzi, Yuding Daoist, Taiyi Daoist, Daoxing Tianzun, Qingxu Daodezhenjun, Nanji Xianweng saw the incarnation of Hongjun in front of him, and looked at the avatar standing on Hongjun's forehead The grandpa's expression changed, and he shouted, "Why is it this guy again?" Yun Zhongzi hurriedly ordered: "Second generation disciple, come back quickly!" Jiang Ziya picked up the precious sword early, put it behind his back, and used supernatural powers, jumped out of the formation, and shouted: "Zhu Ba, back then you broke me! Flesh body, I will make a break with you today!" Yun Zhongzi and others wanted to see Zhu Ganglie's strength, and they did not stop them, they took the magic weapon back into their hands, their eyes twinkled like stars, and they knew each other's intentions just by looking at each other. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie handed the pan magic wand to Wukong, and said: "Young brother, go and settle him, just be careful of his precious sword." Wukong sneered slightly and said, "I don't know how to wield a knife and a stick in front of me!" Taking the stick, he jumped up to Jiang Ziya, shook the stick with his hand, and said with a smile, "One hand against you!" Jiang Ziya wanted to challenge Zhu Ganglie, but he didn't expect that it was a monkey who came down, and he said angrily: "Don't underestimate me, Yang Jian and Nezha are not my opponents, you are Yang Jian's defeated, don't retreat, so as not to hurt you." killed!" Hundreds of millions of miles away in the Yuanyuan Continent, Yang Jian, with disheveled hair and a tired face, was running in the wilderness when he suddenly sneezed on the sky and said with a smile, "Master Jiang must be talking about me again. I pretended to lose to him once. Thinking of him remembering it until now!" Shaking his head, he saw a monk on the road and asked quickly: "Sir, have you ever seen a small dog with a black body and slender limbs" When Wukong heard the word Yang Jian, his eyes flashed, he walked towards him with a stick, and said sharply: "Yang Jian is not your opponent either? I am going to fight Yang Jian, regardless of the grievances of the past, life or death, It¡¯s about the realm of each other¡¯s profound arts! Since you can beat him, it¡¯s great!¡± Seeing his ferocious face and uttering words like thunder, Jiang Ziya was slightly surprised and felt timid. Thinking of the treasured sword behind his back, his courage suddenly strengthened. He waved six weapons and came forward, shouting: "I have a pig-killing sword , kill the monkey head in troubled times first, and then kill the pig demon in troubled times!" Wukong saw that he was wielding the six-barrel weapon out of order, shook his head and laughed, and said: "Could it be that Yang Jian's realm has fallen to such a point?" He pointed with the pan magic wand, moved the six-barrel weapon away, and said with a smile: "It's full of strength, but there is no trick!" The stick lightly lifted, swung the weapon, and pointed at Jiang Ziya's chest. Ziya was taken aback, quickly dodged back, and shouted: "That monkey wait, Yang Jian is not your style of play!" Wukong also made a three-headed and six-armed transformation. The magic stick in his hand was divided into six parts, and he said with a grinning smile: "There is no need to eat fairy apricots at all when practicing the Nine-Turn Mysterious Art. I can change any number of heads, arms, or weapons you want." Brother Dao, die!" Jiang Ziya saw that there were sticks in the front and back, and there was no way to hide, no way to avoid, and he was so frightened that he was scared out of his wits. At this moment, he also knew that if he could beat Yang Jian that day, it must be the kind nephew who kept his hand, lest he lose face. Secretly said: "Yang Jian misunderstood me!" He quickly shouted: "You said you only use one hand, but now you use all six together, you are not a son of man!" That Wukong took his leisure time, put away all five hands, and beat the stick back and forth, never leaving him to hit the door. Jiang Ziya breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly shouted: "Get up!" There was a loud thunderbolt behind him, and a thin golden light flew up, shaped like a half moon, with a radius of ten miles, and it passed by in a flash! Wukong seemed to have no time to dodge. The golden light pierced his body and exploded to pieces. Jiang Ziya became more courageous and said with a smile: "I said that I once beat Yang Jian!" Before the words fell, someone behind him laughed and said: "I don't even know the body double, damn it!" If a combat madman like Yang Jian heard the sound behind him, he would definitely not turn his head to look, but run forward , Returning a knife can not only save life, but also injure the enemy. But Jiang Ziya is not a fighting fairy after all, relying on his physical strength, he hurriedly looked back, only to see a golden stick hanging on his forehead, and it fell down with a puff! At this moment, Wukong only felt the hurricane approaching his body, and the murderous aura behind his back was so heavy that even the golden hair all over his body was blown up, but he heard two loud shouts: "Damn you dare?!" Wukong was relieved when he heard one of the voices, and he threw the magic stick. He smashed Jiang Ziya's three heads and six arms to pieces without hindrance. At this time, there was a loud noise from behind, and the strong wind raged, disturbing the whole world. Daoxing Tianzun withdrew his bloody hand, cried out in pain, and gave Zhu Ganglie a hard look. Seeing that Jiang Ziya was in danger, he took the opportunity to sneak up on Wukong, and only shouted when he got behind him. At this moment, Zhu Ganglie also stretched out his hand. Two big hands met each other and shook each other. Daoxing Tianzun's primordial spirit is powerful, but how can his physical body compare to him? Just hold a good jade hand, and it was blown to pieces at that time!   "This guy took advantage of the fire to rob, and knocked sticks behind his back. He did nothing less than me, and even worse. This time, I'm doing my best! Bad luck, bad luck!" When Wukong knocked down with a stick, he didn't kill Jiang Ziya's true spirit, but shattered his golden body and primordial spirit, leaving his soul alone. Jiang Ziya knew that he had been murdered, he was in a daze, drifting around, was sucked away by a huge force, and suddenly fell into the list of sealing demons. "I was banned in my previous life, but now I'm going to be banned by others. I'm really unhappy about the retribution" At this time, Soul Searching Gourd was not presided over by the Black Dragon Patriarch, so it was impossible to fight against the Demon Sealing List. The Black Dragon Patriarch and the Evil Demon God fought in the sky over another continent, which had already smashed that continent to pieces. The banner was waved, thousands of thousands of immortal auras rushed to and fro, if it was swept to one and a half stars, even the flesh of the Chaos Demon God would be torn apart. Fortunately, the speed of the black dragon is the fastest in the world. Although the body is extremely huge, it comes and goes like lightning, erratic, and the wicked can't lock his figure at all. The wicked demon god caught a glimpse of Jiang Ziya's soul being sucked into the demon-blocking list, remembered that he had kindly accepted him as a disciple, but was beheaded by him. Every movement he made was smashed to pieces by the airflow brought up by the two of them! The evil spirit reappeared, Ziya's body was recast, and he died again just after he came out. The demon god waved the flag dozens of times, and he felt relieved: "I can't kill him. I'll have fun in the future. If I get tired of it, I won't kill him again." Kill him to vent his anger!" Yun Zhongzi and others didn't care about Jiang Ziya's death, and sat in the air with their expressions still on their faces. Seeing these guys pretending, Wukong felt a little angry, but he didn't dare to go forward to challenge him. He lowered his head and picked up the golden knife, jumped on the shoulder of Hongjun's incarnation, and handed it to Zhu Ganglie, saying, "Brother, fortunately, I did not disgrace my life, but I seized a knife." Good weapon!" Zhu Ganglie stretched out his hand to catch it, but suddenly caught a glimpse of a smile on the corner of Nanji Xianweng's mouth. Thinking of the inscrutable appearance of these people, he was shocked and shouted: "Let go!" His right hand shook suddenly, and a golden gun appeared, and he pointed out , when there was a loud bang, it was tapped on the golden knife! A strong force came from the gun body, and Lao Zhu's body was blown away like a windmill. The gun body shook endlessly, and his whole arm went numb! The pig-killing knife turned into a golden light, roaring towards it, slashing horizontally and vertically, unstoppable. Zhu Ganglie had already handed the Pan Demon Spear to his left hand and tried his best to resist it. He was almost thrown into the battlefield of the two demon gods. Then throw away the teaching immortals! Yun Zhongzi and others were united in spirit, and the eight masters joined forces as one, using the secret method of Yuqing Tianyuanshen sacrifice to control the pig-killing knife. Unexpectedly, the Antarctic Immortal could not hold his breath and showed his feet. The pig's head was suspicious, so he had to activate it a moment earlier, but he still couldn't kill the curse in one fell swoop! At this moment, Zhu Ganglie dispatched Hongjun's physical body in advance. In terms of strength and physical strength, none of the immortals was an opponent of this incarnation. They had to be distracted, each stretched out a palm, lifted it up, and shouted: "Stop!" The Eight Paths of Yuqing Immortal Qi converged into a torrent, which suddenly erupted upwards, and the Pan Demon Wand could not fall down. And when they were distracted, Zhu Ganglie immediately escaped from the butcher's knife, jumped on top of Hongjun's head, and stood tall. Na Hongjun has a magic spear in his left hand and a magic wand in his right hand. His body is pulled out step by step, and it is as huge as a million feet! Standing on the left shoulder is a violent ape, with iron mouth and fangs, eyes like the sun and the moon! On the right shoulder is also standing a violent ape, with his hands above his knees and his mane standing on end! Standing above Hongjun's head was a brawny man with bursting muscles, his upper body was naked, he was holding six breasts in one hand, and holding up a white lotus and golden light flag in the other. Twenty-four mountain and river beads appeared above his head, like a bright moon in the sky, suddenly separated into two strands, eight It landed on Wukong's head, eight landed on the six-eared macaque's head, and he had eight to protect the top door. These three people are all the method of indestructible golden body, golden light, majestic and majestic, three murderous auras soared into the sky, the continent under Na Hongjun's feet was broken inch by inch, and turned into fly ash! Until now, the three of Zhu Ganglie finally displayed all their abilities, and compared with the fighting spirit of the demon god, they were not inferior at all! "Yun Zhongzi, you really are amazing, you can be regarded as my opponent!" None of Yuxu's eight people were afraid at all, their eyebrows were lowered, and the blue light behind them formed a sea of ??clouds, rippling slightly, only to hear Yun Zhongzi chuckled and said: "Patriarch Zhu Ba, your golden body is not bad. In terms of Taoism, you are far inferior to me, how can you be regarded as my opponent?" On the head of the old ancestor of Hongjun, Zhu Ganglie was furious, and he had a bit of a heroic spirit. He shouted: "Ancestor, I am not talking about Taoism, but about dirty methods. You Yuxu Jinxian are no less than me! As the saying goes, knowing a hero is more important. Hero, I feel pity for the gorilla!" Yun Zhongzi and the others were suffocated, what they did just now was really not fair, Guang Chengzi immediately shouted: "Zhu Ba, stop talking nonsense, the affiliation of this magic list is still the real chapter under my hands!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª It was written half an hour ago, and I have been checking it all the time, and I dare not be sloppy after it is put on the shelves. Unfortunately, my monthly pass is really unsatisfactory. Ask for a monthly pass to make a certain pig mentally exhausted. Brothers and sisters, please send a few hundred over here~~~~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)The man was suffocated, what they did just now was indeed not aboveboard, Guang Chengzi immediately shouted: "Zhu Ba, stop talking nonsense, the affiliation of this magic list is still the real chapter under the hands!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª It was written half an hour ago, and I have been checking it all the time, and I dare not be sloppy after it is put on the shelves. Unfortunately, my monthly pass is really unsatisfactory. Ask for a monthly pass to make a certain pig mentally exhausted. Brothers and sisters, please send a few hundred over here~~~~ (remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 171 A group of demons dancing wildly, let's see who is more skilled (first update, please ask for a monthly ticket) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Compared with the fierce battle between Zhu Ganglie and Yun Zhongzi and others, the battle between Lu Ya Daojun and Ran Deng and others was much more low-key. Daojun sat cross-legged in the air, with a big bell on his head, spinning endlessly, and the bell kept ringing. There was a black coffin hanging in front of the Lantern Ancient Buddha and other Buddhas. On the coffin were placed coffin palace lanterns, blue lanterns, black coffins, and ancient Buddhas, and they fought with Daoist Lu Ya for mana. If it is not a fighting method, but a direct fight to the death, the Taoist monarch is probably in a hurry, and he may suffer a big loss, but now this tepid fighting method is just what he wants. The Eastern Emperor Bell formed a world of its own, with the circulation of stars and stars in the sky, and the continuous flow of mana, even if it continued to fight for a hundred years, he would not be defeated. Ran Deng and the other Buddhas didn't know what they were up to, they didn't seem to know about it at all, they still looked half-dead, their eyes passed through the head of Daoist Lu Ya from time to time, looking at the battle between the two chaotic demon gods behind them. After Zhu Ganglie used Hongjun's three-phase dharma body, Yun Zhongzi smiled at the immortals of Chanjiao, and even used the method of kicking the ball and playing Tai Chi. He didn't fight Zhu Ganglie to the death, but just hid back and forth, looking The two Chaos Demon Gods behind him. Zhu Ganglie's heart moved, there were two clicks, and two heads grew out from the back of his head. Looking around, he saw the incarnation of Emperor Jun standing behind Lu Yadaojun, looking at Egan and Heilong, his eyes flickered, and he lit the lamp. The others did not work hard, and simply sacrificed their relics and magic weapons above their heads, bluffing. "Damn, these old foxes are waiting for both of them to suffer! Daoist Lu Ya only promised to help me obtain the Innate Immortal Light, but he didn't promise me to give up the body of the Chaos Demon God. He will definitely try to snatch it!" The battle between Egan and the black dragon has reached a fever pitch. The ancestor of the black dragon is extremely fast, circling around. If he can catch the black dragon, he will definitely suffer a big loss, but if things go on like this, the one who suffers will be the wicked one. Although she is also the Chaos Demon God, she is the only female among the Twelve Demon Gods. She is inherently limited, her physical body is not as strong as the others, and her physical strength is slightly weaker. Waving with the remaining aura, it consumes a lot of mana and physical strength, and it's already a little exhausted. What's more, her right arm was cut off by Jiang Ziya's surprise. Although it was repaired by the chaotic vitality collected from the Demon Sealing List, it was not as good as before. The body of this demon god snake is not inferior to the black dragon in the slightest, and it is also ten thousand miles long and short. It swims quickly, its eyes flicker, but it has the intention of running away. Seeing this, the black dragon patriarch didn't know, and said with a grinning grin: "Silly, my flying speed is unmatched in the world. If I want to escape, no one can stop me. If I want to chase and kill, no one can escape. You should stop it as soon as possible." This thought!" That evil man attracted aura to protect his body, and managed to withstand the heavy blow from the black dragon. His right arm started to ache again, and he said with a smile, "I can't escape your pursuit, but you may not be able to escape the Tao you brought." friend's pursuit!" The black dragon patriarch was stunned, and took the reaction of Zhu Ganglie and others into his eyes. Seeing him, everyone immediately stepped up their hands and beat them loudly, shouting again and again, as if they were desperate. Heilong was secretly angry in his heart, but he said calmly: "These fellow Taoists are of the same mind with me, so you don't need to pay attention to it. You have done a lot of evil, and you have caused the wrath of heaven and people, so you can't blame us!" The black dragon's thousands of wings fluttered together, came and went suddenly, suddenly saw the opening, shook its head and tail, and slapped it on the banner, and its wicked right arm was instantly blown to pieces! She confronted Randeng Yunzhongzi and others for half a year, but her mana had not recovered. She could no longer hold on at this moment. She gritted her teeth and turned the banner wildly with one hand, but she saw countless auras whistling around her body. The snow-white planets danced non-stop, stirring up water, wind and fire everywhere in the void! The black dragon patriarch didn't dare to get close, even Ran Deng, Yun Zhongzi, Lu Ya and others had to get up to avoid it. Wukong and the six-eared macaque also flew from Hongjun's body to avoid the torrent of earth, water, wind and fire. . Only Zhu Ganglie still stood on Hongjun's head, standing upright amidst the earth, water, wind and fire, his eyes became brighter and brighter. Na Hongjun's physical body did not know when he put away the Pan Demon Spear and Pan Demon Wand, and held a six-tailed banner in his left hand. One of the tail wings was written with the name of Hongjun's ancestor, and the luster was already dim. There were still five tail wings blank. Na Hongjun held a human-shaped talisman in his right hand, Zhu Ganglie's eyes were chaotic and dazed, and two heart fires shot out from it, dancing quickly on the right hand of the human-shaped talisman, engraved a person's name, and then covered it with a tail, and the hammer was finalized! When Ran Deng, Yun Zhongzi, Lu Yadaojun and others saw each other, their hearts were shocked, and they guessed whose name was on the six soul banner. These six soul banners can shake off the souls of ancestor Hongjun, so naturally they can shake off theirs too. However, Yun Zhongzi and others did not gain their fame in vain.Entrusted in the strongest magic weapon, even if the pig's head wrote their names on the six-hundred banner, it would not be immediately murdered by him. Unless Zhu Ganglie's magic power is too strong, and the powerful impact force when waving the six soul banners can tear their true spirits out of the innate magic weapon, at most they will shake their souls, but they will not be able to take away their souls. The big banner and the indestructible aura are still spinning rapidly, and the power is astonishing. The ancestor of the black dragon coiled above the aura, spit out a chaotic dragon ball, and sacrificed it on the top of his head. It's not weak at all, and because of seeing the evil and desperate, it has to be sacrificed. But what was unexpected was that the immortal innate aura suddenly stopped spinning, and a unparalleled big snake sprang out from the infinite water, wind and fire, its tail swung left and right, and it swam quickly to the distance. The black dragon patriarch was about to start chasing after him, when the big snake sound rumbled: "Old black dragon, this immortal aura, I don't want it anymore, I will send you to take it into the coffin!" The Peerless White Snake swayed in the void for a few moments before disappearing. Hearing the words, the ancestor of the black dragon immediately looked at the big banner, and sure enough both the aura of immortality and the big banner were still there, so he rushed forward and snatched it, shouting: "Boys, stop them!" Nine thousand giant dragons formed an army, and charged forward with murderous aura. Yun Zhongzi and other Chanjiao Golden Immortals had already snatched it up, swung out the pig-killing knife, and Baili Jinguang beheaded countless heads! Another burning lamp waited for the ancient Seven Buddhas and Duer Arhat to fly over. A black coffin opened its door wide and locked a group of giant dragons in the coffin. Hundreds of colorful relics flew into the coffin. Shouting, blood flowed from the cracks in the coffin like a waterfall. Daoist Lu Ya was even more straightforward, with a big bell above his head, and the bell was ringing continuously, and all the giant dragons that approached him were blown to death. This time, they didn't hold back anymore, and each used their most powerful moves, trying to stop the Black Dragon Patriarch before he snatched the Immortal Light! Three different innate treasures, each with their own strengths, Lu Ya Daojun's Donghuang Bell is pure and huge, Yun Zhongzi's golden knife is extremely sharp, and Lantern Taoist's giant coffin and blue lantern exude an aura of destruction. If all the treasures fell on the Black Dragon Patriarch, he would be killed immediately on the spot! The black dragon patriarch had no choice but to give up the aura and walked away. Yun Zhongzi's three magic weapons immediately turned around and hit one place. With a loud bang, they were shaken apart, and a figure rushed out from the door of their own house. Go to that flag. The disciples of Chanjiao¡¯s sect saved the real Yuding with the strongest melee combat ability, the disciples of Buddhism saved Du¡¯er Arhat, and Lord Lu Yadao made the incarnation of Emperor Jun rush forward, and he has not yet touched the immortal aura , but seeing the crimson light suddenly rise, a dragon ball is like a red moon in the sea, emitting bursts of chaotic real fire, rushing into the spiritual light. None of the three dared to go forward, they got away and left, Yun Zhongzi and others sacrificed their magic weapon and threw it at the chaotic dragon ball. The four treasures collided together, and before they could make a sound, the burst of air was absorbed by the spiritual light, and the spiritual light gradually corroded everyone's magic weapons, which shocked these strong men and quickly retracted them. The moment they took back the magic weapon, a golden gun with a length of a hundred miles came over, and with a light pick, the immortal aura was lifted into the air, and a thousand-mile roc spread its wings, grabbed the banner and flew away Flying away, two more monkeys held the flagpole and caught up with somersaulting clouds, roaring and galloping. Immediately afterwards, another twenty-four-winged pig dragon pierced the sky to catch up, and flew away with the spiritual light. Yun Zhongzi and the others set out to chase after him. The ancestor of the black dragon, the size of Haha, formed a large circle with a body of thousands of miles, wrapped the immortals in it, and spit out infinite real fire. The real fire was filled with rocks like rain, mixed with chaotic dragon balls, making it hard to guard against! The buddhist and evangelists were taken aback, and quickly sacrificed their own treasures to protect their bodies. Seeing that the relics were bright, and the innate spiritual treasures were alluring, they swept away the fire and rocks around them, and Lord Lu Yadao sacrificed to the Donghuang bell. The bell rang loudly, Yun Zhongzi raised his golden knife, and waved a sharp knife to the surroundings, and the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp made a sacrifice to the black coffin, and the infinite real fire was drawn into the coffin. All the masters unleashed their magical powers together, and in the blink of an eye, they destroyed the real fire around them, but seeing the silence in the sky, where is there anyone? I can't help being crazy. Zhu Ganglie, the six-eared macaque, Peng Mowang, Wukong and others snatched this innate immortal aura by surprise and fled quickly. They fled for thousands of miles and flew over an unknown number of continents. Maximize your speed. They didn't stop until they couldn't fly anymore. The four of them sat on the big flag panting, looked at each other, and suddenly burst out laughing. At this moment, there was a ripple in the void around him, and a big hole suddenly opened, and hundreds of three-toed dragon claws protruded from the black hole, tearing the void to pieces! A more cheerful voice came from inside, shouting: "Fellow Taoists are walking so fast, my old dragon almost failed to catch up. You have done a good job, give me that immortal aura!" (to be continued, If you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com, there are more chapters, support the author, and support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 172 Praying Mantis Catching Cicadas and Orioles Behind You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing this voice, the four of Zhu Ganglie immediately stood up. The Peng Demon King and Wukong's six ears grabbed the Demon Sealing List behind their backs and stared nervously at the black hole in the void. But seeing the huge aura of destroying heaven and earth coming from the cave, the black dragon patriarch meandered out of the cave, turned into a black-clothed Taoist, with a warm smile on his face, stretched out his hand, and said triumphantly: "Dear friends Sure enough, I'm not bad, but I'm not bad, give me that immortal aura!" "Hi, Black Dragon, this is the way to heaven if you don't go, and there is no way to hell for you to break in! Patriarch Black Dragon, you are really bold, but today is also the time for you to die!" Zhu Ganglie picked up the Demon Sealing List and took a photo at the Black Dragon Patriarch, but saw the spiritual light surging in the Demon Sealing List, and a portrait appeared from it, which was exactly the same as the Black Dragon Patriarch, beside the portrait was the name of the ancestor. Lao Zhu took a look and said with a smile: "It turns out that your real name is Dragon King Ananda, sorry for your disrespect!" The Dragon King Ananda is the name of the ancestor of the black dragon. Because he was afraid of being captured by magic, he never revealed his real name to others. At this moment, he was shaken by the list of demons, and his real name appeared on the list. He was surprised and delighted , Said: "What is the use of this banner, tell me quickly!" The Dragon King Ananda had a good idea of ??the situation in front of him, and it seemed that everything could not escape his grasp. With a chuckle, Zhu Ganglie pulled out the flagpole. It was three feet five inches long and had twenty-six sections. Each section had four talismans, a total of 104 talismans. With a light shake, he said with a smile: "This treasure has the same origin as the Demon Sealing List. It is called the God Whip, and I call it the Demon Whip. Ananda, do you want to know its purpose?" The Dragon King Ananda nodded again and again, and said with a smile: "My baby, of course you must know how to use it, so that you can use it smoothly." Zhu Ganglie sneered, sacrificed the whip in the air, and shouted: "Quick!" But seeing a black light flying up, it landed on Ananda Dragon King's top door, and with his speed, he was too late to dodge, and was knocked over by the whip. Somersault, the seven orifices frantically spray the true fire of Samadhi. The Dragon King Ananda jumped up, shook his head, laughed and said, "It really is a treasure! Fellow Daoist Zhu, you are really my lucky star, quickly give me both treasures!" After hearing this, Zhu Ganglie, Liu Er and the others also laughed so hard that tears flowed out of their laughter. They gasped for a few breaths and said, "Ananda Dragon King, you are really funny! This whip and the Demon Sealing List are both The treasure of chaos has a total of twenty-six heavenly restrictions, which is a bit higher than that of the Donghuang Bell Hunyuan Jinlu. Back then, Jiang Ziya, Taoist Jiang, only unlocked one layer, and he defeated all the gods in the world, and sealed three hundred and sixty-five statues. God, eighty-four thousand stars are evil! Now I have this magic whip in my hand, and your life is in my hands! You should quickly take off the dragon skin on your body, and hand over the chaotic body, as well as the ghost in the soul. Memory, you have to give me a share of the ancestors, get out of here and reincarnate!" The Dragon King Ananda shook his head, and said with a low laugh: "I have spent decades, killed nine sons, killed nine thousand children of the dragon clan, and killed countless high-ranking people. The list and the devil whip. I also knew that being with you is an important matter, but I am seeking skin from a tiger. You are plotting against me, how can you be unprepared? Fellow Daoist Zhu, you still underestimate me!" The Dragon King Ananda sneered, and took out a small dragon from his sleeve, which was no more than one foot long, and struggled endlessly in his hand. The dragon had nine claws, although it was small in shape, it was quite clever, and it opened its mouth to bite The ancestor's tiger's mouth, hoping to escape. Ananda Dragon King exerted a little force, and pinched the dragon so that its black scales exploded, its eyes protruded, and its mouth opened wide. As long as Ananda exerted a little force, he would be crushed to death! "Fellow Daoist Zhu forgets a lot, but I still remember that you have a friendship with this dragon. If you don't give me the magic list and the magic whip, I will pinch him to death. Afterwards, the ancestor will pat his ass and leave , what can you do to me?" Back then, the Dragon King Ananda broke through the void and captured the Jiao Demon King for the strength of his cart. He once met Lao Zhu from a distance, and later met Lao Zhu again, and he remembered this matter long ago. Seeing that Zhu Ganglie has a clear distinction between grievances and grievances, and attaches great importance to friendship, he hides the matter of the Demon King in his heart, thinking of it as a handle. On Fulong Island, Zhu Ganglie pretended not to know about the Demon King Jiao so as not to be pinched by him. The Dragon King Ananda also pretended not to know, but at the moment when he set out to seek evil and bad luck, he secretly caught the Demon King Jiao. For this time! Seeing that their brother fell into the enemy's hands and the situation was reversed, Wukong, Liuer and Peng Mowang all remained silent, looking at Zhu Ganglie, waiting for him to speak. Zhu Ganglie's face was ashen, ferocious, and his face was uncertain. Suddenly he let out a long breath, and sighed: "Dragon King, you have won! Brothers, Zhu Ba is incompetent, and he has plotted against him! For the sake of the second brother Jiao's life, I will still kill you." Give him the Demon Sealing List and the Demon Whip!" Wukong and others breathed a sigh of relief, and threw out the list of demon seals, and Lao Zhu also threw the magic whip to Dragon King Ananda. Na Long?? Not satisfied yet, he smiled and said, "There are also Pan Demon Spears and Pan Demon Wands!" Zhu Ganglie was full of hatred, and shouted: "You took the lead, and I can only blame my inferior skills!" Throwing the two weapons out, he also took the Liudao **, goldfish, shrouding white cover, white lotus and golden light on his body. Throwing the flag, Yuanyang Gongde ruler and other things to him, he said to Wukong and others: "Brothers, quickly hand over all the treasures on your body, maybe the Dragon King can spare our lives!" Wukong and the others were puzzled, and obediently handed over the magic treasures on their bodies. The Dragon King Ananda transformed dozens of hands, grasping all the treasures in his hands, and said with a smile: "You still know it, you should let it go. Save your life, but the news that this demon list has fallen into my hands must not be spread, so you should go on your way" Before he could say "Go to death", Zhu Ganglie suddenly panicked and said: "The ancestor spared my life, I only hid a few treasures, why bother to kill them all?" French snails. Seeing this, Wukong and others secretly complained that he had no backbone. No matter how many magic weapons he handed over, Ananda Dragon King would never let them go, so it would be better to fight to the death! Ananda Dragon King changed dozens of hands again, grasping the mountain and river beads and the ten-direction soul-searching conch in his hands, but because there were too many treasures, he had to let go of the Jiao Demon King, and said with a smile: "You are honest, do you have any treasures?" ?¡± Seeing that the Jiao Demon King was out of trouble, Zhu Ganglie immediately apologized and said with a smile: "There are still twelve banners of Tianmingwang, so naturally we should honor our ancestors." He handed over the twelve banners. The Dragon King Ananda had never seen so many treasures, all of them were held in his hands, and he was so happy that he couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear, he laughed and said: "You guys quickly explain your last words, I will cry a lot, and I will send you on the road conveniently, my ancestor! Today I am in a good mood, and I have made it easier for you, and I usually kill them all without saying a word" Zhu Ganglie hurriedly said: "There is one more treasure, just please spare our lives!" The Dragon King Ananda smiled wide-eyed and shouted: "You are really uneasy, take it out quickly! If it is really a good treasure, maybe I can let you go!" Zhu Ganglie put on a flattering smile, took out the six-hundred soul flag, stretched out his hand and handed it over, and said with a smile: "Old Ancestor, if you are happy, then" "Then go to hell!" Zhu Ganglie was about to burst into tears, his momentum soared, and the six soul flags vibrated with a thunderbolt, sweeping past! Hearing a thunderclap, three souls and seven souls flew out of the black-clothed Taoist immediately, and sank into the six soul banners! The patriarch of the black dragon, the Dragon King Ananda, yelled, and Wushuang, the Chaos Demon God, surged out, blasting everyone hundreds of miles away, and suddenly turned into the real body of a black dragon with an iron back and thousands of wings, floating in the void, motionless ! Old Zhu spit out blood, rushed forward, first hugged the demon sealing list and the demon whip in his arms, then punched and kicked the black dragon giant corpse, and shouted: "Grandma, let you be fierce, and then let you go!" Fierce!" Chong Wukong and others waved: "Brothers, quickly take back the magic weapon, so as not to be picked up by someone who doesn't open their eyes!" Surprised and delighted, Wukong and the others rushed over and beat the black dragon's corpse. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie felt distressed, and shouted, "Be careful! Refining into an incarnation outside the body" The bitch laughed and said, "If we can gather the bodies of the twelve Chaos Demon Gods, even if I, Old Zhu, are not a saint, I will be able to sweep the Three Realms!" Wukong, Jiao Demon King and others laughed loudly, and hurriedly put away many magic weapons scattered in the void. At this moment, the six-eared macaque's ears moved suddenly, and shouted: "It's strange, why are there mosquitoes buzzing? Can mosquitoes survive in this cosmic void?" Demon King Jiao has been enslaved for more than ten years, and he finally got out of trouble. He felt much better. He laughed and said, "The aura in the demon world is so abundant, even some mosquitoes may become spirits!" The so-called speaker is unintentional, but the listener is interested, Lao Zhu's heart moved, and he quickly said loudly: "Brothers, quickly put away the magic treasure, the treasure thief is coming!" "Hey, it's late!" A giant six-winged mosquito suddenly appeared in front of everyone, with its eight claws embracing the magic wand, it flew away without a trace in the blink of an eye, at an incredible speed! Peng Mowang and Wukong chased for a long time, but they still couldn't catch up, so they had to turn back in frustration. "I have always been the only one who robbed others, but today I was robbed on the head. She is really an 80-year-old lady who has lost her child; she has been hunting wild geese all year round, but was blinded by sparrows! Brothers, this guy seems to be a ghost." The mosquito raised by Patriarch He's family, we are not strong enough now, we will go find him to get back the pan magic stick some other day, and compete with him!" (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 173 I Want to Ping Xichuan You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mosquito Taoist snatched the pan magic stick by surprise, and flew away immediately. The stick was heavy, and he was out of breath after flying for a long time. After going down, a few steel teeth were broken, and the mouth was full of blood. The pain was half dead, and he said angrily: "As expected of the root of the dragon, it is as strong as the sun!" Taoist Mosquito had no choice but to give up the habit of eating talismans, and wandered all the way to the old lair of the Asura tribe, but saw a column of evil spirit reaching up to the sky, the light spirit rising from the sky, and the heavy and turbid spirit descending from the ground, and the whole body was boundless. The red lotus karma was burning, and thunder burst out. Beneath the pillar of evil spirit that reaches the sky is a huge sea of ??blood, countless Asuras shuttle back and forth in the sea of ??blood, but if they encounter something unsatisfactory, they will find someone to fight. Under the sea of ??blood are countless giant eggs, life wriggles inside, the afterbirth is torn open, and a new Asura tribe emerges from the inside, first plunges into the red lotus karmic fire to temper its body, and those who cannot withstand the fire die on the spot , Only those who can survive the fire of karma will be recognized as Asura. Next to Yehuo, the clerk of the Asura tribe had already registered and made a roster, compiled the names of the new Asura tribe, and then assigned tasks to the four major Asura kings to form an army. There are also Asuras who are weaker in physique. They build a huge furnace next to the raging fire to forge weapons. All kinds of fierce soldiers are forged, and countless huge blood river chariots are gradually formed. The Mosquito Taoist saw how prosperous the Asura Clan was so prosperous, he couldn't help smiling, and said: "Patriarch Minghe is indeed a hero with a gully in his chest. The time for our Asura Clan to occupy the mainland and the sky is not far away!" Flying to the sea of ??blood The palace in the middle of the palace, but saw a long river across the sky in the boundless evil spirit. Although the evil spirit would kill the Taiyi Jinxian immediately if he entered, it couldn't break up the long river. On the contrary, it made the long river even bigger. The sound of surging tides. Sitting upright under the long river is the Patriarch Styx, who looks like a master of Taoism. Taoist Mosquito hurriedly flew over, Jie Jie laughed and said: "The object you want is here!" Throwing the pan magic wand to Patriarch Minghe, he said displeasedly: "It's so heavy and hard, it's hard to swallow. " "This is the yang root of a coiling dragon. Even the flesh of a saint can't resist it. If you can bite it, you won't be the hardest thing in the world!" Patriarch Ming He put away the Pan Demon Stick, frowned and said, "Where is the other Pan Demon Spear? Could it be that you hid it?" Taoist Mosquito shouted: "How could I hide those things, which I can't eat or drink? Brother Dao, I am a god conceived in the sea of ??blood, and you are a god conceived in the Styx River. We are friends of the same generation, and now you are like this!" Doubt me, it makes my teeth cold!" Patriarch Minghe sized him up a dozen times, and suddenly smiled and said, "I'm suspicious for my brother. Since fellow Taoists are going out, it's a lot of work for those who are capable, and then go and steal the Pan Demon Spear. There are two fierce soldiers to suppress the spirit." With luck, we, the Asura Clan, can return to the Yuanyuan Continent openly, and there will be only Asura in the world, and there will be no other races." Mosquito Taoist thought of the supernatural power of the six-eared macaque, shook his head and said: "No. Now that man has got a few powerful treasures. If he didn't lose his sense of joy, it would be difficult for me to snatch them. If I don't pay attention, I will lose my life. .¡± Patriarch Minghe's expression changed, and he hurriedly said, "What treasure did he get?" Mosquito Taoist then explained in detail how Zhu Ganglie snatched the Demon Sealing List, used all kinds of magic weapons to confuse Ananda Dragon King's mind, took the opportunity to shake away the soul of the Chaos Demon God, and robbed his body and soul, saying: "He got Hongjun If he can get all of his physical body and get the physical body of Ananda, if he can cultivate all the incarnations outside his body, and cut off the incarnation at that time, I am afraid that the saint can easily do nothing to him. What's more, the demon sealing list and the demon whip are in the hands of that person! " Patriarch Minghe's face was uncertain, and he murmured: "If there is only a demon-sealing list and no magic whip, I don't fear him, but the magic whip is powerful, and anyone who is on the list can't escape unless the saint suppresses it." Only the treasure of luck can resist it. However, he can unlock several layers of seals" The old ancestor thought for a moment, with various doubts in his heart, he clapped his hands and said: "Okay, okay! I underestimated him! Fellow Daoist, you need to make another trip to this matter, and return this magic wand to that person, lest he find it in time. Come to the door, and put all the children of my Asura clan into the list while sealing the devil list." Daoist Mosquito said angrily: "I finally stole it, and now I have to send it back, so it's better not to steal it!" Patriarch Minghe smiled and said, "It's not the right time to offend him now. If the treasure in this pillar of evil spirit reaches maturity, I won't be afraid of him. If my Asura tribe's 100,000-blood river chariot is completed, I won't be afraid of him. Poor little one, anyone who offended him will be tortured to death, I want to guard the pillar of evil spirit, and now I have no time to clone, and I am afraid that he will come to make trouble, so I have to ask you to send it back to prevent him from making noise!" Taoist Mosquito was indeed afraid of the six-hundred soul banner of Patriarch Zhu Ba, shaking his head and saying: "No, I just got it after a lot of trouble.All the brand marks on it were wiped off, and if I sent it back, I would lose face of my Asura clan for nothing. I have an idea, didn't we catch some migrants a few years ago? I heard that we are sworn brothers with that person, so it is better to treat them well, then he will definitely not embarrass us with the list of demons for the sake of brothers. " Patriarch Minghe hesitated and said, "Why haven't I heard of the brother who caught that man?" Daoist Mosquito trembled in his heart, and hurriedly said casually: "It's just that I was hungry, so I ordered my younger generation to find some blood food, and I just caught a few monsters. They were a little thin, and they were imprisoned in another evil spirit pillar to feed them. Never eat it." Patriarch Styx suddenly became vigilant in his heart. This Taoist Mosquito had his own power secretly. He did know that the six-winged giant mosquitoes in the Asura clan were the people of the Taoist, and they were loyal to him. It's just that the ancestor thought he controlled the entire Asura clan in his hands, and Taoist Mosquito was able to do things under his nose without letting him know, there was something strange about it. The ancestor also said casually: "Since I haven't eaten it, I will let it out. I will have a small feast every three days and a big feast every five days. I will grow up white and fat. If the old ancestor Zhu Ba seeks revenge, let his brothers go to eat it." Deal with it." After thinking for a while, he said again: "Release a person and let Emperor Luohu take him there, let him inform Zhu Ba, and say a few good words, lest this fellow come to the door regardless of good or bad!" Seeing that the ancestor did not pursue the matter, Taoist Mosquito quickly agreed, left Pluto's palace, and came to a pillar of evil spirit that was a hundred times smaller. But I saw countless six-winged giant mosquitoes flying around in the red lotus karmic fire of the pillar of evil spirit, picking off karmic red lotuses, and biting the lotus to absorb the karmic fire inside. Seeing Taoist Mosquito, these mosquito spirits buzzed and called 'Old Ancestor'. Taoist Mosquito nodded, and flew into the column of evil spirit. Even Yang Jian had difficulty stabilizing his figure in the evil spirit, but the Taoist was like a fish in water, and his movements were not stagnant at all. A huge cage was built with breath soil in the pillar of evil spirit. There are houses and houses in the cage, and all kinds of facilities are available. But I saw that the prisoners inside were a white cow with a head and tail of three thousand feet, a nine-headed male pheasant, a pond louse spirit, a six-eared macaque king, a lion-headed camel king, a golden-haired tamarin king, and Princess Iron Fan, Hong Haier, and three Niu family members. The sisters, Li Yu, Yuan Hua, Xie Wei and others were all beaten back to their original forms and restrained with forbidden methods. These people are covered with dense black spots, they are small six-winged mosquitoes, frantically absorbing the blood of everyone, there are millions of them, several times more than the Asura clan who registered and made a roster outside! This group of mosquitoes sucked a burst of blood, and then buzzed and flew around, increasing their cultivation, and each of them became stronger. Immediately there was a giant mosquito next to him carrying a bucket of fairy herbal ointment, and wiped it on the Bull Demon King and the others. After the ointment was applied, all the scars disappeared. Daoist Mosquito was overjoyed when he saw this, he clapped his hands and smiled and said, "There are more and more elite soldiers in our clan, and the ancestor of Minghe is not under my command!" He ordered all the mosquitoes to untie the white bull. The essence of these mosquitoes was sucked without leaving a trace, not only their cultivation base, but also their essence and blood had been changed more than a dozen times, leaving a huge bone frame empty. This physical body is completely broken, and even if he cultivates from scratch in the future, he will not be able to reach the previous height. Mosquito Taoist ordered the mobs to press the Bull Demon King out, and said: "The remaining few people can no longer suck them, so that they can be kept alive, and they will be useful in the future." Said to the Bull Demon King: "Niu Kui, seeing your brothers, you You also know what to say and what not to say, don¡¯t let me order you?¡± Bull Demon King glanced at his wife, children and brothers, and remained silent. Mosquito Taoist ordered people to hand over the Bull Demon King to Emperor Rahu, who immediately ordered thousands of Asuras under his command to fly to all parts of the universe, looking for news of Zhu Ganglie and others. After about a month, he finally found those people, but in The original floating dragon island. Zhu Ba Patriarch and others killed the Dragon King Ananda and occupied his island. That island is also a continent, forcibly forged into a magic weapon by the ancestor of the black dragon. Under the suggestion of his ancestors, he recognized the Jiao Demon King as the master, and practiced submerged on the island every day to protect the floating dragon island. When Rahu heard the news, he immediately flew to Fulong Island with the Bull Demon King and a hundred Asura warriors, cast a famous thorn, and was summoned to the island to meet him. Patriarch Zhu Ba and the others were overjoyed when they heard that Emperor Luohu had brought the Bull Demon King. They came out of the palace a long time ago and said with a smile: "Our brothers will finally be reunited again. What a joyful event!" See you soon Bull Demon King, stay on the spot! Everyone is an extremely brilliant Qi trainer, and it can't be seen that the Bull Demon King has already been sucked dry of bone marrow. Like this?! I am irreconcilable with him, we are irreconcilable!" Seeing the loyalty of the brothers, the Bull Demon King thought of his wife and children. He stroked his chest with one hand and grabbed Zhu Ganglie's hand with the other. He wept and said, "I can't say it, I can't say it. My heart hurts, my heart hurts Kill me too!" He couldn't breathe out, turned over and fell, and lost his breath. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? Three chapters have been updated, 9,000 words, I don¡¯t know if there are more tonight, if there is no new chapter at 12 o¡¯clock, it will be published at 9 o¡¯clock tomorrow. above. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??It hurts It hurts me too! "I couldn't exhale in one breath, turned over and fell, and lost my breath. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? Three chapters have been updated, 9,000 words, I don¡¯t know if there are more tonight, if there is no new chapter at 12 o¡¯clock, it will be published at 9 o¡¯clock tomorrow. above. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 174: Floating Dragon Island, In Pluto¡¯s Palace You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing that the Bull Demon King passed out, everyone rushed to rescue him. Wukong knew the art of Qi and Huang, examined it carefully, and said with a sigh of relief: "It's just a rush, hold your breath and pass. Old brother is too weak and needs to be recuperated." The Peng Demon King sacrificed the Cang Yuezhu, and stroked the Bull Demon King's chest back and forth to save some vitality. The vitality of Zhu Ganglie and others is too domineering, and only a steadfast and righteous man like Peng Demon King can cast spells to save people , not to mention treasures like Cang Yuezhu. The Bull Demon King woke up faintly, tears streaming down his face, unable to speak. Jiao Demon King said angrily: "Needless to say, it must be the poisonous hand of Patriarch Minghe!" With a wave of his hand, a group of dragons swarmed up, captured Emperor Rahu and hundreds of Asura warriors, pressed them on the Dragon Slaying Platform, and To ask cut! Emperor Luohu struggled for a while, unable to escape, and shouted loudly: "Don't kill me!" The six-eared macaque said sternly: "Kill the sacrificial flag, and then find the old man Minghe to fight!" Now there are hundreds of thousands of great dragons on Fulong Island, enough to start a war with the ancestor Minghe, the outcome is not yet known. The Bull Demon King hurriedly said to Zhu Ganglie: "My dear brother, don't harm my wife and children and all brothers!" Zhu Ganglie warmly said with a smile: "It's okay, I have my own sense of proportion. If Minghe dares to harm his sister-in-law and nephew, I will definitely wash his Asura blood!" He ordered the Jiao Demon King: "Don't kill it yet, please Emperor Luohu. Come and meet me." Jiao Demon King knew that he had a plan and must have made arrangements, so he immediately ordered people to escort Luo Hu into the palace. Zhu Ganglie asked Luo Hu to take a seat, and said, "Patriarch Minghe sent you here, presumably not only to send back my elder brother? There are no outsiders here, so you just say it's okay." Emperor Luohu sat sideways to show respect, and said: "Reporting to Patriarch Zhu Ba and all the great kings, my father ordered my nephew to come here to inform Patriarch that Sha Wujing, Lion and Camel King and others are all guests at the house. Father being a guest of honour, there will be no damage. The ancestor's pan magic wand is also in my father's place, and has not been refined." Emperor Luohu is the king of Asura, with a very high seniority, and he even called himself a young man in front of everyone. Nephew, obviously lowered his profile to show his sincerity. The six-eared macaque said angrily: "What a Styx, how dare you threaten our Floating Dragon Island! My little master, I will gather elite soldiers immediately and start a war with him!" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said, "Be safe and don't be impatient." Xiang Luohu said: "Patriarch Minghe has always been cautious, why did he send you here? Could it be that he really thinks that I dare not kill you to sacrifice the flag?" Emperor Luohu respectfully said: "My father ordered my nephew to come and explain the whole story. This magic wand was originally stolen by Second Uncle Mosquito privately, and has nothing to do with my father. Uncle Mosquito and the other kings were also captured by Second Uncle Mosquito. Next, it has nothing to do with my father to use the fleshy bodies of the kings as utensils to cultivate the six-winged Asura. Because I was afraid that the ancestor Zhu Ba would misunderstand the kings and hurt the peace of the two families, I ordered my nephew to come and explain. My father There is a revised book, which contains details, and the ancestors will know it at a glance." Zhu Ganglie took the letter, read it carefully, his face was cloudy, and handed the letter to Wukong. Wukong looked at it, sneered slightly, threw it to the six-eared macaque, and the six-eared macaque read it, confused, and shouted: "This Taoist Mosquito is really hateful, he robbed our treasure, and imprisoned several brothers and sisters-in-law, he really deserves to die! " Jiao Demon King picked it up and glanced at it, and said doubtfully: "Looking at what is said in this letter, Patriarch Minghe is a good person? While protecting several brothers and sisters-in-law, he intercepted the magic weapon stolen by Taoist Mosquito. He does everything righteously and awe-inspiringly, but he can be considered a man!" Emperor Luohu hurriedly said: "Even my nephew can't stand what Uncle Mosquito has done, but he is an elder, so my nephew can't persuade him. Therefore, my father wants to ask the old ancestor and the kings what they mean, and I hope they can understand." Form an alliance with the great kings, and we will be united in the future. It's just that Uncle Mosquito is my father's brother, so it's inconvenient for my father to get rid of him, so we need Ancestor Zhu Ba to do it, so that the people of the same clan will not be chilled." Zhu Ganglie pondered for a moment, and asked, "How many six-winged Asuras can a body of a three-thousand-foot Taiyi Sanxian breed?" Emperor Luohu didn't dare to be negligent, and quickly said: "If you suck it all at once, you can breed ten thousand giant six-winged mosquitoes. If you use good medicine to cultivate it, it will be endless." Zhu Ganglie asked again: "How many Asuras does Sea of ??Blood produce every day?" Emperor Luohu smiled and said: "Reporting to the ancestors, this matter is a secret of my Asura clan, the ancestors please forgive my nephew for not talking too much." Zhu Ganglie nodded and said: "The emperor went to reply Patriarch Minghe, and said that he wanted to use Zhu Ba's hand to eradicate Mosquito Taoist, and I agreed, but Zhu Ba will not let one of the six-winged Asura tribe go! You must kill them all before you can dispel the anger in my heart!" Emperor Rahu changed his face and said: "The ancestor wants to kill me, it is really deceiving! I have millions of soldiers from the Asura clan" Zhu Ganglie said displeased: "Listen to me. The magic wand must be returned. My brother, apprentice and nephew, if it is injured by a single bit, all Asuras will be killed."Son, but are you determined to start a war with our clan? " Old Ancestor Minghe smiled and said: "Don't worry, fellow Daoist, Zhu Ba is also a person who does great things. After he got angry, he has already agreed to form an alliance with our clan. Fellow Daoist should go back and train with peace of mind. My Asura clan must have someone who can rule the mainland." One day! By the way, Sha Wujing and others still need to be sent to my place so that they can recuperate, so that Zhu Ba will not see him in time, and he will be furious and cause trouble again." After hearing this, Taoist Mosquito had no doubts and flew away. The ancestor of Minghe looked at his back and sneered in his heart: "Friend Daoist, I'm sorry, the Asura clan only needs one ancestor, and one is enough! You have accumulated strength in secret, and the Six Wings have already destroyed Asura. Clan balance really makes me sleepless¡ª" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Monthly pass, ah monthly pass, streaking for a monthly pass! I want to kill all the mosquitoes that bite me! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 175: Kneading Earth to Create a Man, Di Shigan is the younger generation (second update, summoning the monthly ticket) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Patriarch Minghe was extremely afraid of Taoist Mosquito at first, but later found out that he was secretly accumulating strength, and could no longer bear the killing intent in his heart. It's just that Taoist Mosquito has a very high reputation among the Asura clan, second only to the ancestors. If the ancestor Minghe gets rid of him by himself, it will surely make the six Asuras panic and fall apart. Patriarch Minghe couldn't get rid of him by himself, Taoist Mosquito offended Zhu Ganglie at this moment, so he made up his mind to get rid of him with the help of Patriarch Zhu Ba. Before and after this incident, the Patriarch Styx did not contribute anything, but instead got various benefits. The Pan Demon Wand was originally Zhu Ganglie's property, and returning it to him would be regarded as a complete return to Zhao. Returning the Pan Demon Wand can actually get a better corpse of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. However, the loss this time also made Patriarch Styx very distressed. Among the six Asura tribes, the six-winged mosquito tribe is powerful, far surpassing the other five tribes. It is also proficient in assassination, stealing, spying, and good at destroying other people's treasures. , Even the innate treasure can bite through. But right now, there is nothing to worry about. Taoist Mosquito's status and actions have already threatened the rule of Styx, so he must die! Poor Taoist Mosquito is a dirty thing after all, he thinks he can do something, but he doesn't know that he has been sold by the ancestor Minghe long ago. After sending Sha Wujing and others to Pluto¡¯s Palace, the Asura clan ushered in a series of personnel transfers. First, the other five departments of Huo, Wen, Zhen, Bu, and Che were moved from the territory of Taoist Mosquito and returned to the Sea of ????Blood. Practice the blood river cart. This made Taoist Mosquito very happy. Without these eyeliners, the Six-winged Mosquito Department could develop with confidence. Secondly, in order to test the strength of the five divisions of Huo, Plague, Formation, Step, and Chariot, the Patriarch Styx decided to launch a big battle to attack the five prehistoric continents. Develop Asura forces in the sea. The Patriarch Minghe was worried that there would be no one guarding the column of evil energy, so he negotiated with Taoist Mosquito to ask the Six-winged Mosquito Department to stay here. Daoist Mosquito also wanted to take this opportunity to release his descendants, come out to breathe, and absorb the karmic fire red lotus in the pillar of evil energy that reaches the sky, so he couldn't promise, but he didn't know that he was falling into a trap. Here, the Patriarch Styx is planning a big event, let's say that the Chaos Demon God Evil, since he escaped from the hands of the Dragon King Ananda, in order to repair his broken arm, he searched for the vitality of chaos among the three thousand continents. Unexpectedly, these chaotic vitality were either decomposed into innate aura, or were taken away by some great monks, leaving nothing behind. The wicked demon god had no choice but to travel to Yuanyuan Continent, where he turned into a woman and walked around. There is also chaotic vitality in this Yuanyuan Continent, but there is guarded by a Zhenyuan Great Immortal. This Zhenyuan Great Immortal holds the Dragon and Phoenix Treasure Record, and his mana is extremely powerful. ?The wicked demon god was not able to please him under his command, and escaped in a panic. It was really desolate. When various monks in the Yuanyuan Continent heard about this, some qi practitioners with ulterior motives turned their brains and took advantage of her injury to attack her. Thousands of people were killed by evil gangsters before giving up. On this day, Egan was hiding in a mountain and meditating, annoyed, "If the indestructible aura is still there, I wouldn't be in such a mess." He was complaining about himself, when suddenly he saw a colorful auspicious cloud rising in the distance, The Buddha's light shines everywhere, and Egan sneered and said: "There is also that lifeless thing, which dares to attack my fleshly body!" She was about to move a big mountain and crush that person to death, when suddenly she heard a voice laughing, "Fellow Daoist, are you safe here?" She hurriedly opened her eyes to look, but saw a monk with a handsome and strange face standing in front of her, with deep-set eyes. Concave and blue, the bridge of the nose is protruding like an eagle hook, with curly hair, and a ball of Buddha's light behind him dances like a flame. Egan sneered and said: "Who are you, and you dare to call me a Taoist friend?" Emperor Shakra Buddha smiled and said: "I have the same root and origin as you, and I was born in the same chaos. Fellow Daoist, when you saw that I was born in the primordial chaos and opened up the world, you called me Hongjun, have you already forgotten?" Egan turned pale with fright, pointed at him and was speechless. Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha smiled and said: "I was murdered by someone and lost my body. Fortunately, my soul was still alive and I was reborn. I found it because I was afraid that you would repeat my mistakes." Evil Gan shouted: "I don't believe it, I don't believe it! Do you have evidence?" Then the Emperor Shakra Buddha explained in detail the situation of the competition for the indestructible aura, who took what aura, and what characteristics the aura had, in every detail. Egan believed it now, and said with tears: "Who would have thought that fellow Taoists would also fall into this field, could it be that they are naive and want to forget themselves and the gods of chaos?" Emperor Shakra Buddha smiled and said: "The heaven and the earth have been opened, there is no more chaos, and the gods of chaos should naturally disappear. It's just that the sage hasn't come out, so the twelve gods are left to guard.Good fortune. But the Dao of Heaven is supreme, so he sent down the heavenly demons from other lands to act as obstacles for us, and by destroying the heavenly demons, we can prove the Dao. "He recounted what he saw at the moment before he was sanctified, and said: "Fellow Daoist, are you still reluctant to part with this stinky skin at this moment? " Egan was silent for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, "It's not because I don't give up, but if I am reincarnated, this chaotic body will definitely be taken away by you and refined into a magic weapon. Didn't I suffer a big loss?" Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha shook his head and said: "Fellow Daoist, do you look down on me? You have known me for a long time, but have you ever seen me break my promise?" The evil demon god thought for a moment, and said in his heart: "This is indeed the truth. If I continue to guard the chaotic body and don't relax, I'm afraid it will be difficult to improve my cultivation base in the future. How to compete with others and how to discuss with the ancestor of the black dragon Long or short? Just trust him once, after all, Daoist Hongjun and I know each other and he is also a good man.¡± Apologetically, he said, ¡°It¡¯s my overthinking. I want to recast my innate Dao body and abandon this chaotic body. Guardian." Emperor Shakra Buddha said solemnly, "How dare you disobey your orders?" Immediately, the evil demon god cast great mana to seal the entire mountain, exhaled a ball of chaotic spiritual energy, catalyzed into the breath soil, pierced his chest, dripped out a puddle of the blood of the chaos demon god, and poured it into the breath soil, but she shot countless This kind of printing method, into the mass of breath soil, the breath soil is shaped into shape in a short while, it is a real body of the innate Taoist body of a ten thousand-foot demon god, with a human head and a snake body, and green scales. That woman's face is naturally beautiful, with auspicious colors, and a national beauty! Egan used the infinite seal method to mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and it poured into this brand-new body, but saw that this body gradually became smooth and smooth, the skin was like creamy fat, and the whiteness was like snow, there was breathing vibration in his chest, and three thousand hairs were flying, Like a fairy, but without a soul. When Emperor Shakra Buddha saw this, his eyes flickered, and he clapped his hands and praised: "I don't know where the merits and virtues will fall by making people out of earth?" Egan was slightly startled when he heard the words, but he didn't take it seriously, and said with a smile: "Daoist friend, now that I have a new body, the name Egan should not be used anymore. I am the first woman in the world, so I am named How about a female surname?" "Female surname?" Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha's eyes sparkled, and he said with a smile, "What is the name of fellow Taoist? Could it be a single name? If Fellow Daoist Black Dragon is reincarnated, he must be named Fuxi? " Egan couldn't help being stunned for a moment, then clapped his palms and laughed, "Wa Zhe, the God of women who transform all things is also in line with my origin! Fellow Daoist, your words are as good as pearls!" The chaotic demon god immediately pointed to the sky as proof, with a clear voice , Said: "From now on, there will be no evil gods in the world, only Empress Nuwa!" After all, the soul suddenly escaped from the body of the demon god, and plunged into the new body in a flash of blue light. Immediately, that body shined with splendor, ten thousand rays of light radiated in all directions, and the aura of heaven and earth was madly attracted from the outside world, injected into the body, and after half a day's effort, the golden elixir was created. out. Empress Nuwa's primordial spirit soared all the way, and finally reached the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, and she stopped improving. The empress tried to control her body and walked slowly, saying: "The strength of this physical body is really weak, it is far inferior to the physical body of chaos. , if I can refine my chaotic body into an incarnation or a magic weapon, it will be considered a treasure. Fellow Taoist" Looking up, I saw nothingness in front of me. It was his own chaotic body that also disappeared! Empress Nuwa seemed to have fallen into an ice cave all of a sudden, the cold air penetrated from her skin to her heart and bone marrow, her hands and feet were icy cold, her whole body was trembling, and she said in a trembling voice: "Dao, fellow Taoist" quickly pushed aside Yun Wu looked over, but saw Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha running away with his chaotic body on his shoulders! Empress Nuwa yelled and hurriedly chased after her, but she was not yet familiar with this body, and it was a snake body, so it was difficult to swim, so she fell over a dozen times and fell to the point of bleeding! The Empress Nuwa quickly turned into a human body, and the Indra Shakra Buddha had already taken the opportunity to run away without a trace. The empress sat on the ground crying loudly, cursing: "Liar, liar!" After hearing this, Emperor Shakra Buddha felt ashamed in his heart: "However, if I instruct you to make a man out of clay and make your merits become holy, I am worthy of you!" Empress Nuwa cried endlessly, she just cried out all the grievances she had suffered these days, her voice was so miserable that people couldn't bear to hear it. She didn't know how long she had been crying, when suddenly a warm and soft voice sounded in her ear: "What are you crying for? Can you tell me?" Empress Nuwa looked up and saw an old man with gray eyebrows and beard standing in front of her, his eyes were as warm as a father's. Those eyes were so deep that they seemed to encompass the entire universe, and the empress couldn't help but be fascinated by it, and unconsciously asked, "Who are you?" The old man was short in stature, leaning on a pole in his hand. Hearing this, he raised his head and looked at the prehistoric sky. He murmured in an ethereal voice, "I should be called Taiqing. " The old man lowered his head again, and said with a smile, "But you can call me Hunyuan Tianzun, or you can also call me Laojun." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Crying, begging, begging, begging, the monthly pass is the eternal pain in the heart of a certain pig (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com)¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? Crying, begging, begging, begging, the monthly ticket is the eternal pain in the heart of a certain pig (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 176: The Net of Heaven and Earth You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! On Fulong Island, a huge white bull gradually took shape. Wukong, the six-eared macaque and others were all watching, and the Bull Demon King was also standing on the side with a cane. I only heard Zhu Ba's ancestor asked with a smile: "Old brother, this physical body is also a natural Taoist body. Compared with your previous physical body, it is a hundred times better. It must be cultivated quickly, and it is mixed with the essence and blood of the ancestral witch, and the physical body is tempered a little bit. , is not inferior to the Great Witch, if you practice the Nine-Turn Mysterious Art again, you will probably be even stronger than Wukong and the others!" Everyone nodded and said with a smile: "Now even I want to change my body!" The Bull Demon King also admired himself, but Zhu Ganglie asked: "Brother, I can't add all kinds of supernatural powers to your body, but I can give it to you." You make a few more bull heads. How many do you need, brother?" The Bull Demon King said airily, "Why do I need so many bull heads?" Old Zhu blinked and said, "What about the ****?" The Bull Demon King's old face turned into a scapegoat, and he said, "My dear brother, you also understand, naturally it should be bigger and stronger, but not the hideous and terrifying one" Zhu Ganglie modified a few places, placed the white bull in a six-star five-star formation to temper it, and started to cast other fleshy bodies, but saw monsters gradually forming in his hands, all of which were three thousand feet in size, nine-headed lion camel king , Nine-headed Jiao, Eight-winged Tang Lice, Nine-tailed Giant Scorpion, Golden Monkey, Fire Essence Red Boy, etc., only the physical body of the Ventilation Great Sage Macaque King stumped Zhu Ganglie. Like the six-eared macaque, the Ventilation Great Sage is a rare species. Their ears can listen to everything in the world, and the movement of the three realms. Lao Zhu doesn't have the ability to give them this talent, and he can only temper their bodies to make them more tyrannical. "It's a pity for Ventilation Great Sage" After Zhu Ganglie cast the bodies of these people, he started to recast the bodies of Princess Luocha and the three sisters of the Niu family. After watching the brothers for a while, they all praised their beauty. But the Bull Demon King saw that something was wrong, and shouted: "My good brother, you look right, why is there a difference in age? Shan Wife's breasts seem to be bigger, and Mengmeng also looks more mature, Qianqian It's good, it's so smooth, why is Niu Niu only eleven or twelve years old, and she looks like she's not yet fully developed? They are three sisters" "Shut up!" Zhu Ganglie turned his head and gave Lao Niu a fierce look, and shouted, "I'm an artist* (Note 1), don't insult my personality!" Seeing his stern voice, the Bull Demon King was taken aback, only to hear the 'artist' mutter: "Wife, mature woman, loli, pure girl, ha ha." The Bull Demon King was so angry that he spurted out a column of blood, and died suddenly on the spot, his soul fluttering out. Lao Zhu hastily stretched out his hand to pull his soul into the body of the white bull. The demon king just entered the new body and immediately shouted: "Bitch, if you dare to hit my Shan wife and daughter, the old cow will fight you hard!" Zhu Ganglie laughed dryly, and explained to the brothers: "Brother Niu has become dizzy and talking nonsense again. Poor, he was tortured so badly by Taoist Mosquito!" Everyone burst into tears and said: "I swear that I will not rest with Taoist Mosquito!" At this moment, only the guard of the monster dragon hurried forward to report: "Emperor Asura, please see me!" "Emperor Asura?" Everyone was startled, and said, "When will this character appear from the Asura clan?" Zhu Ganglie said: "It is the incarnation of the three corpses of Patriarch Minghe. When Hongjun was exterminated that day, he cut them out with great magic power. Brothers, since Emperor Asura has come, it must have been arranged properly. Wukong six ears to clean up, Peng The third brother and the second brother Jiao stay here to guard the body, and the three of us will return when we go." The Jiao Demon King said: "There are tens of millions of Asura's six-winged mosquitoes, and only the three of you are going. Isn't it too light on the enemy?" Zhu Ganglie said: "The three of us are enough." If Wukong and the six-eared macaque said this, the Jiao Demon King would hesitate a bit, but the words came from the mouth of Zhu Ba Patriarch, and he said yes, so he has full confidence. Wukong and the six-eared macaque returned to their respective residences. When they came out, they saw a scarlet gourd on their backs. They were dressed casually and followed Zhuba Patriarch to the hall. Emperor Ashura had already been waiting in front of the hall, but he saw two fire dragons hanging from his ears, two red lotus karmic fires in his hand, and two balls of flames dancing in his eye sockets. Zhu Ganglie exchanged pleasantries with him for a while, and said, "Fellow Daoist, is the matter settled?" Emperor Ashura waved his hand, and the Pan Demon Stick stood on the spot, and Sha Wujing and others appeared confusedly, nodded and said: "My five Asuras have already left, and only the Six-winged Mosquito and Taoist Mosquito are left. Fellow Daoists, What are the benefits of your promise to me?" Zhu Ganglie also waved his hand, there were twelve corpses of ancestor witches standing on the spot, Emperor Asura was overjoyed, he quickly inspected them carefully, and asked doubtfully: "No, why are these twelve ancestor witches so weak? Could it be that you are using fake ones to deceive me? " "Fellow Daoists are really suspicious! I beat and killed them just after they were born, and they didn't come.and growth. If they were allowed to grow up, I'm afraid that Patriarch Styx would not be able to deal with them if he went out in person, right? " If the Twelve Ancestral Witches are allowed to develop, they will surely become as tyrannical as the Earth Immortal Realm. One is enough to single out Styx without losing, let alone twelve? Patriarch Minghe knew that what he said was true, as long as the Twelve Capitals Tianmingwang Banner was refined and cultivated with blood ghosts, within a hundred years, he would be able to grow into a tyrannical character like the Twelve Ancestral Witches, so he smiled and said: " It's because the poor are suspicious, don't blame the ancestors." Zhu Ganglie sneered in his heart and said: "I squeezed out the blood essence of the twelve ancestor witches, and only 30% of it remained in the body. Even if you feed them all the creatures in the world, they still can't become the existence of dreams." Naturally, this cannot be said. Exiting the door, he quickly smiled and said, "Even so, fellow daoists, please go back. Pindao and the two brothers are leaving now." The Asura Emperor hurriedly said: "There is one more thing." Taking out a silk net, he said: "This is the sky silk spit out by thousands of golden silkworms from my Asura formation. The best weapon. Patriarch, take it, be sure not to let one go!" Zhu Ganglie took over the heaven and earth net, looked at Emperor Ashura, and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist is really cruel and merciless, which makes me quite uneasy!" "Each, each other!" Emperor Ashura laughed and left the palace. "If you want to stay, keep all of them, if you want not to keep, don't let a single one go. Patriarch Minghe is indeed a hero, I am not as good as him." Zhu Ganglie collected the net of heaven and earth, and said to Jiao Demon King: "Second brother, I and the two After the brothers left, you immediately activated the formation to strengthen the defense of Fulong Island, lest the ancestor Minghe would take the opportunity to sneak attack. If my prediction is right, I will wipe out the six-winged mosquitoes for him, and he will definitely see Lie Xinxi. Let's see if there is a chance to eradicate our forces. You and the third brother will train hundreds of thousands of dragons, step up preparations, and let him have nothing to take advantage of!" Jiao Demon King and Peng Demon King Zheng nodded, and said: "Don't worry, brother, if Minghe dares to come, he will definitely let him go and never return!" Zhu Ganglie was still worried, and left Hongjun's body on the island again, holding a golden gun, proudly Standing upright, he pulled out the souls of Sha Wujing, Xiongji and others from their bodies, and then set off to rush to the place where the pillar of evil spirit reaches the sky. As soon as he and Wukong's six ears left, the Jiao Demon King immediately launched a large formation to protect the island. Hundreds of thousands of dragons on the island were on guard with knives and weapons as if they were facing an enemy. Asura Wubu, the ancestor of Minghe, found out that Zhuba's ancestor had left Fulong Island, he laughed and said, "There are no eternal enemies, nor eternal friends, only eternal interests. Luo Hu, send my order immediately, and the whole army will be recruited. Summing up here, we are always ready to fight against Floating Dragon Island!" Emperor Rahu was overjoyed, and hurriedly ordered people to spread the message, but he saw five divisions of Asura Fire, Plague, Array, Step, and Chariot flying from five continents, each with three thousand blood river chariots, and there were countless people in the chariots. The wronged soul screamed in pain. The Asura tribe laughed strangely, and rushed forward in a swarm, forming a five-way formation, the murderous aura gathered above their heads into a cloud of blood, and thunder roared. "Listen to my orders, rush for millions of miles, and march into Floating Dragon Island!" The Patriarch Minghe led the army and advanced all the way. It took only half a day to arrive at Fulong Island. However, he saw that the island was heavily guarded, hundreds of thousands of dragons were waiting, and their murderous aura was boiling. It would be fine if there were only hundreds of thousands of great dragons, but in the center of the island there is a god-man, one million feet tall, holding a Hunyuan Pan magic spear in his left hand, and a six-hundred soul flag in his right hand, which is majestic and majestic. Patriarch He and the Four Asura Kings were taken aback. "Could it be that Patriarch Zhu Ba didn't leave Fulong Island?" Old Ancestor Minghe shook his head and said: "Zhu Ba is really cunning, he has indeed left Fulong Island, but he left Hongjun's incarnation on the island, it must be counted as I will come to attack. I will fight head-to-head with Hongjun's incarnation , I am afraid that it will cost one yuan of mana to kill him. Zhu Ba was also worried that I would snatch Hongjun's incarnation, so he gave him both the pan magic gun and the six soul banners. I already have a way to deal with the six soul banners, but Pan Demon Gun" Styx sighed, and said sadly: "A strong enemy! If you don't return the magic wand to him, you still have a chance to beat him by hitting fast, but this spear is too sharp, and I can't resist it. Styx with the sea of ??blood It can also grind him to death, but it will take half a year, I am afraid that by then Zhu Ba will have already returned from exterminating mosquitoes." The Four Great Asura Kings bowed and said, "Father, what should we do now?" Ancestor Minghe's complexion was uncertain, and he suddenly laughed and said: "Zhu Ba left all three sharp weapons on Fulong Island, what other treasures does he have on hand? I just didn't like him, and let Fulong Island go." , I went to hunt him down! Without the demon god incarnation and the six-hundred-spirited pan magic gun, let's see if he can still escape my grasp?!" The four Asura kings were overjoyed and said: "As long as the ancestor Zhu Ba is eradicated, Floating Dragon Island will be destroyed by itself! At that time, hundreds of thousands of tyrannical souls from the prehistoric dragon clan will join our Asura clan, which will definitely increase our clan's strength unprecedentedly! Father really has endless tricks, and Zhu Ba is too far away!" The Patriarch Minghe laughed triumphantly, waved his hands and shouted: "Rise up the army, return to the pillar of evil spirit!" The four kings of Asura immediately sent orders layer by layer, and the five ministries started to rush towards the pillar of evil spirit through the sky! *Note 1: I am an artist, this sentence comes from this year's entertainment news, a certain famous director was caught gathering people to take drugs, and told the police endlessly that I am an artist. Well, Zhu Ba is also an artist, hoho! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The gap between the monthly ticket and others is getting bigger and bigger. It is useless to cry and beg, but I am stable three times a day. It is not credit but hard work. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Zu laughed triumphantly, waved his hands and shouted: "Rise up the army, return to the pillar of evil spirit!" The four kings of Ashura immediately sent orders, and the five started to rush towards the pillar of evil spirit! *Note 1: I am an artist, this sentence comes from this year's entertainment news, a certain famous director was caught gathering people to take drugs, and told the police endlessly that I am an artist. Well, Zhu Ba is also an artist, hoho! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The gap between the monthly ticket and others is getting bigger and bigger. It is useless to cry and beg, but I am stable three times a day. It is not credit but hard work. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 177: A sea of ??blood and smoke rises, and the sun sets in the long river (first update, please ask for a monthly ticket) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Patriarch Styx led the five tribes of Asura away from the column of evil spirits, and the Taoist Mosquito breathed a sigh of relief and let the six-winged mosquito tribe come out to forage for food and practice. But I saw giant six-winged mosquitoes buzzing and screaming, the small ones were about three inches, and the big ones were hundreds of feet, flying around, all of them were densely packed on the pillar of evil spirit. The evil spirit pillar was originally burned red by the red lotus karma, like a soldering iron, but now it turned black, and there were countless mosquitoes. Seeing Taoist Mosquito, he laughed and said, "Even if Patriarch Minghe comes, he has to become a human being in an instant!" Patriarch Minghe wanted to get rid of Daoist Mosquito, so why didn't Taoist want to kill Minghe? The two have been in the same bed and different dreams for many years, and they have not confronted each other since they were in the fairy world, but the conflict did not intensify at that time, and they were secretly fighting for superiority. Daoist Mosquito has great ambitions, but due to innate limitations, he has great ambitions and talents, and he doesn't know the dangers of people's hearts. He still imagines that his strength and influence have reached the peak, and then he will turn against the ancestor of Minghe. The mosquitoes of the six-winged mosquitoes can't see the sun. A sun star was moved by the ancestor Styx above the sea of ??blood. In his old lair¡ª¡ªin the smaller evil spirit pillar, he waited for the sun to set before coming out to practice. Daoist Mosquito naturally doesn't like sunlight, but seeing the golden crow star shining overhead, the sea of ??blood is covered with a layer of red mist, and the eerie palace of Hades is revealed in the clouds. The Taoist's heart moved, he flew into the palace, he laughed and said: "Styx is not here, if there is a treasure, it will belong to me!" Looking up through the palace of Hades, there is a huge vortex above the head, swarming with evil spirits. In the vortex, the purple thunders are twisted into long snakes, and they are absorbed by the evil spirits just after they are chopped out. Most of the innate treasures in the world have been unearthed one after another, and even the innate indestructible aura is slowly taking shape. Only this pillar of evil spirit and the pillar of purple energy in Yuanyuan Continent have not moved at all, and it is unknown when they will completely evolve successfully. Daoist Mosquito admired and walked around the palace of Hades for a week, secretly wondering: "Why is there not even a single figure? There are still a few boys serving by Minghe's side. Could it be that even the boys are brought out when they go out to fight this time? " His mind became more and more strange, and his spiritual thoughts filled the entire hall like a tide in a short while. After searching, there was no sign of life, and he couldn't help but panicked: "No! If it is really going out to fight, why even Sha Wujing waited for him?" The people took it away too?" Mosquito Taoist is not a fool, otherwise he would not be able to live until now, he immediately figured out all kinds of joints, his forehead was cold and sweaty, he screamed badly, his six wings vibrated, and smashed through the Hades Palace with a buzzing sound. Wu Guang went straight to his lair! Taoist's speed is enough to disdain the three worlds, and even characters like Peng Mowang and Wukong can't catch up with him. At this moment, he is flying with all his strength, almost breaking through the speed limit, almost reaching the level of breaking through the void like the ancestor of the black dragon! It is the first time Taoist Mosquito has brought his speed to this level. If it was in the past, he would still be complacent. At this moment, he is so anxious that he can't wait to reach his destination immediately. How can he care about his own cultivation? Just the moment Taoist Mosquito started, countless giant three-toed claws with green scales suddenly appeared out of thin air above the pillar of evil energy. A bitter wind burst out from the big opening, and a silk net covered with phosphorous fire floated down from the wind, covering the head, it actually covered the entire pillar of evil spirit in it! From the black hole, a thousand pairs of strange feathered black dragons swiftly swam out, with a terrifyingly large body, coiled on top of the pillar of evil spirit, twisting it hard, smashing the entire pillar of evil spirit into pieces! The six-winged mosquitoes in the column of evil spirits have long been aware of this destructive coercion, but before they can fly out, they are covered by a net and cannot fly out. Survivors scurry around in the net that is as thin as light smoke, and every time they hit the net, a series of flames burst out, and they can't get out at all! This heavenly net is the best weapon to deal with the six-winged mosquitoes. As long as you are caught in the net, you will never escape. The dragon king Ananda smashed the old nest of the six-winged mosquitoes, and suddenly coiled into a ball, fixing the heaven and earth nets in the center. Standing on the back of the iron-backed black dragon, two golden-haired apes raised a vermilion gourd, which was powerful enough to hold a mountain, and something flew out of the gourd, which was a snow-white ball with a radius of about half a mile, shaped like a monkey's head. The eyes are huge, occupying half of the cheek. Countless thin white lights shot out from the eyes of this snow-white monster, rushing into the net of the sky, and in a short while, all the six-winged mosquitoes were fixed in the Niwan Palace, not to mention flying, even moving! The two golden-haired savages bowed down to salute, and shouted: "Please turn around, baby!" It was like a rain of mosquitoes in the net, and countless mosquitoes fell down one after another! The six-winged mosquitoes of the Asura tribe were born with the hostility of heaven and earth, and they fly swiftly, and they can't hurt them even in the column of evil spirits. They can come and go freely.The physical strength is not inferior to the one-turn golden body, and ordinary weapons can't hurt them at all. The patriarch Minghe has not moved the six-winged mosquito department for a long time, because he is afraid of the bodies of these guys. However, what the two monkeys sacrificed was their own second soul, and the carefully tempered golden light of the sun was invincible, which was the only way to deal with them. A white light swept across, and the corpses in the heavenly net were piled up like a mountain, piled up layer after layer, and even the primordial spirit couldn't escape one of them. As soon as the true spirits of the six-winged mosquitoes flew out of the corpse, they saw a god-man standing on the head of the black dragon, and a large banner appeared behind his head, and the innate immortal aura poured out from the banner, forming a line of countless star-like bright spots. The beautiful leucorrhea is wrapped around the back of the head, like the halo behind the gods and Buddhas. Although Zhu Bayuan is extremely dirty and looks like a good person no matter what, but after being dressed up by this halo, he looks more like a Buddha than a Buddha. All the souls of the Six-winged Mosquito Division were sucked into the banner, and Taoist Mosquito felt pain in his heart when he saw it, and he wanted to burst into tears. With a loud cry, his body suddenly swelled and turned into a giant mosquito with a thin mouth like a diamond, legs and feet Like iron pillars and steel bars, with a slender waist and six wings like knives, buzzing and vibrating, it rushed towards Zhu Ganglie. When the three people saw it, they all exclaimed in admiration: "What a monster! It's vicious, it's so vicious!" Wukong and Liu Er sacrificed the gourds in their hands one after another, and countless white lights shot down at the Taoist Mosquito's eyes! Taoist Mosquito neither dodges nor dodges, but sees crackling sounds in his eyes, and compound eyes the size of human eyes pop out, densely packed, millions of them, and the golden light of the sun can't find where the real eyes are hidden. Daoist Mosquito didn't give them a chance to look for it, so he fluttered his wings and rushed to Zhu Ganglie. Seeing that the sharp mouth was about to pierce the guy's skin, a golden light flashed in front of him, and the sharp mouth rushed to a giant golden pillar, straight The indestructible sharp teeth of the Taoist were smashed, and tears flowed down my face! "Good Zhu Ba, I will come to ask you for advice another day, and avenge my genocide!" The Taoist figure paused, and immediately flew backwards, flapping its six wings, and flew hundreds of thousands of miles away! Just as he was about to fly away, he saw a long river flying towards him, and the sound of the water shook the sky! "Styx, you colluded with outsiders and wanted to kill my entire clan. Sooner or later, the Asura clan will be defeated by you!" Daoist Mosquito let out a loud cry, turned abruptly, and headed west. "Fellow Daoist, why did you leave without saying goodbye? Zhu Bana killed my people, I will avenge you, my ancestor!" How can Taoist Mosquito believe him when he hears the gloomy voice of Patriarch Styx ringing in his ears? I didn't dare to stay, but regretted that I lost two wings and fled to the west without my life. Zhu Ganglie glanced at Patriarch Styx, and the black dragon under his feet suddenly swam away, with thousands of wings fluttering, and rushed towards the five armies of Asura. All the looks are reflected in the flag. The Patriarch Styx sneered, and infinite water rose before his eyes, like thousands of water dragons stirring up madly, shaking the void one piece after another! The Demon Sealing List behind Zhu Ganglie's head vibrated violently, the images on the list disappeared one by one, and in the blink of an eye, they returned to the majestic one, and the power of the Demon Sealing List was forcibly broken by Patriarch Styx, and the imprint of names on it was erased! Zhu Ganglie's complexion became sallow, and his soul could no longer support himself by taking millions of people into the Demon Sealing List, and his spell was broken by the ancestor of Minghe, which hurt his vitality! "Grandma, none of these ancient gods is a simple character! I haven't matured the Demon Conferring List yet, and my mana is far behind. I am no match for them!" With a thought in Zhu Ganglie's mind, the incarnation of the Black Dragon Demon God under his feet broke through the void with a click, and carried the three of them into it, disappearing without a trace. The Patriarch Styx drove the long river to the void, but found no trace of the three of them, his face was ashen, his body shook, and Emperor Asura flew out, chasing after Taoist Mosquito! "Cut the weeds but not the roots, it will be a disaster! I acted a little too early, and I failed to hurt both of them!" Patriarch Minghe thought for a while, and suddenly thought of a possibility: he did not strike early, but Patriarch Zhu Ba had no intention of killing Mosquito Taoist at all, and clearly wanted to let him live to deal with himself. Thinking of this, Patriarch Minghe couldn't help but shiver. If Zhu Ba's actions are really like this, then his scheming is too terrifying! Destroy the most powerful of the six tribes of Asura, and create a powerful enemy for himself. Even with the scheming of the ancestor Styx, this kind of opponent will not shudder! "As long as I refine the Twelve Capitals Tianmingwang Banner, get the treasure in the Heaven-reaching Shaqi Pillar, and prove the Hunyuan Saint, Patriarch Zhuba in one fell swoop, then our real battle will begin!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª This chapter is written in style, right? The titles of the chapters are also very artistic. Did you smash the monthly pass in your hands? Hmph, if you don't give me a monthly pass, I will use despicable means to ask for a monthly pass for the chapter at 6 pm (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com)For the chapter I clicked, my old pig is going to resort to despicable means to ask for monthly tickets (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 178 Shameless Zhu Ba became the thirteenth brother; green lotus and white lotus can prove Subhuti You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie took Wukong and the six-eared macaque back to Floating Dragon Island, and immediately left them behind, saying: "You two brothers, you should go to the island to practice first. , hand it over to the Bull Demon King and others, and let them also refine into the second soul, the immortal flying knife, even if I am not there, the island has enough power to resist the invasion of foreign enemies." The six-eared macaque quickly asked, "Where do you want to go, brother?" "Go to find Taoist Mosquito, form an alliance with him, and turn around to deal with Patriarch Styx!" Wukong and the six-eared macaque were astonished, and said: "We just killed his whole family, how could he form an alliance with us again? Brother, if you are not crazy, or that big mosquito is crazy!" Zhu Ganglie took the incarnation of Ananda Dragon King and turned into a twenty-four-winged pig dragon, and said with a smile: "I am not crazy, neither is Taoist Mosquito. Above me, there is still a great possibility of teaming up with him to snatch the pillar of evil energy. You practice on the island first, and if I don't come back after half a year, immediately move Floating Dragon Island to Yuanyuan Continent. In the past six months, with Patriarch Styx's cultivation base, he will surely find that the Twelve Ancestral Witches I handed over to him are all disabled products, and no matter how repaired they are, they will not be able to complete the Twelve Capitals Tianmingwang Banner. At that time, when he gets angry, he will definitely gather in the Blood River Cart and set up the Blood Sea Styx Formation to destroy my family, young and old. Even if I come back to fight him in person, I may not be able to last long under the rage. Remember, remember! " Wukong and the six-eared macaque agreed and flew back to the island. Zhu Ganglie spread his wings, looking for the breath of Taoist Mosquito, he chased towards the west. "Styx has always been ruthless and ruthless. He will definitely send Emperor Asura to chase and kill Taoist Mosquito. In this way, I may temporarily join forces with Taoist Mosquito!" Flying in this prehistoric universe, using the incarnation of the Dragon King Ananda is the fastest, but Zhu Ganglie did not have time to completely refine the Dragon King Ananda. This body is too huge and inconvenient to manipulate, and it is even more difficult to deal with than Hongjun's body. Hongjun's physical body, Old Zhu, still has one soul and two souls, which can be patched up and barely controlled. But Ananda Dragon King has three complete souls and seven souls. The Chaos Demon God almost killed Zhu Ganglie's soul with one soul and two souls. The complete soul system is even more powerful, so Lao Zhu has still sealed the soul of Ananda Dragon King Among the six soul banners, I dare not bang him. Ananda Dragon King died extremely unjustly, and his body was still at the peak of his cultivation. The chaotic vitality in his body is unimaginable. If he can absorb the soul of Ananda Dragon King and directly control the demon god's body, this incarnation of Ananda Dragon King His power will far exceed Hongjun's incarnation, and he will not be so embarrassed when he confronts the ancestor of Minghe. There is another great benefit of absorbing the soul of the dragon king Ananda, that is, to obtain the memory of his demon god, so that Lao Zhu can continue to perfect the nine-turn mysteries of chaos, and maybe he can create a four-turn or even five-turn method. After all, Hongjun's soul is incomplete. Although there is some information on the good fortune jade plate, it rarely involves the method of chaotic enlightenment. If he can get all the memories of Ananda Dragon King, he will benefit a lot. The flying speed of Zhupolong is also fast, no slower than the six-winged Taoist mosquito. All the way to search for it, he encountered fragments of the Karma Red Lotus from time to time in the air. This is obviously the result of the firefight between Emperor Asura and the Taoist mosquito. Taoist Mosquito was hit by Zhu Ganglie with a stick, and his mouth was injured. His mosquito mouth is the sharpest weapon. Even Lao Zhu's chaotic golden body can't resist easily. Without this weapon, it may be difficult to please Emperor Asura. I don't know how far I flew, but I saw that the shards of the fire red lotus suddenly increased, but the direction was upwards. This newborn universe has not yet been finalized. The explosion that created the universe caused the shape of the universe to be like a plate. Above it is light air, which keeps expanding upwards, and below it is heavy and dirty air, which keeps sinking downward. Neither light spirit nor heavy turbidity can be absorbed by ascetics, so very few people go there, and the three thousand continents are often on the same level. The place. Zhu Ganglie thought for a moment, then flew to follow him. After half a day, he finally saw Emperor Ashura and Taoist Mosquito, but he saw that both of them were in a state of distress at the moment. Two of Ru Zhu's iron legs were also broken. Asura the Great simply shrunk by more than half of his tens of thousands of feet in size, and the two karmic fires in his hands also became shorter, and the fire dragon hanging from his ears simply turned into two dead snakes. Lao Zhu looked at it for a while, and thought to himself: "I'm afraid that Patriarch Minghe will suffer a big loss in this battle. Taoist Mosquito's ability to absorb other people's mana is like the great method of absorbing stars at will. If you fight him in close quarters, It¡¯s inevitable that my cultivation will be sucked away by him. Well, since I want to form an alliance with Taoist Mosquito, I can¡¯t help Emperor Ashura after his defeat, how about this¡­¡± & nbsp; Zhu Ganglie received the pig-po-long Dharma Xiang, rushed forward with the pan-magic wand, and shouted: "Don't panic, fellow Mosquito Taoist, the poor Taoist is here to help you!" After hearing this, the mosquito quickly raised its head to look up, couldn't help being clever, and quickly lost Emperor Asura, and fled away with a black light. Old Zhu was dumbfounded, a little dumbfounded: "Bad thing! I forgot that I used to be a businessman. Those who know me know that this sentence is ironic. But, don't they know that I, Old Zhu, have changed my mind? " The Emperor Asura looked cautiously at Zhu, who was complaining about himself, and said, "Fellow Daoist, what did you mean by what you said just now? Do you want to help me get rid of Daoist Mosquito, or do you want to kill me?" Zhu Ganglie held the magic wand, he laughed and said: "Fellow Taoist is really suspicious! You and I are an alliance, how could I help outsiders deal with you? Don't say this again, don't say it again!" Emperor Asura looked pale, and said with a smile: "The poor Taoist doesn't know what you said, which is true and which is false, don't blame, don't blame!" After a pause, he said: "Fellow Daoist, that mosquito is extremely fast. Hurry up, I'm afraid I'm flying a million miles away at this time, it's better to catch up early and finish him off, so as not to be recovered by him." "That's what I mean." Zhu Ganglie took two steps closer to him, suddenly his face was stunned, he looked behind Emperor Ashura, and said in horror: "Brother Dao, be careful, there is a sneak attack!" Emperor Asura hurriedly looked back, but saw the sky was silent, where was there a figure? Zhu Ganglie let out a grinning grin, and the pan magic wand became enormous. He jumped up vigorously, twisted his body and threw it at Emperor Asura's head, and shouted, "There is a sneak attack, and the person who made the sneak attack is my old Zhu!" Emperor Ashura jumped out, laughed and said: "I expected that you pig head has bad intentions, how can I be unprepared? Patriarch Zhu Ba, do you dare to turn against me? Not good" Before he finished speaking, a black dragon of thousands of miles sprang out from the side, opened its mouth and bit him in its mouth, and pressed down its upper and lower jaws forcefully! Before Emperor Ashura could finish his sentence, he was crushed by the Dragon King Ananda, and the huge spiritual energy exploded in the Dragon King's mouth and sprayed out from his nostrils! Zhu Ganglie accepted the incarnation of the Dragon King Ananda, shook his head and said with a smile: "Brother Dao, Brother Dao, you are allowed to plot against me, but I am not allowed to plot against you? You also know that I can't even let go of the overnight hatred. If you start, you should know that today is coming!" Besides, Taoist Mosquito thought that Patriarch Zhu Ba was going to attack him, so he fled all the way to the lightness. Looking around, Zhu Ba and Emperor Asura didn't chase after him, the Taoist couldn't help but heaved a sigh of relief, repaired the damaged body a little, and walked forward for an unknown distance, suddenly his eyes lit up. But I saw a simple and majestic giant tree standing upright in the universe, with hundreds of millions of roots hanging down, and countless auspicious energy. This bodhi tree is incredibly big, wider than the sun star of Lord Lu Ya, with luxuriant branches and leaves, lush and green, covering the boundless space. On the canopy of the Bodhi tree is a blue lotus, just covering the canopy, and there are hundreds of millions of roots, dancing slowly in the air, like a snake and a python. The petals of the green lotus are densely packed and fragrant, like a throne, there are twelve grades in total. Daoist Mosquito was overjoyed when he saw it, and said with tears, "If it wasn't for the heaven's blessing, how could we have encountered such a rare treasure?" Buzzing continuously, he turned into a giant mosquito that was thousands of miles away and rushed forward, about to eat a big piece of it. , but saw a bag suddenly flew up from the lotus platform, and covered it head-on, covering Taoist Mosquito in the bag. The countless roots of the lotus platform waved, hung the bag on the bodhi tree, and then remained motionless. From the three thousand holes of the lotus seeds came the sound of snoring, and the twelve grades of green lotus seemed to be asleep! The Bodhi tree under the lotus was rather displeased, and said slowly, "Senior Brother Qinglian, should we move somewhere? We have waited for hundreds of years in this ghost place before encountering a food delivered to our door. , not only can¡¯t prove Hunyuan, but also may starve to death!¡± That Qinglian was still snoring constantly, the Bodhi tree lifted its roots and sent them into the hole of Qinglian, that Qinglian sneezed a few times and said softly: "Brother Bodhi, we are gods, not monsters , where do you need to eat people? Don¡¯t bother me, I¡¯m still realizing the method of proving the Dao Hunyuan.¡± "Nonsense, you are obviously sleeping late!" "Where is it? I have been thinking in my sleep whether a person's soul can be split into tens of thousands, and each soul can be transformed into a living being to practice on its own. After waking up from the dream, the results of all living beings' cultivation will return to the original body. In this way Come on, it is equivalent to tens of thousands of me practicing penance at the same time, wouldn't it be wonderful?" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Ancestor Zhu Ba (smiling flatteringly): Well, today is my birthday, fellow Taoists, do you have to throw your monthly pass as a birthday present? Daoist Babao was puzzled: Laozhu, isn¡¯t Nai¡¯s birthday more than three months earlier? Why is it another birthday? Last time I gave you an inflatable doll for my birthday Slabs of tomato and rotten eggs fell on the face of Patriarch Zhu Ba. A certain pig had tears in his eyes, a bruised nose and a swollen face. He hid in the corner and took out the Demon Sealing List. He engraved the name of Lord Babao Dao on the list, and muttered: "It's called Nai!" Talking nonsense, I will use you to fill my eyes (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)coming Slabs of tomato and rotten eggs fell on the face of Patriarch Zhu Ba. A certain pig had tears in his eyes, a bruised nose and a swollen face. He hid in the corner and took out the Demon Sealing List. He engraved the name of Lord Babao Dao on the list, and muttered: "It's called Nai!" Talking nonsense, I will use you to fill my eyes (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 179 The Shameless Man Zhu Ba became the Thirteenth Brother You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The giant bodhi tree thought for a moment, then said with a smile: "Sleep to prove the Tao? What a fool's dream! Brother, let's not talk about this. I heard that Herring, Qingmu and Jinyun are discussing about reshaping the innate Tao body and reincarnation. Rebuild. The primordial energy of chaos in the universe is getting scarcer and scarcer at all. These three old things are planning to hide their chaotic bodies and the three immortal auras. Why don't you and I take advantage of their reincarnations, After snatching all three of his bodies and auras, we hid in the Yuanyuan Continent, reincarnated and recultivated, with five immortal auras and five bodies of gods, you and I can easily prove Hunyuan!" That Qinglian thought for a moment, then hesitated and said: "I'm afraid it will be difficult to explain when they come to the door." The bodhi tree smiled and said: "I have already planned. Let's form a sect. Brother, you will be the leader and I will be the deputy leader. As long as they come to the door, you and I will confess that their immortal aura and physical body are the same My teaching is predestined, God's will predestined, and I can almost get away with it!" Zhu Ganglie followed Taoist Mosquito all the way, and saw from a distance that these two monsters faintly exuded the coercion of Chaos Demon God, and they looked good, and they had already hid beside them, eavesdropping on their conversation. The bitch muttered in his heart, jumped out quickly, and shouted: "Senior brothers, little brother Zhu Shisan, finally found an organization!" The two old monsters turned pale with shock, and said: "Our plan has been heard by people, today we must kill him and send him to reincarnate!" The bodhi tree and Qinglian each turned into a Taoist, and the bodhi tree turned into The Taoist wears a bun with two claws, has a yellow face and a thin body, wears two flowers on the bun, and holds a bodhi tree in his hand. The Taoist transformed by Qinglian is six feet tall, with sallow skin, like a bamboo pole. Both of them had a spiritual light coiling around the back of their heads, like a ribbon of a spirit snake, churning endlessly. Two Taoists stopped Zhu Ganglie back and forth, Taoist Bodhi sneered and said: "You are so unlucky, you are looking for death if you heard our plot for nothing?" Just as he was about to make a move, Patriarch Zhu Ba hurriedly said: "Stop, stop! I am also a god born in the chaos, and I have the same origin as the two senior brothers, and everyone is my own!" Taoist Qinglian looked at Zhu Ganglie's body and primordial spirit, he was indeed born in chaos, he hesitated and said nothing. Taoist Bodhi also saw his true nature, and said with a sneer: "You said you are a god in the chaos, why don't we know? There are twelve gods born in the chaos, and we all know him, but we have never met you. I can't tell you Some kind of spirit who has achieved success in cultivation, deliberately came to play tricks on us!" The patriarch Zhu Ba said solemnly: "The two senior brothers don't know something. When the world was opened up, your twelve senior brothers escaped the catastrophe, and I also escaped the catastrophe. It's just that the explosion caused the younger brother's cultivation to drop drastically, which is incomparable. You guys. So I am willing to be ranked behind the twelve senior brothers, and I have given myself a name, the surname is Zhu and the name is Thirteen, also known as the Thirteenth Patriarch. I have heard for a long time that the two senior brothers are the roots of wisdom in heaven and earth. The person who worked so hard was finally found by my younger brother! God pity you¡ª¡ª" After finishing speaking, a few tears fell down. Taoist Qinglian and Taoist Bodhi heard what he said, looked at each other with a smile, and said, "So it's the thirteenth junior brother, who has admired his name for a long time, and admired him for a long time!" , after the most things are done, I will give you a body!" Having said that, the treasure tree in his hand brushed towards him involuntarily, Zhu Ganglie quickly shook his body, a big banner and a spiritual light appeared behind his head, on the spiritual light was a twenty-six-section magic whip, the spiritual light churned, and the precious tree He rushed so hard that he couldn't get down, and shouted: "Why don't you give me more of an immortal aura? My little brother also wants to prove the Tao of Hunyuan!" Taoist Bodhi saw that his body couldn't touch him, so he wanted to use his immortal aura to kill him. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "Hehe, easy to say, easy to say!" Come straight. Old Zhu turned into a twenty-four-winged dragon and fled away. Seeing that he was so fast, the two praised him in unison: "As expected of the thirteenth brother, this speed is almost comparable to that of the black dragon!" The two Taoists were transformed from plants in the chaos, and they were not good at flying. They shouted: "Junior brother, come back quickly, we are going to establish a sect, and you are the three sect masters!" The future "Three Masters" flew back happily, and said with a smile: "Senior Brothers, you must not break your promise, otherwise you will definitely become fat! And the method of enlightenment in sleep, if you create it, you must pass it on to me!" Taoist Bodhi and Qinglian are both tall and thin, they sized each other up and looked at Zhu Ganglie's body, Taoist Qinglian said with a smile: "It seems that the thirteenth brother is someone who has experienced it, and he can eat fat even if he breaks his promise. "Although he wanted to make a move, but his body's twelfth-grade lotus platform was the main attack and defense, and the aura in the back of his head didn't take shape, and the power wasn't developed, so he had to wink at Taoist Bodhi. The two Chaos Demon Gods had a tacit understanding, and the two spiritual lights rushed over. Zhu Ganglie's face darkened, and he thought, "These two bitches are just like me.??! " Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian were moved in their hearts, and they hurriedly said: "What's your idea? Tell me quickly, if you can really let the two of us prove the Tao and establish a religion, you will be the leader of the three sects and sit on an equal footing with us!" The Taoist Mosquito was overjoyed and said something quickly, which made the two of them overjoyed. There are different teachings: Mosquitoes preach Western religion, one lotus and one Bodhi! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Zhu Ba patriarch said triumphantly: Today is my birthday, and three chapters will be updated, so I ask for a monthly pass confidently! Rotten Eggs, Rotten Tomatoes, as soon as the next year's socks were smashed, countless voices said: It's been more than three months since your birthday! shameless! Of course, among the socks of Rotten Eggs and Rotten Tomatoes next year, someone also accidentally threw out a monthly pass, which is enough to make a certain pig secretly happy in the corner (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 180: Good People Don't Live Long, Disasters Will Be Destroyed for Thousands of Years You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Among the prehistoric times, even the Chaos Demon God knows my good name. It's hard to be tired of my reputation! No wonder there is a saying that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Now I have both, bad luck!" The Patriarch Zhu Ba was very resentful for not being able to break into the enemy's interior, and cooperating with them to do bad things everywhere. It's a pity that the two demon gods behaved like him and couldn't become good teachers and friends. "The innate immortal aura of the two of them has not been finalized so far, and they are not in a hurry to snatch it for a while, just leave it there, and the other demon gods want to reincarnate and rebuild, I am afraid they have to wait for the indelible aura in their hands to mature Right now, my main thing is to completely refine the body of the black dragon patriarch, and it is best to absorb his soul. By then, the patriarch Styx will not be under my control, and I want to crush him It¡¯s not round, if you want to make it round, it¡¯s not square, wouldn¡¯t it be nice?¡± Zhu looked regretfully at the body of the Dragon King Ananda. The tail of the dragon was swept by the immortal aura of Taoist Bodhi, and he was shortened by a hundred meters. On an equal footing. Zhu Ganglie was extremely jealous whether it was Taoist Qinglian's preaching in a dream, or Taoist Bodhi's fusion with a strange beast to obtain other people's supernatural powers. If he can fuse with Ananda Dragon King's physical body, Lao Zhu can walk sideways like a crab and snatch whoever he wants, no matter a magic weapon or a beautiful girl. In addition, Zhu also has an indestructible aura, invincible speed, and powerful attack. It is also a child's play to deal with the ancestor of Styx, and he can directly single out those chaotic demon gods! Taoist Qinglian¡¯s dream of proving the Tao has not been created so far. In fact, this method has already appeared in the earth and fairy world. It was created by the Taoist and Amitabha. A saint is not much different from Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Both Jieyin and Zhunti were sanctified by this method and established the Western religion. This kind of exercise is much simpler than the methods of proving the Tao of various Taoists. It does not require beheading three corpses, no merits, and no need to use any force to prove the Tao. But this kind of exercise requires extremely high mental toughness. After all, in dreams, all the lives in the world are yourself. You will find yourself becoming your father, wife and children, relatives, enemies, monarchs, strangers, etc. People, love yourself, marry yourself, give birth to yourself, bury yourself, hate yourself, worship yourself, despise yourself, calculate yourself, everything! Loyal, treacherous, good, evil, beautiful, ugly, male, female, everything, even the running dog in front of the door, the wild fox under the tree, and myself. Only those with great perseverance and great wisdom can practice this exercise to perfection and achieve Amitabha. If Lao Zhu can't kill the three corpses, and can't prove the Tao with strength, taking this method can be regarded as a shortcut, and at most one can suffer from schizophrenia, so at least he won't be wiped out by others. However, Taoist Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian had heard of his notoriety and saw his origins, so they wanted to use Zhu to design to get rid of other demon gods. Even with Zhu's 'wisdom', they couldn't help feeling a little chilled. "In Chaos Demon God, I finally met a character who can fight with me!" Someone Zhu landed on a continent at random, and with the buzzing of the banner behind his head, a black mass of six-winged giant mosquitoes flew out, covering the prehistoric land. These giant mosquitoes are the Six-winged Mosquito Department in the Asura Department, and almost all the giant mosquitoes were sucked into the Demon Sealing List by Zhu and became the Yin God in the list. These guys are rebellious and rebellious. They just got out of the demon list and got a physical body. They immediately turned their heads and killed the culprit. Zhu Ganglie sneered, and said disdainfully: "I don't know what is good or bad!" The list of demon seals shook slightly, and the bodies of these giant mosquitoes festered one after another. They died in the blink of an eye, and their souls were sucked into the list again. Lao Zhu once again endowed them with physical bodies through sealing the demon list, and released them again. They died more than a hundred times in a row. These six-winged giant mosquitoes finally collapsed. Instead, they chose to blew themselves up one by one, and their souls flew away. Old Zhu was quite helpless, he was going to hide and refine the body of the black dragon, and needed these crazy mosquito guardians, but he accidentally killed them all. He also planned to rely on these six-winged giant mosquitoes to sneak attack on the ancestor of Styx, but he didn't expect that after a lot of abuse, there was only one yin god left in the demon list, and it happened to be the well-known Jiang Ziya and Jiang Feixiong. The grievances between Jiang and Zhu have not lasted for a day or two, and it will be even more difficult to ask him to surrender. Besides, even if this good-for-nothing is three-headed and six-armed, and his golden body is not bad, I'm afraid he doesn't have the strength to protect him. Someone Jiang saw batches of six-winged Asura wiped out, and his calves trembled in fright. He hurriedly begged Zhu for forgiveness, and shouted: "Friend Zhu, the poor Taoist is willing to surrender!" "Jiang Daoyou, it's better for you to rest and recuperate in the Demon Sealing List. After the Heavenly Court is established, Pindao will give you a good position."??Bi Mawen is an official position with a prestigious reputation, which is just right for a fellow Taoist! " Jiang Ziya was so angry that he cursed loudly, and shouted: "You pig, fuck you, if you have a seed, you will kill me!" Zhu's face turned dark immediately, and he shook the Demon Sealing List thousands of times, exhausting himself so much that he couldn't breathe, so he gave up. Jiang was born and died and was resurrected. He died thousands of times and was tortured until he lost his mind, so he had to stay peacefully in the Demon Sealing List. Compared with the six-winged Asura, his backbone is pitifully small, but he doesn't have the courage to commit suicide. "Master Zhu, your brother was a Bi Mawen in the heavenly court, and I didn't seal it. If you have the ability, you can go to the immortal world to settle accounts with the Jade Emperor. You will only bully the skinny old man. What a hero? Besides, our friendship is not a day It's been two days, and you're doing something for Qingfu Zhengshen anyway, and Bi Mawen's position is really too small, not even the vice god of evil spirits." Old Zhu ignored him, and robbed the cave with the most spiritual energy on the mainland, and drove out the original monks inside. Now Zhu can be regarded as a great master, and it is no problem to deal with a character like Babao Daojun . Zhu sealed this cave, laid down all kinds of powerful forbidden methods, and began to absorb the surrounding aura, using this innate immortal aura to transform it into chaotic vitality, tempering the golden body, and cultivating the primordial spirit. The aura of the entire continent was plundered by him, and gradually thinned out. The monks of the Great Desolation were so angry that they rushed over to attack the cave of Zhu Ba Patriarch. The mountains were crushed like flat ground, causing countless casualties. Only then did the surviving monks know that there was a big devil in the mainland, and they cried and robbed the land, and moved with their family to other continents. "Where did this devil come from? It's amazing!" "There is a big banner hanging outside his cave, and he wrote: The main altar of the Western religion is the most important place, and the Bodhisattva has three stars in the sky. It must be the Bodhi Taoist of the Western religion. He has done a lot of evil, and he wants to set up a religion to preach? It is said that in another continent, there was a house pig Buddha and Maitreya Buddha is also a fat boy of the Western religion, causing people to live in dire straits! Let's spread the matter around and see how he can accomplish things alone!" "Killing people is nothing more than head-to-head. This Bodhi Taoist is full of evil. He has occupied a continent and left thousands of creatures without a way out. Sooner or later, he will be punished by God! A son has no breasts, and a daughter has no breasts!" Let's say that Zhu practiced here, and he ruined the reputation of Taoist Bodhi, and Taoist Bodhi was having a good time talking with Taoist Mosquito at the moment. Mosquito Taoist narrated the method of proving the Tao of Zhunti and Jieying the leader of the earth fairy world, including the method of cultivating the world in the palm, the method of killing three corpses to prove the way, and the method of teaching merit and virtue to become holy. These methods are incomparably exquisite. After all, they are the housekeeping skills of Buddhism and Western religion. Although Taoist Mosquito has great supernatural powers, he doesn't know much about the details of the exercises. Taoist Qinglian and Taoist Bodhi inquired carefully, and only got a rough idea. They couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. Taoist Bodhi said: "Others can create such an exquisite method, so we can do it too. If we really can't create it, we will go to Lingshan. Go look for the bad luck of the Diengdeng Ancient Buddha!" Taoist Qinglian hurriedly dissuaded him: "Although we are expensive as the twelve gods, I'm afraid we don't have the strength to wipe out a major sect. When the aura of immortality matures, we will establish the Western Sect and then go to guide them." Taoist Bodhi was still unwilling to be reconciled, so he straightened up immediately, pointed to the sky with one hand, and pointed to the ground with the other, and made a great wish: "In the sky and on the earth, I am the only one!" Shame and anger. Seeing this, Taoist Mosquito smiled inwardly: "Back then, Taoist Zhunti dared to make such a great wish, but his cultivation level at that time was already close to that of a Hunyuan sage. Only the five-color divine light can cut off the incarnation of obsession. Although you are the Chaos Demon God, you are far inferior to the Zhunti leader back then!" Taoist Bodhi saw the sneer in Taoist Mosquito's eyes, grabbed him with his big hand, picked him up again, and forcibly fused him into a god-man with six wings, twenty-four heads and eighteen arms, and shouted: "Senior brother Qinglian, I'm going to travel around. , look for a fast-flying monk, and come over to fit with you, then we can leave here and search for powerful magic weapons. Even if those evil spirits want to take our treasures crookedly, they still have the ability to escape." Taoist Qinglian nodded and said: "Junior, go back early, don't worry about me." Taoist Bodhi knew that Qinglian's twelfth-grade lotus platform defense was the best in the world, and no one could break it. Then he spread his wings and flew away. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª A big climax is coming, let me know in advance, and beg for a monthly ticket along the way. By the way, today is also the birthday of Zhu Ba Patriarch Please don't despise me, don't ignore me, don't despise me, God said, God loves the world, so he sent Zhu Ba to ask for a monthly ticket! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 181 The Human Book Is Birth Who Will Determine the Six Paths of Reincarnation You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Zhu Ganglie was hiding and cultivating, the Yuanyuan Continent was still the same as before, with an undercurrent surging in the calm, and many innate treasures were born one after another. , Xuanhuang Huntian Banner, Blood-colored Demon-gathering Banner, these four banners and Zhu Ganglie's White Lotus Golden Light Banner are collectively called the Five Square Banners. The power is the most powerful. The Jade Serum Hua Banner fell into the hands of Chanjiao, the Red Shadow Refining Light Banner fell into the hands of Jiejiao, the Black and Yellow Huntian Banner was taken away by Master Xuandu, and the Bloody Demon-gathering Banner was taken away by Maitreya Buddha. Afterwards, objects such as Juyao Banner, Juxian Banner, and Haotian Mirror were unearthed. The five-color and five-square flags belong to the supernatural treasures of innate spiritual treasures, but these three are innate treasures, and they are not inferior to the map of the universe. Only the Juyao Banner was taken away by the demon master Kunpeng, and the Juxian Banner and the Haotian Mirror disappeared without a trace just after they were born, leaving no time for the monks from the Earth Immortal Realm to make a move. Experts from various religions guessed that most of them were the work of the supernatural beings among the aboriginals. They could snatch these treasures under their noses without being noticed. I am afraid that those experts are not inferior to them in strength. In addition to unearthed treasures, the weak and small races in the Yuanyuan Continent also formed a sense of unity in the harsh environment. More and more immigrants from the outer continents gradually developed from tribes to cities, and from cities to countries. Ancestral Continent Named. At this time, the Yuanyuan Continent was still in the early days of the prehistoric period, with abundant resources and many immortal caves. Every country often began to vigorously develop Qi practitioners, expand its territory, and occupy more resources. The war gradually broke out, the wilderness was full of bones, the mainland was devastated, and there were lonely ghosts everywhere. From these solitary ghosts, many extremely evil magic weapons have also been developed, adding an alternative brilliance to the magic weapon system of the prehistoric world. Those wandering ghosts also gradually united and elected eight ghost kings to occupy a vast mountain of three thousand miles, named Yinshan. There are lonely and wild ghosts everywhere in the Yin Mountain, and the evil wind is permeated on the top of the mountain, covering the sun and not seeing the sun all year round. The ghosts in the mountains are not lacking in skilled Qi trainers who have created the method of ghost cultivation. Those who are successful in cultivating the Tao will become ghosts and immortals, and they can also manipulate magic weapons and fly to attack. These ghosts and immortals formed the Yinshan Ghost Kingdom, and gradually began to expand outwards in order to snatch the aura of heaven and earth to cultivate their true self. The eight ghost kings are extremely skilled, and there are 100,000 ghosts and immortals under their command. Ordinary monks are no match at all. The 40,000-mile radius is completely deserted and completely turned into a ghost domain. The surrounding city was unbearable to be harassed, so he sent people to Jiutian Caiyunjian to ask for help, and Chanjiao immediately sent Erlang Shen Yang Jian. Why did you only invite Chanjiao instead of other sects? It is because Master Xuandu of Renjiao is not well-known. He has been keeping a low profile in recent years. The reputation of Buddhism has been ruined by someone. He looks like a demon. Only Chanjiao is there Excellent reputation in the prehistoric. ? Yang Jian single-handedly rushed to Yinshan, the ghost domain, passed all the checkpoints, and fought all the way to the city of Senluo, challenging the eight ghost kings, winning without a single defeat. When he was about to sign the alliance under the city, a monkey suddenly jumped out of the shadowy mountain. It was the red-legged horse monkey among the four monkeys. Hi, I want to gamble with Yang Jian. This monkey has been cultivating for hundreds of years in the shadowy mountains, but the Eight Great Ghost Kings didn't notice her at all, which shows how brilliant it is. Wuzhiqi and Yang Jian gambled and fought twice, one with magic spells and two with fighting, and they never lost a single game, which made the Eight Great Ghost Kings look at this female monkey differently and wanted to win her over. Unexpectedly, at this time, a golden island suddenly flew from the universe, and four monkeys jumped off the island, and whispered to Wu Zhiqi, the female monkey was beaming, and followed the four monkeys away. This golden island stays 30,000 miles below the Guanghan Palace. As the moon rises and sets, hundreds of thousands of giant dragons guard the island. The king, the monkey king, the ancestor Xiongfei, the ancestor Jinwu, the six-eared macaque, Wu Zhiqi and other old demons are powerful, and the young generals such as Niu Shengying can also do something. The island is full of formations and full of aura. There are seas and mountains, it looks like a complete continent. Yinshan had no strong support, so he had to sign an alliance with Yang Jian under the city, agreeing to operate within three thousand miles of Yinshan and not to invade other places. But after all, it was a chaotic prehistoric era, with more and more dead people, and more and more lonely and wild ghosts. Due to the covenant, the Yinshan Ghost King had no choice but to not recruit wild ghosts. People, ghosts harm people, and the cultivation methods of ghosts and immortals spread, causing the situation to become even more chaotic. However, because of Yang Jian's intervention, the reputation of Chanjiao in the Yuanyuan Continent has become higher and higher day by day, and Taoist temples and shrines have been formed in various places to enshrine the teachings of Chanjiao.I'm afraid that the innate spiritual energy will be astigmatized, and it will no longer be the supreme cave. Senior brother, are you sure that you will become a saint within a thousand years? " Yun Zhongzi shook his head, and said: "It is absolutely impossible, the three corpses may not be beheaded within a thousand years, even after the three corpses are beheaded, the three corpses must be reunited, and they will understand the way of heaven. I am afraid that it will take another thousand years before they can be considered saints." But junior, why can't these six volumes of treasure records be used as innate treasures to suppress luck?" Taiyi rescued Ku Tianzun with a miserable face, weeping and said: "This is the book of life and death, how can we suppress luck? I got this treasure, and I already have the idea of ??sacrificing myself into hell to establish the six reincarnations, which is enough to protect my teaching luck. lose!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Appeal again, the climax of the second volume of this book is coming soon, call for a monthly pass~ besides, today is Zhuba Patriarch's birthday ) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 182: With Good Intentions, Taiyi Rescues the Suffering God You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Yun Zhongzi heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and after a while he said bitterly: "Junior brother, the matter has not reached this point" Tianzun Taiyi saves bitterness with a slight smile, and said: "It's already here. Senior brother, you see, Senior Brother Xuandu keeps a low profile, but he is deeply taught by the Taishang Taoist ancestors. Among all people, only he has the deepest roots and the deepest Taoism. Even if there is no congenital treasure to suppress luck, his strength alone is enough to ensure the luck of a thousand years. What's more, senior brother Xuandu never shows off his mountains and dews, and he can even give away two innate treasures. He may not have other treasures on him. ?The strength of Taoist Duobao of Jiejiao is almost the same as that of his senior brother. He has two golden maces and a pair of dragon and phoenix scissors. Daoist Duobao was fine, but Kong Xuan was blessed, he was once reincarnated as Kong Qiu, showing the appearance of a saint. Looking at Buddhism again, it is said that there are a lot of stars and great people come out in large numbers. When the Lantern Ancient Buddha taught me, Master Yuanshi Tianzun was both a teacher and a friend with him. When we see him, we can call him a brother or a teacher. His Taoism is probably higher than that of his senior brother. Although Maitreya Buddha's reputation is not obvious now, he is the future leader of the star robbery appointed by the Tathagata Buddha, and he has been passed down by the Tathagata. The Great Sun Tathagata Folu Yadao Jun, even we would call him a teacher back then, and won the Eastern Emperor Bell, occupying the True Sun Palace. The luck of Buddhism is unmatched right now. Look at the demon master Kunpeng, occupying the Taiyin True Palace and holding a demon-gathering banner. Although he has not set up a teaching and preaching at the moment, when the demon-gathering banner is displayed, millions of demons will inevitably gather. Look at the Great Immortal Zhenyuan, who is holding a dragon and phoenix treasure record, and a ginseng fruit tree. Before the heavenly scriptures appeared, this world respected him. There is also Panlong Panfeng Yuanshen, who turned into three Taoists, which are of the same origin as the Sanqing sages, and have the merits of opening the sky, which is incomparable to no one in heaven. There are also twelve Chaos Demon Gods, who get eleven parts of the immortal aura. The chaotic body cannot be sanctified, but if they are reincarnated and recultivated, with the help of the aura, they will be able to guarantee their luck and prove the Tao easily. ?Only I teach that the golden knife is transformed from a part of the Pan Demon Spear. The Pan Demon Spear is an innate treasure, and so is the Golden Knife, but it is a defective product after all. Although the Jade Serum Huaqi is powerful, it is only transformed from fragments of the indestructible aura, not a treasure. There are also these six volumes of treasure records. Those who get them can only incarnate in the six realms, set up hell, go to hell, and cannot suppress their luck. " Yun Zhongzi knew what he was telling the truth, and was about to speak, Taiyi Tianzun said with a smile: "If I incarnate in the six realms of reincarnation, no matter how many kalpas, I will not worry about death, and incarnate in reincarnation, I will get the first battle after the creation of the world. Merit falls on the senior brother, enough for the senior brother to prove the Tao! If the senior brother proves the Tao, I will teach Daxing, and I will be reincarnated. I can still choose outstanding disciples and imprint him with the Yuqing mark in front of the reincarnation pool. It can be prosperous and prosperous!" Taiyi Tianzun bowed long and said: "Senior brother, this is a plan for hundreds of millions of years, don't stop me." Yun Zhongzi was silent, and suddenly knelt down on the ground, weeping and said: "Junior Brother Taiyi, I am not as good as you, please accept my worship!" Taiyi Tianzun quickly helped him up, and said: "Brother, how dare I be? Get up quickly, don't let others see it, it's a joke that I don't have an outline for teaching! Besides, I am reincarnated and compatible with the six realms. , there is no silence and no death, even a saint would never want to kill me, why not do it?" Yun Zhongzi got up and cried loudly: "Incarnate in reincarnation, the body does not exist, life after life, there is no hope of proving the Tao! Junior brother think twice!" Taiyi Tianzun also shed tears and said: "I have made up my mind, so don't persuade me. I sacrifice my life to defend the Tao, and the merits and virtues fall on the head of the senior brother. When the senior brother proves the Tao, I will rest in peace." The two joined hands to come to the Nine Heavens Colorful Clouds, and gathered thousands of people to teach, including Guang Chengzi and others, as well as Yang Jian and other second-generation disciples. They gathered in the Yuxu Palace. Standing on the left side of Tianzun, he told everyone about this, and there was a burst of mourning in Yuxu Palace. No matter the second generation disciples, or Guangchengzi and others, they were all choked with tears. Guang Chengzi said: "Master, think twice!" Master Lingbao and others also urged in unison: "Think twice!" Taiyi Tianzun smiled and said nothing, and the six treasure records on his head became more and more holy. Nezha still didn't know what was going to happen, so he was in a daze, and followed his stupid tongue to persuade him. Taiyi Tianzun smiled and said: "I only accept one disciple in this life, and that is Nezha. I am very sorry for him. After I go, Nezha will inherit me." Brothers and sisters, take care of your mantle." Guang Chengzi and the others couldn't bear it anymore, bursting into tears, they all knelt down and said: "Except for the saints in the world, no one can be worthy of our worship, Taiyi saves the suffering, the great kindness and virtue, please accept our blessings!" Worship! For hundreds of millions of years from now on, even if I wait to prove the Dao, you will always be honored by us!" In Yuxu Palace, these once powerful figures and monks who may also prove the Hunyuan in the future, asked the impossible The man who became a saint, knelt down. Tianzun Taiyi saved the suffering calmly, and said: "The six magical instruments are not all in my Yuxu Palace yet.In the palace, there are also various treasures such as Samsara Pond, Naihe Golden Bridge, Zhetian Baigai, Six Paths of Heaven, Eighteen-story Continent, Nine Nether Yellow Springs, etc. that are not in my Yuxu Palace. Either snatch or exchange, all are in the hands, so that the merits will not fall into other families. " Yun Zhongzi said: "I will move here as soon as possible on the eighteenth floor of the continent. The Reincarnation Pond is in the Guanghan Palace of the Taiyin Star. Only Chang'e and Yue'e are there. It is not difficult to get it. The ancestral relics are on Floating Dragon Island, so you can grab them. But the golden bridge fell into the hands of Maitreya Buddha. Buddhism is so powerful that you can only exchange it with treasures. Only Jiuyou Huangquan is the incarnation of the ancestor of Minghe " Taiyi Tianzun said with a smile: "Then give Minghe a merit, and the poor Taoist also has something to ask him for." This is the first merit after the creation of the world. Extradition of ghosts in the yang world, reincarnation and reincarnation, all the six divisions of religion, man, and heaven in later generations are based on this. Creation and creation of a reincarnation system can be described as infinite merit. This kind of merit is enough for a mortal to directly become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian and a saint who proves the way. However, it is absolutely impossible for the person who incarnates the six realms to obtain this merit. This person's body does not exist, and his soul is scattered into the treasure record of the six realms, attached to the six realms, builds six gates, separates the pool of reincarnation, establishes the heavenly realm, human realm, asura realm, hell realm, evil ghost realm, and animal realm. The body, only the true spirit is integrated with the whole hell, and the merit can only fall on the designated person. Eighteen levels of hell are widely set up, and the incarnation of the six realms of reincarnation requires many innate magic treasures. Only the congenital treasures of the six realms are dominant, and the merits account for half, and the merits and virtues of the congenital treasure reincarnation pool account for one-fifth. One-tenth of the merits of **, but the golden bridge accounts for one-twentieth, and the rest belongs to Jiuyou Huangquan. Nine Nether Yellow Springs accounted for half of it, but the ancestor of Minghe was powerful, if he was forcibly robbed, the damage would be heavy and the loss outweighed the gain. Taiyi Tianzun asked Minghe again, and decided to give him half of the merits. After hearing this, everyone knew what Tianzun thought, looked at Nezha, and nodded endlessly. If Yun Zhongzi obtained 85% of the merits and virtues, even if he could not become a saint at that time, he would only be able to prove the Tao after spending thousands of years of hard work. All the people have discussed it and it has been decided, the Daoxing Tianzun took the golden knife and went to Mount Sumeru to ask to see Maitreya Buddha. Guang Chengzi led the teaching immortals to Fulong Island to grab Zhetian Baigai and Liu Dao's disciples. Yun Zhongzi personally went to the pillar of evil energy to reach the sky, and asked to see the ancestor of Minghe. From Chang'e's place, there is an Antarctic fairy who goes to borrow it, and if he can't borrow it, he will rob it. As for the eighteenth-level continents, it is necessary to teach many disciples to work together to forcefully move these continents from the universe. This is a huge project. There are many continents in the universe. Many continents have been deserted, their auras have been lost, and there is no one to fight for them. Chi Jingzi and Master Yuding led the disciples to go there. Yang Jian set off to Yinshan to lobby the Eight Great Yinshan Ghost Kings and make a covenant with them. The Eight Great Ghost Kings will serve as the future judges of the underworld. Maitreya Buddha didn't know that the golden bridge he got by accident was the Naihe Golden Bridge, greedy for the power of the golden sword of Daoxing Tianzun, and exchanged the Naihe Bridge for him. Daoxing Tianzun got the Naihe Golden Bridge and immediately returned to the colorful clouds in the Nine Heavens. The Antarctic fairy went to Guanghan Palace to borrow the Hunyuan Jinlou, but was ridiculed by the eloquent jade rabbit and returned ashamed. The three little girls in the Guanghan Palace got along very happily with the Avalokitesvara of Luojia Mountain, and told the Avalokitesvara about the matter. The Avalokitesvara was thoughtful, and got up and looked down at the Fulong Island. Guang Chengzi and others are attacking Fulong Island, and various defensive formations are raised on the island. Wukong and others are fighting hard to resist, and they can't help but sneer slightly: "Sister Chang'e, use the Hunyuan Gold Hollow to use it." Fairy Chang'e was puzzled, and said with a smile: "This treasure belongs to the great master, so why borrow it or not?" She handed the Hunyuan gold carving to her, but seeing Master Guanyin suddenly offering the Hunyuan gold carving, It was about the size of the Guanghan Palace, and when it was covered down, hundreds of millions of golden lights swarmed out, cutting it down like a blade! Many Yuxu Palace disciples were not aware of it for a while, and their cultivation bases were directly cut off by the golden light. Seeing that the situation was not good, Guang Chengzi kept cursing and retreated with all the disciples. "The slut from Guanghan Palace has hooked up with another man, so he is called a fairy!" Chang'e, Yue'e and Jade Rabbit were so angry that tears filled their eyes, and complained that Guanyin was troublesome. Guanyin said with a smile: "It's okay, let me get a great merit for my sister!" ? In the prehistoric universe, there is an uninhabited continent with a magnificent mountain and a three-star cave in the mountain. It is said that it is the important place of the Western religion. On this day, a figure suddenly rose into the sky, turned into a ferocious beast in mid-air, and walked away, leaving behind an extremely arrogant voice: "Hunyuan Jinlou, Covering the Sky and White Cover and Six Paths of Reincarnation are all my treasures, how can they not give me some benefits?" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Zhu Ba Patriarch: Birthday Crackling, a group of wild bulls trampled past, the ancestor lay on the ground vomiting blood, and stretched out a bloody hand to the sky: Monthly ticket (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com) Crackling, a group of wild bulls trampled past, the ancestor lay on the ground vomiting blood, and stretched out a bloody hand to the sky: Monthly ticket (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 183 Zhu Baliwei Six-tone Vibration Demonstrates Supernatural Powers (First Change, Summoning Monthly Pass) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Let¡¯s say that Zhuba Patriarch broke through and came out, and the Yuanyuan Continent changed again, but he saw a big opening suddenly opened in the sky of the Floating Dragon Island, and a thousand-winged black dragon demon god swam out from it. The dragon's head is held high, and its eyes are as bright as the sun and the moon. Another demon god rose from the island, which was the incarnation of Hongjun, holding a golden spear and a golden stick, standing on top of the black dragon, and above the black dragon and the incarnation of Hongjun were coiled countless giant dragons, with fangs and claws, and a ferocious face. A huge palace rose from the island again, resplendent in gold and jade, and landed on Hongjun's forehead. A loud voice came from the palace, saying that people were explaining and intercepting the six teachings of Buddhism and Western demons, and the sound was like a bell. Regardless of the orthodox Taoism of the Six Religions, or the crooked ways of evil spirits, that voice has something to say, as the so-called subtle words and great righteousness, it speaks out in one word! Countless monks in the wilderness heard the Taoism preached by that voice, and they felt that it was incomparably exquisite, and what they said was listening to the king's words, which was better than ten years of hard work. One after another, they flew into the air to listen to the lecture, bewildered and intoxicated. Floating Dragon Island had only been preaching for one day, and a loud voice came from Fengqi Mountain Lingshan, talking about the magic of the Western religion, which was much more subtle than that of Fulong Island. ; There was also a loud voice from Mount Sumeru, talking about the Buddhist method of saving others and oneself, which is much more profound than Fulong Island, and another group of monks left; A loud voice also came from among the colorful clouds in the nine heavens, talking about the mysteries of explaining teachings, understanding innateness, prolonging life and avoiding death, and another group of monks left Fulong Island; A loud voice also came from the East Palace of the Sun Star, saying that the six senses of the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind are deeply hidden to realize the wonderful way of Bodhi, but because the Tao is too deep, only a few people can understand it. Open the door, several monks entered it, and disappeared; There was also a loud voice from the Taiyin Star Demon Emperor Palace, talking about the practice of the Heavenly Demon, secret alchemy, a shortcut to get Hunyuan, and countless big demons flew up to the Taiyin Star to listen to the lecture; There was also a loud voice from Wuji Cliff in the Great Barren Mountain, teaching the method of surpassing innate good fortune, which is also much more subtle than Fulong Island, and many monks who are not born with enough and have more than enough to learn to listen to the lecture; There was also a loud voice from the Piaomiao Peak of the Great Barren Mountain, but the Taoism taught was too blunt, no one could understand it, and no one came to listen to the lecture. The voice spoke five thousand words, sighed, and stopped talking. Only when the five thousand words were spread throughout the Great Desolate Continent, Fulong Island's voice stopped for a moment, and only after the five thousand words were finished, did they continue to speak. Seeing Fulongdao stopped to give lectures and listening to his preaching, Great Master Xuandu danced with joy, sat down again, and said: "My way, one person who understands it is enough to surpass tens of thousands of monks." While the various great monks were talking, suddenly there was an extremely evil voice from outside the sky, talking about the exquisite method of seizing human essence and cultivating golden elixir by killing people with hostility. Looking around, I saw hundreds of thousands of blood carts, millions of asuras hugging an ancestor, and the infinite black mist behind him made all kinds of miraculous appearances of heavenly demons. Although it is an evil method, it also reveals an authentic style. The 100,000 blood river carts flew to the Yuanyuan Continent, and countless female Asura flew into the sky, acting like demons dancing wildly, charming all living beings. Those monks with low cultivation bases and ordinary creatures saw this, thinking that there was no heaven, so they bowed down. At this time, in the Wanshou Mountain in the hinterland of the Yuanyuan Continent, a huge ginseng tree suddenly rose. On the tree, there was a dragon and a phoenix flying around, and a loud voice came from under the tree: "enough!" As soon as this remark came out, all the voices in the sky and the earth disappeared immediately, and even those great monks who preached the scriptures were speechless at the moment. But listening to the voice from Longevity Mountain, he said alone: ??"Zhu Ba Patriarch, Ming He Patriarch, now you two have cultivated enough to be on par with the Six Religions, don't confuse people anymore!" The voice paused for a moment, and then said: "The patriarch Zhu Ba is also the head of the six sects, but the teachings of the six sects are so profound. If you want to take care of both, you are afraid that you are not proficient in the six arts. Wouldn't it be a mistake for your own qualifications and for your children? There is no precedent for the creation of evil methods, but after all, it is against the way of heaven, so don't you worry about the punishment of heaven? You two take care of yourselves, and establish a religion after you prove the way!" Zhu Ganglie's voice came from Floating Dragon Island, saying: "Thank you, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal, for your guidance." Jie Jie laughed loudly and said, "Zhen Yuanzi, you have never proved the Tao, so what qualifications do you have to speak about me?" Just as he finished speaking, he saw a dragon and a phoenix flying in the Longevity Mountain, and in a moment there was a distance of ten thousand miles. Huge, the storm is raging, rushing towards the Asura army! The old ancestor Minghe changed his face and said: "Zhen Yuanzi, I am not afraid of you, nor am I here to seek your bad luck, but Yun Zhongzi invited me here this time, you dare to touch me?" Next to Patriarch Minghe, Yun Zhongzi got up and said, "Great Immortal Zhenyuan, please calm down. We invite Patriarch Minghe to come here at this moment. There is no malice, and we have something to discuss." The dragon and phoenix soared in the air for a week,Although Pindao is not talented, he would not betray his teacher, so he had to put the matter aside. This time I will incarnate into the six realms and set up hells. It is impossible to protect Nezha. He has a violent temper and is upright. I am afraid that he will suffer in the future, so I have to ask my fellow Taoists. " Old Ancestor Minghe said: "Good. Since I have accepted your benefits, how can I not do my best? Nezha, fetch a basin of water." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The Bull Demon King took Niu Shengying and Niu Niuniu for a morning run on Fulong Island. Five cows ran past, and the old cow shouted: "Getting up in the morning to exercise is good for your body and mind!" Did you hit something?" A group of bulls had already trampled over it, and the old cow laughed and said, "It's probably a rock." Looking back, he saw Zhu Ba's ancestor lying on the ground completely unrecognizable, twitching all over, the old cow rushed to him, crying loudly: " Brother, do you have any last words?" The patriarch Zhu Ba stretched out his bloody hand, and said angrily, "Monthly ticket" (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 184: There is a Great Universe in the Basin Karma Red Lotus Molding the Golden Body (Second Change, Summoning the Monthly Pass) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nezha looked down on Patriarch Minghe. Although his master was respected and uncle in front of him, but the lotus incarnation was like a vengeful enemy, so how could he listen to Patriarch Minghe? Refusing to fetch water. Taiyi Tianzun sighed and said: "Fool, do you still let me go?" Nezha had no choice but to go outside the hall and bring a basin of clear water from a jade basin, and put it heavily in front of the ancestor Minghe, splashing everywhere. Patriarch Minghe didn't take it seriously, and said with a smile: "Everyone from the Fang family, you are making a fool of yourself." Yun Zhongzi and Taiyi Tianzun said in unison: "I am going to observe the ancestor's spell." Patriarch Minghe laughed loudly, opened his mouth slightly, and spit out a red lotus flower, which has a lotus platform of nine ranks. The lotus leaves the tip of his tongue and gently falls into the jade basin in front of him. It suddenly takes root and sprouts, and the clear water in the basin rippling, making a scorching sound. But seeing the extremely small red lotus karmic fire ejected from the ninth grade red lotus, falling into the clear water, turning into fiery red lotus leaves, it really is the infinite redness of the lotus leaves! A piece of lotus leaves rippling slightly, suddenly a red lotus grows out of the water, and the breeze blows, swaying and graceful. After a gust of wind, all the lotus bones bloomed one after another, and the crimson color of the basin was full, reflecting the redness of Yuxu Palace, which was incomparably gorgeous. Although the jade basin is small, when you look deeply into it, it looks like a vast ocean, with red lotuses as large as three feet everywhere on the surface of the sea. Seeing this, Yun Zhongzi and Taiyi Tianzun exclaimed in unison: "Friend Daoist's spells have reached the stage of establishing a sect, and it is admirable to be able to create a unique spell." After hearing this, Old Ancestor Minghe was very proud. His spell was taken from the palm universe of Buddhism, but it is different from the palm universe, and each has its own strengths. The old ancestor reservedly smiled and said: "I'm laughing at you, it's hard to enter the hall of elegance. Nezha, you call yourself a hero, how dare you jump into the basin, from a lotus at the side of the basin to the nine-pin red lotus in the middle?" superior?" Nezha laughed and said, "Young Master is not a fool, you just jumped when you let him? Teacher, uncle, you two are too, and you actually played tricks on me with this monster, I will stop playing!" Turning around, he slipped away, Yun Zhongzi shook his head and said, "You stupid man, you stupid man!" He stretched out his hand, squeezed Nezha firmly, and threw it into the basin. It is also strange to say that Nezha's body is several times larger than this jade basin, but when it falls down, his body shrinks sharply, and when he gets into the basin, his body is as small as the tip of a needle. Nezha shouted: "Master, you are also dizzy, and you are going to deal with me with this evil spirit!" He jumped up and flew out of the basin. No matter how fast or how fast he changes, he always keeps spinning in place. Ancestor Minghe smiled and said: "Nezha, you'd better walk honestly and walk on top of the nine-rank red lotus. Naturally, it will benefit you, and you will get out of the jade basin easily." Nezha kept cursing, his lips were dry with exhaustion, the three people outside just ignored him, and had no choice but to fall on the first red lotus beside the basin. As soon as he landed on it, he saw infinite karmic fire gushing out from the lotus, covering his whole body in an instant, sizzling and burning, Nezha closed his eyes and shouted: "Dead, dead!" Unexpectedly, after a long time, instead of having any pain, my body became more and more comfortable, but my body became heavier. Nezha opened his eyes and said with a smile: "This karmic fire has nothing to do with its appearance. Watch me walk through this sea of ??fire in the blink of an eye!" Lifting his feet and walking ten steps forward, he felt that his body was getting heavier and heavier, and secretly said in surprise: "According to this If you go down, if you take a few steps forward, you will have to lie on the lotus!" Beyond this sea of ??flames, the voice of Master Taiyi came: "Fool, stare at the front, don't think about anything, go all the way to the nine-pin red lotus, and you're done!" Nezha listened to the teacher's words, cheered up, and walked forward for more than ten cloths. His body was so heavy that he couldn't move anymore. He was about to stop and rest when suddenly the lotus incarnation that Taiyi Tianzun had shaped for him disintegrated. Turned into ashes, leaving only one spirit bead floating in the air. The boundless lotus leaves surged and turned into karmic red lotuses, attached to the Lingzhu, and became a lotus incarnation again, with blood red all over. This incarnation was twice as strong as the previous one. Nezha felt his steps were light, and walked forward again. After walking a few steps, he became heavy again, depressed in his heart: "When will this come to an end?" Outside, Yun Zhongzi and Taiyi Tianzun met and nodded secretly. Taiyi Tianzun said to the old ancestor Minghe: "The ancestor bestowed such a treasure as the ninth-grade red lotus, and let the little apprentice cast a golden body with fire. I don't know how to thank you." Patriarch Minghe laughed and said: "You respect me one foot, and I will return you one foot. It's rare that Taoist Taiyi incarnated in Liudao thought of me and gave me benefits. Although I am the master of the evil sect, how can I not repay you? Nine grades of red lotuses may seem like great treasures to you, but poor beings are active among the pillars of evil energy, and a lot of similar treasures have been harvested." After a pause, he continued: "This sea of ??fire is enough to Let Nezha go for three years, and after the Yehuo golden body is molded, Nezha's defense may be the only one in the world."If a person can break through, there will be boundless karma and evil spirits when he strikes. It's a bit like a person of evil ways like me!" Daoist Brother Yun Zhongzi, if you are willing to part with him, Pindao would like to accept an apprentice. " Patriarch Minghe only had heirs and never had any disciples, which shows his love for Nezha. Yun Zhongzi looked at Taiyi Tianzun, Tianzun shook his head slightly, and had to apologize: "Fellow Daoist fell in love with the wrong person. After Junior Brother Taiyi leaves, Nezha will inherit his mantle to ensure that Taiyi's morality is not lost." Taiyi Tianzun also laughed and said: "I heard that Guanyin also has a ninth-grade lotus platform, which is a magic weapon of the righteous way. If you can ask him to help, Nezha can combine the two magic weapons of righteousness and evil, and you won't lose your mind in the killing." "If you can use the ninth-grade red lotus to forge the karmic fire golden body, and then use the ninth-grade white lotus to be compatible with the red lotus, I am afraid that Nezha's golden body will be enough to become an existence second only to the nine-turn Xuangong! Patriarch Minghe felt a little displeased when he heard the words, but he also knew these orthodox ideas of Taoism, so he suppressed his unhappiness and said: "As far as I know, there are still many magic weapons in your religion that have not been obtained. In the hands of Zhu Ba and Guanghan Palace, do you need help from the poor Taoist?" Thinking of the power of Fulong Island and Guanghan Palace, Yun Zhongzi was a little hesitant. Seeing this, Tianzun Taiyi immediately said: "Senior brother, you can't." It will cause people to gossip, and the Great Immortal Zhenyuan will come forward to accuse me of what Yuxu Palace has done, so please forgive me, Brother Dao." Old Ancestor Minghe shook his head and said: "When my incarnation enters hell and turns into Nine Nether Yellow Springs, I will also gain boundless merits and virtues. Even the most evil is the righteous way. It is difficult to distinguish righteousness from evil. Although Zhenyuanzi is the ancestor of the earth immortal , but they have too much prejudice against my Asura clan. You must know that my Asura clan is also one of the six realms, and it is God's will!" Taiyi Tianzun pondered for a moment, then said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist said the truth, but I'm afraid that's not the case, right?" Ancestor Minghe laughed and said: "The real person doesn't tell lies, I just want to compete with Ancestor Zhu Ba again. Don't worry, as long as I don't make a move, Zhen Yuanzi won't make a move either. I only need to send out 100,000 vehicles The blood river chariot can restrain hundreds of thousands of wild dragons, and the rest will be handled by Yuxu Palace, so it will not overwhelm the host." Tianzun Taiyi and Yun Zhongzi looked at each other, and they also secretly worried about the hundreds of thousands of giant dragons on Fulong Island. These dragons are well-trained, like an army, but they have refined Taoism and extraordinary strength. If there can be Asura clan blood and chariots against each other, it will be much easier to deal with, and it will also avoid causing a lot of casualties. "In that case, I would like to thank fellow Taoists in advance." Let's say that in the bitter cold place in the north of the Yuanyuan Continent, the snow-capped mountains are pleasant, and if you look at Qiong carvings and jade bricks, it is really snow-covered for thousands of miles, and it is covered in silver everywhere. In the big snow mountain, there are many fairy and rare herbs, which are fragrant. There are also fairy beasts galloping and jumping, very happy. The snow line goes up, and the wind is fierce. When ordinary monks come here, they will often be blown away by a gust of wind, and their bones will be wiped out. There are also caves above the snow mountain. There are three Xiantian caves in total. In one of the caves, Hunyuan Tianzun is sitting in front of the Eight Diagrams stove with a pole, staring at the flames in the stove, and the sound of the wind is heard. The voice of speaking, even though it is a million miles away from here, and the wind is howling, it is still clear to the ears. Hunyuan Tianzun listened to these exquisite Taoism, his complexion was like an ancient well without waves, but there were flames beating in his eyes, and the wicked demon god sitting beside him - at the moment named Nuwa Empress, kindly reminded: "Senior brother Laojun, in the furnace The elixir is ripe" Hunyuan Tianzun sighed suddenly, and with this sigh, the wind outside the cave suddenly dispersed, as if being forcibly dispersed by a huge force, only Tianzun said lightly: "Junior Sister, did you hear that? Those tall people , how far their cultivation has reached, how can we have a foothold in the future?" Empress Nuwa laughed and said, "I heard that liar Hongjun said that these people are all demons from other lands, and the catastrophe bestowed on us by the way of heaven can only prove the way if we get rid of these demons. Brother, why do you want others to destroy your prestige?" Hunyuan Tianzun smiled and said: "Exotic demons? Can there be such exquisite Taoism? These Taoisms, in my opinion, are also authentic. I can't understand what I can't understand. After hearing a few things, I can make inferences. It¡¯s amazing. These Taoisms are not contrary to the Dao, but they are interlinked. Even I listened to them and wanted to worship them as teachers to seek the Tao, let alone others? Even if I become enlightened in the future, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t compete with them in terms of luck .¡± Empress Nuwa frowned and thought, and said with a smile: "It's a pity that they are fighting among themselves, they are not united, they only know to fight for their own interests, but the four of us don't have this kind of conflict. The future victory or defeat is uncertain!" Hunyuan Tianzun suddenly realized, he laughed and said: "Listen to what my junior sister said, and you can see the blue sky through the clouds and mists. You have been taught! Their Taoism and methods are contending, but the competition gives us a chance to breathe and develop, and the future victory or defeat will be determined." It's too early. Let's just calm down and see how they fight!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Zhu Ba Patriarch: Magic weapon, territory, mistress, monthly pass, throw them all over! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; ¡ª¡ªnot counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Zhu Ba Patriarch: Magic weapon, territory, mistress, monthly pass, throw them all over! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 185 Spring Heart Ripples Zhu Bada Drives Guanghan Palace (third update, ask for a monthly ticket) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Patriarch Zhu Ba also knew that what he had learned was quite complicated. When the Great Immortal Zhenyuan pointed out that he wanted to be proficient in the six teachings, but he could not master any of them, Lao Zhu immediately came to his senses. Didn't the teachings of the religion have been carefully tempered for hundreds of millions of years before the exquisite Taoism is handed down to the world? Zhu Ganglie only studied for a few years under the Master Xuandu of the Renjiao, and for a few years under the ancestor of the Tongtian Sect. He also got the memory of Master Guanyin and understood the teachings and the morals of Buddhism. The secrets of the Tao and the demon door are a shortcut to the method of Hunyuan, which comes from the speculation after the dialogue with the Kunpeng demon master. As for the Daoism of Patriarch Minghe, he also dabbled in it, but he realized it from the Bone Heavenly Demon Banner on the Twelve Yuanchen. Although Styx has powerful mana and is a master figure, he is still not a teacher. ?These seven methods of Taoism are all broad and profound, and their essence can be obtained in a short time. Therefore, when Lao Zhu preached the magic power of the six-tone vibration, he would be overwhelmed by all the masters. Just as Zhen Yuanzi said, it is impossible to integrate the six religions. Instead, it is not as fast as finishing one, and it is expected to prove the Tao. Having said that, it is still possible to master one or two methods of Taoism. Buddhism is the quasi-prompt Taoist who merged the methods of Western religion and Taoism to create a unique morality and establish a sect. Could it be that he, Old Zhu, is no better than a Taoist who is not allowed to mention Taoism? It is not comparable now, but it may not be comparable in the future. At this moment, he is not trying to compete with the Six Sects, but all purpose is to establish prestige, to announce to the Six Sects and many great supernatural beings that Zhu has the power to be on an equal footing with them, and to warn those who plot wrongdoings, and at the same time, some The meaning of equal distribution of interests is in it. Shocking the heroes with his loud voice, Lao Zhu is probably the number one person in the Three Realms, but Zhu Ganglie also knows that the real strength is built on the fists, and even if some people say it verbally, no matter how extravagant the hype is, some people will not accept it, and they must be divided. Only when you see the highs and lows of the field, will people feel awe and admit that you have the qualifications to sit down and negotiate with them. The patriarch Zhu Ba started in the wilderness of the earth and immortal world, and rose rapidly with the behavior of a villain. After all, his foundation is not deep, so it is difficult for people to accept him as a force of the separatist side. Only after a battle and showing his true strength, Only then will it be convincing. Right now, after establishing prestige with momentum, it is necessary to establish prestige with strength! Of the three thousand continents, only the Yuanyuan Continent is the main battlefield for all religions to compete. From now on, religions will be established to preach, heaven will be set up to open hell, and all things will be based on this place. If you abandon this place, you will never have a foothold in the wild. Zhu Ganglie looked at the brothers, frowned, and said: "A decisive battle with Chanjiao, you can't lose, if you lose, you will be robbed of treasures, and the establishment of hell will be without our participation. From now on, we will open the dragon palace and heaven. Things, we will be excluded." The six-eared macaque has very strong ears, and has already heard the calculations in Yuxu Palace. It shook its head and said, "But we can't win easily. In Yuxu Palace, there are Yun Zhongzi, Taiyi Tianzun, Daoxing Tianzun, Lingbao Master, and Guangchengzi." , Yuding Daoist, etc. to explain and teach Jinxian, their strength is almost the same, enough to be compared with the young master, far surpassing our brothers, people like Yang Jian are also extremely good, enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with me. What's more, there is Ming Ancestor He is fanning the flames, it is not easy to deal with the 100,000-blood Heche, and the snow mountain in the North Pole is not so peaceful. Difficult, difficult, difficult!" Zhu Ganglie looked at the far-off North Pole and shook his head. The magic power of the six-eared macaque became more and more exquisite. He could hear every move of the whole continent clearly in his ears, and there was almost nothing he could hide from him. The Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha in the Great Kunlun Mountains, the Hunyuan Tianzun and Nuwa Empress in the Great Snow Mountain in the Arctic, and the two mysterious Tianzun all seem to have some unpredictable thoughts, and the Taoist Buddha and other religions also have different thoughts. Zhu Ganglie pondered for a moment, and said: "In today's Great Desolate Continent, all forces are gradually taking shape. The monks from my fairy world are a little smug after getting rid of Hongjun. When the indigenous forces secretly grow stronger and counterattack, they will suffer. Eat! Don't be too busy telling them now, who will put us in the eyes when we are getting rid of Hongjun? Only by making them suffer a little will they know the importance of us! The most important thing right now is to deal with the attacks of Chanjiao and Styx. If you can't stop it, you can't talk about it. If you lose your magic weapon and your formation, you will be kicked out of Yuanyuan Continent. If you can't prove Hunyuan, you can never come back! Only by blocking it and making them suffer, can we gain benefits from setting up hell and darkness, and only then can we make them look at us differently. " Zhu Ganglie got up, looked up at the huge and drooping Guanghan Palace above his head, which seemed to be palpable, and said: "Brothers, prepare first, lest Chanjiao suddenly attack, I will go and get a strong reinforcement." The Bull Demon King and others all knew his roots, and when they saw him looking up at the Moon Palace, they all laughed and said, "There are three thousand people in the world of mortals, and the mortal heart is still alive, and the patriarch Zhu Ba is full of love!"   Zhu Ganglie scolded with a smile: "Come on, it's not that I have moved my heart, but that there is a fairy in the moon palace whose mana is several times stronger than yours, and even I am inferior to this fairy. This line, I lay down for a long time, and trying my best to convince her now, we have an extra strong support." After finishing speaking, he got up and flew to Guanghan Palace. At the same time, Master Guanyin also got up from Luojia Mountain, stepped on the nine-pin lotus platform, and went to the Moon Palace. The Bull Demon King and the others sneered behind their backs and said: "Back in the world of immortals, when we were drunk, we took advantage of others and wanted to overthrow them, but was brought down by the Jade Emperor and hit with eight hundred golden hammers. We all know this anecdote. It is very clear, but now I say "I have been lying down for a long time" in a high-sounding manner! I am afraid that the heart that is full of spring has been swaying for a long time!" The Chijiri Horse Monkey Demon King Wuzhiqi is new here, and he doesn't know the roots of old Zhu, so he quickly asks: "What did the little master do in the fairy world?" Everyone told the heroic deeds of Marshal Tianpeng molesting Chang'e while drunk, crying and trying to sleep with her. Wu Zhiqi blushed with shame, spat a few times, and shouted: "Dirty, dirty! My mother sees him as a bad guy!" Man, I didn't expect to do this kind of thing, Dayu was such a hero back then, and he fell into the hands of Tu Shannvjiao! You must know that a knife on Sezi's head cut off the head of such a hero!" The six-eared macaque winked at Wu Zhiqi and said, "Sister, as the saying goes, heroes are saddened by beauty, and men love women, this is also human nature." Wu Zhiqi saw that this coquettish monkey was not pleasing to the eye, sneered, and said: "I I'm sworn brother and sister with you, not because I'm in love with you, but because we are all extinct monkeys, each with our own strengths." The six-eared macaque blushed with embarrassment and remained silent. The Bull Demon King smiled inwardly when he saw this, and hurriedly said: "Let's gossip, I'm not proficient in marching and fighting, and forming formations. I still need the support of brothers and sisters." Although there were some small conflicts among the people, when it came to the business, they still worked together, and immediately agreed, arranged around, integrated the prehistoric dragons, and set up a formation, just waiting for the provocation to come. Let's say that Zhu Ganglie flew to Guanghan Palace, feeling uneasy in his heart, just at this moment, Master Guanyin also flew up, looked at him, and each smiled knowingly. With some confidence in his heart, Zhu went forward side by side with the master, and came to Guanghan Palace. The Jade Rabbit spirit had noticed it a long time ago, and ran into the palace, startled and said: "The big thing is wrong, Deng Tuzi and sister Guanyin came together, maybe they came to propose marriage to the elder sister!" Chang'e and Yue'e were discussing the matter that Master Guanyin used the Hunyuan gold carving to explain and teach the magic power of the immortals. When they were worried, they were surprised when they heard this, and they got up quickly and said, "Which disciple is here? We How can the three women stand up to gossip and gossip, go and invite the demon master!" Yutu grinned and said: "It's okay to invite a demon master. That man abducted his son. The demon master has long been unhappy with him and is about to beat him up, just because he is afraid that someone will feel sorry for him!" Chang'e remembered who she was talking about, her heart pounded wildly, she felt her face was a little hot, and she said displeasedly: "Your Wu Gang is gone, and he has been talking like a madman all day long, so I will find you sooner or later, to see if you are still talkative! " Said to Yue'e: "my sister went to deal with him, I hid behind the screen and listened, but if he said a word about the past, he would be beaten out!" Yue'e smiled and said, "I know, I know! Everything is up to me, watch me beat my son-in-law!" Chang'e said in embarrassment, "You talk like crazy like her. You are not serious. You must know that we are female immortals who have achieved Taoism. How can we move people's hearts? We should not be sons of men!" She poked her forehead with her fingertips, panicked Feet hid behind the screen in the palace, listening with pricked ears. Yue'e hurriedly invited Master Guanyin and Zhu Ganglie to come in, and sat down to watch tea, but she didn't look at Zhu, and said to Master Guanyin with a smile: "My sister is here again. Just now, the younger sister told the elder sister that she misses her a little bit." .¡± Master Avalokitesvara smiled and said, "Why don't you come when you are in danger?" Looking around, he said, "Where is Sister Chang'e?" Jade Rabbit Spirit was about to speak, but Yue'e quickly stopped her eyes, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "The eldest sister suddenly said that she remembered a hateful person, and she was sleepy, and she was already lying down. Do you want to wake her up with my sister?" Zhu Ganglie blinked and pretended to be angry and said: "Who is this? It's a tight face. This is the bedroom of our daughter's house. How can we let a man in? If it spreads out, it will damage your reputation. You will never want to marry in this life!" Zhu Ganglie glanced at the screen in the hall, and said in a deep voice, "I'm here to propose marriage." As soon as the words fell, Jade Rabbit Jing fell down from the chair immediately, Yue'e just took a mouthful of fairy tea and sprayed it out, and there was a voice behind the screen. The sound of something falling. Yue'e quickly wiped off the tea on her body, rolled her eyes, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay! Sister Yutu, second sister congratulates you first, someone is finally going to marry you! Good brother-in-law, let me talk about this gift first." Hiring!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ?I didn¡¯t go to bed until 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but I woke up at 9:30 o¡¯clock in the evening. I wrote a chapter about Chang¡¯e and Zhu Ba. If you have any opinions, you can speak freely. There are too many romances and legends in history. In addition, today is Zhu Ba Patriarch's birthday (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)As a result, I woke up at 9:30 in the evening, and wrote a chapter about Chang'e and Zhu Ba. What do you think, you can speak freely. There are too many romances and legends in history. In addition, today is Zhu Ba Patriarch's birthday (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 186 Good Intentions and Bad Deeds You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Fairy Yue'e said this, she immediately cast a wink at Yutu, who understood, biting her nails and said shyly, "I'm not ready yet, are you in a hurry?" The girl blinked, and the lion opened his mouth, saying: " The dowry does not need to be too grand, I will be a queen mother, I will have a nine-dragon chariot, accompanied by fairies, and a group of maidservants at home. On the day of marriage, all the leaders of the six religions should congratulate and go to the meeting and say blessings! The stars in the sky, I think Pick as many pearls as you want, as many pearls in the sea, as many as you have. Also, I want to be a doctor!" The little girl, Xiong Jiu, was full of spirit and spoke with confidence. There were a group of little stars in her eyes, and she was obviously very intoxicated with the wedding scene that she conceived. Zhu Ganglie pondered for a moment, then said with a smile: "I have already promised the seat of the Queen Mother to Fairy Xihe of the Sun Star, and there is absolutely no possibility of changing it. As for other requests, I can agree to it." Yue'e was slightly taken aback when she heard the words: "This guy has such a big tone!" Yutu jumped up in surprise, Wu Gang didn't want it anymore, and shouted: "I'm married! I'm married! Eldest sister, you Don't want this husband-in-law, I want it!" Yue'e quickly covered Yutu's mouth, and said with a smile: "The old ancestor's tone is not small, I'm afraid I will lose face at that time, but then again, which of the three of us sisters do you like? Also, Yuegong Fairy leaves the cabinet, this dowry gift can't be shabby." Master Avalokitesvara smiled and said: "The dowry has already been given, and it is suspended in the air outside the palace." Yue'e was taken aback again. What floated in the air outside the palace were the picture of the myriad phenomena of heaven and earth and the Hunyuan golden carving. Could it be that the Hunyuan golden carving sent by Master Guanyin a few years ago belonged to Zhu? This Hunyuan Jinlou has only been refined twice by Chang'e so far, and it becomes more difficult to refine as it goes to the later stage, but its power is even more astonishing. Not to mention anything else, just a few days ago, Master Guanyin used a golden carving to explain the cultivation of the immortals, Guang Chengzi and others did not dare to fight, and they retreated hastily, which can be seen. Yue'e glanced at Master Guanyin, thoughtfully: "No wonder sister Guanyin is so generous. I heard people say that sister Guanyin is as stingy as Patriarch Zhu Ba. However, it is not stingy, after all, this Hunyuan gold Lou is an extremely rare treasure, and sister Avalokitesvara often comes to teach Taoism" She thought about it for a while, and then she knew that when Master Guanyin handed over the Hunyuan Jinlou to Fairy Chang'e, and the dowry gift fell on her head, she must be the one who proposed marriage. " Said to Jade Rabbit Jing: "Sister, entertain me for a while first." Get up and go to the screen in the back hall, I saw Chang'e sitting on the ground, with a look of sadness and joy, Yue'e said cautiously: "Sister, what are you thinking? " Chang'e shook her head and said bitterly: "I don't know, I really don't know. I should be content to have such a person come to propose marriage, but I'm always terrified. Look at him, he was buried a few years ago. He laid down the foreshadowing, he was preaching the word, giving treasures, and being courteous to talk to us. A few days ago, he offended the immortals of Chanjiao, cut off our escape, and forced me into his arms .¡± Chang'e raised her head, her face was pale, with tears in her eyes, she said with a half-smile, "My good sister, my husband's family knows how to calculate, and it's good to have property, but even the one I love has to calculate and plan. People feel a little cold in their hearts, and the cold is squeezed out bit by bit from the heart!" Chang'e supported the screen, got up and said, "My dear sister, go and ask him, if the condition for him to marry the daughter of the Moon Palace is that we help them stop the teaching, then you will return this marriage for me, and return the Hunyuan Jinlou to you." To him. Let's help him resist Chanjiao's attack. Even if we die, we will repay his kindness for helping us stop the demon master. I'm sleepy, really sleepy, and I really want to sleep" Fairy Yue'e saw her staggering back to the bedroom. After a while, there was the sound of the Hunyuan Jinlou falling from outside the palace, and the sound of covering the quilt and sobbing from the bedroom. Yue'e couldn't help being dazed for a while, knowing that Fairy Chang'e didn't want to accept the love calculated by others, and forcibly erased the imprint of Yuanshen from the Hunyuan gold carving, and she was filled with emotion, fear and sadness in her heart: "Our daughter's family lives In this troubled world, there are many powerful people, and they can't even control their own marriages. Political marriages and forced marriages are common. It's really a woman's misfortune. Speaking of it, I'm happy to be a female monster in the lower realm Many, those who dare to love and dare to hate" She stood for a while, then remembered that Zhuba Patriarch and Guanyin were still outside, she gathered her thoughts and got out of the screen, looked up, and saw that Guanyin and Zhuba Patriarch in the palace were gone, only Jade Rabbit Standing there with a strange expression, he quickly asked, "Where is Sister Guanyin and that person?" Yutujing bit her lip, frowned and said: "The man said some strange things and followed Sister Guanyin, as if he was very depressed. He said that there are some things that cannot be calculated. It is true that he did something wrong. He dare not I pray for forgiveness. If this time it doesn't dieIn other words, come again to propose marriage in a fair and aboveboard manner, and whether the elder sister is willing or unwilling is a karma. " Yue'e sighed, knowing that what she said to Chang'e would not be able to hide from that person's eyes and ears, she said: "He can be regarded as a responsible man, so why bother? He is kind to my Moon Palace after all, you are here to accompany me." Sister, I'll go down and help him." Putting away the map of the Universe, I left the Moon Palace and flew towards Fulong Island. Jade Rabbit Jing pursed her lips and said, "Tear down the east wall to make up for the west wall, lose Chang'e to pick up Yue'e, second sister, you should be careful to fall into other people's hands!" Going back to the bedroom, she found Chang'e, and said what Zhu Ganglie had said before leaving, Said: "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them, that's a man's style." I don't know if Chang'e heard it in her heart. ?Zhu Ganglie received the Hunyuan Jinlou, and left the Moon Palace with Master Guanyin, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart, being rejected by girls was common in previous lives, but this time it was different. Indeed, it was against his original intention to bring calculations into his emotional life. However, Zhu can be regarded as a hero, so he put this thought behind him for a moment, and said to Master Guanyin: "Fellow Daoist, please go back, after I have a discussion with Chanjiao, And there is something useful for you." Master Avalokitesvara laughed and said: "In between gains and losses, there is also a state of mind. Immortals cut off emotions and six desires, ignore all living beings, see the vicissitudes of life with the left eye, and see the world with the right eye. The heart is like a rock, and the ancient well has no waves. This is a fairy! My friend, you have become obsessed, and it will implicate the love of your children, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to prove the Tao, and it will implicate others, and the whole family will be ashamed from now on!" Zhu Ganglie laughed loudly and said: "Fart, it's all fart! If you have the ability, you can hold this universe in your hands. It's bullshit to cut off love and desire! Only when the six senses are unbroken and the six qi are not satisfied, can we be called human beings. Immortals are People, saints are also people. The so-called century-old pink lady turned into a skeleton, if the other party is also an immortal, where did the skeleton come from? That's why people look down on Buddhism!" He said with pride in his chest, "Hunyuan Jin pierces you Put it away first, I beat Chanjiao to the point of fear, and if they are convinced, they will naturally sit down and negotiate with me, and then they will use the Hunyuan Jinlou!" Seeing that he was ambitious again, Guanyin said with a smile: "Immortals can't solve housework, and poor monks wait for good news." After that, he put away the Hunyuan gold carving and returned to Luojia Mountain. Zhu Ganglie also returned to Fulong Island, and everyone came forward to congratulate him, but the six-eared macaque was evasive, obviously hearing the conversation in the Guanghan Palace, he couldn't help laughing and said: "Three-legged toads are easy to find, and two-legged women are more common." That's right!" Just as he was talking about this, he heard a cold voice from above: "Patriarch Zhu Ba, do you also look down on women?" Zhu Ganglie quickly looked up, and saw a picture of everything floating in the air, and all the elves in the world were reflected in the picture, lifelike. On that blueprint stood a fairy, wearing a light shirt, with thousands of postures, fluttering like snow in the flowing wind, as if the moon was covered by light clouds, it was the fairy Yue'e. Lao Zhu kicked the six-eared macaque, and said in a low voice: "Why didn't you say it earlier?" The six-eared macaque cried out injustice, and said: "When there is no time to speak, you speak out to cover your face." "I'll argue with you later!" Zhu Ganglie rushed up to greet her, and said with a smile: "It's rare that Yue'e sister is willing to lower her jade toe, making my small island luxuriant, very fortunate, very fortunate!" Yue'e covered her mouth and smiled and said: "A heartless man, do you know how to say hurtful words? My Yuegong and your family have a cold mouth and teeth. It's not because I feel sorry for you, but because I have to come. Don't think about it!" Just as she was talking, she suddenly heard The battle drums sounded, but saw a line of red clouds flying from the sky, swarming towards the shore, its momentum was like turbulent waves hitting the shore, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived at the front, the blood boiled, and the whole Fulong Island was surrounded by a huge sea of ??blood into a huge ball , only the east side is left on all sides, which is the Blood Sea Styx Great Formation of the ancestor Minghe, who is best at cutting off the vitality of life first, cutting off the way out of people, and then slowly refining it. In the sea of ??blood, there are countless huge blood river chariots that are as large as a mountain. Countless Asuras are standing on the chariots, and the boundless flames are flying. There are also Asuras flying into the sky, making a miraculous appearance of the heavenly demon. , revealing all kinds of secrets, which makes people think about it. Zhu Ganglie saw that the crowd changed color, he laughed, and a Yuanyang merit ruler rose above his head, like an iron pillar erected in the center of the island, shooting out a mighty righteousness, the sea of ????blood cannot invade, the magical appearance of heavenly demons cannot control the mind, and the magic sound has lost its power . "Patriarch Styx is not here, and you are all ants, vulnerable! Since Patriarch Styx wants to use the blood river chariot to restrain my dragon army, then he will do what he wants!" As soon as the words fell, the sound of rumbling on Fulong Island was endless, but I saw iron pillars drilled from the ground around the island, with a height of several hundred feet. On each pillar was coiled a giant dragon, ferocious and terrifying, spitting out Moyan Zhenshui has an astonishing momentum. There are hundreds of thousands of those iron pillars, faintly arranged in formation, connected end to end, hitting the head will reach the tail, hitting the tail will reach the head. Zhu Ganglie said to Jiao Demon King and Fairy Yue'e: "The two of you are here to support in case of any eventuality. I want to see if the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Immortals can fight against the Great Formation of Blood Sea and Styx! The other brothers come with me Well, since the Golden Immortals want to measure us, let them know how good we are!" Bull Demon King and the others shouted loudly, and followed Zhu Ganglie to the empty space to the east, each carrying a three-foot-high vermilion gourd on their backs. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Emotional matters, you have to go with the flow, if this chapter makes you feel bloody, please read the chapter title. In fact, the artistic conception of this chapter is that very yd, ho ho, monthly pass! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Can the Great Immortal Formation fight against this Blood Sea Styx Formation! A few other brothers come with me, since Jinxian wants to measure us, let them know how good we are! " Bull Demon King and the others shouted loudly, and followed Zhu Ganglie to the empty space to the east, each carrying a three-foot-high vermilion gourd on their backs. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Emotional matters, you have to go with the flow, if this chapter makes you feel bloody, please read the chapter title. In fact, the artistic conception of this chapter is that very yd, ho ho, monthly pass! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 187 Ten Thousand Immortals Fighting the Sea of ??Blood You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are many formations in Jiejiao. When he was in the world of immortals, the six-eared macaque listened to people's corners and learned many exquisite formations. This Ten Thousand Immortals Great Formation is one of them. There is a saying: "Thousands of immortals and evil arrays come out, and the cold wind blows on the neck; pieces of auspicious light cage the bucket handles, and murderous aura penetrates the Lingtai one after another. Fish and dragons are now divided into authenticity and jade. Jie, the three corpses will be chopped off and the five clouds will be opened!" Although it is called the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation, there are countless formations colluding in a chain. Taiji, Liangyi, Sixiang, Bagua, Tiangang, and Tiangang are interdependent. One energy, three talents, five elements, seven killings, nine palaces, and earth evils complement each other in just a moment. , then completely covered the floating dragon island like a continent in the air, and the endless mist rolled over. From time to time, a huge dragon body emerged from the mist, and there was a dull roar that was neither dragon, nor phoenix, nor jiao, nor snake, nor insect, nor unicorn. The Blood Sea Styx Formation couldn't help but lose its momentum. Emperor Luohu didn't know the reality of the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation. The formations of Taoism are all from the outside to the inside, and the murderous aura is restrained. Emperor Zun didn't dare to be negligent, and immediately sent a blood river cart to investigate the truth. I saw blood mist surrounding this mountain-like Blood River Chariot, and ten Asura warriors stood in the mist, holding steel forks and screaming strangely, rushing into the Tai Chi formation in the northeast corner. But seeing that the Taiji Formation suddenly turned gray and turned into a seven-kill formation, the formation was stirred, and a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron were thrown out of the formation, but the blood river cart was completely scrapped, and the Asura warriors on the cart were gone. trace. Emperor Luohu frowned, pondered for a moment, and sent another blood river cart to break in from the Jiugong Formation in the southwest corner. The river cart immediately turned into molten iron. Emperor Luohu thought for a moment, smiled, and sent several blood river chariots to enter from various positions, all of which were destroyed by the changes in the Great Immortal Formation. I don¡¯t know where I learned the scales and claws, and it has the reputation of Ten Thousand Immortals!¡± Immediately sent a blood river cart into the Taiji formation, and when the Taiji formation changed to the Seven Killing Formation, sent another blood river cart to enter, then Before the seven-kill formation had time to launch, Emperor Luohu sent another car to rush into the formation. The Taiji Formation of that formation has changed more than a dozen formations, and before it had time to deploy the formation, Emperor Zun sent more than a dozen blood river chariots in, which finally exceeded the load of the formation, forcibly stopped the formation, and revealed a large formation In one corner, more than a dozen black iron pillars were exposed, and more than a dozen large dragons coiled on the iron pillars. Seeing him outside, Zhu Ganglie couldn't help secretly praising Emperor Luohu as a real talent. After all, the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation was learned by the six-eared macaque by stealing his teacher, and all the changes in it can be understood thoroughly without stealing the teacher, and many mysteries cannot be completed. If Daoist Duobao had set up the formation, he wouldn't have been able to see the flaws in such a short period of time. Taoist Duobao expelled Zhu Ganglie from the teaching, no matter how brazen Lao Zhu was, he was too embarrassed to ask him for advice, so the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation was superficial and not very powerful. When Emperor Rahu led the Asura army to besiege Floating Dragon Island, the immortals who explained the teachings had already arrived, blocking the exit left by the Blood Sea Styx formation. More than a dozen masters of a generation might have Qingyun on their heads, There may be a blue light, or a white light, or a blossoming golden lotus, or a fairy sword, each showing its supernatural powers, and each has nine disciples, who are also cultivated, and they can be called talents for a while. Although they are small in number, the momentum they bring is no less than that of a hundred thousand blood river chariots. On the contrary, their momentum is like waves breaking the shore, rushing in wave after wave, even driving the formation of the blood sea Styx, causing the sea of ??blood to surge , Dozens of blood river vehicles were immediately photographed flying out! Yun Zhongzi took a step forward and said to Zhu Ganglie, "Patriarch Zhu Ba, it's been a long time. I think that when we first met you, you were still a powerful person. Treating each other with courtesy, I didn't expect to see each other in this kind of scene, it's really a pity." Zhu Ganglie also said from a distance: "If it weren't for the real man's guide to refining weapons, how could the poor man have achieved what he is today? Back then, in the eyes of the real man, the poor man was just a clown, and if he jumped around, he wouldn't be able to jump out of you. Xianzhen mastered it. Now that times have changed, and Pindao has jumped out, the real person must be surprised, right?" Yun Zhongzi really did not expect that a small person back then could achieve what he is today. When Zhu Ganglie tried to snatch his demon mirror, the real person only used the real spirit in the mirror to fight against him, the Bull Demon King and others, and easily won. Although Daoist Daoist also called him Daoist friend at that time, he never regarded him as an equal opponent in his heart. Now it is necessary to borrow the strength of the Asura clan to restrain his power, and Zhuba Patriarch has also grown into a master who opposes him, so we have to say goodbye for three days, we should look at him with admiration. "Fellow Daoist's talent is extremely high, and even this poor Taoist admires it very much." Yun Zhongzi smiled lightly and said, "Fellow Daoist, don't you know that you are guilty of committing crimes? As long as you hand over the sealBurn together? Teacher Yun Zhongzi, compete with me, let's see the real chapter! " Yun Zhongzi asked the immortals to disperse, and with a long laugh, he landed in front of the formation and said: "In this case, Zhu Badao friend, the poor Taoist will be offended!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Since it was put on the shelves on June 1st, the book has not been interrupted for a day, and there are more than 140,000 words, regardless of the number of extra words in each chapter. Zhaizhu has tried his best to code the words. This is my fastest speed. Since the book was uploaded, the book has not been updated for a day! The monthly ticket war has also reached the most critical moment. I dare not hope for anything else. I only hope that this book can gain a firm foothold in the top six of the monthly ticket list. This is the dream of a certain pig. For this small request, if you have a monthly ticket, give it to a certain pig, let him code with peace of mind, and try his best to write a good article. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 188 Entering the Way with Weapons, Acquired Treasures Overcome Innates; Three Turns of Golden Body, Changing Hongjun Shows Supernatural Powers (3rd update, ask for a monthly ticket) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Let's say that Zhu Ganglie wanted to compete with Yun Zhongzi, so he sacrificed the bodies of Ananda Dragon King and Hongjun, and shouted: "You and I are both in charge, don't play tricks, just discuss the superiority!" Yun Zhongzi smiled and said: "Yuxu is authentic, why should I be afraid of you?" Seeing that Zhu Ganglie, Hongjun's body, and Ananda Dragon King's body formed a formation. Na Hongjun's incarnation was holding a white lotus golden light flag, while Ananda Dragon King was just a giant dragon with thousands of wings, but his aura was even stronger than that of Hongjun's incarnation holding a five-square flag. Tuolong Wang still maintains its heyday. Yun Zhongzi shook his head and smiled, "So what if it's in full bloom? Patriarch Zhu Ba, with your strength, you can't refine the soul of Patriarch Black Dragon. You can only use this body as a magic weapon, and you can't use it to its full potential. Power. If it falls into my hands, it will be three points stronger than the innate immortal aura in your hands! I don¡¯t know whether you believe it or not? And your white lotus golden light flag has not fully exerted its strength so far, and has not been refined again , These innate things are self-contained systems, and there are all kinds of intolerances for ascetics, and only a little repair can exert 120% of their power." Zhu Ganglie held the pan magic gun and said with a smile: "Aside from other things, I have enough magic weapons to crush you to death!" Yun Zhongzi slapped the door, and a square tripod appeared, with a ferocious roar of four square beasts, and said with a smile: "Taoist Duobao is just a person who loves treasures. He likes to collect treasures and has gone astray. But I am a treasurer. Entering the Tao, I am the orthodox weapon refiner, even a sage is not as good as me! You use innate treasures, I use acquired treasures to prove your superiority!" A good cloud neutron, hundreds of thousands of feet of snow-white primordial spirit emerged from the top of the door, entrusted With the Sifang Ding on, he rushed towards Hongjun's incarnation! Zhu Ganglie started his career with Sifang Ding in his early years. Sifang beat sap sticks and bricks before he gained a foothold in the world of earth and immortals. He thought he knew Sifang Ding like the back of his hand, and ordered Hongjun to wave the white lotus golden flag, and suddenly a white air rose through the sky. Under the white air is golden light! This white air is extremely heavy, and if it is swiped down, it is enough to fix Taiyi Jinxian on the spot. Jin Guangshan and the villain's primordial spirit, as long as they hit Yun Zhongzi's primordial spirit, even such a quasi-religious figure will take him three times. When all the flowers are gone, you will die in Huangquan! Unexpectedly, Yun Zhongzi's Yuanshen slapped the square tripod suddenly, and four divine beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu jumped out of the tripod. Can't fall! The primordial spirit had already taken the opportunity to come to Hongjun's incarnation, and slammed into Hongjun's ancestor with a giant cauldron! Hongjun's incarnation sneered slightly, holding a flag in one hand and clenched a fist in the other, calling him at the same time. Unexpectedly, four divine beasts rushed out of the Sifang Ding to meet the white lotus golden banner, while the giant Ding met Hongjun's fist. There was a loud bang, Hongjun's fist was safe and sound, and the Sifang Ding was also safe! Yun Zhongzi laughed, and took back Yuanshen and Sifang Ding, but saw the Taoist slapped the door again, and a big flag appeared, which was exactly the same as the white lotus golden light flag. Let¡¯s prove it, let¡¯s see if it¡¯s yours or mine!¡± After that, Yuanshen waved the big banner, and there was a streak of white air, thousands of golden lights, and the momentum was even more terrifying than the authentic white lotus golden light banner! The white lotus and golden light flag in Hongjun's hand rushed up to meet him, and when they collided, he was almost brushed away by this counterfeit, so he quickly pulled back to avoid the white air and golden light! Zhu Ganglie's face was cloudy and uncertain, and he suddenly smiled and said: "Mr. Yun Zhongzi is really a master. I have never seriously sacrificed and refined these treasures. Now it is only natural that they are shattered in your hands. But pirated copies are pirated after all. If I seriously sacrificed them Fan, your white lotus golden light flag is probably broken long ago! Fellow Daoist, just take a look at the treasure that I sacrificed seriously!" With a tap on the top door, twenty-four mountain and river beads jumped out. The pearls were as bright as stars, and the mountains and rivers inside were picturesque, and they threw them at Yun neutron. Yun Zhongzi chuckled, and said: "Friend Zhu, any treasure, as long as the poor Taoist has a look, he can guess how to forge it. Even if it is a treasure of chaos, he has also studied it. Fellow Taoist, please look at my Shanhe Pearl!" , also slapped the top door, and twenty-four mountains and rivers beads jumped out, which were exactly the same as Zhu Ganglie's mountains and rivers beads, except that the mountains and rivers in the beads were darker. Zhu Ganglie laughed out loud. In the laughter, forty-eight beads of mountains and rivers collided together, and 24 of them broke immediately, and the remaining 24 beads suddenly fell into Zhu Ganglie's forehead. At this moment, Yun Zhongzi was also stunned. He also painstakingly refined the twenty-four mountain and river beads, thinking that even if they couldn't match the genuine ones, they could at least support one or two. go. Fortunately, Yun Zhongzi's method of sacrificial refining is different from others, it can exert 12 points of power, but the broken treasure does not damage the primordial spirit, nor is it injured. Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, your imitation Houtian-level treasure is even more powerful than the genuine product, and it has to be admired. The imitation Xiantian-level treasure can also exert 40% of the power of the genuine product, which is really amazing, but compared to the originalIn terms of taste, it is still far inferior. "These twenty-four mountain and river beads are not authentic, but after Zhu Ganglie observed the innate evolution and acquired (see Chapter 148), he realized the beauty of life and nature, returned to the original source, and re-imitated the twenty-four mountain and river beads without sacrifice. Refining can exert 50% of the power of the genuine product. It is also a pirated version, but it can restrain Yun Zhongzi's pirated version. "Fellow Daoist, since you said you can imitate the Supreme Treasure of Chaos, it happens that Pindao also has one of the Supreme Treasure of Chaos here. Please imitate it, Fellow Daoist!" A flash of light suddenly appeared in the back of Zhu Ganglie's head, a large banner, a twenty-six-section magic whip, the banner shook slightly, and the image of Yun neutron was captured in it, and the name of Yun neutron appeared next to the image. The magic whip crackled suddenly, like a twenty-six-story tower, and went straight to Yun Zhongzi's top door! Yun Zhongzi shook his head and smiled, but he saw half an acre of Qingyun floating on the top of his door. There were three lotus flowers blooming on Qingyun, and in each lotus flower sat a Taoist, who was Yun Zhongzi's three corpses. As soon as the three flowers came out, the names and taboos on the Demon Sealing List gradually faded away, and the images also disappeared. The magic whip immediately lost its target, and whizzed back to the top of the magic sealing list. The Patriarch Minghe who was watching the battle from a distance met with Tianzun Taiyi and praised: "Compared to the time when I was fighting with me, Patriarch Minghe has improved a lot in cultivation." A year ago, Zhu Ganglie drove the black dragon body straight into the battle Patriarch Styx and the army of Asuras included all the names of Patriarch Styx and millions of Asuras in the Demon Sealing List. Styx erased the names on the list with just one blow, and even made him suffer a lot. Yun Neutron's magic power is not inferior to Minghe's. In terms of purity alone, he is even better than Minghe. Now he can't let Zhu suffer, but his name is gradually disappearing. Therefore, the ancestor Minghe said that Zhu Ganglie The cultivation base has improved a lot. Taiyi Tianzun asked: "Fellow Daoist, what do you think is the chance of Brother Yun Zhongzi's victory?" Ming He shook his head and said: "It's hard to say. In terms of Taoism, Patriarch Zhu Ba is far from being the opponent of Brother Yun Zhongzi, who is full of three flowers, but in terms of strength, his primordial spirit is probably the primordial spirit of chaos, and his body is strong. It's incomparable, and it's unreasonable to make a move, and you can't tell when you will play a dirty trick, and Daoist Brother Yun Zhongzi will suffer a lot!" Ancestor Minghe and Zhu Ganglie played against each other, and each other won and lost, but ancestor Minghe suffered a little more. Naturally, he knew that this guy did not play cards according to common sense and was extremely difficult to deal with. "It would be nice if this pighead was a fool, my ancestor, I would have developed a long time ago" Yun Zhongzi removed his name taboo from the list of conferring demons, and immediately raised a large banner with a whip suspended on it, and said with a smile, "Friend Zhu Badao, come and try the list of conferring gods refined by Pindao!" Tens of thousands of golden lights shot out from the list, Zhu Ganglie laughed, and a foot-long pig rushed out of the door, shooting the chaotic five-color divine light, and fixed the list of gods. There is no image or name displayed on the list at all, and the magic whip has not moved at all. Yun Zhongzi changed his face, suddenly came to his senses, and said: "I forgot, your original soul is created by chaos, and of course the treasures refined the day after tomorrow can't absorb your essence, it's not the treasures I refined It's not your fault that your cultivation surpasses mine." Zhu Ganglie also admired Yun Zhongzi's foresight and cultivation. He was able to refine the acquired magic weapon to the point where it was not inferior to the innate one. The sorcerer is inherited from you, and you are lazier than you, and your skills of sacrificial refining and weapon refining are much higher than that of the world, even the leader and saint may not be able to match you. We lost. But what we are competing with today is not who is better at refining the magic weapon, but our own strength, and judging by strength, or even dividing life and death, is the right way to solve the problem!" Zhu Ganglie stepped forward suddenly, and landed in front of Hongjun and Ananda Dragon King, forming an array of three talents, and said: "Friend Yun, Pindao mastered the nine-turn profound art in his early years, and he has acquired the magic of seventy-two transformations. Come here After the first world, he practiced the Nine Turns of Chaos Mysterious Kung Fu again, but because there was no one to guide him, he kept groping tremblingly alone, and finally gained something. He created the Four Turns of Mysterious Kung Fu, which can be regarded as the first of his own! Ten years ago, I practiced the first transformation of mystical art, which was a twenty-four-winged pig dragon, weak in power and difficult to be elegant. But a few days ago, I refined the golden body three times and realized two changes, so I dared to stand in front of you. Fellow Daoist, come join my three-talent formation, and I will tell you what the changes are! " After finishing speaking, I only heard a crackling sound, and suddenly saw a Chaos Demon God appearing in the field, with lowered eyebrows, and his voice was like a bell, and he said loudly: "Fellow Daoist Yun Zhongzi, this is my second change¡ª ¡ª Demon God Hongjun! Please advise!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Today's pirated and genuine magic weapon competition, is it exciting? That, a weak appeal, please support the genuine reading, more than 30,000 collections, but the subscription ratio is frighteningly low, and the editor does not recommend it to me. If you are able to support the original version, please don't be stingy with the six cents for each chapter. If you are not able to support it, a certain pig will not force it. ? In addition, today the third shift is over, desperately appealing for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, shouting hoarsely - birthday, the bull formation trampled past again There are seventy-two changes in the nine-turn Xuan Gong. How many changes are there in the Xuan Gong of the Chaos Card? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com), A certain pig does not force. ? In addition, today the third shift is over, desperately appealing for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, shouting hoarsely - birthday, the bull formation trampled past again There are seventy-two changes in the nine-turn Xuan Gong. How many changes are there in the Xuan Gong of the Chaos Card? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 189 Meeting on a Narrow Road, the Brave Wins You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing Zhu Ganglie's sudden transformation into the ancestor of Hongjun, the immortals of the interpretation and education couldn't help being surprised. Compared with the real Hongjun demon god, this ancestor of Hongjun has three points of charm, and he is much more agile than the incarnation of Hongjun. The demeanor of a generation of demon gods. Guang Chengzi and others were shocked: "If this guy is allowed to live, won't he grow into another Hongjun?" Several people looked at each other, immediately understood each other's thoughts, and secretly plotted. Yun Zhongzi also saw the difference in this chaotic demon god, and thought: "If he hadn't got Hongjun's one soul and two souls, I'm afraid no one can control him at this moment." Zhenren put away his heart However, on the top of the Qingyun at the top of the gate, among the three lotus flowers, suddenly a Taoist came down lightly and sang: "Hongmeng has been opened up for countless years, wandering among the colorful clouds with cranes; encountering injustice on the road, staring and drawing a sword At the waist!" Holding the green vat sword, he shouted loudly: "Fellow Daoist, don't panic, I'll help you!" Yun Zhongzi returned the salute and said, "Thank you, fellow Taoist." Suddenly, the Taoist transformed into a three-headed and six-armed man, with wind and thunder wings on his back, a face like an indigo, iron mouth and fangs, and each head and forehead. In the center of the brows, there is a willow leaf-shaped vertical eye, which is shining brightly. The six-armed palm also has a vertical eye, which can be seen from the top to the thirty-three days, and from the bottom can be seen the Nine Nether Yellow Springs. With a slight movement, the wind and thunder vibrate together, rumbling! When this Yun Zhongzi was in the Earth Immortal Realm, he once picked a branch of fairy apricot from Yuxu Palace and cultivated it into another fairy apricot. Although it is not as good as the real one, the two fairy apricots can produce a strong man like Emperor Gouchen, with aptitude Straight from nurture to nature. He has these treasures himself, how can he not give himself some benefits? It's just that although this fairy apricot has all kinds of inconceivable features, it is not genuine after all. As a result, after taking the fairy apricot, the body cannot return to human form for a long time, and the appearance of the indigo ghost king appears. Yun Zhongzi brought dozens of fairy apricots from the earth fairy world, and after taking them all, he transplanted all the power of the fairy apricots to the second soul. After Yun Zhongzi cut out this incarnation, he didn't often show it to others. Seeing that Zhu Ganglie's nine-turn profound art transformation was too difficult to resist, he had to release it. The Taoist took out five more magic weapons, which are congenital treasures condensed from the fragments of the good fortune jade plate, and after being sacrificed by Yun neutron, the power is not known how much stronger, he slightly stopped his body, but his body swelled, and he was as tall as Zhu Ganglie. Yun Zhongzi's long body fell on the Taoist's shoulders, holding a big azure flag in his hand, a chaotic blue light gushed out from the flag, flowing down in an instant, covering their bodies. The brilliance of this move is to temporarily create a chaotic body with chaotic blue light, and then cooperate with the original tyrannical body of the original Taoist to double the defense power, which is not inferior to Yang Jian's five-turn golden body. That Taoist is the incarnation of Yun Zhongzi's evil corpse, without saying a word, he came straight to Zhu Ganglie, waving his six arms, one after another spiritual treasures weighed more than the mountains, and smashed them down without thinking. Yun Zhongzi stood on the shoulder of the evil corpse, sacrificed one by one the treasures he refined, and took the lead in ringing the eight-foot falling soul bell. The incarnation of Ananda Dragon King had no soul, but was controlled by Zhu Ganglie's true spirit. The soul bell rang, and he immediately stayed where he was, and was so shaken that he couldn't move. Zhu Ganglie's soul was stable, so naturally he didn't respond, while the incarnation of Hongjun was supplemented by Lao Zhu's soul, and his face was also stern. Two Hongjun, one left and one right, came to attack. Yun Zhongzi sacrificed the falling soul bell above his head, and the sound kept ringing, and the incarnation of Ananda Dragon King was always fixed in place, unable to move. Yun Zhongzi raised a counterfeit white lotus golden light flag again, and met the incarnation of Hongjun, while the fifteen eyes of the evil corpse incarnation shot out thousands of golden lights, hitting the bodies of Zhu Ganglie and Hongjun, and the flames flew everywhere! That Taoist was extremely ferocious, he danced six magic weapons that looked like hills like windmills, and smashed them at Zhu Ganglie's changed Hongjun without thinking. Lao Zhu was holding a pan demon spear, furious, and without any resistance, he shot at the throat of Yun Zhongzi's evil corpse! The Taoist didn't even hide, the six magic weapons undoubtedly fell on Zhu Ganglie's body, and there were six loud noises, golden light and blood splashed all over Zhu Ganglie's body! When all the immortals were fighting Hongjun back then, Minghe Kunpeng Duobao and others had no choice but to cut out the evil corpse incarnation in advance. Even with the strength of the Kunpeng demon master, the evil corpse incarnation can only hold the mana of two Yuanhui. At that time, there was only one person who did not kill the corpse, and that was Yun Zhongzi. He was scheming and scheming, he didn't kill the corpse at that time, after getting rid of Hongjun, he accumulated his mana to the peak, and only then did he kill the evil corpse. This evil corpse can fully hold the mana of six Yuanhui, even the three corpses of the saint can only hold ten Yuanhui. I'm afraid that only the Great Master Xuandu can compete with him. However, Zhu Ganglie is also a chaotic body, and he has practiced the nine-turn Xuangong to the third-turn state, and smashed it down with the magic power of the evil corpse Liuyuanhui. The Taoist was also taken aback when his body was injured. Zhu Ganglie's Panmo Spear fell on the ground as early as the six innate spirit treasuresWhen it was on the body, it had already pierced a Taoist's head and throat, and with a slight shake, a big head flew up! Only then was Yun Zhongzi taken aback. The secret of the Nine Turns Mysterious Art is that you cannot kill your opponent with one blow, so he will become more courageous as he fights, and the injuries on his body can be repaired easily. The real person hurriedly looked back, and sure enough, he saw that Zhu Ganglie's golden body had healed without any scars! "The gun in his hand is the Panlong Yanggen, invincible. My chaotic body is also a pirated version, and I can't resist it!" Before he finished thinking about a thought, Zhu Ganglie fought hard with the corpse incarnation again, beheading his other head again, as long as the third head is cut off, the corpse incarnation is over, and Liuyuanhui's mana will turn into Running water! The lotus flower in the cloud above Yun Zhongzi's head shook slightly, two petals flew out, fell into the two cavities of the evil corpse, and turned into two heads again. The incarnation of the evil corpse was still fierce and abnormal, and once again confronted Zhu Ganglie head-to-head. This move was exactly what Lao Zhu wanted, and he picked off another head with a single shot. He laughed and said, "Mr. Yun Zhongzi, how many petals do you have in your three flowers?" Yun Zhongzi was also secretly anxious. He fought with Hongjun's incarnation, and as a result, the two white lights were entwined, and it became a situation where the two competed for strength. This situation is exactly what Zhu Ganglie wished for. Hongjun's body is also a generation of demon gods anyway, how can Yun Zhongzi beat him? The fake in his hand was slowly pulled over by Hongjun's avatar! ?The fight between the two of them was thrilling, and the battle of wits was quite brilliant. Everyone was terrified, but applauded endlessly. Yun Zhongzi first broke Zhu Ganglie's three-talent formation with the falling soul bell, and fixed the most powerful and threatening incarnation of Ananda Dragon King, his eyesight can be described as extremely brilliant. Zhu Ganglie used Hongjun's incarnation to fight with Yun Zhongzi's strength instead of mana, and immediately won the game. Relying on his own golden body to be tyrannical, he fought with Yun Zhongzi's evil corpse incarnation quickly, head-to-head. Yun Zhongzi suffered a small loss. It's a long story, but in fact, it happened in an instant. If it continues like this, Yun Neutron will probably be defeated. Guang Chengzi and the others had twinkling eyes, winked at each other, and slowly gathered together. Six-eared Macaque and others paid attention to the battle situation, but they didn't notice it. There was a flash of light in Yun Zhongzi's eyes, and suddenly the fake white lotus golden light flag flew out, fell into the hands of Hongjun's incarnation and exploded suddenly! Taking this opportunity, Yun Zhongzi sacrificed another object, which was an imitation nine-grade lotus platform, which was exchanged with the evil corpse to block Zhu Ganglie's attack. And the evil corpse had already taken advantage of Hongjun's incarnation being blown up by the air waves, and rushed forward with six magic weapons, crackling and mutilating Hongjun's body! Zhu Ganglie was shocked. His strengths were many magic weapons, and his weaknesses were also many magic weapons. Hongjun's incarnation and Ananda Dragon King's incarnation had never been refined carefully. Now that Hongjun's incarnation has been maimed by Yun Zhongzi's evil corpse, I'm afraid it will take a lot of effort to restore him! And right now, in the midst of a battle, I can't break Yun Neutron's tortoise shell temporarily by myself alone, and if I let the evil corpse free up, I will probably lose! A thought flashed in Lao Zhu's mind, and suddenly two streams of white air shot out from his eyes, rushing towards the falling soul clock above Yun Zhongzi's head, the clock was hit by the two streams of white air, and immediately exploded! As soon as the bell stopped, the incarnation of the dragon king Ananda immediately woke up, shook his head and tail, and sent the incarnation of the evil corpse flying, but he heard the crackling sound, and he did not know how many bones were broken! The Dragon King Ananda opened his mouth wide and held Yun Zhongzi in his mouth. Yun Zhongzi had a replica ninth-grade lotus platform, and its defense power was even more amazing than that of the genuine one offered by Guanyin. With a white beam of light propped up, the Dragon King Ananda Teeth never fall out. Zhu Ganglie didn't expect Ananda Dragon King to kill him at first, and immediately pulled forward, the golden gun in his hand rained down, and hundreds of guns hit the same position of the light curtain in the blink of an eye. Cracks burst out from where the spear tip fell, and with a crisp sound, the ninth-grade lotus platform was shattered into pieces under Zhu Ganglie's spear! Zhu Ganglie was about to kill Yun Zhongzi with one shot, but the evil corpse turned into the mana of a few petals on Yun Zhongzi's head, the wounded recovered, and the six magic weapons smashed together, and Zhu Ganglie flew out alive! At this time, Yun Zhongzi supported the huge mouth of the blood pool bitten off by Dragon King Ananda with one hand, and escaped from the light. Yun Zhongzi landed on the shoulder of the evil corpse again, and said with a smile: "If you beat your black dragon incarnation again, what magic weapon do you have?!" Just as he was about to make a move, he saw Zhu Ganglie roaring up to the sky, his body getting bigger and bigger. Transformed into an indomitable giant, raised the crippled Hongjun avatar with both hands, opened his huge mouth, and forced the Hongjun avatar into his mouth! Everyone was puzzled, but Yun Zhongzi was shocked and shouted: "No! This guy wants to use the pressure I gave him as motivation to fuse Hongjun's body and soul with himself, and completely complete the transformation of the Nine Turns Mysterious Art !" ______Number of words_____ ?It's the second half of this month, and the battle for monthly tickets has reached a critical period. A certain pig has gone crazy (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 190: Fighting Formation and Killing Bureau Chaos and Melee (Part 1) (Second update, ask for a monthly ticket) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The transformation of Zhu Ganglie's chaotic golden body is not perfect. At this moment, with the help of the pressure and assistance from Yun neutron, he is trying to integrate Hongjun's physical body and completely complete the second transformation of the golden body. The reason is very simple. One is that his golden body of chaos has been in a state of self-exploration all the time, and all the exercises must be created by himself, and the nine-turn mystic art is a skill that can be rapidly improved in battle. They were all insidious tricks, fatal in one blow. Just now, I had a few tricks with Yun Zhongzi's evil corpse, let him see the shortcomings of his skills, immediately understand the various shortcomings in the skills, and find a way to repair them. The second reason is that although his transformed Hongjun body is a three-turn golden body, it is far from reaching the expected level. What is missing is the introduction of Hongjun's body. Since Hongjun's body was crippled by Yun Zhongzi, Fei It is better to simply perfect one's own method of transformation than to try your best to repair it. Therefore, Zhu Ganglie opened his mouth of the blood pool and swallowed Hongjun's body. This kind of sorcery, which directly eats foreign objects to cultivate his own body, is just a shortcut method for Tian Yao to secretly refine golden pills to obtain Hunyuan, and it is extremely effective. But seeing his Xuangong continue to work, one muscle on his body protruded suddenly, and another one sunken. Under the skin, it was like a big bull rushing around, and his hands, feet and limbs also grew and shortened. Head, two arms grew out of the armpits, and three extra legs grew out of the crotch! Yun Zhongzi was getting rid of the struggle of the Dragon King Ananda, and when he saw this abnormal situation, he was a little hesitant: "Could it be that this fellow is greedy for meritorious deeds and went off the rails, so many extra tricks will only make people laugh!" Even though he thought so, In his hands, he was not slow at all. He sacrificed dozens of magic weapons, such as yin and yang mirrors, seals, dragon stakes, immortal swords, water spark baskets, etc., and even a pair of golden dragon scissors. Fan Fei threw it at Zhu Ganglie. At this moment, the Dragon King Ananda whipped the neutron corpse away, and swept his tail, blocking all these magic weapons, leaving only the black dragon bloody and bloody. The incarnation of the Dragon King Ananda made a horizontal move, suddenly entangled Yun Zhongzi, opened his dragon's mouth and bit him. Yun Zhongzi escaped with a stand-in method, and continued to direct dozens of magic weapons to smash at Zhu Ganglie. The black dragon roared and swallowed all the magic weapons, clucking, bang, bang, chewing, and biting them all to pieces! The black dragon's thousands of wings fluttered together, taking advantage of Yun Zhongzi's lack of a magic weapon, he came and went, rushed to the newly repaired corpse, held his three heads with his claws, and tore them apart! The evil corpse had been prepared for a long time, it was torn into three by him, but came out as three people, left Ananda Dragon King, and went straight to Zhu Ganglie. Zhu Ganglie rushed forward. At this moment, the eyes of Guang Chengzi and the others lit up, and the seven Jinxians who explained teachings all made a move, each sacrificed the innate spiritual treasures they had collected, and threw them at Zhu Ganglie as well! The second-generation disciples of Chanjiao also flew up at the same time, and suddenly raised gourds one by one, and the snow-white second soul jumped out of them, with white light in their eyes, and came straight to the six-eared macaque and others! The six-eared macaque, Wukong and the others were caught off guard, and were successfully attacked by them, and they were all trapped in Yuanshen, screaming in their hearts that it was terrible! Yang Jian laughed and said, "Wukong, you also learned your Immortal-Slaying Flying Saber from Uncle Yun! You can't find the most rigid and yang thing in the Earth Immortal Realm, and the master refined three sun stars here." , everyone is equipped with an Immortal-Slaying Gourd!" Before Yang Jian finished speaking, a formation map suddenly flew out of the Floating Dragon Island, and it was suddenly covered, covering all the immortals who explained and taught, and immediately separated the induction from the immortals and the flying knife. Wukong and the others quickly got away and said angrily, "You're even more despicable than my master, you've been taught!" Seeing Guang Chengzi and others rushing forward involuntarily, Yun Zhongzi wanted to get rid of Zhu Ganglie to avoid future troubles. He secretly sighed in his heart, avoided the attack of Ananda Dragon King, collected the evil corpse incarnation, and escaped from the battlefield. "I am in charge of explaining and teaching, and I am reluctant to do what I want. Guang Chengzi and other juniors also have their own ideas, that's all, that's all, let them make trouble!" After seeing Yue'e's picture trapping all the teaching immortals, a white and tender arm protruded from the formation of ten thousand immortals on Fulong Island, grabbed the other end of the picture, and was about to shake, Yun Zhongzi couldn't help being surprised , hurriedly waved the Jade Serum Huaqi in his hand, and a blue light fixed the Vientiane Map! Ananda Dragon King's tail rushed to his back and swept down abruptly! It is easy for Yun Zhongzi to escape, but if he really escapes, there are probably less than ten people who can stand up to the Vientiane Map and shake without dying! Yun Zhongzi gritted his teeth and received this blow, and the green blood and blue light fixed the Vientiane Map, and made a fierce move with Fairy Yue'e. Although Fairy Yue'e is a god of the Moon Palace, her cultivation is still short, how can she compare to him? ? With a slight loss of mana, the map of the myriad phenomena of the universe was immediately broken by Guang Chengzi and others. Yun Zhongzi also suffered the blow of Ananda Dragon King, his back was slapped bloody, and a huge force sent him flying hundreds of miles away, and he fell headlong into the blood sea Styx formation.??zhong. When Guang Chengzi and the others got out of trouble, they immediately ushered in the attack of the dragon king Ananda, while the six-eared macaque and the others changed into golden bodies one after another, fought close to each other, entangled their opponents one after another, and countless white lights radiated everywhere, dazzling people's eyes. For a moment, regardless of enemy or friend, they were fixed on the spot and fell directly from the sky. Fortunately, the golden light of the sun was so powerful that they were all recruited in an instant. Even the Asura clan had countless people fell from the blood sea Styx ! Guang Chengzi and the others sacrificed their bodyguards with exotic treasures to block the white light shot by the flying knives. Three of them entangled Ananda Dragon King, and the rest immediately went straight to Zhu Ganglie. Before they came to the side, they saw Zhu Ba patriarch suddenly stood up, a violent momentum swarmed out, swept the magic spear in his hand, smashed the magic weapons flying around, and shouted: "Yun Zhongzi, you don't keep your promise, come quickly!" Death!" Yun Zhongzi sighed secretly, and escaped from the blood sea Styx formation. At this moment, the Fairy Yue'e regained her breath, and with a slender hand, the diagram of the universe and the universe once again covered the immortals. A puff of fresh air rushed out from above Yun Zhongzi's head, holding the formation diagram, Guang Chengzi and others bypassed Zhu Ganglie, and the four immortal swords went straight to the direction of the formation diagram! Zhu Ganglie followed behind and threw twenty-four mountain and river pearls at the backs of everyone! Seeing this, Yun Zhongzi quickly waved the Jade Serum Flower Flag, and swept away the twenty-four mountain and river pearls. The ten-direction soul-searching magic conch floated above Zhu Ganglie's head, whining, the Asura clan's formation is exquisite, hearing this sound, he couldn't help but drive out of the formation in a blood river chariot, and some stopped Guang Chengzi Waiting for others, some directly attacked Yun neutron. Xianjiao Jinxian was caught off guard and was almost drawn into the blood sea Styx formation by the blood river cart, and she escaped one after another regardless of Fairy Yue'e. Seeing this, the four Asura kings were furious. At that moment, King Vimazhitara performed a demon singing and dancing, with nine heads, thousands of eyes, and a thousand hands singing and dancing, and the magic sound vibrated. wake. Emperor Rahu saw that a thousand Asura warriors were wounded by the immortals in a short while, his eyes flickered fiercely, and he said in his heart: "Taking advantage of the chaos, let them add to the chaos and use the blood sea Styx to form a large formation. Refined them all!" The Four Asura Kings caught a glimpse of Fulong Island without the protection of Fairy Yue'e's Vientiane Map, and the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation suddenly showed a big flaw. Immediately, the flags waved, and the infinite blood immediately surged up, surrounding the entire Fulong Island for a week, and the waves of blood surged to the sky. , Even the immortals who explained and taught are surrounded! Countless Asuras drove blood river chariots back and forth in the sea of ??blood, slaughtering wantonly, both Chanjiao and Fulong Island were under their attack, within a short while the second generation disciples of Chanjiao almost died, Bull Demon King and others The newly forged body was also injured in many places, and the giant dragon on the island was also breached without realizing it for a while, and countless giant dragons were corroded into bones! This blood sea Styx formation first refines the flesh body, then refines the soul, and then sends the soul into the formation. As long as the soul is not dead, a new Asura will be bred from the blood sea immediately. The dragon, after dying, was born again from the sea of ??blood, and turned around to kill his companions! In particular, the souls of these prehistoric dragons were reformed in the sea of ??blood and transformed into eight-clawed Ashura bone dragons, adding a part of the strength of the Asura clan. Seeing this, Emperor Rahu laughed. Since the six-winged mosquito tribe was killed by Zhu Ganglie, only five of the six Asura tribes remained. Now that the Octoclaw Dragon tribe has been added, the strength of the Asura tribe has greatly increased! Wukong and others almost suffered a big loss when they came into contact with the blood sea formation. The water in the blood sea could even corrode a golden body of rank five, so they quickly sacrificed the immortal gourd and shouted: "Kill them all!" Don't even leave your soul behind, lest you be reborn in blood!" The surviving Xianjiao Immortals unite together, with blue lights bursting out from the top of their heads, and the stinky blood is blowing away, but when a bloody river car passes by, they immediately take action, even the car and people are blown to ashes, and the soul is not left! Zhu Ganglie got up and landed on the Dragon King Ananda, shouting loudly: "Come up!" Wukong and others landed on the back of the Dragon King one after another, offering sacrifices to the gourd and their treasure Qingguang, and there were hundreds of thousands of remaining dragons densely packed Lying on the back of the Dragon King Ananda, they each sacrificed the dragon balls that they have devoted themselves to cultivation. The Dragon King Ananda opened his huge mouth, like a whale swallowing a long rainbow, sucking the water of the sea of ??blood into his stomach desperately. He is a chaotic body, and although the water in the sea of ??blood is vicious, it can't hurt him at all. The Dragon King only rampaged in the sea of ??blood, the Blood River Chariot and Asura, they ate them all, clucking them into pieces, and even their souls were absorbed! Zhu Ganglie's eyes were fierce, and he saw the Blood Sea Styx formation thoroughly. Seeing that Yun Zhongzi and others were resisting this formation, he didn't know what to do, so he thought, "I can easily break through the formation right now, why don't I break through the formation while they can't see it?" Clear the way and kill them all!" Lao Zhu became vicious, and immediately ignored everything, and sacrificed the indestructible aura, countless auras as big as planets, and went straight to Yun Zhongzi and the others! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?How about the funeral, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading! )(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 191: Killing the Formation and Killing the Bureau Chaos and Melee (Part 2) Third Watch You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The aura encountered the Asura clan along the way, and the opponent didn't even have the strength to resist it, and was immediately stirred up! Yun Zhongzi and the others had already released their spiritual senses to detect the depth of the formation, in order to break out of the formation, and when they noticed the aura coming, they immediately shouted in unison. back. Zhu Ganglie hurriedly grabbed the demon-sealing list and shook it vigorously. The immortal aura fought with the magic weapons of the immortals, but put the blood sea Styx formation and the Asura army aside. But if anything breaks into the battle field between the two sides, it will be stirred into aura immediately, and the aura will be turned into fly ash! The momentum of the fighting between the two sides is getting bigger and bigger, and the scope of coverage is getting wider and wider. On the contrary, the Ashura clan can't get in at all, and there are more and more casualties. Emperor Luohu has never seen such a strong fight, he has lost his backbone long ago, and he doesn't know what to do. Besides, the Ancestor Styx He and Taiyi Tianzun who were watching from a distance did not expect this unexpected incident, the Ancestor Styx He twisted his beard and said in his heart: "This bastard Luo Hu will only cause trouble for me, and will waste my family for nothing. More than 100,000 fresh troops! However, this is also a good opportunity to eradicate Yun Zhongzi and Zhu Ba Patriarch! If they can all die in the battle, Taiyi Tianzun will also fall into my hands, Taiyi is in my hands, the Six Dao Heavenly Books , Six Paths of God, Covering the Sky and White Cover, and Hunyuan Jinlu can't escape my grasp, when the time comes, let Rahu become the Six Paths, and the merits will fall on me. Hehe!" Patriarch Minghe's heart beat faster when he thought of this, and suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist Taiyi, I'm going to be a peacemaker, this battle can no longer be fought." Taiyi Tianzun was also worried that the brothers in the formation would be damaged, so he hurriedly said: "Fellow Taoist, go!" The ancestor Minghe immediately got up and flew away, and far away was a long river pouring into the sea of ??blood, the sea of ??blood Minghe The aura of the big formation suddenly increased, and its power was more than ten times increased! Taiyi Tianzun noticed that the ancestor Minghe had left, but there was still the breath of Minghe beside him, he couldn't help but jumped in his heart, and rushed out quickly, shouting: "Minghe, you dare to cheat!" As soon as Taiyi Tianzun left, the three corpses of the ancestor Minghe, the incarnation of Asura the Great, and the two red lotus karmic fires whizzed past Tianzun! If Tianzun hadn't seen the opportunity quickly, I'm afraid that this blow would make Tianzun lose his ability to move and fall into the hands of Patriarch Minghe! The Patriarch Minghe entered the Blood Sea Minghe Great Formation, and realized that the avatar of Emperor Asura had failed in the sneak attack. He secretly said it was a pity, and went directly to the battlefield between Zhu Ganglie and the immortals, shouting from afar: "Fellow Daoist Yun Zhongzi!" , I¡¯ll help you!¡± Suddenly falling beside the Chanjiao immortals, a long river was like silver horses in a sea of ??blood, meeting Zhu Ganglie¡¯s immortal aura. Under the collision of the two phases, the long river rewinds and turns back, the momentum is even more fierce than when it was shot, and it rushes straight at the immortals of Chanjiao! Yun Zhongzi and the others saw the old ancestor Minghe coming to help, and thought: "How could he be so kind? It is necessary to be on guard against others, why not take advantage of the opportunity when his back is turned, kill him in one fell swoop, and kill Minghe himself. Practicing into the Nine Nether Yellow Springs, the merits of setting up hells will increase by 15%!" Without hesitation, he shot towards Styx! Both sides were in the same mind, and when the two magic weapons collided, their bodies exploded and they flew backwards. Patriarch Minghe was so shaken that he flew towards Zhu Ganglie, Lao Zhu was overjoyed when he saw this, and hurriedly waved the immortal aura to stir him up! The ancestor Minghe had been prepared for a long time, and suddenly his body turned into a long river and disappeared into the sea of ??blood. He laughed and said: "It's rare for everyone to join my formation today, so I will evolve this formation myself, and let the Fang family give pointers." two!" The big formation of the sea of ??blood split apart immediately, and the red lotuses of endless karma emerged one after another from the formation, forming gorgeous lotus flowers in the sea of ??blood. The rumble of war drums in the blood sea, the blood river chariot was presided over by the ancestor Styx, and countless red lotuses were flying around. Death, whoo hoo shouted, came surging! Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhu Ganglie thought to himself: "Since I have figured out the reality of the Blood Sea Styx formation, why fight him head-on? It's better to get out first, wait for them to kill both outside the formation, and then I will come to take advantage!" , Floating Dragon Island flew over immediately, and Wukong, Yue'e and others and the remaining dragons fell into the island one after another. Zhu Ganglie's sleeves circled a big circle, the floating dragon island gradually shrunk to only three inches, and the people on the island were as small as mustard seeds. Zhu Ganglie put the floating dragon island in his sleeves, took the incarnation of Ananda Dragon King, got up and flew out of the formation ! Unexpectedly, before he escaped from the formation, a dark coffin flew towards him, covered with a green lamp, and the laughter of the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp came from behind the coffin, saying: "How can such a grand event be attended without an old monk? Zhu Ba Patriarch, you first throw out the Twenty-Four Branches of Mountain and River Beads, the Hunyuan Gold Sculpture, and the Immortal Spiritual Light, and I will let you go!" Zhu Ganglie sneered, and immediately flew to the other end of the formation in the form of a pig dragon. Before he could poke his head out, the voice of detaining Sun Gufo came from the other side, and said with a smile: "The old monk has been paying attention to you for a long time. cicada?It blasted into the ground from a high altitude, smashing open a black hole, and bursts of white smoke rose from it. The remaining twenty-three mountain and river beads followed closely, and the dull explosion sounded continuously. Lao Zhu avoided the joint attack of detaining Sun Gufo and others. Seeing that he could not escape, he could only return to the sea of ??blood. "Strange, there were twenty-five explosions" Zhu Ganglie detonated the chaotic vitality in the Shanhe Pearl, and originally wanted to kill the ancient Buddha with one blow, but now he heard twenty-five explosions, and felt that something was wrong. "Could it be that the ancient Buddha blocked it with the incarnation of the three corpses? The explosion at the end was caused by the incarnation of the three corpses bursting because they couldn't resist it?" Just as he was thinking, a black coffin suddenly flew out of the hole on the surface, flying directly beyond the sea of ??blood, the lid of the coffin was opened, and the ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp jumped out of it, his body was tattered, his face was livid, he looked like a ghost, and screamed Said: "Zhu Ba, today I want you to die without a place to bury you!" The black coffin suddenly turned into a huge boat, and the seven Buddhas jumped in the boat, like a drop in the ocean, slipping into the sea of ??blood, and came to kill Zhu Ganglie. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 192: Firecrackers in the Coffin: The Merchant Among the Immortals You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Old Buddha Ran Deng, who crawled out of the coffin, really frightened my ancestor!" Seeing Ran Deng and other ancient seven Buddhas chasing after him, Zhu Ganglie hurriedly fled. The seven Buddhas entered the sea of ??blood, and the old Zhu Le was half dead: no one stopped him from going out this time! Unexpectedly, Patriarch Styx led the four great Asura kings and nearly ten thousand Blood River chariots to form a semicircle. Asura's eight-clawed dragons were entangled together, forming a huge white ball with branches and branches, blocking the way. Yun Zhongzi, Guang Chengzi and others' drumming primordial spirits, the blue light above their heads stirred the blood sea into a huge vortex, the faces of both sides were terribly gloomy, obviously ready to fight to the death, one move will determine the outcome. Zhu Ganglie's heart skipped a beat. At this time, entering the battlefield of both sides, he might have to bear their full strength blow under the traction of Qi. Even if Lao Zhu had just merged with Hongjun Patriarch, he couldn't bear it. Zhu Ganglie lowered his head and looked at his body, feeling bitter in his heart: On this battlefield, he has never had time to completely refine Hongjun's incarnation, he still has two heads and four arms, 'three legs' plus 'three legs', which is extremely weird. "Give me a period of time to completely refine Hongjun. After completing this change, I don't have to be afraid of them. But the current appearance is indeed weird!" Behind him, Ran Deng and other ancient seven Buddhas had chased him up, Zhu Ganglie held the Demon Sealing List in his four arms, waved the innate immortal light vigorously, and went straight to Patriarch Minghe, Yun Zhongzi and others! His meddling immediately triggered the aura induction of both sides, and the two extremely powerful auras collided together, and the airflow directly bounced back the Innate Immortal Spiritual Light. Zhu Ganglie was overjoyed, he quickly pulled the aura, turned around and rushed towards the Seven Burning Lamp Buddhas. "By relying on the aura of both sides, coupled with my own cultivation base, it is enough to break through the defense line of the lamp, and maybe I can kill one of them!" Ran Deng and the others saw that Zhu Ganglie did not retreat but advanced, they couldn't help being overjoyed, and shouted: "It's so good, Grandpa Buddha is going to be furious today and start killing!" Wherever they went, even the sea of ??blood was stirred into earth, water, wind and fire, and from earth, water, wind and fire into chaotic spiritual energy. The seven Buddhas did not dare to block its sharpness, and hurriedly avoided it, offering sacrifices to relics and other gods. The magic weapon, wait for Zhu Ganglie to appear after the aura, and give him a fatal blow. After the aura passed, the Seven Buddhas didn't see Zhu Ba, and couldn't help being surprised: "Could it be that this pig's head was turned into ashes by Yun Zhongzi and others? Since then, isn't this aura without an owner? Grab it!" The seven Buddhas hurriedly chased after them, burning the lamps at the fastest speed, and came to the tail of Lingguang first, made a change, stretched out a giant hand the size of a hundred miles, grabbed Lingguang, and caught more than 20 huge beads , struggling to pull back! Unexpectedly, with this exertion of force, the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng immediately sensed that something was wrong, and the twenty or so auras were automatically sent to his arms without him pulling them. The ancient Buddha Diengdeng lost his mind, and shouted: "It's broken!" He quickly threw the beads in his hand, and with a thought, the black coffin opened wide, and the ancient Buddha was swallowed into the coffin. Ran Deng could only hear the sound of explosions outside, and said bitterly: "Zhu Ba Patriarch, we have made this beam!" Ran Deng was also a little surprised, twenty-four mountains and rivers had already exploded once, why did they come out more than twenty again? pieces? Could it be that there are more than twenty-four beads in Zhu Ganglie's hands? The ancient Buddha breathed a sigh of relief after the sound of the explosion, and sacrificed the coffin. The palace lantern was about to come out of the coffin. The light was faint, illuminating the space inside the coffin. When the lamp was lit, the hairs all over his body exploded, and he saw two mountain and river beads in front of him. Quietly floating in front of the ancient Buddha! "Bastard¡ª¡ª!" Detaining Sun Gufo and others also found that Ran Deng had caught the wrong aura, and captured the Shanhe beads back, but seeing him immediately realized something was wrong, lost the beads and hid in the coffin, they couldn't help admiring the wit of Ran Deng Gufo. But seeing those beads exploding around the coffin, the six Buddhas were about to call out the lamps to chase and kill Zhu Ganglie together, when they suddenly heard the ancient Buddha's words "beast¡ª" the last "ah" came from inside the coffin. Very long and obviously full of flavor. Detaining Sun and the others were puzzled, when they suddenly saw the black coffin jump up suddenly, and there were two dull explosions from inside, and the coffin lid was lifted off by a huge force! The ancient Buddha who burned the lamp was blown out, and he was in a terrible state. At this moment, more than half of his twenty-four heads and eighteen arms were broken, his whole body was scorched black, and black smoke spewed out from his mouth. If you find him, Grandpa Buddha will chop him up and scrape him alive!" Zhu Ganglie had already escaped from the Blood Sea Styx formation, and was about to transform into a dragon and fly away, when he suddenly saw Taiyi Tianzun and Emperor Asura fighting fiercely, he couldn't help but stop, and quietly took out the Pan Demon Spear. Although the battle between Ashura the Great and Taiyi Tianzun was fierce, the two of them looked around and listened to all directions. They had already seen a four-legged, four-armed, two-headed monster rushing out of the sea of ??blood. Looking carefully, it was Zhu Balao Zu, can't help but eatSurprised, he stopped quickly. Zhu Ganglie secretly said bad luck, and said to the two with a smile: "Hehe, hehe Well, you two continue, but can you hand over the magic weapon on your body first, and the boy will keep it for you for a while, so as not to break it! " Emperor Asura suffered a great loss in the hands of Zhu Ganglie, and remained silent, while Taiyi Tianzun smiled and said: "Friend Zhu, I will give you the book of life and death in the six realms, do you dare?" Zhu Ganglie was silent, he didn't want to turn his body into the six realms of reincarnation. This kind of thankless work can only be handed over to others, and it's fine if he gets some benefits. "Brother Taiyi defends the Tao with his body, which is indeed admirable, but the Six Paths of Heaven, the White Cover and the Samsara Pond are all my treasures. If you don't want to share the benefits with me, it is against the law of heaven, and you have murderous intentions." , want to kill me to seize the treasure, you don't care about this matter anywhere!" Taiyi Tianzun was also afraid that he would get angry and snatch the book of life and death away. Seeing that his tone was loose, he quickly smiled and said: "The poor Taoist sacrificed his life and cultivation in exchange for this merit, so that Yun Zhongzi can teach him." Gaining benefits, if you want to share the merits, wouldn¡¯t it be chilling my heart? We are also forced to snatch the treasures of fellow daoist. Fellow daoist, can you give up those three treasures?¡± Zhu Ganglie looked at the sea of ??blood from the back of his head, and the ancient Buddha and others hadn't chased after him. He said with a smile: "Yun Zhongzi promised me the most profound Taoism and his experience in refining weapons. I still don't agree. What good things do you have? Brother Taiyi, this merit cannot be missed by me, but I will not treat Brother Dao badly, I have a deep friendship with Master Guanyin, as we all know, she has a nine-grade lotus platform, I can make the decision Give it to Nezha." Taiyi Tianzun was startled, hesitated for a while, and said: "Really?" Zhu Ganglie nodded, and said, "It's just a spirit treasure. It's a small thing in my eyes, but in the eyes of Brother Dao, it's extremely important." Taiyi Tianzun was silent for a while, and said: "Once you succeed in virtue, there can be no more." "Twenty and a half! Nothing less!" "Twenty and a half percent of fellow daoists are robbing and killing people! Not to mention more, one and a half percent!" "Twenty percent! If I don't have it, I will lose money. There are many people in my family, and each person will take a small bite, and half of them will not be able to eat. I will be hungry!" Taiyi Tianzun said with a half smile but not a smile: "Fellow Daoist, if you take away 20% of the merits that I exchanged with my life, how can you bear it? I will let Senior Brother Yun Zhongzi put down the grievances with you, and then pass on his training to you." Artifact art and sacrificial refining art can help you completely refine your own treasures, how about it?" Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie immediately said: "Deal!" Although his treasures are many and strong, they have not been fully refined, and they still can't exert their full power. It is called Gaoming, it doesn't matter if you lose a little merit, but you must get the art of sacrificial refining. The sea of ??blood was still rumbling, and there were bursts of explosions. Presumably, Randeng Gufo and others could not figure out their direction in the sea of ??blood, and were involved in the range of fighting skills between Yun Zhongzi and others and the ancestor Minghe. Use all your strength to resist. Ancestor Minghe is extremely vigorous in the sea of ??blood, almost equivalent to an immortal body. As long as the sea of ??blood does not dry up, the ancestor will not die. The masters who fought against the two major forces did not lose the wind in the slightest. It is indeed amazing ! Zhu Ganglie negotiated good conditions with Taiyi Tianzun, and he didn't bother to run away. He simply sat beside Tianzun and said with emotion: "Brother Dao has transformed into the six realms and spread merit widely. Survival, immortality, all creatures in the prehistoric will sacrifice to you and worship you, more beautiful than a saint. Although the body does not survive, it is considered free and easy. I will not wait, but I have to fight for myself, not necessarily at any time You will lose your life, but you are not as free and easy as fellow daoists." Taiyi Tianzun said with a wry smile: "There are losses and gains, but the poor would rather live in the world, even if they can't prove the Tao, even if they may turn into ashes at any time, they are satisfied." With a thought in his mind, Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "I have a way to keep fellow Taoists alive. But you who survived must come under my sect and become my disciple, how about it?" Hearing the words, Taiyi Tianzun was very moved, and was about to ask what the solution was, when suddenly he saw a dragon and a phoenix flying out of the Longevity Mountain, and plunged into the blood sea Styx formation, the overwhelming yellow air gushed out, heavy Incomparable. Everyone who was fighting in the sea of ??blood was sluggish and gradually unable to move. The sea of ??blood lost its agility when it encountered the yellow air. The array was broken! "Sure enough, Immortal Zhenyuan couldn't bear the destruction of these guys, and finally made a move! It's really worthy of the treasure land book, the dragon and phoenix treasure record, and it's the nemesis of Patriarch Minghe! I don't know how long Hai Dazhen will have to practice before he can recover his old outlook!" ______Do not count the word count____ I uploaded it in the Internet cafe for two consecutive days. It was still raining heavily yesterday. The network cable at home was struck by lightning and went to a different world. Later, I found out that I forgot to bring my ID card, so I ran back to get it. I updated it very late, and twisted my foot. Please forgive me, there was a typo in last night¡¯s chapter, and I didn¡¯t have time to modify it. Continue to yell, the end of the month, monthly pass, continue to ask for a monthly pass, my feet are still hurting, it is not my birthday Many, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)It¡¯s been said that it rained heavily yesterday, and the network cable at home was struck by lightning and went to another world. I don¡¯t know when it will be repaired. Last night at 9 o¡¯clock in the heavy rain, I came to the Internet cafe, which was two miles away. When I arrived, I found that I forgot to bring I ran back to get my ID card, and it was updated very late, and I twisted my foot. Please forgive me, there was a typo in last night's chapter, and I didn't have time to modify it. Continue to yell, the end of the month, monthly pass, continue to ask for a monthly pass, my feet are still hurting, it is not my birthday Many, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 193 Parting ways, Ran Deng assassinates the ancestor of Styx; in Yuxu Palace, Zhu Ba debates and teaches You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The blood sea Styx formation is nearly ten thousand miles wide, like a huge red agate floating in the air. At this moment, it was invaded by Zhen Yuanzi's land book. The living water turned into stagnant water, and the dirty blood coagulated. Pieces fell from the air, each It is like a small hill, and when it hits the ground, only the smelly hilltop is exposed, polluting the surrounding area for several miles, and it is impossible to think that any living beings can survive in it for hundreds of years. The sky seemed to be raining blood, and the sea of ??blood fell away in the blink of an eye. Patriarch Minghe was startled and angry again, but he didn't dare to turn his face against Zhen Yuanzi, his face was cloudy and uncertain. Randeng Gufo and the others also had different complexions. They looked at each other silently, chanted the Buddha's name together, each sacrificed their relics, and sat cross-legged in the yellow mist. Yun Zhongzi and others also sat in meditation, ignoring the surroundings of yellow fog. Zhen Yuanzi's voice sounded in the yellow mist, and he said: "You are all monks from the world of immortals, why do you have such deep hatred that you must see life and death before you give up?" Old Ancestor Minghe snorted, and said with a quack laugh: "Sell your face to the ancestor of the Earth Immortal. Brother Yun Zhongzi, I have offended you so much today. Twenty years later, Pindao will come to participate in the grand event again." Yun Zhongzi still needs Ancestor Minghe to participate in the establishment of hell, and he is indispensable. He said with a smile: "Today's affairs are all calculated by villains. Ancestor Minghe should not take it to heart." Old Ancestor Minghe snorted, and said in his heart: "Obviously I have the intention to get rid of you, and you intend to harm me, but you just put the fault on Zhu Ba. You are worthy of being a decent family, amazing!" He didn't point it out, He said to Ran Deng and other ancient seven Buddhas: "Brother Ran Deng, fellow Buddhas, the Dharma door of your teaching is indeed unique. Today, the beam has been formed, and the Japanese seat should come to ask for advice in person!" The ancient burning lamp Buddha looked distressed, and said: "Fellow Daoist Minghe, where did Liang Zi come from between you and me? The old monk and others came here just to beg for alms to Zhu Ba Patriarch. Who would have thought that Zhu Ba Patriarch had no direction at all?" The kindness of the heart actually hurt the killer. The old monk and others had to fight back for self-defense, and it was inevitable that there would be a misunderstanding with fellow Taoists. Now that it is clear, everyone just smile and wipe away the grudge." Ancestor Minghe sneered and said in his heart: "Zhu Ba is unlucky to pour dirty water on him. Could it be that he has done all the bad things in the past?" Yun Zhongzi said to Ran Deng and the others: "Brother Dao, what happened today is very offending." Ran Deng and the others hurriedly returned the courtesy and said: "Don't dare, dare not, it turned out that we were reckless." The three parties pretended to say a few words, Let go of grievances for a while. The Great Immortal Zhenyuan also knew that what they said was happy, but in his heart he wanted to kill each other, but he had no choice but to reassure him, then he accepted the book and continued to return to Wanshou Mountain to study the Dao. "Obtaining the Earth Book is good, but it is also my responsibility to protect the Yuanyuan Continent. If I let them kill and don't stop them, I will definitely lose my merit. If I stop them, I will offend others. It's really embarrassing! Wait until the Heavenly Book appears in this world , the Heavenly Court opened up, and I have no responsibilities, so I feel relaxed." Seeing that Zhen Yuanzi had received the book from the ground, the Patriarch Minghe heaved a sigh of relief, and left without saying goodbye, leading the Asura clan. Ran Deng and the others greeted Yun Zhongzi, Guang Chengzi and the others with a few words of courtesy, then looked at Zhu Ba Patriarch in the distance, and then left. The ancient Buddha Dieng said angrily: "I didn't grab Zhu Ba's treasure, but lost the mana of the Liangyuanhui for nothing. It's really unlucky to lose face by Zhu Ba. Zhenyuan Daxian, the ancestor of the earth immortal, is too lenient. Some, if I prove Hunyuan, I must make him look good!" Detaining Sun Dao: "Dengdeng Buddha, offended Patriarch Styx today, why not take advantage of his Blood Sea Styx formation being broken, and his strength is not as good as before, rob and kill him on the way, and get rid of a disaster!" Burning Buddha was overjoyed and said: "Good!" The Seven Buddhas followed Patriarch Styx out of the Yuanyuan Continent. All the Asuras gathered in their pockets, galloped on their horses, and rushed towards the column of evil spirits reaching the sky. There is a sea of ??blood, the place where the Asura clan lives and dies. Seeing him rushing into the sea of ??blood, the seven burning lamp Buddhas did not dare to step forward and drown in the battle, so they had to retreat. Let¡¯s talk about the Yuanyuan Continent, when Guang Chengzi and others saw Zhu Ganglie sitting with Taiyi Tianzun, they thought that Taiyi Tianzun had been captured by him, so they rushed forward and were about to make a move, Taiyi Tianzun laughed and said: "Stop it!" , lest the Great Immortal Zhenyuan see us and blame us for our lack of credibility." He said to Zhu Ganglie, "Fellow Daoist, please go to Yuxu Palace to have a talk." Zhu Ganglie was not afraid at all, and quickly returned the gift, saying: "Brother Dao, please first." Taiyi Tianzun let Yun Zhongzi Guangchengzi take a step ahead to show respect, and stood shoulder to shoulder with Daoxing Tianzun and others, and talked and laughed happily with Zhu Ganglie, all the way to Jiutian Caiyun time away. Guang Chengzi and the others were full of questions, and they were stopped by Yun Zhongzi every time they wanted to ask. "I know what Junior Brother Taiyi is thinking about, so don't say too much, lest outsiders find out about the rumors and cause trouble again. It won't be too late to talk about it in Yuxu Palace." Arrived at Yuxu Palace, explaining the teachings?Why do you have to look so bitter? If I don't give you the Hunyuan Gold Sculpture and the Six Paths Demon to cover the sky and white cover, you will get 50% and a half of the merit at most. Now that you have these treasures, you will get 70%. Everyone needs what they need, and no one can compare Who is more gentleman. If I don't hand over these magic weapons, I will be able to refine them to maturity in a hundred years. These treasures don't need to give up my body. When I perfect the operation of hell, naturally 25% of the merits will fall on me. The reason for the exchange is that one really needs Teacher Yun Zhongzi's method of sacrificial refining, and the other is to respect the spirit of Daoist Taiyi. If you sacrifice your life to defend the Tao, if the poor can't do it, you can't do it either. There are hundreds of millions of living beings in the world, and there is only one Taoist brother Taiyi. " Yun Zhongzi was silent for a while, and he also knew that Zhu Ganglie was telling the truth. Among the magic tools needed to set up the hell, only the six books of life and death needed to be sacrificed to defend the way. There is also some merit. For example, Mistress Sanxiao in the Earth Immortal Realm, although she died after conferring the gods and turned into a yin god, she holds the Hunyuan Jindou and completes the six realms of reincarnation in hell. provoke them. For thousands of years, the neighbor Minghe Patriarch has also lived in peace and contentment, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva deliberately pleases him, which can be seen from now on. "What Fellow Daoist Zhu said is true. If we wait to be aggressive again, we will lose our bearing." Yun Zhongzi stood up and said, "Friend Daoist, you are waiting here. Fellow Daoist Zhu, please follow me." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª I can finally access the Internet at home, cheers, the 670 words of this chapter are free. Ask for a monthly ticket at the end of the month~~~~~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 194: Zhu Moumou's Mystical Art Changes You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! One month later, Zhu Ganglie and Yun Zhongzi came out of the secret room hand in hand, and said to Taiyi Tianzun: "Brother Dao, please come with me." He spent three more days in the secret room, teaching Taiyi Tianzun how to restore the remnant soul to the true soul. Spell, said: "This is the spell of the Jiejiao, and it has been improved by me to supplement Hongjun's soul. It is also a secret that cannot be passed on. Don't pass it on to others. You refine this spell, and then go find it. Immortal Zhenyuan borrowed a thirteen-leaf peace-of-mind grass and gave it to him. Since then, there have been two Daoist Taiyis in the world. The other Daoist Taiyi has no magic power, is muddle-headed, and has not yet developed spiritual wisdom. He has to practice from the beginning and worship me. Under the door, I will not treat him badly." After finishing speaking, he handed over the Six Paths Body and the Shrouding White Cover to him, and left Yuxu Palace. Taiyi Tianzun sighed behind his back: "Fellow Taoist, are you talking about another Taiyi real person, or the original me?" Zhu Ganglie paused, shook his head, and drifted away. Taiyi Tianzun didn't know whether he shook his head to say no, or he didn't know. Not long after Zhu Ganglie left, Master Guanyin came to the door and said: "Patriarch Zhu Ba invited the poor monk to come and relieve the negative influence of the ninth-rank red lotus for the third prince Nezha." The lotus platform is integrated into the jade basin, the nine-rank red lotus is compatible with the nine-rank white lotus, and the red and white are mixed. It is even more difficult for Nezha to walk an inch in the jade basin. The lotus incarnation has to be broken and recast almost every three steps. Seeing this, Taiyi Tianzun knew that if Nezha could walk through the lotus in the jade basin, his skill might be so strong that he would not even be able to match his current self, and his defensive power would be the sum of the two defensive treasures. It's hard to make progress, but he has become a great powerhouse, and only those who can surpass him are those who are in charge. Taiyi Tianzun thanked Master Guanyin repeatedly, and the Dashi smiled and said: "You thank me, but I want to thank you on behalf of all living beings in the world!" After paying homage to Taiyi Tianzun, he returned to Luojia Mountain, which caused a lot of trouble. Cheng Zi and the others were secretly surprised: "Why is this guy so easy to talk now?" Zhu Ganglie got his magic weapon sacrificial alchemy technique from Yun Zhongzi, and immediately connected with Guanyin Dashi, took the Hunyuan gold carved out, looked for a place surrounded by mountains, and placed Fulong Island among the mountains, He moved the mountains around with the Bull Demon King and others, the outer mountains formed a defensive formation, and the inner mountains formed a large spirit-gathering formation. Once the formation is complete, from the outside, the Hundred Thousand Mountains disappear without a trace, but from the inside, they are still vividly visible. ?Fulong Island is protected by formations, filled with rich aura, and has become a rare holy place for cultivation. The natural holy places for cultivation in the Yuanyuan Continent are all controlled by the six major sects, and only by laying out huge formations can they be comparable to those caves. Lao Zhu opened up more than ten caves among the mountains on Fulong Island for everyone to practice in them, and the surviving one hundred thousand dragons can only practice on the island, without the blessing of entering the caves. Fairy Yue'e originally planned to return to Guanghan Palace. Seeing that the aura here was so abundant, she couldn't bear it, so she told Fairy Chang'e to ask Zhu Ganglie for a cave, and stayed here to practice. "Zhu Moumou, I have contributed a lot this time, and the cave needs the best, so don't be stingy!" After Yue'e said that, what else could Lao Zhu do? He had no choice but to vacate his own cave, let Yue'e live in it, and reopened one by himself. Now Zhu Ganglie's most urgent task is not to completely refine the Primordial Primal Gold Sculpture, but to complete the transformation of the Primal Chaos Golden Body first. During the battle with Yun Zhongzi and others, he did not have time to refine Hongjun's body, making him four-legged, four-armed and double-headed, and he also looked like this when he went to Yuxu Palace to negotiate. After returning, the Bull Demon King and the others watched for a long time, repeatedly 'praising'. Princess Iron Fan taught Hong Haier and the others a lesson: "See? Don't experiment on yourself when practicing Taoism. If you don't pay attention, you will become like Uncle Zhu Ba. You won't be able to find a wife in the future, let alone get married!" The red boy didn't dare to be presumptuous in front of Zhu Ganglie, and laughed secretly in his stomach, but the three Niu Mengmeng sisters called "Uncle Weird" before and after everyone, making Lao Zhu blush with embarrassment. After entering the cave, Zhu Ganglie immediately transformed into a golden body, opened his mouth to inhale the immortal aura into his abdomen, and used the power of the aura to melt the excess parts of his body. But seeing the extra hands, feet and head gradually melted, the shiny golden water flowed endlessly on the body, and then slowly penetrated into the skin, making Zhu Ganglie's Hongjun golden body even more dazzling and golden. Melting the redundant golden body, it only took Zhu Ganglie two months of hard work to completely complete the Hongjun transformation of the Chaos Xuangong. Zhu Ganglie's heart moved, and he sacrificed the incarnation of the dragon king Ananda, but he himself used the dragon king transformation and opened his mouth wide Eat the Dragon King Ananda too! There is no chaotic vitality in Hongjun's body, which is easy to refine, but Ananda Dragon King is in the peak state. If he dies normally, he will turn into a huge continent in the heavy turbidity. Lao Zhu's move is tantamount to swallowing a continent, and this continent also includes the sun, moon, stars, all creatures, and almost infinite innate aura!   How abundant is the chaotic vitality in the Dragon King's body? Zhu Ganglie's golden body was broken in just one blow, even the innate indestructible aura couldn't be suppressed, and it was too late to repair it by running the mysterious kung fu crazily! Lao Zhu quickly transformed into a Hongjun, but the golden body still could not stop being broken, and the sound of explosions could be heard everywhere, like leaking rubber balls, the vitality forcefully drilled holes one by one, spraying outwards, the aura in the cave had long been It boiled up, and the caves collapsed in pieces, and they were crushed into powder when they fell into the chaotic vitality! "Oops, I'm overwhelmed!" There was a flash of light on the top of the mountain where Laozhu Dongfu was located, and the whole mountain was razed to the ground by the explosion. A demon god appeared in the original place of the mountain, with a dragon head, a human body and a dragon tail, with thousands of pairs of wings on his back. There were bones and keel wings, and bat meat There are butterfly scale wings, roc feather wings, dragonfly cicada wings, ichthyosaur fins, hundreds of kinds of wings vibrate together and buzz! The Bull Demon King and the others were practicing, and they were awakened by the explosion. They almost lost their temper, and hurriedly flew out to look, but saw that the demon god suddenly roared up to the sky, and bursts of sound waves smashed the extremely strong defensive formation into a giant hole. The sound wave and a colorful beam of light pierced the sky, smashing the clouds in the sky to pieces! The Bull Demon King and others all praised: "It's fierce, so fierce! It seems that Brother Zhu Baxian has improved again!" They didn't know the suffering of Old Zhu. With this roar, part of the chaotic vitality in the body was roared out to relieve the explosion in the body. But the chaotic vitality in his body was still abundant beyond what he could bear, and large pieces of his golden body were shattered! The pain in it is no less than that of scratching to death with a random knife! The Bull Demon King and others only heard the sound of the dragon's roar getting louder and louder. They all laughed and said, "Brother Zhu Baxian is working so hard, we can't fall behind!" A twelfth-grade lotus platform is located on the top of the 100,000 mountains, with a diameter of thousands of miles. Hundreds of millions of roots and hundreds of millions of petals are dancing in the wind, blooming gorgeously! There is a pool of three thousand eight virtues above the twelve-grade lotus platform. The pool is not ordinary water at all, but five-color divine light and chaotic vitality, which are boiling with gurgles! Under the Sanqianbade Pond, there were bursts of dull explosions, wave after wave, shaking the mountains, and countless rocks falling like rain, causing everyone to leave their caves and fly to Fulong Island to take shelter . This twelfth-grade lotus platform is also one of the transformations of the chaotic golden body. Lao Zhu has not finished exploring at all, and he has no choice but to use it at this moment. The twelfth-grade lotus platform is the body of Taoist Qinglian, and also a kind of demon god. Among many magic weapons, the defensive power is the first, and even the innate immortal aura is often inferior. The golden body of Hongjun and the golden body of Ananda Dragon King suppressed together with the indestructible aura, and they couldn't stop the explosion of vitality in the body. Lao Zhu simply changed into this unfinished change, hoping to borrow the powerful defensive power of the twelfth-rank lotus platform demon god , to suppress the boiling vitality. This lotus platform is really strong. Although there is a chaotic vitality in the shape of Ananda Dragon King rushing back and forth in the body, it has supported it and has not been broken. It is just that the mountains and hills below it are hundreds of meters shorter, and they are shaken again and again. Squeeze it into powder! The hundreds of millions of roots hanging from the twelve-pin lotus platform spasmed endlessly, plowing back and forth between the mountains like an iron brush, cutting these mountains into pieces in a short while! What kind of cave, what kind of mountain protection array, all destroyed! "Zhu Moumou seems to be insane!" Fairy Yue'e hurriedly sacrificed the picture of the universe, put the lotus platform into the picture, and used her magic power to sort out the chaotic vitality in Zhu Ganglie's body. Who would have thought that just as her magic power penetrated in, she was captured by the violent Vitality rushed out. The twelve-grade lotus platform broke through the myriad images of the universe, and hundreds of millions of roots stood up like billions of legs, flying away on the ground, and Zhu Ganglie's voice came from inside, shouting: "I'm going to be beaten, you don't want to follow me!" Come!" The running speed of the lotus platform was faster than the flying speed of all the people, and even the Peng Demon King could not catch up. Ye Buddha, Shiqi Buddha, Viseva Buddha, Gunamamuni Buddha, and Kasyapa Buddha, you are all bastards!" The voice spread throughout Fengqi Mountain, and even Mount Sumeru and Great Kunlun Mountain could be heard clearly Chu. Ran Deng and others were furious, and they flew out of the Lingshan Mountain to look, and couldn't help but said with great joy: "Twelve-rank lotus platform demon god?! Good thing, kill him to make a magic weapon, even if you can't prove the Tao, others will never want to kill us!" At present, the ancient lamp-burning Buddha offered sacrifices to black coffins and green lamps, the detainees offered sacrifices to black and white relics, Viposhin Buddha offered sacrifices to the staff of Mishe, Buddha Abandoned Corpses offered sacrifices to the precious umbrellas, and Visheva Buddha offered sacrifices to the swords of dragons and snakes , Kunahamuni Buddha sacrificed Ahanzhu, Kasyapa Buddha sacrificed Kassapa Sutra, and smashed it down! The twelfth-rank lotus platform demon god did not resist at all, took root and sprouted, and hundreds of millions of roots were firmly planted in the earth, allowing the ancient seven Buddhas to do what they did. The seven ancient Buddhas fought for three whole days, and the twelve-grade lotus platform broke countless lotus petals, but did not hurt the root, and suddenly pulled out the roots and shouted: "Thank you for your help, I am much more comfortable now!" Run without a trace! Ran Deng and others couldn't catch up, so they had to turn back annoyed. But said that Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha saw it in his eyes, his heart moved, and he quietly left the Great Kunlun Mountain, looking for the traces left by the twelve-grade lotus platform. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Today is the third update, Zhu Moumou is asking for a monthly pass! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Run as fast as you can, and run without a trace in the blink of an eye! Ran Deng and others couldn't catch up, so they had to turn back annoyed. But said that Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha saw it in his eyes, his heart moved, and he quietly left the Great Kunlun Mountain, looking for the traces left by the twelve-grade lotus platform. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Today is the third update, Zhu Moumou is asking for a monthly pass! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 195 Beauty Slaying Demon Sword You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Ran Deng and other ancient seven Buddhas attacked fiercely, they did not hurt Lao Zhugen. First, the defense of the twelfth-rank lotus platform demon god was too strong. Second, the chaotic vitality in Zhu Ganglie's body was hit hard. To repair the golden body, so it was not hurt. However, three days later, Zhu Ganglie completely refined the Ananda Dragon King, and his vitality recovered. At this time, he was a little bit unbearable to be beaten again. Old Zhu ran away. After all, his twelfth-grade lotus platform was just a change of golden body, not Taoist Qinglian's real body. Qinglian Taoist moves slowly, but Lao Zhu's golden body is a freak, with hundreds of millions of roots running forward, not even looking at any big mountains, rivers and rivers, one step across, just a moment of effort, will burn Deng and others fled without a trace. In addition, Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha has been cultivating in the cave opened by himself in the Great Kunlun Mountains. His cave is different from others. The outside receives the innate spiritual energy, and the inside collects the crustal spiritual veins, divides geography, determines yin and yang, and divides rivers and mountains. Every mountain and every river is a spiritual vein. This cave itself is a congenital cave, after some arrangement by him, the aura is much richer than the original one. Di Shi Tianwang Buddha experienced a series of changes, so he was very cautious, not daring to maximize the power of the cave, lest he crazily accumulate spiritual energy and arouse suspicion from others. There is a saying: Once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of well ropes for ten years. Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha was too cautious, and now the prehistoric masters are desperately cultivating, even if they find that the aura is abnormal, they will not come to check. On this day, Wang Fo was practicing, but he saw a jade plate with a radius of more than ten feet floating above his head. In the jade plate was a demon god with a human head and a snake body, about three inches, swimming fast in the plate. The yin and yang qi in the jade dish are like swimming fish, entangled and entangled, clanking and clanging, turning into golden knives, stone axes, jade tripods, orbs, bronze bells, relics, purple gold hammers, vajra pestles and other magic weapons, hitting the demon gods, and the flames radiate everywhere. Splash, clank. The jade plate of Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha was scrambled openly and secretly, and it was condensed from the fragments of hundreds of good fortune jade plates. It is similar to the good fortune jade plate, but its function is much smaller, and it can only be transformed into hundreds of various pieces. The congenital spirit treasure can attack at will, so it is called Ruyi jade dish. At this moment, he is using the power of the Ruyi jade plate to temper the evil body, turning the human-headed snake-body demon god body into a super-attacking treasure. After these days of mutual tempering with the innate spiritual treasures in the wishful jade plate, he has refined the body of the evil to three inches in size. The chest is a sword crocodile, the body of the demon god is the body of the sword, and the tip of the demon god's tail is the tip of the sword, cutting iron like mud, invincible! That's why it's called the Beauty Slaying Demon Sword, and it's intended to use this sword to slash Zhu Ganglie's golden body, and to slay the primordial spirit of the heavenly demons from other lands! He sacrificially matured the Beauty Slaying Demon Sword and relaxed his mind. Then he heard the sound of fighting outside. When he went out to see it, he couldn't help being startled, and thought to himself: "Could it be fellow Daoist Qinglian, why was he found by Ran Deng and others?" Up? He is inseparable from fellow Bodhisattva, why not see the other one? With the help of fellow Bodhisattvas, I am not afraid of them.¡± Di Shi Tianwang Buddha watched for a while, and the doubts in his heart gradually dissipated. Taoist Qinglian is the one with the strongest defense among all the demon gods and even the treasure of chaos. He gave up attacking and put all his strength on defense. In a catastrophe, he never suffered half a point of damage, and he did not escape after grabbing an immortal aura, and let Ananda Dragon King attack like a tortoise shell, which shows how powerful it is. And the appearance of the lotus platform in front of him is the same as that of Qinglian Taoist, and its defense is also amazing. Seeing the roots of these twelve lotus platforms uprooted, hundreds of millions of roots dancing, I confirmed my thoughts even more. "I got the Beauty Slaying Demon Sword. Although the attack is powerful, but this body is a mortal body after all, it is not as good as the innate Taoist body. If I can get the body of Taoist Qinglian, I will not be afraid of being attacked. One is to deceive Nuwa. body, simply go down a dark road, and be even more shameless, whether it is cheating or robbing, we must get Qinglian Taoist's body!" The moment Di Shi Tianwang Buddha got up and followed him, his figure also fell into the eyes of the Guanyin master. The master saw it, and Zhu Ganglie saw it too, thinking: "This guy is still a poor ghost, there is nothing to squeeze. It is still useful to keep him now, if Lord Lu Ya turns against me in the future, I will use him to restrain him!" Lao Zhu also didn't know that Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha had a rare treasure in his hand, otherwise he would definitely use his tricks, cheat or rob, and he must get it. Zhu Ganglie was too lazy to see him at this time, but saw a loud noise from the twelfth-grade lotus platform, and it turned into a demon god with two feet, a dragon head, a human body and a dragon tail, with a thousand pairs of wings buzzing and vibrating, and disappeared immediately. Emperor Shakra Buddha chased after him for a while, and found that the traces left by the twelve-grade lotus platform disappeared out of thin air, so he had to leave with a sigh, but he didn't know that he had escaped a catastrophe.Luckily. Otherwise, if it falls into the hands of the patriarch Zhu Ba, he will have to peel off his skin if he is not dead! By accident, Zhu Ganglie made the golden body change into this appearance, which was also a blessing in disguise. Combining the advantages of Hongjun's incarnation and Ananda Dragon King's incarnation, he obtained this golden body change, which has both offensive and defensive capabilities, and is also infinitely powerful , the flying speed is the first, even the Chaos Demon God is not as powerful as him, and he is unparalleled. Lao Zhu came to Fulong Island by himself, and the Bull Demon King and others moved some hills to complete the formation. Everyone was busy for a long time, and Zhu Ganglie opened up some caves. I like to smash people's places, but I didn't expect to even smash my own place and hurt many people. This time I also have credit for taking some elixir from Guanghan Palace to treat the wounded, so the cave you prepared for yourself should be vacated stop!" Zhu Ganglie was robbed of the cave once by this little girl, and this time he wanted to rob again, he held his breath and said with a smile: "I'm too lazy to open up the cave, if Fairy Yue'e doesn't mind, how about we live in the same cave and double cultivate? " Fairy Yue'e blushed and spat: "I'm your sister-in-law, how can you make fun of me?" She found a cave at random and stayed there. Patriarch Zhu Ba enlightened a wild wolf and let him howl all night in front of the Yue'e cave, roaring: "Don't you hear that the Russian emperor's daughter and Ying's two maids are one husband?" Just as the wild wolf spirit was screaming happily, a dragon horse rushed out from the cave, trampled the wolf to death, chewed up the bones, and swallowed the tendons cleanly, before giving up. "What a fierce woman!" Wukong and the others shuddered when they saw it, secretly sympathizing with the wild wolf spirit, who met an unscrupulous master, and met a woman who kept a fierce dragon horse in captivity, this time there was no place for death up. It took Lao Zhu more than ten years of hard work to refine the Hunyuan gold carving to maturity in this retreat. Yun Zhongzi's technique of sacrificial refining is indeed unique. It is not like Zhu Ganglie, who is half a bucket of water, who can make a nine-fold gold carving in more than ten years. The congenital treasure is completely sacrificed, so it is no wonder that the acquired magic weapon can also exert the power of the congenital spiritual treasure in his hands. When this Hunyuan Jinlou opened the hell, it only needed the reincarnation pool, and the hundreds of millions of three-zhang golden lights were not only useless, but harmful. Lao Zhu forcibly separated the golden light from the golden dou, found some congenital gold essence, started to refine it, and created an acquired golden bucket, and drove the golden light into the golden bucket. Patriarch Zhu Ba ran into the Banana Cave, handed it to Princess Iron Fan, and said in a low voice: "Sister-in-law, this is my little brother's kindness, please don't tell brother Niu, otherwise he will misunderstand that we are adulterous!" Princess Iron Fan beamed and raised the Houtian Jindou as a sacrifice. Thousands of golden lights filled the cave like dragons and dragons, and said with a smile: "Uncle, don't worry, this is our little secret, we will never tell him!" Zhu Ganglie smirked and walked out of the plantain cave. As soon as he walked away, the Bull Demon King popped out from his hind legs and shouted: "Madam, I heard what you said just now! People say to catch thieves and culprits, to catch adulterers, what else can you say?" Princess Iron Fan said angrily: "It was just a joke just now, he was looking for you, but he saw that you were not here, so he left it to me, don't be suspicious!" Niutou asked suspiciously: "You really don't have adultery? Why didn't he give me the treasure and Wukong's six-eared treasure, but why did he give it to you?" Princess Iron Fan was furious and said, "I haven't seen him for three hundred years, so what if he gave me a treasure? You're stalking me again and framing me for nothing!" The Bull Demon King argued strongly: "I always feel that Mengmeng and the others don't look like me, and they must not be my species!" Princess Iron Fan sacrificed Houtian Jindou, Wan Dao Jinguang cut off the three flowers that had just been refined on the forehead of the Bull Demon King, and shouted: "It wasn't yours in the first place, it was my mother who drank the water from the Zimu River. The precious daughter who was just born! If she looks like you, can she still marry in the future?" After beating the old cow violently, he gave up. Zhu Ganglie hummed a ditty, and the six-eared macaque came out of his ears, and said with a smile: "I'm right, right? The master handed the gold bucket to the iron fan sister-in-law, it's absolutely right, it was a good show!" The two The scum came to Wukong's Water Curtain Cave, and handed the matured pan magic stick to Wukong, saying: "Now this stick can also be called a wishful pan magic stick!" Wukong was overjoyed, put the stick in his ear, and said with a smile: "When you meet Yang Jian again, you won't have to worry about having no weapons to play with." The three of them walked together and visited all the way. Wang, King Yutamarette, Sha Wujing, Patriarch Xiongfei, and even Lao Zhu's three disciples, Li Yu, Yuan Hua, Xie Wei, etc., also distributed a batch of magic weapons, all of which were made by Zhu Ganglie and Master Guanyin over the years. Treasures collected, taught them the method of sacrificial refining, and helped them refine. Most of the treasures are in the private collection of Mount Luojia, collected by Puxian and others, and hidden in the treasure pavilion in the mountain. As a result, Guanyin, a traitor who broke into the enemy, gave it to a certain pig to upgrade The strength of my brothers. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Monthly ticket, monthly ticket, calling monthly ticket~~~~~~~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 196 Yousheng Zhenjun Xuantian God You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Disciple of Chanjiao, disciple of Daoist Yuding, Erlang Yang Jian, Fengyun Zhongzi was ordered by the teacher uncle to come to pay a visit to Patriarch Zhu Ba!" On the Hundred Thousand Mountains shrouded in mist, a loud and clear voice suddenly resounded throughout the valley. The spirits hiding in the mountains and forests awakened one after another, and they all told each other: "What is the teaching of Chanjiao? Who are Yuding and Yang Jian?" How dare you call the master by his first name?" Ever since Fulong Island and Shiwan Dashan were sealed, Zhuba Patriarch often opened altars to teach various ways of cultivation, the sky was full of hype, and the ghosts in the mountains were blessed. Occasionally swallowing a lotus flower falling from the sky opened up their spiritual wisdom , obediently lying on the outside of Floating Dragon Island to listen to the lecture. The patriarch Zhu Ba gave lectures once a month, and countless lotus flowers fell from the sky, and each one he ate was worth ten years of cultivation. The prehistoric spirits and monsters in the mountains have benefited a lot, and they are all grateful for their kindness. These ghosts who have awakened in the past twenty years do not know what the outside world is like, and think that the hundred thousand mountains are the whole world. At this moment, they are surprised to hear outsiders come. After a while, I saw a gap in the sky suddenly, and a three-eyed man flew out of the gap and landed on Fulong Island. When the monsters in the Hundred Thousand Mountains saw them, they were very proud of their eyes, and they all laughed and said, "The people in Tianwaitian are so weird, what an eye they have!" A centipede has a thousand eyes and a thousand feet. Ashamed, he exclaimed, "What's so strange about how many eyes you have? The world is full of wonders, and that day I saw the six-eared patriarch with six pairs of ears! And Master Zhu, with a thousand pairs of wings!" The group of demons were furious, beat this fellow on the ground, and said bitterly: "Master Zhu has so many wings, that's a sense of beauty. Didn't you see that the master's body is covered with black lacquered dragon scales, so rough!" A dragon's tail? Looking at it from a distance, it will make people tremble with fear and bow their heads in worship!" The demons thought it was true, and shouted: "Your eyes and legs are too useless. You were invited to drink that day, and you wore your shoes for two full days and two nights! You missed our drinking, and you need to fight!" Bang beat up the thousand-legged centipede. Yang Jian's three-eyed divine eyes are no better than these little monsters. When he opened his forehead eyes, he could see all the creatures on the Hundred Thousand Mountains thoroughly. The recuperation here is no worse than my Jiutian Caiyunjian, and the spiritual energy is so abundant! But after all, I am from the Jiejiao, and there are some rough people in the mountains, so they are worthy of being called immortals?" Just as he was thinking, a gleaming golden stick suddenly flew over from Floating Dragon Island, and he hit it head-on! Yang Jian went deep into Fulong Island by himself, and he had already gathered his energy. When he saw the stick, he quickly raised a three-pointed two-edged knife to resist. When there was a loud noise, Yang Jian was repelled several miles away, his arms were numb, and he said with a smile: "Good arm strength! Patriarch Zhu Ba, your cultivation level is only a line higher than mine, that's all!" A golden monkey rushed up from the island, it was Wukong, took the wishful magic wand in his hand, and said with a smile: "Yang Daoyou admits that you are inferior to me, it is really rare! If my master makes a move, you are already dead!" Yang Jian saw Knowing Wukong, his expression changed, and he said: "Fellow Daoist, you said that you will let go of the enmity of the past. Could it be that you broke your promise and want to seek revenge from me?" "I don't care about the past, but people who practice Xuangong at the same time can't let go of their brothers. It's never as fun as coming with you! Yang Jian, let me test you, whether you have Make progress!" "Hehe, since it's a contest, why am I afraid of you?" The two of them were about to decide who was superior, when the voice of Patriarch Zhu Ba suddenly came from Floating Dragon Island: "When Wukong is back, there will be plenty of opportunities to entertain you in the future. Fellow Daoist Yang Jian has serious business to do, so don't delay." Wukong put the Ruyi magic wand in his ear, and said: "You are lucky today. When you finish your business, you can compete with me!" Yang Jian nodded in agreement, and said: "It's rare to meet an opponent who can fight, and I don't want to let go of this opportunity." The two flew down to the island, but they still saw the old view of Fulong Island. This island was originally a continent. The Nanda Dragon King is refined into a magic weapon, which can be big or small, attacking or defending. There is another world in the island. There are mountains, rivers, lakes and oceans. Between the mountains, there are palaces and caves all over the place. Some are simple, some are quiet, and some are extremely unique. , Some are magnificent, some are dilapidated. The palace of Patriarch Zhu Ba is located in the center of the island. The palace covers an area of ????acres, which is extremely simple and solemn, and not huge. Next to it is a lotus pond with lotus leaves in the sky, dancing with the waves when the breeze comes. Between the lotus leaves, occasionally there are a few lotus flowers, palm-sized butterfly fairies lazily lying in the lotus flowers, drinking toilet water and fruit wine, and a few butterfly fairies flapping their delicate wings and flying around, carrying food to the pond throw it away. There is a group of foot-long goldfish in the pond, all floating on the water, with mouths spitting bubbles, waiting for the butterflies to feed. By the pond, there are several dragon girls who will have fair-skinnedLittle feet dipped into the water, with small dragon horns growing on their foreheads. Some held Taoist books and read them, casting out small spells from time to time, stirring up waves, while others used their power to condense the pool water into a qin platform, and occasionally plucked All of a sudden, the Qingqinglingling piano sounds, the mood is quite distant, although it is not a melody, it has a special interest. Yang Jian sniffed the faint fragrance in the air, and listened to the indistinct sound of the zither, he couldn't help but calm down, and secretly said: "The patriarch Zhu Ba will enjoy the blessings, but he is not the face of a nouveau riche." He followed Wukong into the palace , Only then did I realize that although the palace is small, there is a vast space inside. Countless huge iron pillars prop up a sky, and the sky is full of stars, forming a vast galaxy. There is a big banner in the galaxy, a black gold mace with twenty-six knots. Yang Jian trembled in his heart: "This is the Demon Sealing List and the Demon Beating Whip! Why haven't you fully matured yet? If the Demon Sealing List is not mature, Zhu Ba Patriarch will not be able to completely sacrifice him. By then, the Demon Sealing List will fall on the It's unknown who it is!" There are three hundred and sixty-five starlights hanging down from the starry sky, and the Bull Demon King, Jiao Demon King, Tamarin King, Macaque King, Peng Demon King, Lion Camel King, Iron Fan Princess, Red Boy, Li Yu and others are all bathed in the starlight. , devouring the aura of heaven and earth, and tempering his cultivation. All kinds of spiritual treasures flew above everyone's heads, showing various visions. Almost everyone shows the top three flowers, but there are only a few people who can make the three flowers bloom. "I heard that the Bull Demon King and others were destroyed by the Taoist Mosquito. The ancestor Zhu Ba recast the innate Taoism for them. One day of cultivation can be equivalent to ten days for others. Now it seems that the innate Taoism of Zhu Ba's ancestor is indeed powerful. Unique!" Sitting on the main seat in the main hall is Zhu Ba Patriarch, with the same smiling face as before. Yang Jian knew that this fellow was not friendly, the reason why he was always smiling was out of habit. But seeing this ancestor, countless stars rushing down from the galaxy above his head, getting smaller and smaller, sinking into his top door, and then getting out from the back of his head, returning to the sky, and the cycle repeats. This innate indestructible aura, other people's souls will fly away if they stick to it a little bit, even a master like Yun Zhongzi is extremely afraid, but Zhu Ganglie was able to inhale the aura into his body to temper it, and then release it, not to mention cultivation Because, just this ability is enough to shock the world. "This aura must be fake or shoddy, otherwise if you introduce them into your body, wouldn't it be a braid on the spot? Zhu Ba probably wants to bluff me!" Seeing the suspicion in Yang Jian's eyes, Zhu Ganglie didn't take it seriously, and said with a slight smile, "Fellow Taoist, please sit down. You must have come here this time because Taiyi Tianzun has already finished preparations. What orders does he have?" ? Yang Jian took out a letter from his bosom and handed it to Wukong, who stepped forward and handed it to Zhu Ganglie. Old Zhu Zhanxin read it once, and it was written by Yun Zhongzi. He said that in the past 20 years, he had completely refined the Six Paths of Life and Death and the Naihe Golden Bridge. Eighteen continents had also been refined into eighteen levels of hell, and mountains of swords and seas of fire were set up on them. . These continents have already been escorted to the vicinity of the Yin Mountains. Just wait for the night of the full moon, when the yin energy is at its peak, to open the gates of hell, and then start the first grand event of acquired merit in this world. Yang Jian said: "People have been sent to inform Patriarch Minghe that he will come before the full moon. The master master hopes that Patriarch Zhu Ba will see Patriarch Minghe when the time comes, and the two sides can restrain themselves and not fight." Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said with a smile: "Brother Taiyi has sacrificed so much, how can I make trouble in front of him? Fellow Daoist, besides all the parties involved, who else is invited to watch the ceremony?" Yang Jiandao: "We also invited Great Immortal Yuan of Wuzhuangguan Town of Wanshou Mountain, Master Xuandu of Yunguang Cave on Piaomiao Peak of Dahuang Mountain, Master Kong Xuan of Wuliang Palace of Wuji Cliff and Master Duobao, Master Burning Lamp of Lingshan Mountain of Fengqi and Master Duobao. Detain Uncle Sun, Maitreya Buddha of Mount Sumeru, Demon Master Kunpeng of the Demon Emperor Palace, Lord Lu Ya of the East Palace, Emperor Gouchen Shanggong, Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica, God Yousheng Zhenjun Xuantian God, and Xu You and Chaofu. A looser." Zhu Ganglie frowned. He knew all these people in front of him, and they all had some "friendship". Although Xu You and Chaofu had never seen each other, these two immortals had nothing to do with the world. They thought they were just watching the ceremony. The Antarctic Longevity Emperor It is the Antarctic Immortal, the Emperor of Heaven is the disciple of Yun Zhongzi, but Zhu Ganglie is very afraid of the Holy Lord Xuantian God. God Xuantian is the Emperor Zhenwu, the younger brother of the Jade Emperor, and he was also a very high-profile figure when he was fighting for the throne. Only because God Haotian had the support of Sanqing and hooked up with the most powerful female fairy Xiwangmu at that time, he was suppressed. . This person is not famous for nothing. After the Conferred God War, he captured and suppressed the Wudang Virgin Mary and turned it into Wudang Mountain. This is the reason why Zhu Ganglie did not see Our Lady of Wudang when he was in Biyou Palace. Later, the ancestors of Tongtian sect showed their power and almost destroyed the earth and fairy world. Emperor Zhenwu was afraid that Tongtian would take his anger on him, so he released Wudang Virgin, and the great Wu Tengshe, who was suppressed together, was also released, but he became a servant and was sent to follow the emperor. to this world. Emperor Zhenwu has never shown up before, but this time he appeared suddenly and was quite suspicious. "Do you want to take the position of Emperor of Heaven or want to snatch my heavenly book? After the hell settles down, the list of demons will probably mature. Emperor Zhenwu, your appearance is really timely!" (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please Log in to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, and support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)suspect. "Do you want to take the position of Emperor of Heaven or want to snatch my heavenly book? After the hell settles down, the list of demons will probably mature. Emperor Zhenwu, your appearance is really timely!" (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please Log in to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 197 Widely Established Hell Ten Halls of Yama You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Yang Jian finished speaking, he caught a glimpse of the old ancestor Zhu Ba frowning, and then laughed habitually. Finished, lend me your monkey." The six-eared macaque, the tamarin king, the macaque king, and the beautiful monkey king jumped out one after another, shouting, "Which one are you looking for?" Yang Jian was taken aback, and said "your monkey" alone, and four jumped out, and Yang Jian didn't know which one to choose. Patriarch Zhu Ba said with a smile: "Six ears, don't want to mess around, and you still have to follow me. The two elder brothers, Yu Tamarin and Macaque, have only practiced Xuangong for more than 20 years, and they are still not rivals of the real king. The body is tempered and strong. Wukong, you go to compete with Xiansheng Zhenjun, but you are not allowed to fight here, you have to fight outside, so as not to mess up my arrangement." Yang Jian followed Wukong to the outside of the palace, and said with a smile: "It's rare that Zhuba Patriarch is so generous, let us compete on the island!" Before he finished speaking, he only heard the voice of the patriarch from inside the palace, saying: "It's not on my In the island, if you break something, you can't afford it!" The two hurriedly came between the 100,000 mountains, the ancestor shouted again: "There are many living things in the mountains, don't want to do evil, go outside and fight!" go out. Yang Jian said angrily: "I was wrong, I should have thought of this result." Wukong took out the wishful magic wand and said with a smile: "You are not the first one, nor the last one. A few days ago, Master Huanglong was ordered by the demon master to ask which dragon king will be under the jurisdiction of the five lakes and four seas in the future. My master told him , the governance power of the five lakes and four seas should be under the jurisdiction of the most powerful Dragon King. Daoist Huanglong was very proud and thought it was him, but the second brother Jiao couldn't understand it, so he went out to pick a fight with him. At that time, both of them were thrown out and scolded mean." After hearing this, Yang Jian was moved in his heart: "The conspiracy between Patriarch Zhu Ba and Demon Master Kunpeng is really not small, and now he is preparing to establish the Dragon King of the Four Seas and manage the world's aquarium!" He asked quickly: "Who will win?" Wukong lightly tapped his forehead with the wishful magic wand, and said: "Stop thinking about it! If you are on a errand, if you lose your life in my hands, wouldn't you lose an opponent?" Yang Jian saw that his attack was light and quick, and his spirit changed quickly, which was many times faster than before. He quickly calmed down, sacrificed the three-pointed two-edged knife, hung two fire dragons on his ears, and shouted: "Wu Kong, Before we start the fight, let me ask you one thing, you mustn't hide it from me! Did you kill my dog? You must have held grudges when Slender Waist bit you twice back then, and beat him up while I was not around dead, isn't it?" Wukong waved his stick and stepped forward, shouting: "Now that I am powerful in mystical arts, why should I kill your dog? You and your brother killed each other with a stick!" Yang Jian went up to meet him and shouted: "It must be you who did it, I've already doubted it in my heart!" When the two of them fought hand to hand, as long as they could not tell the difference between life and death within a single move, they would not be able to tell the winner in a short period of time. Zhu Ganglie said to the Bull Demon King Jiao Demon King and others in the palace: "I will go out for a while, I guess it will only be half a month. The time will come back, and the innate immortal spirit will stay here to help you cultivate. However, if this treasure stays here, someone must be watching, I will invite Fairy Yue'e to come over and suppress Xiao Xiao." Fairy Yue'e is now frequent Between the two places, I am very familiar with everyone, and at this moment I was called by Chang'e to chat in Guanghan Palace. Jiao Demon King said: "It doesn't matter whether you invite us or not. Anyway, we don't go out and let him attack. It won't be a year or so before we can't break through the defensive formation." The Bull Demon King said with a smile: "It's better to invite him here. If someone like the Kunpeng demon master really appears, I'm afraid the battle will be broken before he makes a move." He kicked the Jiao Demon King, and said in a low voice: "He's going to have a tryst, what are you messing around with?" Jiao Demon King said in a low voice: "Didn't he ask for our opinion?" "Ask for your opinion? Nonsense! When did your brain flash? He just wanted to find an excuse to find someone else, but I, Lao Niu, have experience!" Speaking of what the Bull Demon King said, he couldn't hide the six-eared macaque hiding in Zhu Ganglie's ears. After hearing this, the monkey immediately submitted the small report. Helping you guard the house, you are talking about my intentions!" When I came to Guanghan Palace, I saw three little girls sitting between the crowns of osmanthus trees, pointing at Jinghai and laughing, I don't know what to say. The dragon horse jumped into the sea of ??tranquility and was playing in the water, making waves, looking quite at ease in the mercury-like moonlight. Fairy Yue'e had sharp eyes, pulled Chang'e Jade Rabbit to jump down, and said with a smile: "Zhu Moumou, you are here again, what's the matter today?" Pour it away. Before the flood fell, it turned into steaming steam and drifted away.The horse snorted, praised Lao Zhu's move, and dived into the sea to play again. Zhu Ganglie chuckled and said, "This horse is about to grow." Sitting at the stone table under the osmanthus tree, he saw tea and a cup on the table, poured himself a cup, and praised: "Good tea. "After an accident between Chang'e and Lao Zhu, each other became more relaxed, not as awkward and unfamiliar as before, and they gradually talked and laughed, communicated more, and became friends. All three girls sat down, and Yutu said: "If you have nothing to do, you can go to the Three Treasures Hall. You don't come here often to play the autumn wind. Tell me what's the matter?" Zhu Ganglie talked about the opening of the hell, and said: "There are quite a few treasures on my island, and no one can guard them. I also admire the skills of sister Yue'e, so I want to invite you to sit in the town." Jade Rabbit Jing immediately raised her hand to sign up, saying: "I want to go too!" Yue'e hesitated, looked at Chang'e, and said, "Sister, too." Chang'e hesitated for a while, then looked at Zhu XX. Zhu Ganglie hit the iron while it was hot, and said: "You are always bored at home, always mentioning me, but you are not happy. Why don't you go down and have a look at the scenery and customs? I will destroy this Guanghan Palace sooner or later. In the past, it was cold and deserted, and it looked beautiful from the outside, but it was not beautiful when you sat inside and looked outside." "Don't bluff people!" Chang'e laughed and said, "My Guanghan Palace is the eyes of Panlong. How can you destroy it just by saying it? Well, Yue'e often said that you have beautiful scenery in the mountains and islands. Going to relax, the scenery is not worth mentioning, so I just stayed there!" Zhu Ganglie smiled, and said: "Then I will trouble the three of you." Just as he was about to leave, Yutujing pulled his sleeve and whispered: "Zhu Moumou, you know a lot of people. When you see other immortals, help them out." Let me ask Wu Gang where that dead head went." "It's a trivial matter, and it's on me." After Zhu Ganglie left Guanghan Palace, he went straight to Yinshan Mountain. Over the Yinshan Mountain, there were eighteen layers of continents suspended, which were refined by the immortals to be as big as an island. The topmost continent is the Tongue Hell, the second is the Scissors Hell, the third is the Iron Tree Hell, the fourth is the Mirror Hell, the fifth is the Steamer Hell, the sixth is the Copper Pillar Hell, and the seventh is the Knife Mountain Hell. The eighth floor of the Iceberg Hell, the ninth floor of the Oil Pot Hell, the tenth floor of the Bull Pit Hell, the eleventh floor of the Stone Hell, the twelve floors of the Mortar Hell, the thirteenth floor of the Blood Pool Hell, the fourteenth floor of the Death Hell, and the fifteenth floor There are 16 floors of volcanic land, 17 floors of stone grinding hell, and 18 floors of sawing hell. ? Each level of hell is very particular about its settings and varies in size. Each level has magic weapons refined by clouds and neutrons, or mountains of knives and seas of fire, or copper pillars and iron trees. One day in the world, one thousand years in hell. Zhu Ganglie shook his head after looking at many instruments of torture. The purpose of setting up hell is not to punish people, but to let these lonely ghosts have a place to settle down and stop doing evil everywhere. More importantly, it is to make life in the world endlessly reincarnate, and this is the purpose. Under the leadership of the Eight Great Ghost Kings, the group of ghosts in the Yinshan Mountain carefully tours various hells. If they do not enter reincarnation, they will become part of the hell and become ghost soldiers, ghost soldiers, ghost generals and judges. Above the eighteen levels of hell, there are eleven palaces, distributed among them, the first ten are the offices of Yan Luo in the ten halls, and the last one is the ancestral hall of Taiyi to save the suffering Tianzun, which enshrines the golden statue of Tianzun, lifelike. Zhu Ganglie went in to pay respects, lit three incense sticks in front of the statue, and said, "Fellow Daoist, although you have selfish intentions, you have made such an earth-shattering act, which is enough to make everyone worship you." Out of the ancestral hall, I saw Taiyi Tianzun and the immortals standing outside the door. Yun Zhongzi and others had sour eyes and said in unison: "Zhu Daoyou, although you and I have different ways, but your personality and mind are enough to bear Let's salute!" Qi Qi shook hands. Zhu Ganglie hurriedly returned the gift, sacrificed the Samsara Pool, and said, "Mr. Yun Zhongzi, I refined the Hunyuan Gold Sculpture and took away the golden light. Now there are only the Samsara Channel and the Samsara Pool. I promise you will only take 10% of it." Half of the merit, so the channel of reincarnation has not been refined. Fellow Taoists sacrificed the channel of reincarnation, and we merged the six-path body, the white cover and the samsara pool to separate the six paths, so as not to be in a hurry when we got it. " Yun Zhongzi said with his hands: "Friends of Taoism are true believers." He took the Hunyuan gold carving and sacrificed it quietly. Zhu Ganglie pulled Taiyi Tianzun, and said in a low voice: "Brother Dao, after twenty years of hard work, that spell has been refined?" Taiyi Tianzun took out a Lingzhu from his bosom, silently handed it to Zhu Ganglie, stood there for a while, and suddenly said: "I don't care if that person is me." Zhu Ganglie was also dumbfounded, glanced at Nezha, and said: "Brother Dao's mental state has been improved, which is admirable, but there must always be a little hope for people, isn't it?" Support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 198 Xu You, Chaofu and the Bullock You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ba Patriarch's words touched Taiyi Tianzun's heart for a while, and he also knew that the reason why Zhu Ba Patriarch helped him in this way was not all to pity their masters and apprentices, but also had a deeper purpose in it. But after all, helping is helping, it is better than those who didn't help at all, but stood aside to watch the fun, and even better than those who have ulterior motives. There is only one day in Yuanyuan Continent a year when the two moons are conjoined, that is, tomorrow night, the disciples guarding the mountain gate will sing loudly one after another, announcing the arrival of those masters. The first person to arrive at the scene was the Immortal Zhenyuan from Wuzhuang Temple in Wanshou Mountain. Yun Zhongzi was still cultivating the passage of reincarnation, so he had no time to go to greet him in person, so Guangchengzi would do it for him. The Great Immortal Zhenyuan greeted the crowd one after another, exchanged pleasantries for a while, and then came to Taiyi Tianzun, making a gesture to bow down. The Great Immortal Zhenyuan is the ancestor of the Earth Immortals, and when he meets a saint, he is also the same generation to pay homage to him, how could the Taiyi Tianzun dare to accept his worship? Hastily blocked. The Great Immortal Zhenyuan has a high level of cultivation, how can Tianzun Taiyi stop him? Qiaoqiao had already knelt down and bowed down, and after bowing, she got up and said: "Only in the world is the broad-mindedness of a fellow Taoist, who is worthy of my bow." Taiyi Tianzun blushed, and said: "The ancestor of the earth immortal is absurd. You are a senior, and I still need to call you uncle. You worship me like this, it really makes me feel ashamed!" Great Immortal Zhenyuan shook his head and said: "What nonsense seniority? Everyone in the world was born to carry the heaven and the earth, everyone is brothers and sisters, there is no distinction between senior and junior." Then he said to Zhuba Patriarch: "Fellow Daoist, you Has your Tianshu matured?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "It's only 50% or 60% mature. It will take a while, brother Dao, be patient." Zhen Yuanzi sighed, and said: "If you get the book from the ground, you have to bear the responsibility. You guys kill all day long, and there is no time to stop. I am an old bone, and I am busy running around to put out the fire. Fellow Daoist, If you have pity on me, you should do less killing, let your heavenly book mature earlier, and shoulder the responsibility. The earthly book is born, and it is mainly for peace and recuperation. The heavenly book is born, and the war killing is the main thing. , and it has nothing to do with me!" Zhu Ganglie hastily said: "Brother Daoist, don't blame me. I am already good to fellow Daoists in the Earth Immortal Realm. I seldom do anything to death. But others always deceive me to be kind. The old ancestor took a fancy to the giant dragon I raised, and provoked him in every possible way. A big battle destroyed most of my family property! Pindao is now the lord of an island, tied with the six religions, and as famous as the Styx, and was beaten in the face If you don't fight back, you always lose your identity, don't you?" Zhen Yuanzi smiled and said: "I didn't see what you suffered, on the contrary, the ancient Buddha of Dieng Deng was harmed by you a lot. After returning from the blood sea formation, the ancient Buddha recuperated for more than ten years before recovering. He begged me for a few ginseng fruits in the past few years, and complained that I was biased. There is also Patriarch Styx, although I destroyed the Blood Sea Styx Great Formation, but with his ability, he will be able to make it back soon. His words I hate you and me! After the Heavenly Book was born, the responsibility fell on you, and the power of the Earthly Book will not be so great. At that time, he will definitely find me bad luck. Millions of Asura will kill me. It's hard to resist alone, you have to help me." Zhu Ganglie thought for a moment, then smiled and said: "Naturally. Daoist brother, there are Bull Demon King and others in my island who were destroyed by Mosquito Taoists. Although they have recast their bodies and have undergone more than 20 years of hard work, their foundations are superficial after all. I hope to get a few ginseng fruits to strengthen their foundation, and I hope Brother Dao will make it happen!" Great Immortal Zhenyuan wanted to use his power to resist the murder of the ancestor Minghe, so he naturally agreed, saying: "After the grand meeting, you can take it with me, even if I give you all the fruits on the tree, it doesn't matter. " The two were discussing in low voices, only to hear the knowledgeable guest shouting loudly: "Great Master Xuandu of Yunguang Cave, Piaomiao Peak, Dahuang Mountain, Taoist Priest Duobao of Wuji Cliff Wuliang Palace, Daoist Kong Xuan has arrived!" Zhu Ganglie and Daxian Zhenyuan got up quickly and saw Taiyi Tianzun also wanted to stand up to meet him, quickly held him down, Zhenyuan Daxian said: "Fellow Taoist, your status is no different than before, even if a saint arrives, you don't need to greet him." Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "If anyone who comes here does not worship you, he is a person with no eyes." Guang Chengzi and others listened and nodded secretly: "This is reasonable." Taiyi Tianzun said with a chuckle: "You don't come here to sow discord. None of the masters who come here have a cultivation base below me. Those who are masters are teachers, so why worship me?" "Otherwise, in my opinion, a master who is a master should be changed to a master who is a virtue." Zhu Ganglie said to Nezha: "Third Prince, don't let your master get up. If he gets up and returns the salute, it will break the other party's blessing." point." The third prince Nezha recast the lotus incarnation, the ninth-rank red lotus and the ninth-rank white lotus made him a super master, with infinite hostility burning on his body, and boundless peace gently rippling, the combination of the two, the contradiction between Extremely, but extremely harmonious. Nowadays, among all the masters of the religion, none of them dare to say that they can beat him steadily, and they want to kill him, let alone kill him.??The basalt constellation above the head of the god, thousands of stars shine on the eighteen continents in an instant, the galaxy is brilliant, the silver light is shining, and before the person arrives, there is an emperor's air rushing towards his face! Under the traction of this huge energy, the masters of various religions involuntarily revealed various dharma appearances, and the scene suddenly became complicated! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? Seeing that the book review area often discusses the issues of proving Taoism and sanctification, I would like to introduce some ideas and talk about the methods of proving the Tao of the masters of the earth and immortal world in this book. Ancestor Hongjun: It is a completely ruthless way to prove the Tao with strength, and the gods in the chaos get the jade plate of good fortune. ? Taishang Laojun: Cut the three corpses to prove the Tao and sanctify the innate merits, and get a part of the acquired merits. He is a master who has used both methods of proving the Tao once, and has the first merit and treasure in his body, which can be said to be worth three. What he cultivates is the way of forgetting love. Yuanshi Tianzun: Kaitian merits and virtues sanctify, and part of the acquired merits and virtues of enlightenment. In addition to explaining and enlightening, this person is also the ancestor of Xuanyuan Huangdi (Huangdi's teacher is Guangchengzi). He did not kill the three corpses, so he could not forget his love, and he conspired with Tong Tian, ??Zhun Ti and others, and often blackmailed others. ? Tongtianjiaozu: Kaitian merits and virtues become holy, acquired merits are taught, and no emperor teaches merits. The three corpses were not beheaded, and there were both joy, anger, sorrow and joy. Empress Nuwa: Kneading earth to make a man, mending the sky, two kinds of acquired merits and virtues make you holy. Undecapitated three corpses, full of joy, anger, sorrow and joy. Receive and guide the Taoist: In the dream, the great thousand worlds prove the way of Taoism, because in the dream, everything has been experienced countless times, and the emotions and anger are invisible. It is similar to the way of killing three corpses and forgetting love, but it is also different. The method of enlightenment in the dream, the magic power is infinitely close to that of a saint, but it can barely be regarded as a saint. However, there are acquired merits and virtues, so the ability is also the same as that of a saint. ?Zhunti Taoist: In the dream of the great thousand worlds to prove the Taoism, I later felt that the Taoism in the dream was not authentic, so I founded the Great Wish to kill the three corpses method, and established Mahayana Buddhism. Proving the Tao in a dream and the great wish to kill the three corpses cannot be added together, so Zhunti can only be counted as killing the three corpses to become holy. There are also acquired merits and virtues. After the founding of the Western religion, Zhunti Taoist and the leading Taoist each shared half of the merits. Later, the Western religion split into Hinayana and Mahayana, and was turned into a Buddha by Lao Tzu. Not much. Well, the monthly pass is called again. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 199: Smiling Face, Black Heart, Honey Belly Sword You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Anyone who sees Emperor Zhenwu will think that he has the demeanor of a king, but seeing him in a brocade robe, a crown with a flat sky on his head, cloud boots on his feet, an immortal sword in his waist, his weapon is magnificent, and he has the aura of a dragon and snake behind his head Wrapped around, the emperor's purple air hangs down from the top door. The big Wu Tengshe stood beside him, holding an ax and a halberd, not angry and prestige, which added a bit of dignity to the emperor. However, the aura of the emperor is strong and unyielding, not only unyielding, but also makes other auras succumb to him. Everyone present is peerless and strong, how can they be easily subdued? Under the traction of Qi, a long river suddenly rushed out of the head of Patriarch Minghe, and the waves were turbulent, which swayed the emperor's Qi far away. Patriarch Minghe's attack was careless, causing the ancient Buddha to rush out of the ancient coffin and the green lantern, suppressing Changhe, and there was a lot of momentum for a while. Seeing this, Master Kong Xuan sneered slightly. There were colorful peacocks hovering above his head, covering up the brilliance of the blue lantern. Black and white relics rushed out from the top of Detaining Sun Gufo. Just when the light was about to bloom, he saw two golden dragons rushing out from the head of Daoist Duobao, back and forth charge. Maitreya smiled slightly, and a laughing Buddha appeared on the top door, opening his mouth to make a silent smile. Guang Chengzi also flew out a fairy sword and a talisman at the top gate, only guarding his own position, and the other immortals behind him closed their eyes and rested, with a blue light above their heads, and did not compete with everyone. At this moment, Xu You and Chao's father couldn't resist being pulled by these complex qi mechanisms, and a purple qi rushed out from above their heads. The steer was sleeping in the purple qi. Although they were powerful, their qi mechanisms had no intention of attacking. Just stick to it. ? Lu Yadao saw such a sensation caused by the appearance of the Emperor Zhenwu, he sneered in his heart, this person must have a plan for showing off the emperor's aura, and he will not be a strong opponent for the Emperor of Heaven in the future. Daojun was not to be outdone, and a simple and simple bell rushed out from above his head. The bell rang and oscillated slightly, suppressing everyone's aura. Master Xuandu didn't want to see the prosperity of Buddhism, so he smiled slightly, and a purple aura rushed out from his head. In the purple aura, there was a wind and fire futon. On the futon, there were stone tables, stone chairs, and a chess game. In chess, there is a sound when the pieces are moved, and the sound of the pieces suppresses the sound of the Donghuang Bell, preventing him from focusing on the beauty. The only ones present who did not make a move were Taiyi Tianzun and Zhu Ba Patriarch. Taiyi Tianzun is the person in charge, and he will not make a move easily, while Zhu Ganglie, facing the many chaotic qi movements, keeps his expression and just watches with a sneer. "This Xuantian God can really cause trouble! It's a pity that I didn't bring the inextinguishable aura, otherwise the aura would take advantage of the trend and make these giants eclipsed!" Seeing this situation, Emperor Zhenwu quickly took away the purple aura of the emperor on his head, and quickly came to Taiyi Tianzun, bowed, and cried: "Brother Dao has blessed the world and benefited all beings. I will thank all the people in the world." You!" A few tears fell down. Taiyi Tianzun hurriedly supported him and said, "I am ashamed. Please sit down, my lord." Emperor Zhenwu got up, came to the left, and said to the Great Immortal Zhenyuan: "The ancestor of the Earth Immortal, only you can suppress this situation. Please also help the Great Immortal." Great Immortal Zhenyuan smiled and said, "You want me to clean up the mess you caused?" Emperor Zhenwu smiled and said: "You are reckless, and you still have to rely on the Immortal." The Immortal Zhenyuan was very happy when he saw that his words were decent. Today is a big day for Fellow Daoist Taiyi, everyone restrain yourself." Everyone took advantage of the situation to withdraw their qi, but they were inevitably a little unhappy with their opponents, and they were a little embarrassed. Emperor Zhenwu hurriedly stepped forward, greeted everyone one after another, after a few words, he grasped the strengths of the other party, talked very happily, and in a short while, he won over everyone, it is really all-round! When Zhu Ganglie saw it, he admired him very much: "God Xuantian has won the way of the emperor, and the strategy of balance is perfect. On the contrary, Lord Lu Ya is strong and unyielding. He can only be regarded as a hero at best." However, Lord Lu Ya was reluctant after all. As Zhu Ganglie's ally, Lao Zhu didn't have much affection for Emperor Zhenwu. Emperor Zhenwu was the last one to find Zhu Ganglie, and said with a smile, "This is the patriarch Zhu Ba? I have heard your name for a long time! I miss you, brother, you started in the grass with mediocre resources, and the dragon prospered on the bank of the big lake, all the way He has soared upwards, his cultivation has grown rapidly, and he values ??love and righteousness, he can be called a hero! The ancestor is free and easy, and he is really a role model for my generation!" This pig fart made Lao Zhu feel great in his heart, he smiled and accepted it, and praised in his heart: "This guy is not bad, but I like to listen to flattery, but in principle, I will not change it at all." I also patted together The dragon farts up, making Emperor Zhenwu secretly happy, and he is alert: "Sure enough, it is the eighth patriarch with a smiling face and a black heart, with a sweet mouth and a belly sword Zhu Ganglie! But I have to be careful when dealing with him, so as not to fall into his schemes." Emperor Zhenwu sat at the head of the patriarch Zhu Ba to show respect, and asked in a low voice for the details of the list of demon seals."With a little will, Emperor Zhenwu will immediately promise various benefits. However, that servant did not hold back his hand, let him try his best, and always talked about him from left to right, without revealing his words, which made Emperor Zhenwu feel unfathomable on the one hand, and on the other hand he was itchy with hatred. "I heard that this guy is a person who should be robbed in the earth fairy world, but he may not be a person who should be robbed when he arrives in this world. When the list of demon seals matures, it may not necessarily fall into someone's hands. I don't need to please him, just wait and see It just changes.¡± When Emperor Zhenwu thought of this, he smiled and stopped talking. Others seek to prove the Dao Hunyuan, cultivate into the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, the indestructible body, but Emperor Zhenwu is different, he cultivates the legacy of the ancient immortals, he walks the righteousness of the emperor, cannot prove the Tao, and pursues the highest The goal is the position of the Emperor of Heaven. Back then Emperor Zhenwu was also amazingly talented, but he was not as good as Haotian God, who knew how to be a man, so he was defeated. Let Haotian become the Jade Emperor, and he barely became the Emperor Zhenwu Destroying Demons. He was not even as powerful as the other five emperors. A prince in name only. Coming to the Earth Immortal Realm this time, give him a chance to make a comeback. As long as he gets the Demon Sealing List, he will build an iron barrel country that is even bigger and more magnificent than the Earth Immortal Realm! Using the contradictions between the six religions as the mutual restraint, and the contradictions between the immortal world and the many masters in the demon world as the mutual restraint, as long as he operates well, his country will sit forever, and there is no possibility of collapse. Emperor Zhenwu was planning secretly, when suddenly he heard the voice of Zhenyuan Daxian: "The time has come, we can start." At that moment, everyone stood up and flew into the air to witness the arrival of this moment. At this moment, Yun Zhongzi also completed the sacrifice of the passage of reincarnation, and chanted loudly the poem of offering sacrifices to heaven to the Dao of Heaven and Earth, which is too long and awkward to describe in detail. Immortal Zhenyuan was not one of the six sects, but took the post of presiding officer. After the tribute to heaven, he said: "Hongmeng was opened up, regardless of the year, and it is now over 300 years old. At this time, there are six books of life and death, which can determine the world. Outline, to guide all ghosts in the world. There is also the god Taiyi Tianzun, who is willing to incarnate the six realms with the body of a fairy, and bring all living beings into the six realms, and reincarnation. The dead have a shelter, ghosts and gods have a place to practice , What a great achievement! At this moment, Honghuang has a month and a day to record: the gate of hell is wide open, July 15th!" "Masters of all religions: Pay homage to the Great Heavenly Venerable Taiyi, who has immeasurable merit and virtue!" All the people gathered together and said: "Salute the immeasurable merits and virtues of Taiyi, the Great Heavenly God who saves the suffering! I salute with all my heart, and the ten directions will universalize the Great Heavenly God!" , all stopped and listened attentively. The Taiyi Tianzun fluttered over the eighteen hells, sat down, and a golden lotus sprung up from the ground, reciting the Taiyi Sutra of Salvation of Suffering, with golden light and auspicious auspiciousness, illuminating the underworld, and insight into the slightest. Taiyi Tianzun showed his dharma appearance, his clothes fluttered, and his body was tens of thousands of yojanas, covering the hell, with infinite majesty and infinite sorrow. Lord Lu Ya offered sacrifices to the Eastern Emperor Bell, which hung between heaven and earth, but when the bell rang, a god walked down from the head of Tianzun. King Bingguang came to Xuanming Palace and sat cross-legged; Another bell rang, and a god stepped down from the head of Tianzun. It was Xuanzhen Wanbless Tianzun from the south, incarnated as King Chujiang, the real king of Yinde Dingxiu in the second hall of the underworld, and came to Ximing Palace and sat down cross-legged; Another bell rang, and the Western Taimiao Tianzun escaped and turned into the third hall of the underworld, the former Jingzhen King Song Di Dawang, and came to the Jiji Palace; Another bell rang, and Tianzun Xuanshang Yuchen of the North escaped and turned into King Wuguan, Xuande, Wulingzhenjun, the fourth hall of the underworld, and came to the Taihe Palace; Another bell rang, and Tianzun, the god of immortals in the northeast, escaped and turned into King Yan Luo, the most victorious Yaoling Zhenjun of the five palaces of the underworld, and came to Jiulun Palace; Another bell rang, and Tianzun, a good life in the southeast, escaped and turned into King Biancheng, Baosu Zhaocheng Zhenjun, the sixth hall of the underworld, and came to Mingchen Palace; Another bell rang, and the Tailing Xuhuang Tianzun in the southwest escaped and turned into the Seven Palaces of the Underworld to wait for the true king of the Ming Dynasty, King Taishan, to come to the Shenhua Palace; Another bell rang, and the Tianzun of Wuliang Taihua in the northwest escaped, turned into the eighth hall of the underworld, the flying demon Yanqing Zhenjun, and the city king, and came to Bizhen Palace; Another bell rang, and the above Yuxuming Emperor Tianzun escaped and turned into the Nine Palaces of the Hades, the Supreme True King and Equal King, and came to Qifei Palace; Another bell rang, and Tianzun, the god of the real emperor's cave below, escaped and turned into the reincarnation king of the five Huaweiling Zhenjun in the ten halls of the underworld, and came to Suying Palace. King Yan Luo of the ten halls came to their respective palaces to sit down, showing all kinds of majesty and dharma. He only heard the voice of Zhenyuan Daxian: "Please use the water from the Yellow Spring to turn it into Jiuyou, so as to stabilize Fengshui reincarnation, and lead the mortal world. ghost!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª It is a relatively traditional Taoist saying that Taiyi saves the suffering Tianzun and turns into the king of Yama in the ten halls. It has nothing to do with Buddhism. At most, the teachings of the two religions plagiarize each other. In addition, I am crazy about monthly tickets~~~~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; In addition, I am crazy about asking for a monthly pass~~~~ (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 200 Taiyi Tianzun Incarnates Six Paths to Determine Reincarnation Zhu Ba Patriarch Inspires the Number One Person in the World You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Great Immortal Zhenyuan finished speaking, Patriarch Minghe stood up and came into the air. A person appeared above his head, sat down, and countless demons danced around him. Although the Taoist is the head of a demon, he has a dignified appearance, looks like a Buddha, and has a compassionate face. But seeing two rounds of bright moonlight, the Taoist suddenly turned into a long river running between the two moons. That long river flows down like a waterfall, opening up the eighteen levels of hell, from the first level of tongue-pulling hell to the eighteenth level of knife-sawing hell, with a total of nine bends and eighteen bends. Although hell is a place of death, this long river flows down, and there is living water in the dead place. Suddenly, the feng shui works, and the yellow spring flows back and forth, bringing vitality to the underworld. From this point alone, Patriarch Styx has immeasurable merit. The Great Immortal Zhenyuan said again: "The Yellow Spring has fallen, please use the Golden Bridge to connect to the Eighteen Hells!" Yun Zhongzi immediately offered sacrifices to the Naihe Golden Bridge. This innate treasure was originally owned by Maitreya Buddha. It was replaced with a golden knife, also known as a pig-killing knife. , where can I laugh? But seeing the golden bridge stretching across the sky, thousands of miles long and only a hundred meters wide, it suddenly split into seventeen paths, erected on top of the underworld, linking the eighteen floors of the underworld together. The Great Immortal Zhenyuan said again: "The Naihe Bridge has been erected, please place the Samsara Pool and the Samsara Channel in place to lay the foundation of the Six Paths of Samsara!" Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie immediately sacrificed the Hunyuan Jinlu, but saw that the Jinlou split apart and fell straight down to the 18th floor of hell. The Eryue Valley was divided into two halves, revealing the vast ocean within it, which is the giant pool of reincarnation. This pool of reincarnation has matured through Zhu Ganglie's sacrifice, and it no longer emits a strong gravitational force to attract lonely souls and wild ghosts. After Taiyi Tianzun merged into the six realms, the reincarnation pool will succumb to the rules of hell and can only be used as the place where life is born. Before the Samsara Pool, there is the Samsara Golden Light Channel, "Please cover the sky and white cover, separate the pool of reincarnation, please separate the six realms of heaven, humans, asuras, ghosts (the ghosts here are not ghosts, but creatures like mountain ghosts), animals, and hell (hell is not a ghost) reincarnation, but thrown into the eighteen hells to suffer) six realms!" Yun Zhongzi sacrificed the white cover that covered the sky, and the white cover immediately flew up, covering it with purple flames, covering the pool of reincarnation. Yun Zhongzi again offered sacrifices to the Six Paths Gate, which was located on top of the white cover, only to hear the sound of rumbling vibrations, the ** raised the Six Paths' Impressive Gate, which was thousands of feet high, and deep below it, leading directly to the Samsara Pool. No matter heaven, man, devil, ghost, animal, hell must enter and exit through these six portals, and be burned by Ziyan to cultivate, and then reincarnation can be completed. The hell way seems to enter the pool of reincarnation, but in fact there is another mystery, there is a formation inside, and if you enter it, you will be transferred to the first level of tongue pulling hell, from the first level to the eighteenth level, you will be reincarnated again, and you will suffer all kinds of hardships. Only then will he enter the six realms of reincarnation again. The Great Immortal Zhenyuan said again: "Please invite the eight ghost kings and judges to enter their respective mansions with their judge pens and Pluto books in their hands; invite millions of ghost soldiers and generals to enter the Underworld Netherworld according to their positions and duties. From then on, if there is no one The decree prohibits leaving the underworld, and judges set up three divisions: the Division of Rewarding Good, the Division of Punishment, and the Division of Prosecution. In addition to the independent three divisions of the Wu Judgment, the Judge for Catching Ghosts routinely inspects the world on July 15th every year and finds that The escaped ghosts will be captured back to hell. A hundred thousand bull-headed and horse-faced ghost generals will patrol the world at midnight to capture ghosts with great magic power." A group of ghosts in the Yinshan ghost country bowed down one after another, and immediately flew to the eighteenth floor of hell, each of them entered the underworld according to their positions. Since then, these millions of ghosts have separated from the six realms of heaven, man, demons, ghosts, animals, and hell, and become yin gods and soldiers under the jurisdiction of hell. When heaven is established, hell will be governed by heaven. Immortal Zhenyuan waited for the group of ghosts to calm down, looked at Yun Zhongzi and other immortals, then looked up at Taiyi Tianzun, sighed, and said: "Taiyi, please save Ku Tianzun, and use your body to join the six realms of life and death. Start reincarnation!" After hearing this, all the immortals of Chanjiao burst into tears. Taiyi Tianzun said: "There is joy in life, and there is fear in death. I have neither life nor death, and I am immortal. It is great joy. Brothers, don't cry." Taiyi Tianzun looked at who was standing beside him Zha said: "Son, please worship me again." Nezha stared at the tiger with blood and tears pouring out of his eyes. He only clenched his teeth, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed endlessly. Taiyi Tianzun knew that he was heartbroken, but he couldn't cry. He was afraid that it would affect his cultivation, so he sighed: "Idiot, cry when you want to, that's a man's style!" Nezha clenched his teeth desperately, and never cried . Taiyi Tianzun shook his head, and said to Yun Zhongzi and others: "I only accept one apprentice in my life. Taiyi's orthodoxy depends on everyone's care. It is because of my meager contributions. Don't let me be sad under Jiuquan. .¡± Everyone said: "Seeing Nezha is like seeing Tianzun!" Taiyi Tianzun laughed and said: "Brother Yun Zhongzi, please sacrifice the book of life and death of the six realms." Yun Zhongzi sacrificed the six books of life and death, but saw the six books quietly floating in spaceOn the top of Daoist Yi's head, the heavenly book has the appearance of gods, the human book has the appearance of men and women, the asura book has the appearance of demons, the ghost book has the appearance of ghosts and gods, the animal book has the appearance of animals, and the hell book. Printed with the image of the eighteen layers of hell. These six books are about thousands of miles away, arranged in six ways, floating steadily on the top gate of Taiyi Tianzun. Taiyi Tianzun, with his shawl scattered, stood up, wielded his sword, and shouted: "Hey, huh, huh, huh, moo, meh!" Every time he uttered a word of mantra, a stream of fresh air rushed into the book of life and death of the six realms, After speaking the six-character mantra, Tianzun Qujia sat cross-legged, with great joy on his face. But seeing the six books of life and death above Tianzun's head suddenly opened, brilliant golden light shot out, and the pages flew into the underworld like paper kites, connecting the sky and the earth. On the huge pages of paper, there are six paintings of countless people's names engraved on them, and the handwriting flashes. No matter the visitors from the earth and fairy world, or the natives of the prehistoric, they all have their names. The eyes of the ancient burning lamp flashed, and he said: "My Buddhist disciple, the five aggregates are all empty, and I will not enter the mundane world and reincarnation, so I should erase it from the Taoism book." . Dao Duobao said humanely: "I am teaching my disciples to jump out of the Three Realms and not in the Five Elements. They should be erased from the Book of Heavenly Dao." As soon as the words fell, many names of people were missing from the Book of Heavenly Dao. Yun Zhongzi also said: "My teaching disciples have jumped out of the three realms and are not in the five elements. There should be no names and surnames in the book of heaven." He also erased the names of the disciples of teaching teaching from the book of heaven. Demon Master Kunpeng said: "My monster clan is free and easy, and I am only my ideal, so it should not be in the category of animals." He erased the names of the monster clan great saints from the earth fairy world. Ancestor Minghe said: "My Asura clan has contributed to hell, so it should be eliminated from the Asura Dao Book." After all, many people's names are missing from the Asura Dao Book. Grand Master Xuandu sighed, and directly erased his own name and surname, leaving everyone else untouched. Zhen Yuanzi, like Master Xuandu, only removed his own name and surname. After Zhu Ganglie erased the names of himself and his brothers and disciples, after thinking about it, he removed the names of Chang'e, Yue'e, Yutu, Wu Gang and others. Others also removed the names of themselves and their relatives and friends. Seeing that Taiyi Tianzun's body was still sitting and standing, covering the entire underworld, Great Immortal Zhenyuan asked, "Fellow Daoist, what wish do you have left?" Tianzun Taiyi's body suddenly exploded, turning into thousands of auras, rushing into the six realms of reincarnation, and returning to reincarnation. The book of the Six Paths also closed with a snap, and flew down to the giant door of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, hanging on the door. Seeing this, Nezha yelled, turned over and fell down, but passed out. Yun Zhongzi and others fell to the ground and cried loudly, which made people weep. At the moment when Taiyi Tianzun joined the Dao, everyone who participated in the establishment of the hell reincarnation felt a throbbing between the heaven and the earth, as if there was a silent sound coming from the dark place, and a colorless color descended from the sky and merged into it. Have the body of a meritorious person. Only by cultivating these magic weapons to mature people can they receive the first merit after the creation of the world. Yun Zhongzi sacrificed six scriptures, six secrets, covering the sky and white cover, Naihe Bridge, and eighteen hells, and there were seven successes. With virtue in his body, all kinds of enlightenment came to his heart. Ancestor Minghe worshiped Jiuqu Huangquan, with half of the merits in his body, and Patriarch Zhuba, who sacrificed to the Samsara Pool, also has half of the merits. Both of them had some enlightenment and felt a lot of emotion. The Great Immortal Zhenyuan has made a lot of contributions, and also has a little understanding, but he has no merit. The Great Immortal Zhenyuan sacrificed the Earth Book, pointed to the three thousand li Yinshan Mountain, and shouted: "Open!" But seeing the Yinshan Mountain rumbling open, revealing the bottomless abyss, endless black energy gushed out from the abyss, and the eighteen layers of hell slowed down. Slowly fell into the abyss. The Great Immortal Zhenyuan said again: "Combined!" The Yin Mountain merged immediately, leaving only a dark cave entrance, and said: "Now there is still a lack of a Yin Mountain Mountain God to guard the passage to the underworld. I am afraid that wild ghosts will appear and disturb the mortal world." Zhu Ganglie suddenly thought of a person, he laughed and said, "It's okay. I already have a best candidate for the poor." With a thought, a person jumped out of the banner in the immortal aura on Fulong Island, with three heads and six arms, with wind and thunder wings on his back, Come to Yinshan. After a while, the man landed in front of the Yinshan cave entrance. Patriarch Zhu Ba pointed to the entrance of the cave, but when he saw a temple appearing immediately beside the entrance, he said, "Fellow Daoist Jiang, you have fallen into the list of sealing demons. As the land and mountain god of the Yin Mountains, he commands hundreds of millions of mountains. After the establishment of the Heavenly Court, there will be an imperial edict!" Jiang Ziya quickly thanked him, got up and entered the mountain god's earth temple. Zhu Ganglie said to the crowd: "Fellow Taoists, Jiang Ziya used to convict others, but now that he is consecrated, it can be regarded as a cycle of karma, and the retribution is not good. There is one more thing about the poor, and he must go to hell." After finishing speaking, he held a spirit bead , slowly flew into the underworld. Everyone opened their eyes and saw clearly, but they saw him go all the way down to the eighteenth floor of hell, came to the golden light passage of reincarnation, stood in front of the giant door of reincarnation in the human realm, threw the spirit pearl into the door, and said: "Please fellow Taoists born!" After a while, I saw Zhu Ba Patriarch holding a baby out of the underworld, with a blessed face, a natural Taoist body, a hundred times better than everyone else, and said with a smile: "This gentleman is the number one person in the world, and he has immeasurable merit. You are envious." Rescuing Nezha, he stuffed the baby into his arms, and said, "Third Prince, this baby won't cry, come and give it a hug!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The number one person in the world is not a person with great skills, but the first human being born in this world, and for the time being, the only one. At this point, I finally gave Taiyi Tianzun an explanation. Crazy begging monthly pass. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)A baby was picked up in the mansion, with a blessed face and a natural Taoist body, which is a hundred times better than everyone else. He smiled and said: "This gentleman is the number one person in the world. He has immeasurable merits and virtues in him. You can't envy him." Nezha woke him up, stuffed the baby into his arms, and said, "Third Prince, this baby doesn't cry, come and give it a hug!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The number one person in the world is not a person with great skills, but the first human being born in this world, and for the time being, the only one. At this point, I finally gave Taiyi Tianzun an explanation. Crazy begging monthly pass. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 201: All the Immortals Really Pray for Blessings You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The third prince Nezha saw the teacher's body in the six realms of reincarnation. He was distraught, but his heart was strong and he couldn't cry. Although he was rescued by Zhu Ganglie, his mind was still unclear, he was muddled, and he kept clenching his teeth. Zhu Ganglie stuffed the baby into his arms, Nezha hugged him unconsciously, looked down, and saw the baby's dark eyes staring at him, the gaze gave the Third Prince a feeling of familiarity, shaking his heart . The third prince's heart moved, he stood up holding the baby, held him in front of his eyes, and looked at him carefully. Suddenly the corner of the baby's mouth twitched, and it burst into tears, and the sound of crying resounded through the heavens and the earth. At this time, it was the early morning of July 16th, the golden rooster was dawning, the golden crow was just rising, the first ray of sunlight was shining from the east, and the first human being in this world also uttered the first cry, which was deafening. Let all the people with great magic power and wisdom in the room listen to it, and they were all shocked inexplicably. The third prince Nezha burst into tears and cried out loudly, crying and dancing while holding the child. He didn't know why he was crying and why he was jumping, but he felt both grief and joy in his heart, as if the baby in his hands was the closest person in his life. "It's good to cry, it's good to cry! As long as you cry, adults and children are safe!" Zhu Ganglie took the baby from Nezha, and said with a smile, "Little fellow Taoist, you have followed Nezha Third Prince for seven years, and I will come to save you after seven years." Strange to say, when the baby saw Zhu Ba Patriarch, instead Stop crying, grabbed his skirt, leaned towards his chest, Yiyi looking for milk. Embarrassed, Lao Zhu quickly threw it to Nezha, turned around and bowed to everyone, and said, "You are all seniors, with boundless mana, and bravery, please pray for him." Immortal Zhenyuan was the first to wake up, remembering that Taiyi Tianzun once asked him for a thirteen-leaf peace-of-mind herb, but this spiritual herb was missing one when he used it. Seeing that he didn't explain the reason, the immortal was reluctant to give it to him. At this moment, he had a faint feeling in his heart, so he sacrificed and refined a thirteen-leaf peace-of-mind grass, sealed it in an exquisite jade pendant, hung it on the baby's chest, and prayed: "Longevity, unimpeded, early enlightenment Wisdom, restore the truth!" The ancestor Minghe stepped forward and put a pair of jade bracelets on the baby's hands. This jade bracelet is a treasure to avoid the karmic fire of the red lotus. Burning Buddha stepped forward, covered a heart-protecting mirror on the baby's chest, and said: "The Buddha is the Tao, and the Tao is the Buddha. See the clarity of the heart and love all living beings!" Lu Ya Taoist stepped forward, put a fire cloud crown on the baby's head, and said: "I hope this child will not be burned by fire, not drowned in water, not hurt by swords and guns, and live forever!" The demon master Kunpeng stepped forward, put a Taoist robe on the baby, and said with a smile: "Indulge yourself in the world, let your body go wild. Heart, no grudges; body, no dust!" Grand Master Xuandu stepped forward, stroked the baby's skull, gently tapped it, and opened the third eye between the brows for him, saying: "Three eyes are born on the forehead, looking up at the heaven, looking down at the underworld, the eyes of wisdom are clear, and the law is unimpeded!" Daoist Duobao stepped forward and hung nine jade buckles on the Taoist robe, saying: "Nine palaces are connected, the heart is knotted with gossip, the early body is the heart of heaven, and the early enlightenment of the Tao!" Master Kong Xuan stepped forward, shrunk a sword case and placed it in the baby's right hand, saying: "There is a sword in your hand, and a sword in your heart. With your eyes of wisdom, you can see out traitors!" Emperor Zhenwu stepped forward, put a talisman in the baby's left hand, and said: "Loyalty, benevolence and trustworthiness, hold the universe in your palm!" Maitreya Buddha hung a string of rosary beads around the baby's neck, and said together: "One hundred and eight rosary beads, one hundred and eight worlds, you can see the world with your heart, and you will be at ease!" Xu You and Chaofu also came forward with a bull. The steer barked a few times, but I don't know what the blessings of the three of them were. After everyone prayed for the baby, Zhu Ganglie shook his hands to everyone, and said with a smile: "It's time to go back and understand the poor Taoist. Farewell, everyone!" With the sun on his back, he went to Fulong Island in the west . Nezha came to his senses at this moment. The baby scratched his chest, and the little thing gnawed on the lotus flower on his chest. He said in a loud voice, "Give the baby to me, what if he wants to breastfeed? Where can I get it? " Zhu Ganglie laughed and said: "The poor Taoist society will send a female dragon to feed him with dragon juice. As for washing diapers and changing diapers to coax the baby, I will leave it to the third prince!" Nezha hugged the baby and said with a smile: "It's not a big problem to wash and change diapers, but I'm afraid that the father won't be able to express the milk!" The third prince rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Little guy, I will help you too." A Daoist name, you are the ancestor Zhu Ba who was enlightened with a spirit bead, so you can call it Lingzhu!" Nezha held the spirit bead, and without saying hello to everyone, he floated away and came to the colorful clouds in the nine heavens. A thatched hut was built next to Yuxu Palace to raise babies all day long. In just half a day, a female dragon came here in the form of a young woman, who was ordered by the patriarch Zhu Ba to seek refuge, breastfeed the baby, and became a nurse. It's just that Nanny Long worshiped the ancestorsAccording to the instructions, Nezha is only responsible for breastfeeding, ignoring diapers and coaxing the baby at all, making Nezha very busy, his butt is on fire, and he has no peace all day long. Outside the thatched hut, diapers were flying all over the sky, the third prince washed and changed frequently all day long, he was so tired that his waist ached and his back ached, as soon as he lay down, the spirit bead started crying like Wangtian, and within a few days the third prince was tortured to exhaustion, Repeatedly said: "Injustice, injustice, I was tortured to death by you, could it be that I owe you in my previous life?!" When the child was three years old, he was so stubborn that he ran into Yuxu Palace, set fires everywhere, burned all the unrefined pills that the immortals hadn't made, and ate up the refined pills. Those second-generation disciples were full of complaints and wanted to find him bad luck, but there was a Nezha behind the Lingzhu, who defended the Lingzhu in every possible way. Nezha had a special status in teaching, and no one dared to provoke him. The head teacher Yun Zhongzi was practicing in seclusion. These disciples had no choice but to bewitch their masters, and went to find the acting head teacher Guang Chengzi to file a complaint. Guang Chengzi smiled bitterly, and said in a low voice: "Don't bother with him, just let him mess around. When this baby grows up to seven years old, he must be even more naughty. Zhu Ba Patriarch wants to take him as a disciple, I'm afraid some will make trouble! " In the past three years, the relationship between Zhu Ba Patriarch's Floating Dragon Island and Chanjiao has gradually improved. It's called "Martial Arts Exchange Conference", and the disciples of both sides are secretly competing to find out who is better. When all the immortals heard this, they all laughed and said: "Good, great good! Raise him more pampered, remove the tiles on the house, plaster on the kang, pee on the head of the ancestor, and draw a turtle on the teacher's back. This is called wonderful. Ya!" Guang Chengzi was embarrassed when he heard this, wept secretly, and said in his heart: "You don't know, this kid has already done this! Poor, the statue of the Patriarch of Sanqing is still being cleaned in the Yuhua Pond, and my Yuqing Immortal Pao, if I didn't discover it early, I'm afraid I'm going to make a big fool of myself!" Guang Chengzi's temper was very hot, and when he found that the spirit bead had urinated on the head of the Patriarch of the Three Qing Dynasty, and drew a very ugly turtle behind his Taoist robe, he went to the thatched cottage to find the little guy's bad luck. Unexpectedly, Nezha defended his weaknesses and let him say what he said, but said: "You are a senior, why should you have trouble with a child like him?" Nezha has been at odds with all the golden immortals in the past few years, and he always thinks again, why is it Teacher Taiyi who sacrificed his life to enter the six realms, why not you? Therefore, he felt resentful towards the Golden Immortal of Interpretation and Education, and did not want to live in the palace. Seeing that he refused to admit his mistakes and was aggressive, Guang Chengzi immediately made a move with Nezha. After the move, he turned around and left, resting in the palace for a long time before recovering his vitality. That Nezha was transformed by the ninth-grade red lotus and the ninth-grade white lotus. He was so strong that even with Guang Chengzi's level of cultivation, he was dwarfed by comparison. If you don¡¯t restrain your fiery nature, otherwise there will be trouble, and besides Senior Brother Yun Zhongzi, who else can control him? If I can explain and teach Nezha, then there will be two super masters, and it¡¯s time to rejoice!¡± Besides, since Emperor Zhenwu was invited to watch the ceremony three years ago, he has not returned to the turbid atmosphere. Instead, he stayed in Yuanyuan Continent, visiting experts everywhere to win people's hearts, and he also met Guangchengzi several times. It's just that Yun Zhongzi was in seclusion and couldn't see the head. This Emperor Zhenwu has a big plan. Every time he comes to see Guang Chengzi, he always points out that if the ancestor Zhuba had not killed the twelve ancestor witches, after the establishment of the heavenly court, there should be one of these ancestor witches. Turn the body into the six realms, and fix reincarnation. But Zhuba Patriarch killed the Twelve Ancestral Witches, causing Taiyi Tianzun to be robbed. In the final analysis, the death of Taiyi Tianzun was all due to Zhu Ba Patriarch. Guang Chengzi is not a fool either, the reason why Junior Brother Xindao Taiyi sacrificed his life was to protect my luck in elucidating teachings, and he wanted to use the merits of setting up hell to create a saint and make me prosper in elucidating teachings, not because of Zhu Ba The old ancestor got rid of the twelve ancestor witches before he was robbed. He didn't want to offend Emperor Zhenwu, he just responded in vain, and said in his heart: "If the ancestor Zhu Ba didn't share 15% of the merits and virtues, brother Yun Zhongzi might be able to prove the Tao in a thousand years, and now I don't know how to wait until the year of the monkey .Zhu Bana, you can't make him feel better!" The Emperor Zhenwu saw that he was not very enthusiastic, so he visited other places and had a closed door in the Yaodi Palace. The name of the demon master Kunpeng Palace was the Yaodi Palace. The emperor naturally hit a wall and returned. He also had a closed door in the East Palace, and Taoist Lu Ya had a plan with Demon Master Kunpeng, so naturally he didn't take a good look at him. The sect is neutral, and there is only Xuandu in the human religion. When it comes to Buddhism, Guanyin is quite enthusiastic about him. He recommended him to Burning Lamp Buddha and Maitreya Buddha. With the help of Buddhism, Emperor Zhenwu had the confidence in his heart, and persuaded the lamp Buddha and Maitreya Buddha: "Teachers, the magic list is a heavenly book, and the foundation of establishing the heaven is now in the hands of the patriarch Zhu Ba. In the heavenly court, there was another incident. This Zhuba patriarch has always had trouble with the Buddha and despises the Dharma. What a blessing!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª There are already sixty-two chapters in the VIP chapter, and soon the book will reach two hundred chapters, so my speed is really not too slow. Hehe, please ask for a monthly pass~ (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com), It can be seen that the behavior is bad. If the Buddha can take action and subdue this devil, it will be considered a great blessing! " ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª There are already sixty-two chapters in the VIP chapter, and soon the book will reach two hundred chapters, so my speed is really not too slow. Hehe, please ask for a monthly pass~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 202: Ancient Buddha's Treatise on Treasures You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing the words, the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng exchanged a glance with Gufo Detaining Sun, and said with a smile: "Going to Fulong Island to snatch the list of demon seals is not worth the loss. Let's not say that Zhuba Patriarch got 10% of the merits and virtues of setting up hell, mana is inevitable. Let¡¯s talk about the weirdness of the Demon Sealing List. If there are people who should be robbed in this world, when the Sealing Demon List is completely born, they will definitely abandon Zhuba Patriarch and fly directly to that person. Xuantian God According to the old monk, we will wait and see what happens. When the person who should be robbed is born, we only need to take him into the sect, and then we will master the list of sealing demons and the whip. Patriarch Zhu Ba, there is nothing to worry about !" Emperor Zhenwu's eyes flickered, and he hurriedly said: "There is such a thing?" Detaining Sun Gufo said: "I don't know the emperor, this innate treasure can be divided into four types. One is that the heaven and the earth are conceived and born alone. When they are born, the heaven and the earth change. If no one gets it, they will fly out of the sky, soar into the universe, and wander around. After a long time, the treasure automatically came to life, and became a god-man through cultivation, which can be called an innate god. The second type of treasure is born with the owner. The owner is a god, and the treasure is a treasure. Lu Ya Daojun's Donghuang Bell and Yue'e Fairy's Universe and Vientiane Map are all listed here. Only by killing the master can the treasure be obtained. The third category of treasures is of a slightly lower level, most of them are made of fragments of indestructible spiritual light when the world was created, and there are also other types of treasures, which have no owner and cannot cultivate by themselves, but their power is also very powerful, just like in the hands of the ancestor Zhu Ba. The Shanhe Pearl and Hunyuan Jinlou. The fourth category of treasures is the most powerful. When this kind of treasure is born, it will automatically choose its owner when its aura manifests. After the owner's responsibilities are exhausted, he will automatically leave, concealing his divine light. The innate immortal aura in the hands of Zhu Ba Patriarch is the fourth type. When the Demon Sealing List is born, it will automatically choose the master. " Emperor Zhenwu said happily: "If that person worships under the Buddha's door, he still needs the help of seven Buddhas." "Naturally, the establishment of the heavenly court is a great merit. How dare the old monk and the Buddhist sect not do their best?" The ancient burning lamp Buddha paused for a moment, and then said: "Emperor, if you ascend to the position of the emperor of heaven, The old monk still needs to rely on the coercion of the Emperor of Heaven to command millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, and let those demons who don't believe in me, doubt me, oppose me, and slander me be suppressed in the prison. Let those who believe in me, Believers who admire me, worship me, and praise me will become permanent guests of Lingshan and Heaven.¡± The meaning of the Lantern Ancient Buddha is to use the power of the heavens to fight paganism, promote Buddhism, and establish an independent heavenly regime. Emperor Zhenwu did not hesitate at all, and smiled: "It should be so." But he sneered in his heart: "If I only have your power, am I still worthy of being the Emperor of Heaven? ****, just let me be your puppet, fortunately I still have a power that is enough to keep pace with Buddhism, when the imperial power, ministerial power, and religious power are separated, and the three powers are checked and balanced, my heaven will be as solid as gold!" Ran Deng also had other plans in his heart. If Emperor Zhenwu was disobedient and just supported a disciple of Buddhism to assume the position of Emperor of Heaven, then it would be no good. Thinking of this, the two laughed loudly, and said in unison: "With the help of the Buddha (Emperor), great things will come to an end!" The Emperor Zhenwu laughed for a moment, then shivered suddenly, sneezed three times, and said with a smile: "Weird, weird, could someone curse me?" Burning Lamp Buddha said: "Emperor can't underestimate this curse technique, if it is the nail-headed seven-arrow book written by the Great Sun Tathagata, I'm afraid it will be difficult to resist." Emperor Zhenwu smiled and said: "It's okay. I have a treasure to protect me. I just need to entrust the true spirit in the treasure, and all evil will not invade. Lu Ya Daojun's nail-headed seven-arrow book can only restrain the spirit treasure, and there is nothing to do with the treasure." Detaining Sun Gufo smiled and said: "The treasure of the emperor, can you open the eyes of the poor monks?" Emperor Zhenwu said: "You and I are allies, so it's okay to have a look, but this treasure is disrespectful to Buddhism, so let me have some privacy!" After finishing speaking, he laughed. Detaining Sun and the Buddha also laughed, and the eyes of several people kept beating. However, in the 100,000 mountains around the Floating Dragon Island, everything is as usual. There are strange birds and fierce birds flying in the sky, and insects and beasts running on the ground. Those with deep fortunes can live long without eating meat, while those with shallow fortunes still need blood to eat, and they often fight for a while. On the first day of each month, these monsters stop practicing and fighting, and come around Fulong Island to listen to Taoism, and often gain something. People with great supernatural powers on the island occasionally come out to check their cultivation, but if they encounter monsters with advanced cultivation and high understanding, they will be accepted as disciples. These monsters naturally worked hard to cultivate, but the only regret is that Zhu Ba Patriarch and several other patriarchs never accepted disciples. In that floating dragon island, it is much more peaceful than the outside world, where dragons and phoenixes play, colorful butterflies dance, flowers are everywhere, and there are often pianos.??Songs, romantic fairy swims, or glimpses, or reflections in the water, will make the guys outside astounded. On this day, Chang'e, Yue'e and others came hand in hand with flowers and willows, and playful laughter was heard from afar, and they went straight to the Hanguang Hall of the ancestor Zhu Ba. Before entering the pond in front of the hall, they Hearing Zhu Ba's voice: "Slap your head, hit your face, hit you" Fairy Yue'e pulled Chang'e out of the bushes and said with a smile, "Zhu Moumou, who are you cursing?" But seeing the willow branch in Zhu Ba's hand hastily, the patriarch Zhu Ba crushed the paper figurine on the altar, and said with a smile, "I'm also the lord of the island now, how can I do things like cursing people? Don't you want to?" Ruin my reputation! I'm just idle, trying to create a curse technique." Yue'e and Chang'e had seen clearly early on that the name of Yousheng Zhenjun Xuantian God was written on the paper figure, and they knew what was going on behind a certain villain, so they sneered and said, "When did you become a gentleman, really? It's strange. Zhu Moumou, your curse technique is a gadget of the witch clan. It's not bad against mortals, but it can make him sneeze at most if you deal with a god who has achieved success in cultivation. If you really want to learn this Insidious trick, why don't you go to Taoist Lord Lu Ya? Or use your six-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-spirited pennant to wave in front of others?" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said, "Lord Lu Ya can't deal with that person. I'm an upright gentleman, and I won't attack in secret. I just want him to have a cold war and then three sneezes. If I want to harm him, how can I use this method?" What kind of method? Besides, I am an expert now, and I have been cleansed!" Chang'e blushed pretty, and spat: "Nonsense, you've been cleansed, what are you doing to us?" Yutu clapped his hands, and said with a crisp laugh: "The white and tender Zhu Ba, that is, a dish on the table, after washing, it is just right to be served with wine!" Zhu Ganglie was startled, knowing that they had misunderstood, he laughed and said: "This is whitewashed, it's not what you think, but if you want to see the white and tender Zhu Ba, there will be opportunities in the future." Before the three of them scolded, they said: " Please, among the three fairies, why are you looking for me?" Hearing his crazy words, the three of them ran away blushing, and said: "We composed a song and dance, and we wanted you to taste it, but we didn't expect to meet a mutated wolf pig, so let's forget it. Play the piano to pigs!" "Mutated tarantula? Could it be that a tarantula spirit has sneaked into my island? It's the opposite of the sky!" Lao Zhu flirted with the beautiful woman, he was very happy, walked into the Hanguang Hall, looked up, and saw the endless starry sky above the Hanguang Hall, which was as brilliant as the vast universe, and a big flag fluttered in the void. . The Demonic Whip followed closely behind, and the 26-section steel whip was like a huge black iron pillar connected together, flying soundlessly. Countless auras as big as planets come and go in and out of the banner, like hardworking bees weaving their own hive. Ever since the Human Book of Life and Death was sacrificed by Taiyi Tianzun to enter the cycle of hell, the speed of maturity of this magic list has suddenly accelerated. Three years ago, it was only six points mature, but now it has reached eighty-nine points, and the speed is still showing signs of speeding up. "The maturity of the Demon Sealing List is beyond my control. I will not be able to sacrifice until this big banner is fully born, but fortunately, the Demon Whip has been born, and I have already sacrificed to the eighth heaven. Hehe, Even if the people who should be robbed in this world get the list of demon seals, it is useless without the magic whip!" "There are twenty-six layers of heavenly restrictions on the magic whip. I don't know how many heavens are there on the list of magic seals? This list is not a magic weapon for attacking, but its power is also extraordinary. If it falls into the hands of others, hitting the magic whip will become a waste, or It's better to be in your own hands. But where is the person who should be robbed? The birth of the person who should be robbed must be the beginning of the first robbery in Longhan. A big battle is about to begin, " Patriarch Zhu Ba thought of this, and suddenly there was a jingle of bells above his head, a group of planet-like auras poured into the list of sealing demons, and the big banner became solid again, and various vibrations came from the list, including Guangdian, Fulong Island, and Shiwan Dashan were also shaken endlessly. "In the past three years, there have been eighteen vibrations, and the intervals have become shorter and shorter. Now, it has been one vibration in half a month, and I can't suppress it with the weight of the 100,000 mountains and Fulong Island! It seems that this magic list It's time to be born. I have to plan carefully, lest I really become a dog biting a fish maw for joy!" In the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou Mountain, the Great Immortal Zhenyuan frowned and looked at the dim book in front of him, and sighed quietly: "The book of heaven is finally about to be born? The power of the dragon and phoenix treasure record is getting weaker and weaker, and it has become an ordinary book. My treasure. Friends Zhu Badao, I hope you are still the one who should be robbed, and come to help me immediately after you get the heavenly book, I'm afraid Patriarch Styx is about to move!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ?Two hundred chapters can be regarded as a big mark. Occasionally, I have the urge to write an article to worship the two hundred chapters, but after thinking about it, I should start writing after the three hundred chapters. Continue to ask for a monthly ticket~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)However, after thinking about it, it is better to start writing at the time of three hundred chapters. Continue to ask for a monthly ticket~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 203 The Monarch of the Monster Race: The Great Ship of Hongmeng You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Zhu Ganglie waited for the shock of the Demon Sealing List to subside, he thought for a moment, and invited the old devils such as the Bull Demon King, Jiao Demon King, Peng Demon King, Wukong, Lion and Camel King, and two fairies, Yue'e and Chang'e, to help guard this immortal road. Ling Guang, he got up and went to the Demon Emperor's Palace. But seeing that the Demon Emperor's Palace is different from the East Palace, the East Palace uses gold as pillars, white jade as steps, and pearls as embellishments, and it is decorated with more than 84,000 stars in the sky, which is extremely luxurious and majestic. On the other hand, the Demon Emperor's Palace is full of simplicity and solemnity, deep and quiet. Outside the palace is a vast sea of ??clouds, boundless, and the demon-gathering banner was born in the sea of ??clouds. This big banner, but if it is unfurled, all the monster races in the Yuanyuan Continent will come to worship involuntarily. With a monster master in hand, there will be thousands of troops. Compared with the power of Zhu Ganglie's Fulong Island , not in the eyes of demon masters. At this moment, a group of demons have gathered in the Demon Emperor's Palace. The real Huanglong who originally taught the Twelve Golden Immortals, the Jiuling Yuansheng under the seat of Taiyi Tianzun, the three saints who ward off the cold, dust and heat, and the hundred-eyed demon king, all of them have arms. Immortal apes, as well as a group of giants of the ancient monster race, who are far more powerful than arm-armed immortals, and innately powerful creatures born in the prehistoric, all worshiped under the seat of the demon master, swallowing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, countless monsters with their souls in the sea of ??clouds They came and went indiscriminately, with a frightening momentum. Seeing Zhu Ganglie, he admired him a lot, recalling the past, the Seven Pansi Sisters who liked to play football, Xingxian'er, Mrs. Diyong, Gu Zhigong, Shibagong and others, because their cultivation had never reached the level of a true immortal, they were all banned. Staying in the Earth Immortal Realm, other Taoist and Buddhist disciples, but if there are those who have not reached the level of true immortals, they will also stay there, at least leaving incense for the six religions. When Lao Zhu came to the Yaodi Palace, he saw an old man in front of the gate of the palace, with a childlike face and white hair, leaning on the steps and holding a book to check the names of people. The old man pulled out a red thread from his fingertips, and skillfully tied a knot between the two names on the book. Zhu Ganglie's heart moved, and he quickly asked: "Old man, may I ask you how to address Yue Lao?" The old man raised his head and said displeasedly: "Pindao is not the old man under the moon, but the god who was born under the big green tree in the Moon Palace. I guard the gate of the palace!" The old man said angrily, "If he didn't see that I got a magic weapon, it's a useless treasure, I'm afraid I'd kill the chicken to get the eggs!" The old man was cursing, and pulled the red thread in his hand randomly, and a mule spirit actually led more than a dozen female monsters. When Lao Zhu saw it, he couldn't help being overjoyed and said: "Old man, you are polite, and the fate of the poor is not over. Please help me find out." , which family still has a beautiful girl" Before the sentence was finished, the unsalty voice of the Kunpeng Demon Master came from the Demon Emperor's Palace, and said: "Zhu Ba Patriarch, what are you doing here? No Could it be that you came here to ask for the red line of marriage? The female fairy you fancy has great powers, I am afraid that the marriage book will not be able to hold you at all." The gate of the palace opened wide, and a bluestone step went straight forward, protruding into the vast and unpredictable space, without knowing where it ended! Zhu Ganglie laughed and said: "The demon master tested me!" He suddenly turned into the incarnation of the combination of Hongjun and Ananda Dragon King, with a dragon head and a human body, with thousands of wings growing on his back. , I don¡¯t know how many thousands of miles passed in the middle, and came to a small palace suspended in the void. When the old man saw it, his eyes showed a look of shock, and he murmured: "Who is this person, so amazing? Judging by the speed, I'm afraid it's faster than Kunpeng!" Zhu Ganglie entered the palace, but he saw Demon Master Kunpeng sitting on the ground, and a futon was placed opposite him, obviously for someone Zhu. A white jade gourd was suspended above the demon master's head, and a ray of black light burst out from the gourd. The black light held up a three-foot-high banner, and countless subtle auras surged in the black banner. Zhu Ganglie saluted, came to the opposite side of the demon master, and sat on the futon. The Kunpeng demon master looked at Zhu Ganglie, and asked with a smile: "You are good at cultivation now, even I dare not say that you can win against you. Fellow Daoist Zhu, now you are worthy of being equal to me." Zhu Ganglie said respectfully: "In the past, the kid was messing around, and he took care of the demon master a lot, and he didn't care about it. This is how he has achieved today. Everything is thanks to the demon master." Demon Master Kunpeng snorted, and said: "Since you know, why are you still allied with the Tenth Prince? His palace is called the East Palace, and mine is called the Demon Emperor's Palace. You still don't understand what I mean? Turn your elbows outward, Why don't you hurt me to death? Thanks to my son, I still call you brothers and sisters, and I don't even want my father! You assisted Lu Ya to become the emperor of heaven. He makes me chill!" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "To be honest, don't blame the demon master. From my boy's point of view, Lu Ya is the appearance of a born emperor. He looks like a tiger, and he is the legacy of the royal family after all. Although the demon master has great powers, Knowledgeable, knowledgeable about heaven and man, but without the spirit of a king, he is not suitable to be a heavenly emperor. The demon teacher has the demeanor of a saint, and he is a teacher of all non-human beings. No one can compare. SixAlthough the saints have their own merits and virtues, when it comes to enlightenment, there is only one demon master. " Demon Master Kunpeng scolded with a smile: "Stop flattering me! As the Emperor of Heaven, I plan to maintain the merits of the prehistoric and safe in the face of no hope of proving the Tao, so as not to die and turn into ashes. Now it's good, you have turned to outsiders instead , cost me a lot of help!" Zhu Ganglie hurriedly said seriously: "Monster, you don't know how Dijun died? The so-called emperor of heaven, although he has all kinds of glory and merit, is also the source of disaster, but if there is a catastrophe that cannot be avoided, the first one to be offered on the altar Your sacrifice is the Emperor of Heaven, even if you have great merit, is it still a word from a saint? If a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, and a demon master concentrates on proving the Tao, don¡¯t even think about the position of Emperor of Heaven.¡± "No! Fellow Daoist Zhu, when you and I came to this world, the six saints said that they drew each other's spiritual energy, so the heaven and earth would not be able to afford a catastrophe. Without the catastrophe, how could the emperor of heaven die? He has never proved the Tao and has no status The other monks are standing under the dangerous wall and may die at any time!" Zhu Ganglie laughed and said: "The catastrophe I am talking about is not the catastrophe of heaven and earth, but the catastrophe of people's hearts due to the birth of saints in the prehistoric world. This is the catastrophe of my immortal monks competing for luck. It is also the catastrophe of the competition for luck between the monks of the earth fairy world and the natives of the prehistoric. The catastrophe of heaven and earth, if a group of monks die to neutralize the negative spiritual energy, it will be offset. But the desire of the people is endless, and no matter how many people die, it will not be offset. This catastrophe is probably even worse than the catastrophe of heaven and earth! In my early years, I killed too many people. Tens of millions of natives died in my hands. I also killed the Chaos Demon God. This is an unforgivable crime! Not long ago, after all kinds of calculations, I got a merit, which was for the future. The position of Emperor of Heaven is the most dazzling. I am afraid that no matter how much merit is in him, it will be turned into ashes. Demon masters are pragmatic people, why should they hit themselves on the tip of a knife? " Demon Master Kunpeng thought for a while, then suddenly smiled and said: "There seems to be some truth. Fellow Daoist Zhu, you came here this time to explain these truths to me, right?" Zhu Ganglie smiled and said: "Of course not. The demon master is pedantic about heaven and man, and I came here to ask you for something. In the past, the powerful army of the demon clan's heavenly court ruled the world, not relying on the strength of the demon clan's great sage, but the power of the heavenly court. The warship is sharp and invincible, and even the big witch will be wiped out in a single bombardment! The boy is here to ask the demon master for the engineering drawings of the demon clan's giant ship in the heaven. I am a real villain, not empty Glove White Wolf, in exchange, I would like to exchange the Taoism of the Six Sects!" Demon Master Kunpeng suddenly got up, pointed at him, did not speak for a long time, sat down slumpedly after a long time, and sighed: "It seems that I am indeed old, and my ambition has been worn down by hundreds of millions of years. Back then, I was the teacher of the demon clan , and the teacher of the Heavenly Emperor, all the wonderful things in the Heavenly Court are from my own hands. There are three kinds of warships, one is Yuanci Shenxiao Tianlei Ship, the other is Thunderbolt Lightning Ship, and the other is Mengchong Fighting Ship. The first two are large ships, which can carry thousands of monks, while the latter is a small ship, which can run short distances and is invincible in the world. In the Heavenly Court of the later generations, although the Jade Emperor made some warships, they were just decorations and could not be used at all. Otherwise, sending out a Yuanmagnetic Shenxiao Tianlei ship would be enough to sweep the four major continents! If the sage does not act, Buddhism is also an ant! Back then, the war between the witch and the demon races tore the Great Desolate Continent apart. Without the intervention of a saint, 90% of all life was wiped out, so that there was no catastrophe in millions of years! Among them, the first achievements are these three warships. If you want to rebuild these three kinds of warships, I am afraid that in the prehistoric three thousand continents, I don¡¯t know how many will be destroyed in your hands. I am afraid that the number of dead creatures cannot be counted in tens or millions! Are you not afraid of God's punishment? " Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "That's why I fight for my merits. It's best if I don't waste my merits. As long as no one provokes me or plots against me, these three warships are naturally useless. Shatter this prehistoric world once!" Demon Master Kunpeng pondered for a while, and said: "The Yuanci Shenxiao Tianlei Ship is too powerful, I will only give you the other two, so as not to destroy all the creatures on the mainland. I don't want your Six Teachings, as long as you owe it to me." I have only one favor. Although you are treacherous, you still value love and righteousness. If you owe me a favor and are best friends with my son, I will probably be able to save it." Loudly said: "Ji Meng!" "The subordinate is here!" A demon god with the head of a dragon and a human body suddenly flew out of the hall, with a thundercloud storm above his head, with a radius of three feet, standing bowed. This Ji Meng and a group of ancient monster giants have been living in seclusion in the deep mountains of Xiniu Hezhou after the destruction of the demon clan's heavenly court. When Zhu Ganglie used a hundred thousand mountains to block Lingshan, he stole his mountain, and the demon gods never moved. . When Baixian Zhen came to this world, Ji Meng and others could not escape, but they were inherently strong, not only did not die, but became stronger in the past three hundred years. The imperial palace, having obtained the demon gathering banner, came to seek refuge one after another. Demon Master Kunpeng said: "Ji Meng, you go down to Fulong Island with Fellow Daoist Zhu, and help him build Thunderbolt Lightning Ships and Mengchong Fighting Ships. The number of Leiguang Ships should not exceed three hundred, and the number of Mengchong Fighting Ships should not exceed one thousand or two hundred. As for the Yuanci Shenxiao Tianlei Ship, don¡¯t build one for him! Also, the engineering drawings must not fall into his hands, otherwise this guy will build it wantonly, and it may not cause any trouble!¡± ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Demon Master Kunpeng has a wealth of property, which is almost revealed by the old pig. Most of his ingenuity is wasted on these things, otherwise his cultivation would be more than that. Affectionate callThe monthly ticket is back~~~~~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)?In the construction of Thunderbolt Leiguang Ships and Mengchong Fighting Ships, the number of Leiguang Ships shall not exceed three hundred, and the number of Mengchong Fighting Ships shall not exceed one thousand and two hundred. As for Yuanci Shenxiao Tianlei Ship, don't build one for him! Also, the engineering blueprints must not fall into his hands, otherwise this guy will not necessarily cause any trouble if he builds wantonly! " ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Demon Master Kunpeng has a wealth of property, which is almost revealed by the old pig. Most of his ingenuity is wasted on these things, otherwise his cultivation would be more than that. Affectionate callThe monthly ticket is back~~~~~ (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 204 It's too clever to calculate all the organs, only to make wedding dresses for others (first update, tickets) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the demon master finished speaking, he said to Zhu Ganglie: "Don't blame me for being stingy, I am really afraid that you will cause trouble and cripple this universe." Zhu Ganglie gave a salute, and said: "The demon master is pedantic about heaven and man, no one can match him, and he has a benevolent heart. He is really the teacher of my family!" "Stop flattering me!" Demon Master Kunpeng scolded with a smile, "How is my son with you?" Zhu Ganglie recounted the status quo of Peng Demon King, and said with a smile: "Third Brother Peng has three flowers on top of it now, and they are all in bloom. It is very happy to get along with Bull Demon King and others." Demon Master Kunpeng nodded, and said: "If you know how to work hard Well, if you stay by my side, it will be difficult to grow. The old man with the red thread is Yuelao, who will be the head of the Marriage Department of the Heavenly Court in the future, and will be in charge of the marriage etiquette in the world. Don't bother him if you have nothing to do." Zhu Ganglie smiled, and quickly said yes, and came to Fulong Island with Ji Meng, and immediately started to forge the Thunderbolt Lightning Ship and the Mengchong Fighting Ship. These two warships are actually magic weapons, but they are manned magic weapons. They can attack from a distance, defend close, and run long distances. The battleship itself has powerful firepower. The monks can stand on the battleship and use the magic weapon to attack without any worries. Ji Meng did not use the manpower of Floating Dragon Island, but summoned the monsters in the 100,000 mountains, and ordered him to dig ore veins in the mountains, mine gold, iron, and various minerals, hollow out the mountain, set up a huge furnace, and lead out The lava in the earth's lungs was burned and tempered, and fifteen hundred dragons on Fulong Island were killed, and the keel was taken out, and used as the skeleton of the battleship, tempered with heart fire every day. Zhu Ganglie went to check several times, but Ji Meng didn't stop him, and let him record the process. The early stage was not the point at all, and Ji Meng was also very happy. However, Zhu Ganglie did not have any surprises, knowing that Ji Meng was hiding his own interests, he stopped intervening and let him do what he did. It took a whole year for the Yaozu in the 100,000 mountains to complete the prototype of 1,500 warships. The Mengchong battleship only had one Yuanmagnetic main gun with a muzzle of about 100 meters, while the Thunderbolt ship had six There are 1 main gun, 360 secondary guns, and rows of gun ports all over the battleship wall, which is extremely amazing. After completing the prototype of the battleship, Ji Meng went to the Demon Emperor's Palace, invited hundreds of ancient monster clan giants, drove them out, and set up various seals to strictly prohibit outsiders from viewing. At this time, the real forging of warships began. Zhu Ganglie's chaotic eyes can see through all the forbidden methods. He opened his eyes and looked at it. After a long time, he sighed and said to the Bull Demon King and others: "This method of forging warships cannot be learned. After learning it, put all your heart on it. Proving the way will be difficult in the future.¡± The Bull Demon King and others quickly asked why, and Zhu Ganglie recounted what he saw just now. It turned out that the ancient monsters such as Ji Meng were proficient in hundreds of millions of seals, and every three hundred seals formed a small array. The small arrays are laid out into a medium-sized array, and the medium-sized arrays are laid out into large-scale arrays, which are added up one by one, covering the entire body of the battleship with arrays of defense, attack, spirit gathering, exorcism, and recovery. Every part of the battleship has an array drawing engraved on it, one hundred and eight thousand parts make up the battleship, and the arrays are so densely packed that there are countless! What's more, these formations go back and forth, and the required knowledge, Taoism, and formations are almost endless. It takes an unknown number of years to study only one of them. If all the formations of this battleship are thoroughly studied , I'm afraid that if you want to put all your thoughts on it, how can there be time to practice Taoism? When everyone heard this, they were startled and horrified, and said repeatedly: "Master Demon Master is really a heavenly man!" Hearing this, Demon King Peng said triumphantly: "That is! You don't even know who he is!" Everyone despised it one after another, and said with a smile: "It's a pity that the demon master has no successors, and he gave birth to a dude!" Shame and annoyed, Peng Demon King shouted: "It's no wonder I became a dude. I'm bored at home. If you bore a bird, can you bore a genius?" "It's a big bird named Peng Demon King!" Everyone laughed loudly, at this moment, there was another vibration in Hanguang Hall, and they all said: "This year, it has been shaking non-stop. Fortunately, it is locked with an iron chain, which is deep to the lungs. Yuanyuan Continent is pulled out, right?" Just as he was talking, the Hanguang Palace suddenly fell apart! The demon list vibrated, clattered, and floated in the air. A galaxy of spiritual light circulated around the banner, and from time to time a ray of spiritual light poured into the list. Under the big banner, eight thick chains were locked, like eight iron dragons, deeply buried in the veins of the earth, it is unknown how deep. The big flag vibrated slightly, and it was connected to the chains, shaking the ground slightly. The thick chains spanning 800 miles across were pulled out from the ground crackling, and countless mud boulders were turned up on the ground. Zhu Ganglie's heart moved, the magic whip shot out ten thousand rays of light, and fixed the demon seal list, and Fairy Yue'e also offered a picture of the universe to help suppress it. The Bull Demon King and others also sacrificed magic weapons one after another, and worked together to suppress the shock of the Demon Sealing List.  But the big flag was still unhurried, shaking lightly, everyone's magic weapons couldn't suppress it, the vibration of the ground became more and more violent, and thick chains were pulled out from the ground one by one. For every 100 meters the flag is raised, 100 meters of iron chains will be pulled out. The big flag gradually rose up mile by mile, and finally touched the defensive formation of Floating Dragon Island. It shook wave after wave, shaking the spiritual energy in that formation into chaos, and spurted out strands of spiritual energy like anger. The clouds swept across, and wherever they went, the mountains were also flattened! Ji Meng and the others also noticed the abnormality, and quickly reached out their consciousness. When they saw the big banner above their heads, they couldn't help being stunned and praised again and again. The big flag shook violently at an altitude of 300 miles, and finally broke the Floating Dragon Island formation completely! You must know that Floating Dragon Island is a treasure refined from a continent by the Dragon King Ananda. The spiritual veins inside are connected vertically and horizontally. , It can be seen how much power is contained in that banner! The Demon Sealing List rises from Floating Dragon Island, and its power spreads across the entire Great Desolate Continent, and then quickly spreads to the entire universe's Great Desolate Three Thousand Continents! Immediately, countless powerful spiritual senses were attracted to check, and the countless experts immediately rushed out, rushing to this side one after another! Zhu Ganglie's face was ashen, he looked up at the big flag, and murmured: "Could it be possible to make wedding clothes for others? It's a trivial matter whether this big flag can seal the gods and demons. If I lose it, where will I be?" Go find the primordial energy of chaos to cultivate?" Suddenly shouted: "You stay here, repair the formation, protect your hometown, and Liu Er will give me the pan magic gun, and I will compete with this day, and kill that Ying The person who robbed!" The six-eared macaque hurriedly gave him the pan magic gun, and persuaded him: "My little master, the person who should be robbed is protected by the list of demons. As long as he is in the calamity, he will not die. Don't want this big flag, you If we want to cultivate the primordial energy of chaos, we will challenge those Chaos Demon Gods and kill them!" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said: "Those old things are protected by innate immortal aura, so it's not easy to kill them? What's more, these guys are getting smarter, their cultivation level is getting higher and higher, and tens of thousands of people can't die, don't even think about killing them!" The body of Hongjun, the body of the dragon king Ananda, with thousands of wings on his back, vibrating slightly, flew over the demon sealing list, holding the magic spear in his hand, and looked in all directions. But I saw seven ancient Buddhas flying from the west, two Buddhas, and one emperor, singing from afar. Seven golden immortals and one venerable flew from the east, stepping on the auspicious clouds, and they also came singing songs, and they were happy. Also flying from the Great Barren Mountain are the Madonna of Wudang, Daoist Duobao, Daoist Kongxuan, Immortal Yuyi, Immortal Jinguang, Immortal Qiushou, and Immortal Lingya. Then came the Great Master Xuandu and the Eight Immortals of Dongting from Misty Peak. And from the East Imperial Palace, the Great Sun Tathagata came flying to Lu Ya Daojun. Three strange-looking Taoists and a female fairy flew from the Great Snow Mountain in the North Pole. Another female fairy flew from the endless sea and the Wuwang mountain, with a phoenix crown and a rosy robe, holding a wish-fulfilling golden bowl in her hand. The Kunpeng demon master flew from the demon emperor's palace. Then flew from Longevity Mountain to Zhenyuan Daxian. Zhu Ganglie's face turned bluer and greener, and those old things who hid in the corner and couldn't stand the temptation of the demon list finally showed up at this moment! Just one of these people would be enough to give him a headache for three days, but now they all showed up! "It's a good thing that only two reincarnated demon gods are here, otherwise those few strong ones from the Chaos Demon God will appear, and I don't even need to think about this demon list." The Burning Lamp Buddha sat on the huge coffin, he laughed and said, "The organ is too clever in its calculations, and only makes wedding dresses for others. Patriarch Zhu Ba, you plotted against Patriarch Heilong and used sinister intentions to seize the list of demon seals. ! If you don¡¯t help you today, as soon as this list of demons comes out, you will have to choose another person with deep blessings. Let¡¯s see how rampant you are?!¡± Zhu Ganglie's complexion changed, and he said with a smile: "How did the ancient Buddha Lantern know that I was not the one who chose me for the devil's list? Ancient Buddha, you should hide in the coffin, so as not to cause a war later, and you will be disgraced again!" Ignore the lantern The ancient Buddha said to Master Xuandu: "Master, please go back, it's useless for you to ask for this list." Lu Dongbin and the others changed their complexions, and when they were about to speak, Master Xuandu laughed and said, "Go back, I will It¡¯s really useless to ask for this list.¡± The Eight Immortals of Dongting said in unison: "Teacher, now that the sage has not yet emerged, and the heroes are divided, it is time to fight for a chance. This list must be taken no matter what!" Master Xuandu shook his head, and went back to the Yunguang Cave of Misty Peak to sit quietly. Lu Dongbin, Lan Caihe and the others hesitated for a while, and had no choice but to follow. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 205 The Heroes Divide to Compete for the Gold List, Chasing the Banner Across the Universe You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie said to Duobao and Kong Xuan again: "You two brothers, please don't meddle because of the past friendship." Daoist Kong Xuan was about to speak, Taoist Duobao hurriedly said: "Fellow Taoist, what you said is wrong. You are no longer the person I am teaching. This list of demons is of great use to my teaching. You must fight for it. This is out of anger. Don't be surprised by the dispute over luck." Daoist Duobao is the head teacher of Jiejiao, so he said that Master Kong Xuan couldn't object, so he remained silent. Zhu Ganglie sighed, and said to Daojun Lu Ya: "Mr. Dao, you said that you want to help me get a treasure of chaos, and this banner is it. Please come back too." Lu Ya Taoist smiled and said: "What I promised that day was to help you obtain an innate immortal aura, and you have already obtained that innate indestructible aura. The list of sealing demons and immortal aura are two different things." Zhu Ganglie looked at Demon Master Kunpeng again, who smiled and said, "I won't snatch it if it falls into your hands, but if it falls into someone else's hands, hehe" "Thank you so much for your generosity, demon master." Zhu Ganglie looked at Zhenyuan Daxian again, who smiled and said, "I'm here to inform my friends, whether you can grab it or not, no matter who the person who should be robbed is, you must come back to help me." Zhu Ganglie said: "Brother Zhenyuan can stay on my Floating Dragon Island, waiting for the arrival of Minghe Patriarch." The Great Immortal Zhenyuan nodded, and fell directly into the Floating Dragon Island. With his help, the formation of Fulong Island was booming again. Rumbling, a fog covered Fulong Island and Shiwanda Mountain. Zhu Ganglie looked at the visitors from the Great Snow Mountain in the North Pole again. The three Taoists and a female fairy smiled slightly and said, "The four of you are not enjoying blessings in the mountains, but are also here to compete for this demon list. Aren't you afraid that we will suddenly attack you and wipe out future troubles?" When everyone heard this, they were all surprised and looked at the four people. No one knew the origins of these four people, only Di Shi Tianwang Buddha's eyes flickered, and he didn't know what he was thinking. The old man at the head was leaning on a pole, and said with a smile: "I have the merits of opening the sky, who dares to kill me? Who can kill me?" The young Taoist on the right laughed softly and said: "This list of gods falls into your hands, and you don't know how many crimes you will cause. We should keep it." The middle-aged man on the left smiled and said: "We are not here this time to fight for it. The list of gods, but the one who holds the list of gods, and there is no conflict with you, don't blame it." The woman stared at the emperor Buddha with wide eyes, and said: "If people want to be saved, revenge must be avenged! This The Conferred God List was originally my property, but now it must be returned to its original owner!" The monks in the Earth Immortal Realm called this banner, and they all called it the Demon Conferring List, which is a continuation of the title of the Supreme Lord, and these three people were called the Conferred Gods List, and everyone was shocked again. The ancient burning lamp Buddha chanted the Buddha's name and said with a smile: "Good, good, it turns out that they are the innate gods of this world. I don't know how to call the four of you?" The four of them did not answer, so as not to be harmed by these insidious gangsters using the nail-headed seven-arrow book and other spells. The ancient Buddha of Dideng also had the same intention. Seeing that they did not answer, the ancient Buddha couldn't help but laugh twice , said to another female fairy: "What is the name of this fellow Taoist?" The female fairy smiled slightly, and said: "I am not here to grab the treasure, but to take a look." Glancing at the demon seal list under Zhu Ganglie's feet, she said with a smile: "It's a pity that I don't have a chance." She turned around and left. Emperor Zhenwu praised that this woman is clever, and there are many experts present, but that woman's cultivation level can only be at the bottom, and if there is a dispute, if she fails to win the treasure, she will die instead, so she simply sees out of sight and out of mind, and escapes early. The emperor was also a wise man, and said with a smile: "Don't be strange, Patriarch Zhu Ba, everyone here is not here to seize the treasure, but to save the person who has won the treasure. No fighting, no real fire, everyone is in harmony The air is harmonious and beautiful, wouldn't it be wonderful to see whose sect the person who should be robbed worships?" What Emperor Zhenwu said was of a very high standard. The people present were all masters. They didn't want to fight to win or lose. Everyone's purpose was to hold the person who should be robbed who holds the list of demons, and hold that person in his hands. It is equivalent to mastering the Demon Sealing List. His words immediately received responses from the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha and Maitreya Buddha, Guang Chengzi and others also agreed, Kunpeng Demon Master also nodded in agreement, and the three people who possessed the merits of opening the sky looked at each other and said: "It should be so." They His plan is the same as that of Emperor Shakra Buddha, as long as he tells the origin of these monks in the earth and immortal world to the person who should be robbed, wouldn't he throw himself into his arms immediately? Seeing that everyone was united in opinion, Emperor Zhenwu smiled at Zhu Ganglie and said, "Patriarch Zhu Ba, what do you mean?" Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle: "The crimes of the poor are too heavy. First, there is no teaching, and second, there is no way to teach. This person who should be robbed, according to the meaning of the poor, but wants to test whether he is really immortal!" Everyone changed their colors in unison, and the Burning Lamp Buddha shouted loudly: "You want to kill the person who should be robbed? You really can't control yourself! Unless you destroy the list of demon seals, it is absolutely impossible! Zhu Daoyou, you are insane and have already fallen into the devil's way , or return to Lingshan with the old monk, in the mountainAfter listening to the thousand-year-old scriptures and subconsciously realizing the Buddhadharma, it may be possible to wake up for a while! " Guangchengzi said with a smile: "Lingshan is located in a remote place. In my opinion, it is better to have listened to Taoism in Yuxu Palace for a thousand years." Zhu Ganglie sneered, and suddenly thousands of wings fluttered together, flying around the list of demons for a week, everyone only heard a few clangs, and Zhu Ba Patriarch returned to the same place, as if he hadn't moved at all, he couldn't help but feel secretly: "This fellow What a fast speed!" However, Zhu Ganglie saw that the eight chains that locked the Demon Sealing List had been broken with the Pan Demon Spear, and the sky-covering banner roared, and countless auras wrapped around the banner with a click, and flew out of the Yuanyuan Continent , into the void of the universe! Zhu Ganglie's thousand wings vibrated, and with a buzzing sound, he chased after Fengmobang. Then everyone came to their senses, and hurriedly started to chase, but they couldn't keep up with Lao Zhu's speed. The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng shouted: "Everyone, help me!" The six ancient Buddhas, including Detaining Sun and Kasyapa, made a move together, supported Dieng Deng, and threw them forward with all their might. Behind him, he said in his heart: "This guy is the fastest, I can only catch up with him in a short time, why not?" Immediately, he sacrificed the black coffin, put Zhuba Patriarch in the coffin with a bang, and said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist, you can cultivate quietly inside for a while, and when the old monk saves the person who should be robbed, he will take you to Lingshan to listen to the lecture and prove Buddhahood!" Before he finished speaking, he felt that the giant coffin was shaking more and more violently, and suddenly a piece of golden gun was stabbed out from the coffin lid. The Dimden Buddha was very distressed, and shouted: "What a magic gun!" The gun retracted, Zhu Ganglie escaped from the hole, and the dragon's tail swept across his back, sweeping the ancient Buddha away. Ran Deng was caught off guard, and was hit by him. His bones were broken, and he quickly used his mana to repair his body, and shouted: "We can't let him go, at his speed, catch up with him, and no one can get a little soup!" After a little obstruction by the burning lamp, all the masters have caught up. Maitreya Buddha raised his golden knife, and a golden light cut towards Zhu Ganglie. This golden knife is designed to break the golden body, no matter how strong the flesh is, it can be cut in two with one knife. As soon as Zhu Ganglie started, he was overtaken by the golden light and had to block it with the Pan Demon Spear. After this effort, everyone chased after him. Seeing that the heroes were all around, Mr. Lu Yadao was moved in his heart, and raised the East Emperor Bell. Daojun laughed loudly, turned into a three-legged Golden Crow, and flew away! Just as the three-legged Golden Crow flew up, he saw a beauty sword following up, and with a light ding, it hit the Eastern Emperor Bell, knocking the giant bronze bell flying obliquely, and Daojun was also unstable. , and was chased by the crowd. The Kunpeng demon master was overjoyed when he saw this, and he changed into a roc eagle for thousands of miles. The hurricane was raging, and everyone was blown away, and he rushed forward with a strange smile. The Hunyuan Tianzun raised his pole early and knocked on the back of the roc, the demon master suffered so much pain that he was thrown away by the heroes in the blink of an eye. Guang Chengzi and the others were the slowest, but everyone was playing tricks on each other, they rushed forward instead, Daoxing Tianzun said with a smile: "Now it is considered a fisherman's profit!" Before he finished speaking, Guang Chengzi thought of something, He cried bitterly: "Not good!" He quickly turned his head to look, and as expected, the magic weapons of all the masters hit him! Chanjiao Jinxian quickly formed a blue light barrier and joined forces to resist, but among the magic weapons of everyone, there are golden knives and golden guns, how can they stop it? Fortunately, Nezha was holding a sharp-pointed spear, majestic and majestic in front of him. One shot smashed Maitreya Buddha's golden sword, and another shot flew Zhu Ganglie's Panmo Spear. Ahead, the immortal aura is becoming rarer and scarcer, and almost all of them have entered the demon sealing list, and the flying speed of the big flag is also getting faster and faster, dragging its long tail. Seeing this, Emperor Zhenwu hurriedly shouted: "Teng Snake, come and help me!" The big man beside him immediately yelled, and turned into a thousand-mile giant snake with hundreds of pairs of wings. The emperor stood on the head of the snake, and the giant While swimming, the snake flapped its wings and chased forward quickly. He was slightly in front, and Zhu Ganglie immediately sacrificed twenty-four mountain and river beads, and smashed them on the back of the big Wu Teng Snake, only to hear a rumbling sound, and the hundred pairs of wings of the Teng Snake were broken! Emperor Zhenwu didn't care about the emperor's demeanor at this moment, and was so angry that he cursed! Seeing that a competitor was eliminated, Zhu Ganglie laughed and rushed forward suddenly, but was caught by the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp, and secretly sacrificed the coffin palace lantern. . Everyone only felt that their movements were stagnant, as if they had fallen into a quagmire! The Ancient Seven Buddhas laughed triumphantly, and quickly chased after the Demon Sealing List. Just as they were about to get up, they saw three hundred and sixty-five large banners surging up, countless stars hanging down, and a vast starry sky suddenly appeared in front of them, but it was the Kunpeng Demon Master who was chasing after him , Trapped the seven ancient Buddhas with the Zhoutian Xingdou array! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª After waking up today, I felt dizzy, nauseated in my stomach, and sweated all over my body. I looked at the computer screen and dangled (not pregnant). I barely wrote a chapter. I don¡¯t know if there will be a third one at night You know, I just want to sleep right now. If there is no third update, or the update is late, please forgive me. In addition, the monthly ticket battle has reached the most critical moment, even if Zhu Moumou dies in front of the computer, he will die on the monthly ticket list (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)The ticket war has reached the most critical moment, even if Zhu Moumou dies in front of the computer, he will die on the monthly ticket list (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 206 An Ancient Apricot You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Besides, in order to catch up with the demon list as soon as possible and find the person who should be robbed, they chased and fought at the same time, and their shots became heavier and heavier. Kong Xuan, Duobao and the others originally thought that they had a deep friendship with the patriarch Zhu Ba in the past, and they were brothers, so they never attacked, but they fought fiercely and hit them several times. The Holy Mother of Wudang, Jin Guangxian and others also sacrificed magic weapons to fight back. When they attacked, Daoist Duobao and Daoist Kong Xuan had no choice but to attack as well, so as not to be poisoned by the red-eyed guys. Until now, how could everyone bear it anymore, and resorted to their trump cards one after another, wishing to get rid of each other. In the midst of chaos, but seeing the black smoke billowing in front of us and the sky full of blood, countless Asura troops came driving the Blood River Chariot. It turned out that the Patriarch Minghe noticed that the power of the Dragon and Phoenix Treasure was pouring out rapidly and turned into an ordinary treasure, so He led the army to avenge his being forced to retreat twice by the Great Immortal Zhenyuan. His Asura army and Blood River Chariot suffered heavy damage in the battle on Fulong Island, and the Blood Sea Styx Formation was smashed by the Great Immortal Zhenyuan shaking his hands. After several years of cultivation, he has already recovered. At that time, the Great Immortal Zhenyuan had the Dragon and Phoenix Treasure Record in his hands, and he was almost equivalent to a saint. No one was his opponent, but now the power of the Dragon and Phoenix Treasure Record is not as good as before, and Zhen Yuanzi's cultivation level is not much higher than that of Styx Therefore, the ancestor was very itchy, and prepared to use the newly completed Blood Sea Styx formation to refine Zhenyuanzi, and at the same time, he could get the Dragon and Phoenix Treasure Record and the ginseng fruit tree. His plan was good, but he didn't know that the Demon Sealing List was rushing towards him, and Patriarch Styx was not in a hurry to stop him. He watched helplessly as the big flag cut the Asura army in half, and even the souls of the Asura warriors around him were crushed. Crush to pieces. It's okay to toss about the Demon Sealing List, who would have expected that there are so many masters behind the Demon Sealing List, but every one of them is a master of the level of the ancestor of Styx, but these guys are fighting with all their strength and rushing over! In the hands of these guys, Asura's army and Blood River Chariot are like paper. They were strangled before they made a move, and there is no dregs left! These masters didn't even care to say anything about mercy at the moment, just the aftermath of the battle killed countless thousands of people. Seeing this, Patriarch Styx was about to burst into tears, and immediately set up the blood sea Styx formation, trapping everyone in it, and shouted: "Kill all these old things!" Ying Nuo, driving the blood river chariot to form a series of large formations in the blood sea, igniting the fire of karma, and the ancestor of Minghe even participated in the battle in person. All the masters are the supreme ones at any rate, and the last one is a powerful one with boundless magic power, but the sea of ??blood array is the best at confusing people. In the sea of ??blood, there is no distinction between north and south, upside down, no direction at all, and you are trapped for a while , only sacrificed the magic weapon and released the consciousness, but if there was any movement around him, he would immediately attack with all his strength. Seeing Patriarch Minghe's attack, Zhu Ganglie couldn't help being overjoyed, the pupils of his eyes turned, and chaotic wisdom eyes appeared. There seemed to be a vast cosmic space in the eyes, and he found the way out of the formation in a moment, and quietly divided the bloody sea formation, and was about to go to the demon list He chased after him in the direction he was flying, and suddenly there was a huge fire in front of him, and he quickly swung his gun to block it, and a huge force hit him, making his arm numb from the shock. Zhu Ganglie quickly looked at the people who came by, and in front of him was the third prince Nezha who was incarnated as a lotus flower. It turned out that Nezha's lotus incarnation was made of a ninth-grade red lotus. He led Guang Chengzi and others out of the big formation, but when they met Lao Zhu, he also escaped. Guang Chengzi smiled and said: "It's easy to get here! Nezha, you pester him, all juniors follow me to chase after the magic list!" Nezha was about to make a move, Zhu Ganglie said loudly: "Nezha, where is the Lingzhu?" The third prince hesitated immediately when he heard this, and said in his heart: "He is the father of Lingzhu. I know it must annoy me" During this hesitation, Zhu Ganglie had already spread his wings and flew away, far away from Guang Chengzi and the other Golden Immortals of Interpretation and Education, and roared away. After Zhuba Patriarch fused Hongjun and Dragon King Ananda, his speed was unparalleled in the world. As long as he started, no one could catch up with him, and he disappeared without a trace in a moment. "You guys go back and suffer! Let me kill the person who deserves to be robbed, and let the demon list completely fall into my hands!" Lao Zhu caught up with the Demon Sealing List, stood on the banner, and saw that all the auras had been included in the list, and the Demon Sealing List automatically absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, turned it into chaotic vitality, and flew away to the distance. Gradually flying into the depths of the wilderness, I saw a huge apricot tree in front of me, floating in the air, like a huge yellow planet. The branches of the giant tree are loose, the leaves are gone, and immediately red fruits are hung. In front of the apricot tree is a guqin with fifty strings. When Zhu Ganglie saw him, his heart trembled, but seeing the apricot tree sizing him up, he frowned and buzzed: "The one in front is the fellow Daoist Black Dragon???When the aura is not extinguished, the dead wood will be offended! " Zhu Ganglie's golden body changes to Hongjun's body, with Ananda Dragon King as the head and tail wings, and his appearance is very similar to Ananda Dragon King. No wonder the old tree saw him and suspected that he was Ananda Dragon King. "The one with dead wood, apricot! Could it be that it has the same origin as the mother body of the three fairy apricots in the earth fairy world?" Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie quickly jumped off the banner, let it fly away, and shouted: "It turns out that I am a fellow Taoist withered wood. Someone is chasing me from behind. Please stop me for a moment, and our old debt will be written off!" , caught a glimpse of the Demon Sealing List flying far away, and hurried to catch up. The Taoist Dead Wood was startled slightly, and said with a smile: "You never called me Dead Wood before, you always called me Old Wood, why are you so polite today?" Patriarch Styx only trapped Randeng, Kunpeng and others for a quarter of an hour, and the blood sea Styx formation was smashed to pieces by everyone. It turned out that these guys were not inferior to Styx in cultivation, and they were too lazy to find the formation If there is a flaw, they will sacrifice their magic weapons together and start them together! Even a saint would have to avoid this attack. Although the blood sea formation is exquisite, how can it resist it? After being broken by the crowd, he got up and searched for traces. On the road, I met Guang Chengzi and others, and everyone worked together to speed up their pursuit. Not long after, I saw the ancient apricot tree drifting alone in the universe. Everyone wanted to fly past, not wanting to cause trouble, when suddenly they heard the vibration of the seven sounds, and the boundless murderous aura struck, and they sacrificed their treasures one after another! After the sound of the piano, all kinds of light bloomed above everyone's heads, and then suddenly dimmed, but the sound of the piano directly shocked the true spirit of the magic weapon, and even some magic weapons with less power were pierced by the sound and covered with fine lines! The magic weapons in the hands of Kunpeng and the others are innate spiritual treasures at the very least, and most of them even have innate treasures in their bodies. How could they lose to the sound of the apricot tree? They couldn't help being surprised: "This apricot tree What kind of qin is the qin in your hand? Only the Four Swords of Zhu Xian can match this murderous aura!" Seeing that the sound of the zither failed to kill everyone, Gu Xing was also surprised, he laughed and said: "They are all masters. Fellow Taoists, someone asked me to stop you for a while, don't make it difficult for me." "It turned out to be the Chaos Demon God!" "There is also a Chaos Supreme Treasure!" "This treasure is completely mature, if you kill him" Seeing the murderous look in everyone's eyes, Na Gu Xing panicked for no reason, and secretly said: "I'm inconvenient to fly, I'm heavy, and I can't protect my whole body. If they attack me, I will probably be poisoned. How could Fellow Daoist Black Dragon offend such a person?" How tall is he? It's really bad luck. I wanted to resolve the grievances with him. If I knew this, I might as well kill him at that time" That Gu Xing hurriedly plucked the strings, the sound of the clang brought a murderous aura, these experts did not dare to move easily, the lethality of this piano was too great, no one dared to say that they could catch it safely. Taoist Withered Wood said with a smile: "The man asked me to stop you for a while, after a quarter of an hour, you can go over as you please." This Gu Xing is also cunning, seeing how powerful the crowd is, he insisted on words and said 'moment' as ' Moment', so as not to have an irreversible conflict with them, and be killed by everyone to seize the treasure. Withered Wood Taoist relied on a fifty-stringed qin to stand in such a stalemate with the masters. After a quarter of an hour, the masters walked past him cautiously, and Gu Xing did not stop him. Gu Xing breathed a sigh of relief when everyone left without a trace, turned into a yellow-robed Taoist, wiped off his cold sweat, and walked away holding the qin, saying: "It's dangerous, it's dangerous! My Seven Killing Heavenly Demon Qin just Born, before refining, I met these masters, and I almost confessed here!" The yellow-robed Taoist was extremely slow, and said to himself: "The chaotic body can't cultivate. Could it be that I have to reincarnate to re-cultivate? I heard that Qingmu Qingyu and Jinyun and other bastards leaked the news before reincarnating, and were picked up by Qinglian and the others. Bodhi's two bastards took over the lair, made a mess of poverty, and became three old bachelors, but I have to be careful, lest the Qisha Tianmoqin be robbed by someone!" However, it was said that Zhu Ganglie followed the list of demons and flew all the way to a lush continent, but saw the list of sealed demons penetrated into the atmosphere, suddenly drifted down, and fell into a majestic mountain. There is a Taoist temple in the mountains, named Babao Dao Temple. There is a Babao Daoist in it, who has received seventy-two disciples. He gives lectures once a month. However, although there are many apprentices, the Eight Treasures Lord has only seventy-two disciples. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª It's not that I'm sick, it's probably a minor ailment caused by staying up late for the past two days. For more than 20 days, I've been concentrating on the code words and conceiving the plot, which consumes too much brain power. Since it was put on the shelves, I have been trembling with fear. It was supposed to be 6,000 words a day, but the result is more than 9,000 words a day, and my brain is overloaded. ?No way, high collection and low subscription have become a common problem of prehistoric people. If you don¡¯t work hard, you can only live on minimum living allowances (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 207 Conferring the Lord of the Demon List, Zhu Ba's Unfathomable Scheme to Kill People; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since this eight-treasure Taoist escaped from the hands of the Ananda Dragon King, his cultivation base has been greatly reduced, so he had to hide, found a continent, and started his previous activities, taking some disciples to eat, and at the same time getting their food. Cultivation, on the one hand, is for the memory of the demon god in their brains. Over the past few decades, the Eight Treasures have comprehended many mysteries, and their cultivation has increased day by day. On this day, Daoist Babao was also in bad luck. He had just eaten two disciples and was subconsciously comprehending the memory of the demon god in their primordial spirit. Into the arms of Taoist Lord. The Taoist Lord of the Eight Treasures was surprised, but saw a golden gun falling from the sky, piercing through the door of the Taoist Lord with a puff, piercing holes in the chaotic body and the primordial spirit, and died on the spot. Immediately afterwards, a huge demon god descended from the sky, trampled the Eight Treasures Temple to pieces, and killed all seventy-two disciples in a daze. That demon god with a dragon head and a dragon tail with thousands of wings is none other than Patriarch Zhu Ba, with a ferocious face, he said with a grin, "What kind of shit is a person who should be robbed, so he died easily in my hands?" Zhu Ganglie pulled out the magic gun from the top of Babao's head, and was about to pick up the list of demon seals, when suddenly he saw the list of seals flying into the air, shooting down a golden light, and the golden light was falling on the body of Taoist Babao, but he saw the wound Healed quickly, and Yuanshen also regained his old view. Daojun opened his eyes, looked at the demon god in front of him, and couldn't help shivering, and shouted: "Ancestor Black Dragon, you said you let me go, why do you want to kill me?! Say nothing Believe me, you call yourself the Patriarch!" Before he finished speaking, Zhu Ganglie raised his pan magic gun and smashed him down hard, knocking him into a meat sauce, and his soul was also smashed into pieces. He raised his hand and dropped it thousands of times in a short time. Even this mountain was smashed. Knock it into powder! The demon list unhurriedly shot down a golden light, picked up the broken body and the fragments of primordial spirit, and restored the eight-treasure Taoist Lord. Daoist Babao died twice in a daze, and said angrily: "The bully has come to the door, I will fight with you!" Just transformed into a twisted earthworm monster with nine bends and eighteen bends, the demon god blew out a piece of chaotic spiritual fire , was burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. The demon list gathered up the ashes again, and he was still a Daoist of the Eight Treasures. This Daoist didn't know that he was dead and resurrected, and shouted: "Okay, black dragon" Zhu Ganglie frowned and blew another mouthful of spiritual fire. After burning the eight treasures to ashes, a strong wind and heavy rain were called, and the ashes were blown away by the strong wind and washed away by the rain. Zhu Ganglie sneered and said, "It depends on how you deal with it!" The demon list seemed to be tied to him, and from the place where the flag was shaking, an inexplicable Daoist of the Eight Treasures walked out of the flag, and seeing Zhu Ganglie throwing the magic spear at him, he quickly shouted: "Hold on, It's weird" Zhu Ganglie frowned and knocked him to death, grabbed his soul, and said with a smile: "I know, it must be the demon list that took your soul away, and rebuilt the body and soul, I just need to kill your soul too Now, this list of demons belongs to me!" A yin fire was spewed out, burning the Eight Treasures to the point that not even the dregs were left. Zhu Ganglie laughed loudly, stretched out his hand to grab the Demon Sealing List, before he even touched the Demon Sealing List, he saw a Dao Lord of Eight Treasures jumping out of the list! "It's not so evil, is it?" Lao Zhu saw that Taoist Lord of the Eight Treasures transformed into a pan-gut earthworm monster, burrowed into the ground, smashed a hole in the ground with a random touch. This Eight Treasure Taoist Lord could be regarded as Zhu's opponent in the past, but old Zhu's repeated adventures, fusion of Hongjun and Ananda Dragon King's physical body, Taoist Lord was not an enemy at all, and died on the spot. Every time Zhu Ba Patriarch killed a Babao Daojun, a Babao Daojun jumped out from the list of demon seals, and he couldn't kill them all. Daojun died hundreds of times, and gradually saw some tricks, he laughed and said: "So I am immortal, I can't be killed if I am beaten, I am sick of you!" . Daoist Babao wanted to give this pig's head some color, but the difference in cultivation between the two was too big, and they couldn't escape his grasp, so they had to be sent to death frequently. Old Zhu didn't bother to burn his bones and ashes. He sat in front of the demon-sealing list, resting his chin on his left hand and thinking, and held a golden gun in his right hand. Once the list of sealing-off demons surged, Lao Zhu stabbed him once, and the ground was covered with corpses like hills. All are Eight Treasures Daojun! "I'm really going to be disgusted to death by this magic weapon. Grandma's can actually clone endlessly. Can the person who should be robbed really not die Wait, I still have a way!" As soon as Babao Daojun came out of the Demon Sealing List, he saw a big hand grasping him in the palm of his hand, and hurriedly shouted: "Ancestor Black Dragon, are you tired or not? Anyway, you can't kill me, why don't you sit down and talk about it?" ? What do you want, just say it!" Daojun died repeatedly, but he was also exhausted. Although he could die and come back to life, he had to suffer some pain every time he died. Zhu Ganglie has no reason.He, grabbed him and flew out of this continent, and saw the ancient burning lamp Buddha and others coming towards him from a distance, he laughed and said: "Everyone is a step late!" Thousands of wings fluttered and flew away. The list automatically followed behind Zhu Ganglie, and the speed was not slow at all. When everyone saw them, they hurriedly chased after them, and shouted: "Patriarch Zhu Ba, go away. The person who should be robbed is an immortal body born of heaven and earth. Let's sit down and have a good talk. Whoever he wants to worship under the sect, then he will do it." Whose disciple is it, how?" Kongxuan and Duobao also shouted: "Friend Zhu, we are two of you as guarantors. You have nothing to say, right?" Why not let him choose his own portal?" All the masters chased after him and tried to persuade him. Taoist Babao listened for a long time, and finally realized that the demon god who caught him was not the ancestor of the black dragon, but the evil Zhu Ba, and he also learned that he seemed to be a person who should be robbed, and the reason why he did not die was because Behind the big flag. He was not a fool either, he kept thinking in his mind, and shouted loudly: "Seniors, if any of you kills Zhu Ba, I will worship under him!" Zhu Ganglie sneered, and his flying speed increased a bit, leaving everyone without a trace. Daoist Babao was terrified, and thought: "This guy really has more energy!" Countless planets whizzed by in front of him, Zhu Bapao spread thousands of wings, and the speed was unmatched by anyone, and he flew straight to the edge of the universe. go. Babao Daojun didn't know that the disaster was coming, so he persuaded himself: "Zhu Ba Patriarch, don't make things difficult for me, why not do this: I will worship under your sect and share this big banner with you, how about it?" If he had said earlier For a moment, Zhu Ganglie probably still had to think about it, but at this moment, Lao Zhu had already thought of a way to deal with the people who should be robbed, so he just sneered and flew desperately to the edge of the universe. The farther away you are from the center of the universe, the thinner the spiritual energy will be. Gradually, it will transform from innate spiritual energy to acquired spiritual energy, and then from acquired spiritual energy to a vacuum. Only those scattered planets and galaxies have meager spiritual energy. After flying for about a year, Zhu Ganglie finally smelled an unusual aura. The vast and boundless space in front of him was empty, without a single planet or galaxy. Occasionally, a piece of acquired aura floated in, suddenly sizzling and burning, turning into an infinite space. without a trace. The desolate and lonely space is filled with the breath of death. This is the junction of positive and negative universes! However, the four towering giant swords are divided into four directions, forming a formation. Inside is a huge formation diagram, with Yin and Yang circulating, endlessly roving, receiving a steady stream of positive aura from the devil world. These positive auras are exactly the calamity cloud energy that is naturally produced by the heaven and earth when the ascetics of the demon world reach the period of transcending calamity. The Zhuxian sword formation was gloomy, and the murderous aura was unimaginably heavy, like a huge mountain pressing down on the heart, only the moment when the spiritual energy poured in, there was a faint trace of vitality, which made people feel relieved. When Lao Zhufei came here, he also vaguely noticed the signs of disintegration of the chaotic vitality in his body, and secretly admired the wonder of the two universes. When Zhu Ganglie flew here, he didn't expect to meet the Zhuxian Sword Formation, he only planned to throw the Babao Daojun into the realm of the earth and immortals and it would be over. This person who should be robbed, Babao Taoist Lord, is just a person who should be robbed in the demon world. If he is thrown into the earth and fairy world, he will no longer be a person who should be robbed. This is Lao Zhu's plan to take the list of demons as his own. As long as there is no one who should be robbed, such as the Eight Treasures Taoist Lord, and the Dao Hunyuan was proved in the first robbery of the Long Han Dynasty, and the saints on both sides of the positive and negative universes draw each other's aura, there will be no heaven and earth catastrophe, and there will be no Yingjie in the list of demons The person, and completely owned by Lao Zhu. However, being able to meet the sword formation diagram of the Tongtian Patriarch here means that it is time for the Patriarch to draw the aura again. Zhu was overjoyed and fumbled into his sleeve in a hurry. Embarrassed: "Oops, I haven't hugged my thighs in these years, and I don't know where to throw Gao Xiang in my sleeve." He shouted loudly: "Master, please show up and meet!" The whole body of Taoist Babao has already been completely neutralized. Hearing Lao Zhu's words at this moment, he couldn't help shivering: This guy is already so tyrannical, isn't his master even more powerful? Just as he was thinking, he heard a faint voice from the Zhuxian Sword Formation, saying: "Tianpeng, you have been expelled from the Shangqing Palace by Duobao. Master Shangqing, his meaning also represents mine, you are no longer my disciple of Shangqing, so you don¡¯t need to call me Shizun anymore.¡± ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? Today I will do my best for three updates. If there is a fourth update, it will be to make up for yesterday's chapter, but please don't get hopeful. The last two days have been in poor health. In addition, still ask for a monthly ticket~ (remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 208: Zhu Ba Annoyed the Buddha You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the picture of Zhu Xian, a phantom slowly appeared, it was the Shangqing Tianlingbao Tianzun, Tongtianjiaozu, one of the three Qings in the earth fairy world, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who has the merits of opening the sky! Zhu Ganglie knelt down, kowtowed several times, and said, "If Master hadn't protected me in every possible way in the early years, Zhu Ba would have died long ago! Your great kindness to me, Zhu Ba will never be forgotten!" The Patriarch frowned and said: "After entering this world, you million immortals are all gods born innately. Don't mention the word master again. You and I are worthy friends!" Zhu Ganglie didn't get up, he choked up and said: "A teacher for a day, a teacher for life. When the disciple came to this world, he killed every step of the way and was frightened everywhere. If he wasn't a little clever, he would have died long ago. Thinking of the protection of the ancestor, he felt really relieved. Sentimental!" The patriarch of the Tongtian Sect was soft-hearted. Hearing this, he sighed slightly and said, "It's hard for you. Your strength has grown rapidly, and you are now considered a great master. Sooner or later you will prove the Dao Hunyuan, and you should stop calling me a master. So as not to make people laugh. I already know the purpose of your coming here, just give me the Taoist of the Eight Treasures." Zhu Ganglie had just handed the Eight Treasures Lord to Tongtian Jiaozu, and the Jiaozu was about to crush him to death, Ran Deng and others had already chased him, seeing the huge picture of Zhuxian sword array from a distance, he couldn't help hesitating for a moment. Kongxuan Duobao Wudang Jin Guang and others rushed forward, fell to the ground and wept bitterly, shouting: "Honored Master!" The Patriarch of Tongtian Sect frowned slightly, and seemed to be a little moved, and said with help: "Get up. Duobao, you are also the leader of a sect now, how can you kneel down and worship others casually? Even a Hunyuan saint should not bend his knees!" Speaking of Afterwards, the voices and deeds were all severe. Daoist Duobao shuddered, stood up and said, "I understand." Tongtian Sect Patriarch's face softened a little, and said, "Don't call me Master, you are all innate gods now, just call me Taoist friends. This place has entered Earth Immortal Realm, you don't want to stay for long, it's better to go back early, so as not to damage your cultivation base." Duobao, Kong Xuan and the others said 'dare not' in succession, reluctant to leave for a long time. Seeing them like this, the patriarch of Tongtian Sect had no choice but to catch a glimpse of the ancient Buddha and Hunyuan Tianzun, snorted, and said: "These people will be the opponents of my teaching in the future, why not send them away in one fell swoop now?" !" After saying that, Zhu Xian's four swords rumbled out and landed around Ran Deng and the others, and the sword array disappeared in a flash. Ran Deng and the others felt the coercion coming, and did not dare to move, because the whole body had already been locked by the four swords of Zhu Xian, but if they moved once or twice, they would be poisoned immediately. When he was in the Yuanyuan Continent, the sage who reached the sky with four sword qi and long-range attacks destroyed the opportunity of the ancestor Hongjun's sanctification. Now that they are face to face, everyone has no chance to escape, and their faces are pale with fright. Demon Master Kunpeng hurriedly said loudly: "Fellow Daoist Shangqing, don't you miss the old friendship?" Tongtian Jiaozu smiled and said: "Fellow Daoist, please leave first." Demon Master Kunpeng heaved a sigh of relief, flew out of the formation and flew back the way he came. The ancient burning lamp Buddha also stepped forward and said: "Fellow Daoist Shangqing" The Patriarch Tongtian Sect snorted, raised his head and said indifferently: "Are you also worthy of being called a fellow Taoist with me?" The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng looked embarrassed, unable to speak. The three of Hunyuan Tianzun and Nuwa resisted the pressure of the Zhuxian sword formation, and said in a deep voice: "Fellow Taoists, don't be afraid of him. This person is just a phantom of a saint and doesn't have much magic power. As long as we Together, we will definitely get rid of him!" Ran Deng and the other Seven Ancient Buddhas' eyes lit up, and their hearts were quite moved. Guang Chengzi and others were also ready to move, thinking: "Kill this mana phantom of Tongtian Jiaozu, bring the Four Swords of Zhuxian into Yuanyuan Continent, let the devilish energy If it is corroded, the Patriarch of Tongtian Sect will lose his vigor and will no longer be able to compete with Master Yuanshi." Kong Xuan and others had already stood in front of the ancestor of the Tongtian Sect, sacrificing the magic weapon for defense, and Zhu Ganglie also collected the list of demons, holding a golden gun. Tongtian Jiaozu looked at Hunyuan Tianzun and others in surprise, and said with a smile: "It turns out that he is an expert with the same background as me, no wonder his eyes are so sharp. But you have not proved Hunyuan, just with four swords, I can kill You will all be killed!" The young Taoist sneered and said, "I have the merit of opening the sky, how dare you kill me?" Tongtian Jiaozu sneered: "Others dare not kill you, they are afraid of the punishment of heaven, but can the punishment of heaven cross the universe? What does the merit of opening the sky in your world have anything to do with me?" The expressions of the three Hunyuan Tianzun changed dramatically However, Zhu Ganglie's method of dealing with those who should be robbed can also be applied to them. You only need to throw people into the place where the aura is strong in the earth fairy world, and no matter how great their abilities and merits are, they will become soft-legged shrimps , It's useless. The advantage of killing people across universes is that they are free from karma and karma. As Tong Tian said, God's punishment cannot cross two universes! Just as the patriarch was about to make a move, he suddenly frowned slightly. Looking back, he saw three Dajue Jinxians flying from the void of the earth and fairy world, holding the seven wonderful treasure trees, walking away.??Approaching Jishou said: "Sage of the Qing Dynasty, the three of us are polite!" Between the three of them, the Zhuxian sword formation was slightly rippling, and the ancient seven Buddhas, Hunyuan Tianzun and others quickly took the opportunity to get out of the formation, bowed to the three Taoists from a distance, and took the opportunity to escape. After all, the ancestor of Tongtian Sect just left a phantom here, without much effort, he simply took away the sword formation diagram, and sneered: "It's a bad thing for me! Do you think that the poor dare not go to Lingshan to seek your bad luck?" The three great enlightened golden immortals are the three corpses incarnations of the Tathagata Buddha, namely Patriarch Bodhi, Bodhisattva Zhunti Bodhisattva, and Bodhisattva Peacock Mingwang. After hearing this, their faces changed slightly, and they smiled: "Fellow Taoist, we are waiting for you." How dare you spoil your good deeds? It¡¯s just that we came here when it was our turn to receive the spiritual energy, thinking that fellow Taoists wanted to destroy my orthodoxy in the Demon Realm, so we stopped it a little bit.¡± Seeing the three of them putting down their faces, the Patriarch Tongtian felt inconvenient and left with the Eight Treasures. The sage of Shangqing left, Duobao Kongxuan and the others did not dare to stay here for a long time, lest the Bodhi Patriarch and the others might fly away in a hurry. The three of them looked at Zhu Ganglie, and suddenly laughed and said: "There is no place to find if you step on the iron shoes, and it is easy to get here! Pig monster, you have repeatedly ruined my Lingshan plan. Today is the so-called skynet recovery, and it is not leaking " Before he finished speaking, Zhu Ba Patriarch laughed instead and shouted: "Tathagata Buddha, if it was your real deity who came, I would still be afraid of you, but it is the incarnation of the three corpses! I can destroy your incarnation! One time, you can destroy the second time! Thief girl, look at my list of gods!" After finishing speaking, he raised the list of gods and took a photo on the faces of the three people, and suddenly came flying in front of the three of them. Whip, hit on the head! The ancestor Bodhi sneered slightly, and brushed it away with the seven wonderful treasure trees, but he didn't know that the magic whip didn't have any force at all, and flew away backwards. Zhu Ganglie had already rolled up the banner, sounded his horn, and flew away, shouting: "Idiots! This demon list and the demon whip are treasures of the demon world. You are not from the demon world. What are you standing against?" The three of them couldn't catch up, and they didn't dare to go deep into the demon world. They were so angry that they vomited blood. On the spiritual mountain of the fairy world, the Tathagata Buddha also turned red and shouted: "Good pig demon, when you become holy, let me show you how I can manipulate you!" Lao Zhu finally got his wish, holding the Demon Sealing List, while offering sacrifices, he flew to Yuanyuan Continent, thinking: "With this big banner, I can fight whoever I want in the future, and how far I want to refine the Chaos Golden Body You can practice as many times as you want, the wife wants to marry as many houses as she wants, the younger brother can accept as many as he wants, and whoever dares to fart will be included in the listBad bird! Old Styx Zu went to look for the bad luck of Immortal Zhenyuan. It has been more than a year since I competed for this list. Could it be that Immortal Zhenyuan was killed by Minghe? It¡¯s a pity that his precious ginseng tree and I are full of family members. I would have known it earlier Let him go back to Longevity Hill and wait" Zhu Ganglie still didn't know that the Patriarch Styx met with Ran Deng and his party on the way to crusade against Zhen Yuanzi. After a fight, they almost disabled the Blood Sea Styx formation again. That Minghe acted cautiously. Seeing that the blood sea array was damaged, he didn't dare to provoke Zhen Yuanzi easily, so he had to go back to the column of Tongtian evil energy to rest the army of Asura, but found that the treasure in the column of Tongtian evil energy was finally about to disappear. Once it was formed, he immediately ordered the Asura army to guard the column of evil spirits that penetrated the sky firmly, and ignored Zhenyuan Daxian. The treasure that will be formed in the pillar of evil spirit that reaches the sky is not weaker than the indestructible aura, and even a little bit stronger. How can Styx accidentally guard against it? At this moment, he was actually afraid that Zhen Yuanzi would come to the door, and he was in no mood to seek bad luck from others. Lao Zhu hastened to refine the list of demon seals. In more than half a year, he refined the list to the fifth heaven, which can barely cooperate with the magic whip. That bitch met a continent on the road, fell down deliberately, found a bully who was full of three flowers, locked it with the magic seal list, and beat him down with a whip. The man didn't even have a chance to fight back, so he was smashed. Enter the list. This person is called Venerable Youtan, although he has great abilities, but his temperament is extremely dull. He was included in the list by Lao Zhu, and then got out again. He didn't know that he had fallen into the hands of the devil, and he kept chattering and asking why he attacked him. Zhu Ganglie's face was dark, and he couldn't tell him that he killed this honest man just for fun, so he had to patiently explain the reincarnation of heaven, with lotus flowers blooming in his mouth, saying that the sky was falling wildly, and the ground was full of golden lotuses. The reader was stunned for a moment, admiring him, and said: "You are a bit smarter than my two teachers." Zhu Ganglie's heart moved, and he asked, "Who is your teacher?" Venerable Youtan proudly said: "My two teachers, one named Taoist Bodhi and the other named Taoist Qinglian, are both powerful men with great magic powers. People. This gentleman, why don¡¯t you go find them and talk about Taoism, it will definitely benefit you!¡± ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ?Update the third section, 9,000 words are finished, I am really sleepy today, I went to bed early, everyone, don¡¯t wait for the fourth section. Everyone should pay more attention to your health, take good care of your body, and vote for me, and chase after me crazily, I feel very uneasy (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)com Chapter 209 The undercover agent next to Taoist Bodhi You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie laughed and said: "It turns out he is a disciple of a master!" He suddenly shot him to death, and took advantage of the moment when he was sucked into the soul of Venerable Utan by the list of demons, he searched the memory of the Venerable's soul, and his face suddenly changed. Changed: "These two are even more beasts than me. They have obtained five magical treasures and the chaotic body of Qingmu Herring! Poor, I snatched this list of demon sealing, and after many twists and turns to get it, they uttered a muffled voice." Big fortune! This benefit should be shared with me to some extent! But they haven¡¯t reincarnated for a long time, so I¡¯m no match for a 1v2. Only after they reincarnate can I grab them!¡± Lao Zhu's expression was uncertain, and he put Venerable Utan's soul back on the Demon Sealing List, and the Venerable escaped from the list. He didn't know what happened, and he didn't know that he was already the Yin God in the Demon Sealing List. The old ancestor smiled and said: "Well, respecting the master's magic power is strong, if you know that I have had a feud with fellow Taoists, you will definitely annoy me, so I don't want to talk about the Tao. Friends of the Tao will go back to Bodhi Taoist first, and the poor Taoist will not bother you. .¡± After saying that, he flew away. Venerable Utan was baffled, so he had to fly to the depths of the mainland alone, and found Taoist Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian who were cultivating the magic weapon. , it will be difficult to escape. It is better to move early!" Taoist Bodhi said with a smile: "I'm just worried that he won't come. If he does come, I'll kill him on the spot!" These two sluts got five immortal auras and the flesh bodies of Qingmu Qingyu and others, and their confidence skyrocketed. However, after all, the chaos body cannot be cultivated. Now that someone from Zhu found out, they would definitely not let them go, so the two had no choice but to put away the treasure and immediately moved to another place. That Bodhi Taoist was very thoughtful, afraid that Zhu Ganglie would set up some tracking spells on Venerable Utan, and after a search, he found nothing unusual, but felt that Venerable Utan's cultivation base was only 30% left, something was wrong. According to Taoist Bodhi's intention, Venerable Utan should be killed, lest there is any magic technique to track the whereabouts of the two of them, but Taoist Qinglian is unwilling to abstain from killing, saying: "As long as you abstain from killing, you will be haunted by karma from now on." , can only kill all the way. What's more, Venerable Utan is his disciple after all, and he is loyal to us. In the future, we will be reincarnated and we will need him to protect the Dharma." Taoist Bodhi thought about it carefully, and he did have this reason, so he let him follow him. In fact, Zhu Ganglie did not tamper with Venerable Utan, but the Venerable has become the yin god in the list of demons, which is enough for Lao Zhu to take the lead. As long as Zhu has a thought, Venerable Utan will fly to him involuntarily. Isn't the whereabouts of Taoist Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian clear? "Five immortal auras and five demon god bodies! They will all be mine soon! Hehe, the reincarnated demon god is as fat, tender and delicious as a newborn chick" A certain pig let out a sinister smile like a weasel, and rushed towards the earth fairy world with a yell. He himself has a thousand pairs of wings, and his speed is extremely fast, and he uses the magic list to accelerate. Although Zhu only practiced the fifth heaven, the combined speed of the two suddenly exceeded his imagination. Gradually, he felt like the brakes of a sports car speeding on the highway failed, and he was on a rampage, unable to control the direction at all. Zhu went all the way through the three continents, smashed two pillars of evil energy, and then slowed down a little. When he came to the edge of Yuanyuan Continent, he was about to take the opportunity to close the list of demons, when a yellow light flashed in front of him, and he couldn't pay attention When it bumped into it, it was smashed immediately, with a yellow light, and fell into the Yuanyuan Continent. I saw two huge fireballs entangled with each other, dragging billowing smoke, across the sky of Yuanyuan Continent, and with a loud bang, they landed in the hinterland of the continent, smashing out two deep pits side by side, still steaming. Zhu Ganglie crawled out from the bottom of the pit in a daze. He vaguely felt that the yellow light was a figure. He didn't know if he had been hit to death. A guqin with fifty strings. Patriarch Zhu Ba: "I came here from the border of the universe and ran back and forth. This old man has not yet entered the Yuanyuan Continent. It seems that he is a super slow man. To me, the speed is super slow. A man full of cattle is a lamb waiting to be slaughtered" Withered wood Taoist: "the speed of the black dragon is too fast, and he can't control the direction at all. Later, I just need to hang a string on the road he must pass, and this guy will cut himself in two." Half" Thinking of this, the two clapped their hands together, and said in unison: "Fellow Taoist, be polite!" The moment he bowed his head, the yellow-robed Taoist sacrificed the Seven-kill Tianmoqin, and the Tianmoqin clanged automatically, and countless murderous auras rushed straight at Zhu Ganglie. And go! At the same time?Gang Lie had already thrown the pan magic spear as a javelin, and flew away in a hurry to avoid the sound of the zither, but before he flew a few steps, he suddenly felt something passing by his waist, his body was cut off by a sharp knife, It becomes two smooth sections! "My speed is too fast, this beast pulls the strings in a straight line, and when it hits it, it will be torn apart" The yellow-robed Taoist couldn't dodge the oncoming golden gun. Zhu Ganglie's speed was too fast, but he was too slow. He just watched the golden gun plunge into his lower abdomen, pinning him to the ground! "Being stabbed by this golden gun in exchange for the death of the opponent, hehe, this deal is done!" The Deadwood Taoist struggled to get up, looked at Zhu Ganglie, and suddenly lost his eyes, but saw that the two halves of the guy's body automatically ran to one place and reconnected together! The Deadwood Taoist didn't know that this was the wonderful effect of the Nine-Turn Mysterious Kungfu, but all the monks who had practiced the Mysterious Kungfu, even if their bodies were cut into pieces, were still safe and sound, so they were scared out of their wits: "How can you beat me?!" Zhu Ganglie sacrificed the demon seal list and the demon whip, took the golden gun in his hand, and sacrificed the six soul flags, as if he was facing a big enemy, he shouted: "Good, you dead tree, you actually set a black hand to harm me! I will swear against you today!" give up!" These two people attacked almost at the same time, and no one was more noble than the other, but Lao Zhu had been robbing others, and was robbed by everyone, and at this moment he was righteous. The dead wood Taoist looked at the many magic weapons in his hands, secretly complained, and quickly smiled: "Fellow Daoist Black Dragon, do you still remember that I helped you stop the enemy! Our grievances are over, why bother to argue?" Zhu Ganglie sneered and said: "You have the face to say that you stopped me for a quarter of an hour, and it didn't take long for them to catch up with me, almost chasing me to another universe. Besides, I am not Ananda Dragon King, nor yours. Fellow Daoist Black Dragon." Taoist Deadwood said with a smile: "Don't lie to me. Although your figure has changed a lot, your appearance has not changed at all." "Pimpedao's body was obtained after killing Fellow Daoist Hongjun, and after killing Fellow Daoist Ananda Dragon King, he finally cultivated the immortal golden body! Is this body healthy and handsome?" Full of explosive power, he was about to hit the old man with all his strength and send him to reincarnation. Hearing this, the Taoist withered wood was frightened out of his wits, and hurriedly said: "Don't do it! If you fight hard, you can kill me, but I It's not easy to provoke, a desperate blow is enough to make you seriously injured for a thousand years and you won't be able to recover!" Zhu Ganglie also hesitated when he heard the words. Every chaotic demon god has something to do. The supernatural power and wisdom of ancestor Hongjun, the speed of Dragon King Ananda, the defense of Taoist Qinglian, Taoist Bodhi Although they are useless Firewood, but it's not bad, the dead wood Taoist in front of him may have some supernatural powers, so he should not be underestimated. To tell the truth, Lao Zhu is not even sure if he can be taken down. The Six Soul Banner and the Nailhead Seven Arrow Book are notorious. Now almost all monks enshrine their true spirits in the magic treasure, and the two treasures are useless . Sealing the demon list and beating the demon whip can certainly hit the dead wood, but after all, it has not been long since the sacrifice, and the opponent is also the body of a demon god, so it can only overturn a few somersaults. The only thing that the Deadwood Taoist is afraid of is the Pan Demon Spear. However, Zhu Ganglie was extremely afraid of the fifty-pointed seven-killing demon guqin of the dead wood Taoist. Since this guqin was transformed by the immortal aura, it must not be weak. Put it on top of the demon seal. If it was an all-out treasure, Zhu Ganglie would salivate, but he also had to consider whether his golden body could really withstand the full-strength attack of the dead wood Taoist. Although it is said that Jiuzhuan Xuangong can create an indestructible golden body, it is not really indestructible. There are many ways to destroy the golden body. "Well, fellow daoist, I have taken a fancy to your guqin, can I give it up? Pindao is willing to barter, how about it?" Seeing that his tone was relaxed, Taoist Deadwood heaved a sigh of relief in his heart: "Poor, the Heavenly Magic Qin looks powerful this day, but it's hard for me to be restricted by the fifty heavens. Now I've only opened the three heavens, and the next one is sad. All the weights are turned on, maybe hundreds of millions of years have passed! Fortunately, this guy knows that I can only use three strings, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve done it long ago.¡± Laughing: ¡°Fellow Daoist, what treasure do you have?¡± Lao Zhu often does things like barter, so he took out all the treasures on his body, put away the magic seal list and the magic whip first, and the six soul banners were getting less and less useful, so he took them out, and the magic spear The broken golden body was also put away. The white lotus golden light flag looks mighty, but it pales in comparison against treasures such as the immortal aura. Take it out. The goldfish is useless to him now, so take it out. Zhu Ganglie counted carefully, and his complexion suddenly turned dark. After so many years of hard work, he only has such a small fortune! With a thought, twenty-four mountain and river beads popped out from the top of his head, the soul-searching magic conch, and the double-pedicled lotus and treasure vase seized from the eight-treasure Taoist Lord. , even if I get hurt, I will get rid of you!" The dead wood Taoist looked at it, and said casually: "If you exchange that big flag or golden gun with me, I will think about it. Daoist friend, I don't want your things. If you can help me reincarnate, protect me until After preaching, it¡¯s okay to give this Guqin to you.¡± (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL : www.hlnovel.com)??, even if I get hurt, I will get rid of you! " The dead wood Taoist looked at it, and said casually: "If you exchange that big flag or golden gun with me, I will think about it. Daoist friend, I don't want your things, if you can help me reincarnate, protect me until After preaching, it¡¯s okay to give this Guqin to you.¡± (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log on to www.qidian.com, there are more chapters, support the author, and support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL : www.hlnovel.com Chapter 210 A Mother Plant and Three Points of Luck You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Can there be such a good thing?" It's nothing to show courteousness, it's either rape or robbery, Zhu Ganglie often shows courteousness to others, how could he not know this truth? Immediately hesitated, thought: "Give me the Guqin, and then I will protect his reincarnation until after he proves the Tao. If there is nothing tricky in it, I won't believe it if he is killed. If I protect a demon god, I'm afraid the earth will The monks who come here will make things difficult for me. Even if they are as open-minded as the Great Immortal Zhenyuan and the Great Master Xuandu, they will criticize me. People who are not of my race must have different hearts. This idea was brought up by me when I planned to get rid of Hongjun Yes, those good people are very willing to follow, and then I will become the target of everyone's crusade, and many people are probably willing to push me down the well, and then sit by the well and throw stones" It seems feasible to keep the monks from the earth and fairy world from knowing that there is a Chaos Demon God on Floating Dragon Island, but there are still many difficulties in it. After all, there are too many people talking and things are revealed, and Lao Zhu will be in a lot of trouble. However, the temptation of the treasures transformed from the indestructible aura is amazing, and Zhu Moumou can't resist it. A list of demons has already made him work hard for decades, and suddenly one is better than the list of demons in front of him. It's a treasure, and it's at your fingertips. Lao Zhu asked himself that he wasn't so awesome that he just gave up. Zhu Ba Patriarch still couldn't hold back, and asked: "Are you sure you want to protect me under my name, and give me this Guqin, without any other conditions?" With a smile on his face, Taoist Dead Wood nodded solemnly, and said in his heart: "For the restriction of the fifty heavens, it will take one year to break through the restriction of the first heaven, two years to break through the second heaven, and two years to break through the third heaven. It will take four years, increasing by twice the time, and it will take five billion billion years to completely break the ban on the Fifty Heavens. Including factors such as the increase in skill during the period, it will take at least billions of years, billions of years , I will not be able to prove Hunyuan? With his protection, I can practice Taoism with peace of mind. Then I will be a saint, and I will not be able to deal with him? After all, the magic piano is still my thing" The energy contained in each of the twelve innate immortal auras is comparable to that of a Hunyuan saint. If it is fully refined, it is equivalent to possessing the mana of a saint, but refining it is not easy, it is almost more difficult than proving the Hunyuan! There are also twelve immortal auras in the earth fairy world, all of which were taken away by the ancestor Hongjun, or turned into aura, or hidden deep. Only one list of gods appeared, and there were many restrictions, which were handed over to Yuanshi Tianzun from Hongjun. It was handed over to Jiang Ziya from Tianzun, but only one layer of heaven's restriction was lifted. Even Yuanshi Tianzun's cultivation level has not completely opened the ban on the list of gods, although it is because the function of the list of demons is too weak, but it is also because it takes too long to unlock all the bans, and the gain outweighs the loss. Zhu Ganglie only thought that protecting him was tricky, but he didn't know that the trickery was hidden here. However, Taoist Deadwood's calculation was that Zhu Ganglie devoured the bodies of Hongjun and Ananda Dragon King, and his body became a chaotic golden body. But he didn't know the subtlety of the transformation of Xuangong, and there was a list of demons to transform acquired and innate aura into chaotic aura, and the possibility of proving the Tao of Hunyuan was extremely high, so he also made some mistakes. Both of them had a lot of calculations in their stomachs, but now they looked like brothers who hadn't seen each other for many years, and they went towards Fulong Island together. "Fellow Daoist Deadwood, you and I hit it off right away, and we hate seeing each other so late, why don't we become brothers of different surnames, support each other from now on, and share happiness and happiness when we are in trouble, how about it?" "Pindao has exactly this intention! Fellow Daoist, you and I really have a good heart, you don't need to say it, you know each other's mind. But since you and I are connected, it doesn't matter whether we become brothers or not! Fellow Daoist, you say yes Neither?" " What fellow daoist said, it really has something to do with me! Well, fellow daoist, are the three red apricots on your top door ripe? Since you and I are brothers with different surnames, pick them off and let the younger brother taste them. How about it?" "Hehe Fellow Daoists don't tell me, but I forgot. These three fairy apricots are extremely poisonous. Ordinary people will die if they smell them. It's not because they are poor and stingy, but because they are afraid that fellow Daoists will be hurt if they eat them." , isn¡¯t it the sin of poverty?¡± "It's okay, it's okay! Pindao has become richer and richer these days, and I'm going to try some poisonous things to lose some weight." The two traveled all the way, and Zhu Ganglie finally got the three fairy apricots on the top gate of the withered wood. He couldn't help being overjoyed, and said in his heart: "The fairy apricot in front of the gate of Shangqing Palace, ordinary people eat it and immediately become a super expert, with wind and thunder wings on their backs." , with three heads and six arms, with three eyes fully open on the forehead, the effect is not inferior to that of Jiuzhuan Xuangong, it is really amazing. Taoist Shanghua was transformed from a branch of fairy apricot that was born in the chaos, and the fruit it grows is so amazing. The fruit produced must be even more powerful! I will find someone later and let him taste it first, lest it is really poisonous" Zhu Ganglie brought Taoist Deadwood back to Fulong Island, and everyone saw that he was safe, and they couldn't help being overjoyed. They held a banquet to celebrate, but Immortal Zhenyuan didn't return to Longevity Mountain.?Attend to celebrate Zhu Ba's return alive. All present at the banquet were all masters of the generation. In addition to Kumu and Zhenyuan, there were also great sages from the monster race such as Ji Meng and Bi Fang, gods of the moon palace such as Chang'e Yue'e, Bull Demon King, Wukong and others were also present at the banquet, drinking and laughing. Sound up. That Zhen Yuanzi's eyes were bright, he saw the difference of the dead wood Taoist, he sneered in his heart, got up and raised his glass and said: "This fellow Taoist has a serious face, it's the first time we meet, I will toast you, and then I will send you back to the west!" Everyone stopped, not knowing why Zhen Yuanzi said that. Taoist Kumu was also amazed at the high cultivation level of Immortal Zhenyuan, who was not weak even against the Chaos Demon God. He smiled and said, "I don't know where the poor Taoist offended fellow Taoist? Why is he so aggressive?" Zhen Yuanzi sneered and said: "Your honor can be hidden from others, but not from me! Fellow Daoist Zhu, I have nothing to say about your friendship with the innate gods. Although the innate gods are powerful, it is difficult to prove the Tao, so they may not be better than me. Wait early. But if you make friends with the gods of chaos, the poor will have to take care of them!" If there is a disagreement, they will fight. Zhu Ganglie hurriedly stopped him, pulled him outside, and said in a low voice, "Brother Dao, what do you say?" The Great Immortal Zhenyuan said displeased: "You must have taken advantage of others to protect him like this, but you didn't know what to do with it! The Chaos God survived the creation of the world, and everyone has the same thing in their minds about the creation of the world. Their understanding of the Dao is closer than mine. Although they do not have a systematic cultivation method, as long as they reach the same height as us after reincarnation, with their understanding of the Dao of Heaven and Earth, it is easier for us to prove Hunyuan A hundred times! If they are not of my race, their hearts must be different. If they prove the way, how can they let us go?" "So that's how it is." Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle, "Brother Dao, you have misunderstood. Taoist Deadwood does not contend with the world, does it harm us? Besides, how difficult it is to prove the Dao, how can it be so easy to reach Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian As far as I know, Brother Zhenyuan was also a god in the chaos in the past, and you should see that in hundreds of millions of years, there is nothing more than the number of people who can prove the Tao. Killing the gods of chaos is a sin It's very big, Daxian thinks about it, so as not to be punished by heaven before proving the way." Even for the gods born in the chaos, it is not so easy to prove the Tao. Which one was not born in the chaos, Fuxi, Zhenyuan, or Kunpeng? It has not been proven for hundreds of millions of years. Although Zhu Ganglie's words are a bit hurtful, they are the truth after all. Proving the Tao requires not only one's own strength and understanding, but also an opportunity. Great Immortal Zhenyuan thought for a moment, knowing that Zhu Ganglie defended the dead wood Taoist, sighed, and said: "If Hongjun hadn't taken away my spiritual light and body back then, and now I have also proved the Tao, why come to this world to re-cultivate? Fellow Daoist Zhu, you Think about it for yourself, so that you don't feed a tiger!" After saying that, he stopped drinking, took his leave and left. Zhu Ganglie quickly chased after him, bowed and said: "Brother Dao, this person's immortal aura has fallen into my hands, please don't worry. Brother Dao, do you still remember the three apricot trees in front of the Sanqing Palace?" After hearing this, Great Immortal Zhenyuan suddenly remembered the prehistoric past of the Earth Immortal Realm, his eyes lit up, and he said, "What do you mean?" Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle: "Although I don't know the anecdotes of the ancient times of the Immortal World, I can guess one or two. The reason why Sanqing planted a fairy apricot in front of each palace is because they are afraid of the mother body of the fairy apricot to prove the truth." , so use the method of one-third to divide his luck, as long as the three celestial apricots have not returned to the mother body, the mother body will not be able to prove the Tao. Now that the dead wood Taoist is about to reincarnate and rebuild, why not use this method to deal with it?" The Great Immortal Zhenyuan stroked his palm and laughed loudly, saying: "In this case, I will have another glass of your water and wine!" Then he followed Zhu Ganglie back to the wine table, did not accompany the dead priest, and the host and guest enjoyed themselves. The Taoist Kumu didn't know that he had fallen into the tricks of the two old foxes. As long as Zhen Yuanzi didn't make things difficult for him, and Zhu Ganglie defended him, the Taoist wouldn't make trouble either. Taoist Deadwood chose an auspicious day, and immediately took root on Floating Dragon Island. He abandoned the body of the Chaos Tree God and forged an innate Taoist body. After rebirth, he chose an innate cave and lived there. His main body of the Chaos Tree God is so huge that it completely covers the entire Floating Dragon Island. Hundreds of millions of auras hang down, and everyone on the island has benefited a lot. If this tree god can be refined into a magic weapon, it will also be a treasure of the level of the Qibao Miaoshu, which is enough to be a leader-level treasure that suppresses luck. When the withered wood Taoist was in retreat, Zhu Ganglie and the Great Immortal Zhenyuan took action together, broke off three apricot tree branches from the tree god's body, and sent them to Misty Peak, Wuji Cliff, and Jiutian Caiyun respectively, and handed them over to the three teachers. In front of their respective palaces. The Great Immortal Zhenyuan originally wanted to plant a branch in his Wuzhuang temple, but he was afraid that the clone of the chaotic tree god would be too powerful and take away his luck, so he never did it. After the arrangement of the two scoundrels was completed, Immortal Zhenyuan returned to Wuzhuang Temple and said, "If Patriarch Minghe comes to attack, fellow Taoist, don't forget your promise." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The monthly tickets in the back increased so rapidly, I lit a small fire to burn the pig's butt, chasing too fast. By the way, a certain pig is going to have a birthday bird again (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?The pursuit is too fast. By the way, a certain pig is going to have a birthday bird again (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 211: Improving Vajra's Indestructible Body by Practice You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "That, Red Boy! Come to Uncle Zhu, Uncle Eight has something good for you!" Zhu Ba Patriarch held a jade box in his hand, and looked like a strange uncle, he tricked the red boy over, and said: "This treasure is the essence of the Chaos God, Uncle Zhu is reluctant to eat it, so I will give it to you." Honghaier looked at the three bright red fairy apricots in the jade box, swallowed his saliva, and said with a smile: "Uncle, don't lie to my nephew, if it's a good thing, you'd have swallowed it long ago, and can you leave it to me?" Zhu Ganglie said displeased: "Do you think uncle is the kind of unkind person? Your mother's acquired Hunyuan Jindou was sacrificed by me. Even your father can't resist it, and he said I'm not generous enough?" "Hey! Uncle Eighth, when you mentioned this, I remembered it. It turned out that my mother still respected my father a little bit. Now that I have acquired the golden fight, my father doesn't even dare to breathe, lest he practice hard. The results of this are wiped out. My father is talking, I want to ask you for a magic weapon that can restrain Jindou." "Is there such a thing?" Patriarch Zhu Ba scratched his head, stuffed the jade box into the red boy's arms, and said, "If you don't want to eat it, then give it to your father. If you eat these three red apricots, you will be able to be married." Gang Da is so excited, it¡¯s even more effective than Viagra!" Hong Hai'er didn't know what Viagra was, thought it was the name of the fairy apricot, quickly put it away, and said, "I thank the eighth uncle on behalf of my father." Back to the Banjiao Cave, he handed the three red apricots to the old cow, saying: " Father, these are the three Viagras that Uncle Ba ordered me to give you, and he said that after you take them, you will be able to get better." The old Bull Demon King blushed, snatched it over, and shouted: "Where are you talking crazy, if you hang out with Zhu Ba again, you will become a second-generation hooligan!" Said: "It must be a wonderful thing in the room, brother Zhu Baxian is also true, how can I give it to a child to bring?" Opening the jade box and looking, it was three red fairy apricots, but he recognized it, and couldn't help but said happily "Sure enough, it can greatly revitalize Husband Gang!" Just as she was speaking, Princess Iron Fan came out from the inner room, and said with a smile: "What revives Husband Gang, why have I abused you? Be good, put the things in that box show me!" The Bull Demon King shivered coldly, seeing his wife playing with the Houtian Jindou in his hands, his expression changed immediately, he quickly threw three red apricots into his mouth, and said with a smile: "Madam, there is nothing here, just some small things Son, don't wait for Daya" Before I finished speaking, I felt an extremely violent vitality rushing out of my abdomen, dredging my bones in a moment, my whole body's bones cracked like roasted beans, my body stopped He couldn't stop getting higher and higher, his head reached the cave mansion, and he was still getting higher and higher, knocking out a big hole in the stone wall strengthened by the formation! The vitality in the Bull Demon King's body was getting stronger and stronger, and he couldn't help but screamed in the sky. He turned into a wild bull with tens of thousands of feet head and tail, broke through the plantain hole, and jumped to the top of the mountain. . The bull's forehead was in great pain, it jumped up and slammed into the nearby mountain, and immediately collapsed a mountain by half. In that mountain lived the Jiao Demon King, who was almost buried under the mountain, and ran out angrily. When he saw the Bull Demon King bumping into him again, he quickly dodged and shouted, "Sister-in-law, brother Niu, what's the matter?" Princess Iron Fan was also terrified. Very upset, he shouted: "I don't know, the Holy Infant sent three red apricots, my husband changed into this after eating, and I can't recognize anyone!" The Jiao Demon King caught a glimpse of Hong Haier standing in the distance, quickly grabbed him, and asked, Hong Haier said: "It was given to me by my eighth uncle, so don't do my business!" Wukong and the others were also awakened, standing on their respective hilltops to watch, clapping their hands and laughing: "What a bull, it's really strong!" Just as they were speaking, there was a sudden thunderclap on the top of the bull's head, and a hole was split in the forehead, A strange upside-down eye drilled out, the periphery is red, but the inside of the pupil is snow-white, and countless rays of divine light shoot out! When everyone was illuminated by the divine light, they felt that their fur was blown up, as if they were being melted by fire. They raised their mana to resist, and shouted: "The three eyes are so powerful, Yang Jian can't be more beautiful now!" The Bull Demon King opened his forehead for three eyes, and felt a cold air flow out from the third eye, calming down the violent vitality in his body, sat down on the ground panting, and said with a smile: "After opening the third eye, I felt much more comfortable. Kill me!" Before the words finished, another hostile energy rushed out of his body, heading towards his back, the Bull Demon King howled in pain, jumped into the air, rushed to Wukong, and shouted: "Good brother, Come and hit me!" Wukong laughed and said, "It's the first time I meet such a request, how can I not satisfy you!" The pan magic stick was too fierce, Wukong only clenched his fists, jumped on the back of the Bull Demon King, and punched and kicked. The back of the Bull Demon King was still in unbearable pain, and he shouted: "Turn on, push on!" "I'm coming!" The six-eared macaque jumped out, rushed forward with a wind and thunder stick in his hand, and hit the old cow with a strong stick.The servant was so excited that Liu Er felt sorry for him if he didn't try his best. Princess Iron Fan rushed up quickly, stopped Liu Er, and said angrily: "If you continue to fight, you will be disabled! How could you do it?" The six-eared macaque stopped quickly, and said with a sneer: "It's my brother's request, don't do my business!" The strength was much weaker, and when hundreds of sticks went down, a storm of wind, cloud and thunder suddenly burst out from behind the Bull Demon King. Countless wind and thunder were compressed into thin feathers, which swarmed into two snow-white wings, hanging limply on the ground. The Lion Camel King laughed and said: "What a flying cow! Big Brother, can you try to fly?" The Bull Demon King fluttered his wings when he heard this, and suddenly a thunderbolt exploded, stirring up a hurricane, and the Bull Demon King disappeared out of thin air! Everyone hurriedly looked up, but saw a savage cow lowing and screaming strangely, a beam of light fell into the deep mountain, leaving only a tail of the cow standing outside, but the speed was too fast to control the direction at all. Everyone worked together to pull the Bull Demon King out, and said with a smile: "It's so fast, it's three points faster than Wukong's somersault cloud!" Senior, eyes are like golden bells that lead to the nine secluded worlds. If you practice the Vajra, you will not break the body, and the secret of Xuangong will determine the spring and autumn! Brother, you have three fairy apricots, and you still have two heads and four front legs to grow. You will suffer a crime!" Seeing him coming, Princess Iron Fan rushed up and beat him, shouting: "I gave him a few apricots for no reason, and it turned out to be so ugly, how can I go out to meet people in the future?" Zhu Ganglie smiled and said: "Brother Niu is not as handsome as me. Sister-in-law, don't worry, I will adjust the body shape for Brother Niu, so as not to be too shocking." Painful and itchy, he kept saying: "Good brother, it's fine if you have three bull's heads, but if you have six front legs, it will be shameful!" Zhu Ganglie raised the white lotus golden light flag, and a white light rolled up the bull demon king, and performed the profound art, penetrating directly into the bull demon king's body, changing his body shape into a bull-headed human body, and sorting out the violent aura in the bull demon king's body. This spiritual energy will inevitably show three heads and six arms in different phases, but the three bull heads on the cavity are always too crowded, so Zhu Ganglie forced the spiritual energy to be squeezed into the back of the Bull Demon King's head, making him have three faces with one head, and the left face as a charitable one. The face on the right is angry. On each face, there are three eyes with divine light. Zhu Ganglie combed the aura of his underarms again, so that his arms are next to his arms, so that he can move his hands comprehensively, swiftly, and not too crowded. After the renovation was completed, Zhu Ganglie smiled and said, "Madam, are you satisfied with this appearance?" Princess Iron Fan snorted, and said: "I always feel weird, not as good-looking as before!" Zhu Ganglie shook his head, took out three wind and thunder sticks, handed them to the Bull Demon King, and said: "Brother, throw a number to see if it goes smoothly?" The bull demon king took the three sticks and lost his way, but saw the three wind and thunder sticks flying up and down, circling like the sound of wind and rain, advancing and retreating like a dragon and snake, turning around like a tiger shaking its head, rising and falling like a dragon going out to sea, whistling loudly, flashing Burning light, a ball of brocade spreads in the air, and there are thousands of clusters of flowers on the left and right! When everyone saw it, they all called it vicious. The Bull Demon King took away the wings of the wind and thunder, and laughed and said, "All brothers, come forward and fight me!" Hold the stick, and get up early with the other stick, knocking the six-eared macaque over! Seeing this, Wu Zhiqi waved two chains and rushed forward, hitting his head and face, but he was attacking together with the six-eared macaque. The Bull Demon King laughed loudly, with six arms pointing east and west, and the guide for north, they pressed the two of them against him. The Great Sage of Ventilation also pulled out a wind and thunder stick and stepped forward, saying, "I'm coming too!" The three of them walked around like horses, circling around the Bull Demon King, the sticks fell like rain, and the chains were like dragons. Wukong also joined the battle group, his disc magic wand was too heavy, the Bull Demon King caught it twice, the trick was interrupted, he suddenly screamed, and used the change of the law, the sky, the phenomenon and the earth, Wukong and others also made their own changes, the four The Violent Ape fought around the Bull Demon King until the sky was dim! Zhu Ganglie said to Princess Iron Fan: "Sister-in-law, try to sacrifice the golden bucket." Princess Iron Fan sacrificed the Houtian golden bucket, and it fell on the head of the Bull Demon King. Thousands of golden lights gushed out from the golden bucket. The three eyes on the left forehead of the Bull Demon King opened, and thousands of golden lights shot out. The ding ding sounded incessantly, blocking all the golden light. There are three front eyes that have never been opened. When all the spectators saw the battle, they all cheered and said, "What a powerful demon king with three faces and nine eyes!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ?The third change, desperately begging for a monthly pass~(Remember the website address of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 212: Real Dragons Standing All Over the World You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the Bull Demon King ate three fairy apricots, he became very ferocious, and he was able to fight against four without falling behind. The master of the ancestors. Lao Niu was triumphant, looking for challenges everywhere, Wu Kong, Liu Er, Wu Zhi Qi and Ventilation God joined forces, plus Houtian Jindou was no match for him, how dare everyone provoke him, only Lao Niu was so arrogant a handful. The six-eared macaque shyly flattered Zhuba Patriarch to please the fairy apricots. He rummaged through his body but couldn't find any. Zhu Ganglie pointed to the chaotic tree god on Fulong Island, and said with a smile, "This fairy apricot is produced by that apricot tree. What are you doing around me?" The six-eared macaque's eyes lit up, and before it started, it saw Wukong flying past with a golden light, started looking for it, and hurried to catch up. Wuzhiqi, Fengfeng Dasheng, Lion Camel King, Peng Demon King and others also flew to the ancient apricot tree and looked around. Jiao Demon King wanted to go forward, but Zhu Ganglie held him back, and said with a smile, "Second brother, what are you messing around with them? This fairy apricot has only grown three for more than three hundred years, and my elder brother ate them all. There are three more on the tree. One, it¡¯s just a green egg, you can¡¯t eat it. Come, I have a treasure for you.¡± After finishing speaking, he handed the white lotus golden light flag to Jiao Demon King, and said: ¡°After the establishment of the Heavenly Court, the second brother will be the head of the Dragon King of the Four Seas, ruling All the aquariums in the world cannot do without the magic weapon to suppress the luck of Dragon Palace." Jiao Demon King quickly thanked, Zhu Ganglie smiled and said: "Thank you, they are all my brothers. There are five big flags in total, called the five-sided five-color flag. If you can find all five sides to form a five-color and five-square formation, it is more powerful than the innate treasure. It¡¯s a pity that the blue-colored blood flag is in the hands of Yun Zhongzi, the red shadow refining light flag is in the hands of Kong Xuan, the blood-colored demon-gathering flag is in the hands of Maitreya Buddha, and the black-yellow sky-hunting flag is in the hands of Brother Xuandu. Hurry up and mature, It is estimated that it will be used soon.¡± "It is enough to have a big banner to protect the body and suppress the luck of the Dragon Palace." Jiao Demon King smiled and said, "That day when my brother went to grab the list of demon seals, a female fairy once came, who belonged to the endless sea and the mountain of innocence." Innate god, if I want to become the lord of the world, I'm afraid I have to win a relationship with her." When he said this, Lao Zhu suddenly thought of the woman holding the wishful golden bowl in her hand. When the masters of various sects were vying for the list of demons, the woman only took one look, and then immediately left. She was very knowledgeable, nodded and said: " It is indeed necessary to inform her about the voice. I guess it is a fairy born in the sea, and the golden bowl is also a treasure. Make a good relationship with her. After the construction of the Dragon Palace is completed in the future, we will be able to handle things. It seems that our elders will go to this matter. It's quite reckless, I'd better leave it to Fairy Chang'e, and it will surely succeed immediately." Demon King Jiao nodded, and suddenly said: "Brother, I'm not talking too much, how many wives do you want to marry? I heard from the third child that you have some inexplicable relationship with Fairy Xihe from Xisun Palace. .From now on, your status will definitely be extraordinary and refined, and you will become a high-ranking person. If you really do something scandalous, you should marry him as soon as possible, so as not to make the world laugh at you." Zhu Ganglie frowned, and explained with a smile: "Brother Peng is guessing wildly again. This matter was originally a deal between me and Daoist Lu Ya. I acted as a matchmaker to guarantee the two of them. After the establishment of the Heavenly Court in the future, they One is the supreme emperor of heaven, and the other is the queen mother. It has nothing to do with me, so don't make wild guesses." The Demon King Jiao hesitated for a moment. The Demon King Peng found him mysteriously that day, and he spoke eloquently, praising Fairy Xihe in every possible way. She is virtuous, beautiful, and reasonable. Jiao Demon King kept an eye on Chang'e and Yue'e at that time, thinking that these two women were "little threes" (third parties), destroying the relationship between husband and wife. "It's not uncommon for a man to have three wives and four concubines. It's just that if he becomes a saint outside of thirty-three days, he still has three wives and four concubines. I advise him not to move, and then talk to my elder brother and Sha Wujing, Xiong Fei and the others told me that Dali Wang and the others were the first to get acquainted with him, and they might be able to persuade them." Jiao Demon King thought for a while, went to Fulong Island to find a few giant dragons, and repaired the building that was knocked down by the Bull Demon King. Dongfu, but he grabbed Sha Wujing and muttered. Over there, the six-eared macaque and others had already searched the tree god up and down, and only found three green apricots, which were still too early to mature, so they had to put down their minds and wait for them to mature. When Zhu Ganglie combed the aura in the body for the Bull Demon King, he had already touched the efficacy of the red apricot, and sighed in his heart. Although the red apricot is good, it was the excess innate aura that was absorbed by the Chaos Tree God when he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. The spiritual fruit produced by excretion is an extremely miraculous treasure to others, but it is of little use to him. "Nine-turn Xuangong is ever-changing, and it can also simulate three heads, six arms, wind, thunder and wings, but its power is far inferior to the genuine fairy apricot on the tree. After finishing this battle in the heavenly court, I have to think hard and integrate all the exercises.Do it again, and strive to create your own Taoism. " The only problem Zhu Ganglie has now is that he has no time. After coming to this world from the Earth Immortal Realm, everyone is paying close attention to self-cultivation, striving to prove the Hunyuan as soon as possible, and become an immortal existence. If we interpret the teachings of the Buddha, the demon, and the four teachings, the first problem to be solved is the Chaos Demon God, and the second problem to be solved is Zhu. Zhu Ba Patriarch's reputation is like a piece of wood that has been buried in the ground for billions of years. It has long since turned into black carbon. If someone else proves Hunyuan, how can he let him go? Back then, the world of immortality was opened up by Pangu, and it played the role of earth, water, wind and fire. There were not many forces and sects in the prehistoric world, and there were no contradictions between everyone. There was an old man above him. Everyone practiced slowly and did not worry about what would happen if others became holy in advance. . And in this newly opened world, the conflicts between the countless kalpas of the earth fairy world will follow with the arrival of the masters of various religions, and the conflict between the earth fairy world and the demon world will also follow the saints. Birth and sudden intensification. Master Xuandu is probably the only one who can treat both sides impartially. It is necessary to maintain the balance between the monks of the earth fairy world and the natives of the prehistoric, and neither take action to destroy the hostile sect, nor allow others to do so. The reason why Zhu Ganglie did not seek the Great Master of Xuandu for so long was because if this person became a saint, he would be no different from an existence like the Supreme Lord, and he would become indifferent and fair. Wouldn't the prehistoric world lose a lot of fun in his hands? At present, although there are millions of immortals in the Earth Immortal Realm going to the new land together, after several battles, it is lucky that only one of the ten middle schools can survive. Those who can survive to the present are all capable monks, and the natives of the wilderness have gradually become smart, cunning and powerful, and have begun to emerge. Zhu Ganglie has a six-eared macaque by his side, and the cultivation base of the six ears is increasing day by day. Everything that happens in the Yuanyuan Continent is within the listening range of his six pairs of ears. If you can't hide it from him, you can't hide it from Zhu. With old Zhu Zhizhu in his hands, he is naturally not afraid of those conspiracies and tricks, but he has no way to deal with absolute strength. He thought for a while, the merits of the Heavenly Court must be obtained, there is no way, Zhu has killed too many people, although he has the Yuanyang merit ruler in his hand, and the karma will not be added to him, but the punishment of the heavens is always there. The yang merit ruler can resist karmic fire, but heaven's punishment cannot. "I still need to join forces with Lu Ya Daojun, that rebellious boy. With him as the tenth prince, I can justifiably support him as the emperor of heaven and as my puppet. If I support the demon master, I may become his puppet. ?¡­¡± Zhu Ganglie thought for a moment, got up and went to the East Palace, and had a secret discussion with Lu Yadaojun. Lu Yadaojun thought that Hongjun was dead, and he had no hope of proving the Tao, so he was very enthusiastic about the post of Emperor of Heaven. No one can blame anyone for the competition for the Demon Sealing List. After all, everyone has selfish intentions and wants to hold the person who should be robbed in their own hands. Daoist Lu Ya wants to become the real Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor of Heaven who is not at the mercy of others. This is also understandable. The two of them deliberately avoided the earlier conflicts, and tried to find some emotions. After discussing for a while, Zhu Ganglie was about to get up and leave, when suddenly the voice of Daojun's disciple came from outside the door: "Master, Lingshan sent someone to inform you that the ancient seven Buddhas ordered The post of the Dragon King of the Four Seas is that the Dragon King Nanda is in charge of the East China Sea and is stationed in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, and is called the Dragon King of the East China Sea; The Dragon Palace is called the Dragon King of the West Sea; the Dragon King Hexiuji is in charge of the North Sea and is stationed in the Dragon Palace of the North Sea, and is called the Dragon King of the North Sea. The Dragon King Naga, the Dragon King Deyijia, the Dragon King Anabadado, the Dragon King Manas, and the Dragon King Fuboluo are the Dragon Kings of the Five Lakes, each with its own jurisdiction. The Dragon King of the Five Lakes and Four Seas was established, and the Burning Lamp Buddha set up eight divisions of the Heavenly Dragon Naga Dragon Division, which were led by Nagarjuna Bodhisattva. "Naga Dragon King and others are the nine sons of Ananda Dragon King. They were captured by Ran Deng and others in the battle with Egan. Later, when they learned of the news of their father's death, they hated Zhu Gang fiercely and completely surrendered to Buddhism. Daoist Lu Ya and Patriarch Zhu Ba looked at each other, and Daoist frowned and said, "Friend Daoist, they have already made a move, how should we deal with it?" Zhu Ganglie got up and smiled and said: "Just let them jump around for a while, we will make a decision before we move. From the point of view of Pingdao, the intention of the Lantern Ancient Buddha supporting the Dragon King of all corners of the world must not be hidden from those big monks. We stand still, and naturally someone will go Seek his bad luck. Fellow Daoist, go and meet with Ran Deng and the others for a while, as your tenth prince, and see how he will deal with you. The poor master holds the list of demons, and he has to cultivate for a hundred years to see how they build the heaven!" ( To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 213 Remarks on Gods and Demons You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, the Yuanyuan Continent is still a messy world, with no human footprints, full of strange monks, and the country of tigers and wolves. Cultivators of different kinds don't think they are monsters, but consider themselves human beings. They call them Daoists when they open their mouths, and mountain people when they shut their mouths. People explain that the influence of Western Buddhism and the six religions is gradually manifesting in the mortal world. Many countries enshrine the immortals of the six religions, and the national teachers are often members of the six religions. On the coast of the East China Sea are the Kingdom of Yu, the Kingdom of Three Heads, and the Kingdom of Zhou Rao. These three kingdoms are the most powerful. Yu Minguo is a bird feather, and its people say: Stork Zhu, who believes in Buddhism, claims to be the kingdom of angels, the national teacher is the queen of the Rakshasa among the eight heavenly dragons of Buddhism, and there are another 800 Rakshasa at his disposal. The three-headed country, its people have three heads, and they also believe in Buddhism, but they are enslaved by the stork and are under the rule of Rakshasa. The state of Zhou Rao is a state of gentlemen, dressed in hats and swords, accompanied by two tigers on the left and right, does not like to fight with others, and enshrines the immeasurable palace Qiushou real person. On the coast of the South China Sea, there is the Kingdom of Qigong. Its people call it Long Arm. It has three eyes and a single arm. Neighboring to the Qigong Kingdom is the Wuxian Kingdom, whose people are called Wu, with a green snake in their left hand and a red snake in their right hand. The folk customs are sturdy, and they are the legacy of the Wu clan born in the sea. To the east of the Wuxian Kingdom is the Zhurong Kingdom, which is also the legacy of the Wu Clan. It has a human face and a beast body, dedicated to General Teng Snake who is beside Emperor Zhenwu. Since the Twelve Ancestral Witches were beaten to death when they were just born, these witches have been reduced to other places and formed their own countries. On the coast of the West Sea, there are Tongque Country, Qiongshan Country, Bofu Country, and Shebishi Country. The Tongque Country is also called Daze, with vast swamps and jungles. The poor mountain country is in the west of the Tongque country, and there are endless mountains and forests. Its people are called female corpses. Bofu country is in the north of Qiongshan Bronze Sparrow, and its people are called Bofu, a giant of Baizhang, with a green snake in his right hand and a yellow snake in his left hand, which is also the legacy of the Wu clan. On the coast of the North Sea, there are Yuqiang Kingdom, Qingqiu Kingdom, Xuangu Kingdom, Maoming Kingdom, Tianwu Kingdom, Xiaoyang Kingdom, Diren Kingdom, etc. All the heroes rise together. . Qingqiu country is a country of nine-tailed foxes, there are little fox spirits everywhere, and the whole country can't hear a single truth, because the king worshiped the demon master, so he worshiped Kunpeng. Xuangu Kingdom is a country of cranes, with simple folk customs, dedicated to the white crane boy of Yuxu Palace. Mao Minguo is a country of yaks, and its people are called Si, who worship King Qingniu Si, the palace of the demon emperor. The people of the Tianwu Kingdom called Bahu, a tiger with eight human faces, eight legs and eight tails, shaped like a mountain, dedicated to the four gods on the snow mountain. In Xiaoyang country, its people are called Heifang, they are all black, they laugh when they see people, and they worship Maitreya Buddha. The people of Diren Kingdom are called Diren, who have human faces and fish bodies, without feet, and worship Nuwa. Within the four seas, there are vast and far continents, and there are countless countries, including Huaxu Country, Lier Country, Beiqu Country, Basnake Country, Daren Country, Lilliputian Country, Xianmin Country, Beidi Country, Biyi Country, Dingling Kingdom (Remy Martin), these countries are around the Great Barren Mountain, and they are also called the Ten Kingdoms of the Great Wilderness. There are also Nvqi Country, Changgu Country, Shenmu Country, Gutless Country, Lao Ming Country, Yiren Country, Dog Rong Country (human face and dog body), Egg Country (chicken demon), Huan Country (human face, bird body and bird body) beak), these countries are near the Daxue Mountain, so they become the Nine Kingdoms of Snow Mountain. There are also Shushi Country, Shiyi Country, Dabi Chiyin Country (near the Eryue Valley, the first country), Yingmin Country, N¨¹ba Country, Shangui Country, and Huren Country. Because these countries are near Fengqi Mountain, they are called As a phoenix dwelling in the seven kingdoms. There are also Dijun Kingdom (enshrined to Lu Yadao), Changxi Kingdom (enshrined to Yue'e Chang'e), Ehuang Kingdom (enshrined to the Goddess of the Sea), and Xihe Kingdom (worshipped to Xihe, the sun palace). In the middle of the mainland, also known as the Central Plains, Zhongtu, is an aboriginal resident of the Yuanyuan Continent, who calls himself the Son of God and is proud of his own blood. As for other countries, there are many, many of them were relocated from the outer continents, and the land is small, which is not within the scope of the Six Religions, so I will not describe them in detail. The ancient seven Buddhas of Lingshan ordered the Dragon King of the Four Seas and Five Lakes, and immediately sent people to inform the Priesthood Gate and the Demon Gate, and then sent people to inform the monks with great powers, but ignored the Floating Dragon Island. He also sent down the decree of the holy metaphor of Buddha, and ordered the subordinate countries to build Dragon King Temples to worship the dragon gods of the four seas and five lakes. Aoqin, Aoguang, Aorun, the dragon kings from all corners of the earth and immortal world, and others were sent into this world because they were not on the list of gods, but also among the true immortals, and took shelter under the gate of Yuxu Palace. The nine of them had no big ambitions, and the most ambitious goal was to continue to be the Dragon King and be at ease, but Lingshan had seized the opportunity, so they all ran to Guang Chengzi and cried, "Buddhism deceives people too much. Na Jialong has become the Dragon King, they dare to replace the Dragon Kings from all corners of the world this time, and next time they will dare to replace the Six Emperors of Heaven! If things go on like this, whether or not the orthodoxy of my immortal world can be preserved is a problem!" Guang Chengzi, Nanji Xianweng and others also had resentment at the fact that Buddhism did not notify them in advance, and established the dragon of the demon world as the dragon king to rule the vast ocean and land water tribes. After being provoked by these nine people, they moved their minds and said: "thisThere must be no exceptions, otherwise, where will there be a place for my immortal monks in the future? The practice of Buddhism is really focused on the tip of the horn, and sooner or later it will be destroyed by those guys who have not achieved their goals and use unscrupulous means! " Grand Master Lingbao smiled and said: "Since they also set up a Dragon King, we can also set up a Dragon King. Now the Buddhist gate is located in the western corner, so we, the Taoist sect of Yuxu Palace, are the authentic ones." Hearing the words, the Nanji fairy said quickly: "No, no! In this way, wouldn't it be against the Buddhist sect? They are numerous and powerful, and there are many masters. Their words are better than their hands. If they come to make trouble, they will not be afraid of them if they fight. Afraid of explanations. They often say that we are their opponents. In my opinion, we should write a book first, order people to send it to Lingshan, and move it with righteousness. If Ran Deng and others don¡¯t Being moved, we seized the principle of righteousness, and if we set up the Dragon King to guard the rivers and seas, even if they came to our door, it wouldn't matter, wouldn't we?" Guang Chengzi and others laughed at their stupidity in their hearts, and thought: "Ran Deng Gu Buddha and others have already torn their skins, and they still care about these details?" Repair a book and order someone to send it to Lingshan. Unexpectedly, the disciple who delivered the letter was killed by a group of ancient poisonous dragons before he arrived at Lingshan, so naturally the letter could not be delivered. This group of ancient poisonous dragons are the remnants of the primordial fire dragons in the sun star. They spit fire everywhere and scorched the earth, causing the people of Fengqi Seven to live in distress and complain. The Nine Dragon Kings from Lingshan came after hearing the news, and while raining heavy rain to put out the fire, they fought with the ancient poisonous dragon. They all knelt on the ground and worshiped, praising the merits of the Dragon Kings from all over the world. Anyone with a discerning eye can see the trickiness in it at a glance: Why didn't these ancient poisonous dragons appear sooner or later, but they appeared before the nine dragon kings of Lingshan took office, and they were still causing trouble near Fengqi Mountain. Isn't it courting death? Naturally, the Buddhas deliberately gave the nine dragon kings the opportunity to make meritorious deeds, let the devils do evil, and then let them subdue them, and all of this fame and reputation came. This bad idea naturally came from the master of Luojiashan Guanyin. When Shenxiu Zhong (Eastern Emperor Bell) was born, ancient poisonous dragons roasted the earth. At that time, Guanyin and Puxian Bodhisattva and others broke the formation of Lingshan, wiped out his family, old and young, and collected more than a hundred poisonous dragons. At that time, Hunyuan Jinlou was born, causing countless people to reincarnate and wash their memories, and one of them was the biological father of Venerable Mu Zha: Li Jing. It was Li Jing who caused the problem. Mu Zha carried the urchin-like Li Jing back to Mount Luojia and taught him how to practice. After many years, this Li Jing actually made a breakthrough in cultivation and reached the level of Taiyi Sanxian. The ancient Buddha said so. The seven ancient Buddhas suddenly became furious. They were not on the mountain at that time. If Duer Arhats hadn't brought the eight hundred Arhats, the orthodoxy would have been wiped out! Be sure to guard against everything, and it is hard to guard against house thieves. I didn't expect that the matter would be defeated by one of my own people! The seven ancient Buddhas came to Luojia Mountain to ask their crimes. After a lot of competition, Guanyin, Puxian, Manjusri, Xukongzang, Yueguang, Ananda, Kasyapa and others were no opponents. The ancient burning lamp Buddha was about to abolish their cultivation, the Guanyin master shouted loudly: "The seven poor monks are willing to surrender!" The ancient seven Buddhas also thought that they were highly cultivated, and they were despicable and shameless. They were really a rare help, so they didn't kill them and reprimanded them. Each of the seven ancient Buddhas received a bodhisattva, and the orthodox tradition of Luojiashan exists in name only. Avalokitesvara Puxian and others were also busy participating in the matter of the dragon kings from all over the world, making suggestions. These poisonous dragons were released by the Miaoshan Tathagata Buddha so that the nine dragon kings could make meritorious service. Randeng Gufo and the others saw what they had done and were extremely satisfied, saying: "We are all in the same family, why bother to fight between emotions?" But they didn't know that the scoundrel was not in the same family as them. Seeing the messenger from Yuxu Palace, he secretly ordered the ancient poisonous dragon to kill him and killed the Yuxu Palace disciple. How can Guang Chengzi and others not be angry when they hear the news? He wished to kill Lingshan immediately, but he was worried that this disciple was killed by an ancient poisonous dragon after all, so he had no name. Qingxu Daodezhenjun clapped his hands and smiled, "I have a clever plan!" Qingxu Daodezhenjun spoke slowly, and all the real people clapped their hands and praised him in admiration. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª June 25th Book Review Discussion Area Data Migration Announcement Dear Qidian users: This afternoon, Qidian has migrated the data in the book review area, and all the data before June 17 will be moved into the "historical comment area". After entering the work discussion area, you can find this red link in the upper middle. During the period, there may be some minor problems such as file reversion, we will solve them as soon as possible, sorry for the inconvenience caused. A certain pig also just discovered that many posts in the book review area are gone. It turns out that it is in the history comment area. There may be cases in which the history comment area cannot reply, everyone understands. In addition, continue to ask for monthly tickets~ (remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com)??Can't reply, etc., everyone understands. In addition, continue to ask for monthly tickets~ (remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 214 Nezha Raises Weiling Mountain, Zhu Ba Trains Troops and Distributes Treasures You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qingxu Daodezhen Jun smiled slightly, and said: "Naga and other nine dragon kings fought against the ancient poisonous dragon for nothing more than to make people surrender and gain fame and fortune for the Buddhists. If we send another disciple to deliver a letter, passing by At that time, they accidentally killed all the poisonous dragons, and the reputation of Yuxu Palace was higher than that of Buddhism. They did not take down the ancient poisonous dragons for a long time, probably to highlight the strength of the enemy, and also to show that they did their best. Come on, let's do it!" Guang Chengzi and the others clapped their hands and laughed, and said: "Stealing chickens won't cost you a lot of rice. In this way, my reputation at the foot of Fengqi Mountain is actually higher than my reputation at Lingshan Mountain! But, who should I send?" ?¡± Ao Guang Aoqin and the Dragon King asked for orders immediately: "If nine of us go there, we will definitely succeed!" Everyone shook their heads when they heard this. . The Dragon King of the Four Seas and Five Lakes in the Earth Immortal Realm is the trump card in the hands of Chanjiao, how can he lose it? The real Yuding looked at the third prince Nezha who was sitting in the seat of Taiyi Tianzun, and said with a smile: "This matter must be done by Yang Jian. But my apprentice went to Yinshan to find the ghost king and drink, and now send someone to go there I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s still too late to find him?¡± Guang Chengzi also laughed and said: "Indeed, it must be Yang Jian. No one else has his strength and intelligence!" Nezha sneered and said, "Don't use the aggressive method again, just give me the letter, and I'll go back!" The old foxes looked embarrassed, and said with a dry smile: "Where did you use the aggressive method? Just forget that you are also a master." Guang Chengzi Immediately edited a book and handed it to Nezha, Nezha said: "I'm going here, I will definitely be back in half a day, don't bully Lingzhu!" All the people present were Taoist and true immortals. After hearing this, they immediately said angrily: "It's fine if he doesn't bully us! You go and come back quickly, don't delay, or we will all hang ourselves!" Nezha also knew that Lingzhuzi was naughty, so he hurriedly took the letter with him, and came to the foot of Fengqi Mountain, where he saw the Naga Dragon King and others fighting the ancient poisonous dragon in the sky. Nezha sneered slightly, poked his mouth and took a breath of the samadhi wind, then opened his mouth and blew it away, and the sky became dark for a while. Seeing the ferocious wind, Naga Dragon King and others hurriedly sacrificed their dragon ball bodyguards, fought several cold wars, turned and fled to Lingshan. When the wind receded, more than a hundred ancient poisonous dragons were gone, leaving only white skeletons falling from the air! Nezha smiled and said: "A bunch of trash!" Flying to Lingshan, he said loudly: "The third prince of Nezha under the Taiyi Tianzun family of Yuxu Palace came to pay a visit and deliver letters!" At this time, Najialong King and other talents rushed to Lingshan, Nezha reached out and grabbed a dragon king, asked him to take the letter up the mountain, turned around and left. Before he had gone far, he heard someone shouting angrily from behind: "Don't go, junior!" Nezha quickly turned his head to look, but it was the ancient Buddha Kasyapa, who was stepping on the sixth-grade lotus platform, chasing him angrily, and shouted: "You come here!" Come here, why did you ruin my plan? Captured the Najia Dragon King and ruined my Lingshan Mountain, could it be that there is no one in my Lingshan Mountain?" Nezha Third Prince said: "Master, what you said is wrong. The day before yesterday, I sent someone from Yuxu Palace to deliver a letter. Who wants to be killed by those ancient poisonous dragons who caused disasters? The head teacher ordered me to come here to deliver a letter. On the one hand, it is to avenge the tragic death of the senior brother, why did it ruin the uncle's plan, could it be that those ancient poisonous dragons were raised by Lingshan?" Kassapa's expression darkened, and he said, "What a eloquent little devil! For the sake of your master's merits and virtues, you have to go to Lingshan to apologize to Nagarjuna Bodhisattva! " Nezha looked in the direction of Lingshan, and saw a few clusters of Buddha's light appearing and disappearing in the mountain. Knowing that Ran Deng and others were watching in the dark, he sneered in his heart, snorted, turned and left. The ancient Buddha Kasyapa was furious, he sacrificed the golden Kasyapa Buddhist scriptures, and threw them at Nezha, the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp and others saw this, and cried out that it was not good, but it was too late to stop them, stomping and saying: "Kasyapa Ye still has this fiery temper, if he is smashed to death, I am afraid that everyone will call me a Buddhist!" This Nezha is a disciple of Taiyi Tianzun, Taiyi incarnates six, and there is only one person left under the sect, if Nezha dies Yes, Buddhism can be regarded as God's wrath! Unexpectedly, the Kasyapa Buddhist scriptures had not yet reached the back of Nezha's head, so Na Zha shot the Buddhist scriptures with his backhand, flew in front of the Kasyapa Buddha, and faced him face to face, widening his eyes. A drop of cold sweat dripped from Kasyapa's forehead, and the demon in front of him gently stretched out his hand to wipe away the drop of cold sweat for Kasyapa, chuckled, turned and left. This time Nezha stole the limelight and returned to Yuxu Palace triumphantly. Guang Chengzi hurriedly asked, "Dengdeng Buddha also wrote back?" "Acridine, I forgot!" Let's say that Zhu Ba patriarch stayed in Fulong leisurely.?, molested the dragon girl every day, and molested Chang'e Yue'e when she saw Chang'e Yue'e, and lived a leisurely life. On this day, he suddenly said to everyone: "Explanation of teachings and Buddhism are at odds." Everyone didn't believe it, and Zhu Ba Patriarch didn't explain it, but ordered everyone not to go out and practice hard. And while molesting the beauties, he made a golden basin, handed it to Xie Wei, Li Yu, and Yuanhua, and said: "You gather the monster clans from the hundred thousand mountains and organize them into an army, numbering in the millions. There is no need to strengthen your cultivation, just training how to use the Thunderbolt Lightning Ship to fight against the Mengchong Battleship in the air will be considered a credit. At that time, I will have the means to improve your cultivation." Li Yu lowered his hand and said: "Master, the three of us are not familiar with air combat. Even the battle on the river is not satisfactory. I'm afraid I have failed your expectations." Xie Wei, Li Yu and Yuan Hua are all monsters in the water. Leading troops to fight, but that is all in the water, rarely involved in battles on shore and in the air. Zhu Ganglie thought for a while, and said: "Sha Wujing is the general of the rolling curtain in the heavenly court, he should know some tactics of war, go and invite him to come." After a while, Sha Wujing arrived, and Zhu Ganglie smiled and said, "My dear brother, are you proficient in the formation of air battleships?" Sha Wujing said: "The battle formation in the air is more complicated than the battle formation on the ground, but all methods are inseparable from it. They are all based on long-distance attack and supplemented by melee combat. They are equipped with the three talents of heaven, earth and man, and can strike in all directions. If you advance, then Like a fierce dragon crossing a river, if it retreats, a cunning snake will enter its cave, and when it is fired, all guns will be fired, and when it falls, it will be silent!" Zhu Ganglie was overjoyed and said: "My dear brother, I will hand over the three hundred Thunderbolt Lightning Ships and one thousand Mengchong Fighting Ships to you! If you build a Heavenly Court in the future, you will be the Grand Marshal of the Imperial Army!" Sha Wujing was also overjoyed, and promised repeatedly, saying: "I will definitely train a strong army for my brother!" Glancing at the three of Xie Wei, he said again: "Brother, when the three of Xie Wei and Xiong Fei were in Liusha River, they fought against me in terms of tactics. I have cooperated closely, and I still need them to come to help me." Zhu Ganglie naturally agreed. Sha Wujing said again: "There is one more thing, my brother must allow me to go out, the space between Fulong Island and Shiwan Dashan is too small to perform." Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "If I go out to train soldiers, won't people find out the details of my Floating Dragon Island? Brother, you put a million troops and a thousand and three white warships into this golden basin, and that's enough for you to train. Send out a strong army. I went on a trip a few days ago and stole hundreds of mountains from other continents, as well as half the sea water, and picked a sun star and a moon star, forming a vast space in the basin, allowing you to let go Shi Wei!" When Sha Wujing and the others heard this, they were extremely surprised, and quickly stretched out their hands to move the golden basin, how could they pick it up? I was so tired that my arms were dislocated, and I was out of breath. They praised in unison: "Brother (Master) has great power!" "My dear brother, I will help you refine this golden basin successfully, and you can be as big or small as you like, and it can be regarded as an acquired treasure that is not inferior to the innate spiritual treasure. From now on, when I retreat, you must step up the training of the army, and you must not be sloppy." The patriarch Zhu Ba taught Sha Wujing the method of sacrificial alchemy, and helped him practice the golden basin seven or eight times. He went out to the Lion Camel Cave and ordered the boy to invite the Lion Camel King. The lion camel king quickly invited him into the cave and ordered the boy to watch tea. Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Fourth brother Qingfu. My little brother, come and ask, back then fourth brother was known as the great sage of moving mountains, how is his arm strength now compared to before?" The Lion Camel King laughed and said: "How can you not know about the body you recast for me? It turns out that when I had a head, I had already obtained the real secret method of the Great Sage of the Monster Race, and I have cultivated a good body of strength, which is not inferior to Brother Niu. Now that you have nine lion heads and you are born with a Dao body, can it be worse than before?" Zhu Ganglie took out a dragon bead from his sleeve, the luster was dim and colorless, and he said with a smile: "So I can rest assured. This bead is the dragon bead of the Dragon King Ananda. It is extremely heavy. I wanted to give it to Brother Niu, but he has it." With three red apricots, it's not his turn. Since the fourth brother has some strength, I will leave it to you to use." The Lion Camel King took the dragon ball, but his arm sank, and he fell to the ground with a bang, making a small hole, not knowing how deep it was, and he couldn't help asking in amazement: "How heavy is this bead?" "It's about the same weight as a hundred thousand mountains." Old Zhu stood up and said, "Brother digs it out slowly, and younger brother has to take care of other people's business." He found the six-eared macaque and gave him the pan magic gun, saying: "It's so good Marksmanship, playing with a stick has no future!" The six-eared macaque was so angry that Wu Zhi prayed that he had a golden gun, so he begged for the Fenglei stick. Zhu Ganglie spent a whole day visiting the caves of the brothers, some gave magic treasures, some gave ginseng fruit, and molested the three sisters of the Niu family, and were beaten out by Princess Iron Fan, and gradually came to Chang'e and Yue'e. The jade rabbit's cave also didn't inform, so he entered with a smile, and said with a smile: "The guest is here, can there be a beauty to serve you?" Author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 215 Tathagata Buddha Broke the Agreement Zhuba Patriarch Was Robbed for No Reason You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The caves of Chang'e and Yue'e are much cleaner than those of Peng Mowang and others. The white marble is the steps and the sapphire is the fence. There are calligraphy and paintings hanging on the walls, ink landscapes, and the women's delicate brushwork is fully displayed. A hollow blue and white porcelain vase is placed on both sides of the living room, as tall as a person, and directly in front of it is a screen embroidery with a hundred birds facing the phoenix, which is vivid. Under the phoenix pattern on the screen, there is a hibiscus tree. Under the tree, there are three women, one is playing the qin and whispering, the other is holding a fan to catch butterflies, and the other is lying on the lawn reading a book. Just as Zhu Ganglie was about to take a closer look, suddenly there were soft footsteps behind the screen, Chang'e's voice came, and he said with a smile: "Deng Tuzi is here. There are no beauties, but there are two powder fists!" After getting out of the screen, he snuggled up to Zhu Ganglie, and said with a smile, "Why does the ancestor have the time to visit our sisters today?" Zhu Ganglie glanced around and said with a smile, "Why don't you see Yue'e and Yutu sister?" "Didn't you send him out to look for the fairy in the sea, the ancestors forgot?" Chang'e invited him to sit down, brought a plate of sunflower seeds, gnawed them with a smile, and said, "You have nothing to go to the Three Treasures Hall. , I will definitely not come here to ask for cheap things. If you have anything to say, hurry up." Lao Zhu picked up a melon seed, continued to look at the screen, and suddenly said: "The woman playing the piano in this painting is your sister?" Chang'e nodded and smiled and said, "Isn't that right? The little girl knows a thing or two about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Could it be that the ancestor came here to enjoy singing and dancing? What a coincidence, I just composed a song yesterday called "Playing the Piano to a Pig" "." After that, he pursed his lips and laughed. Zhu Ganglie laughed twice, and said: "My piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are all loose, so don't laugh at them." With a light wave of his hand, a Guqin appeared on the table, and said: "The poor have got this treasure, but they just can't play it. Zou, I¡¯m here to ask my sister for advice.¡± Chang'e brought the Tianmo Qin, but saw that the Qin was three feet six inches long, divided into three hundred and sixty-five weeks, six inches wide, and two inches thick. Acupoints, Yinchi, Nayin, Tianzhu, Dizhu. Chang'e was slightly amazed, and tried to play it. It was hoarse and harsh, and said with a smile: "This is a harp, not a qin. You can't use the method of playing the qin. As the saying goes, the combination of the harp and the harp is this thing. But you, the harp, are so strange." , can't make a sound." "This Heavenly Magic Qin is a treasure of the fifty heavens. Every time a seal is released, one string can be used. The first string has the power to split mountains and seas. I only got it a few days ago, and I haven't sacrificed it yet. " Zhu Ganglie asked her for Guser, practiced it a little bit, stretched out his hand to pluck the first string, and there was a towering sound immediately. Chang'e smiled and said: "Wrong, wrong! Playing the zither and the zither is not playing the qin and playing the zither. You have to remember the word 'drum'!" , taught him hand in hand, and taught him all kinds of techniques. Several months later, Lao Zhu could barely play a few simple tunes, and the two of them were happy to play the piano and violin. On this day, the two played a song together, and the lingering sound was lingering. Chang'e suddenly sighed: "You have learned the technique, but you don't have the artistic conception. I can't teach you the artistic conception. I have to explore it by myself. Taoists often say that great music will be easy, and great music will be easy." Yin Xisheng, when you can wash away the killing spirit in the sound of the zither, and the sound of the zither is clear and elegant, ancient and clear, you will be considered a master." Zhu Ganglie got up, bowed to the ground, and said seriously: "Thank you fairy for your advice." Chang'e quickly dodged, and said with a smile: "I take shelter under your door, to keep myself safe, and I should teach you. There are fifty heavenly restrictions on this instrument. , in my opinion, if you can't reach the realm of the great sound, then you can't even think about completely untying the fifty-fold heaven restriction, and when you unlock the fifty-fold heaven restriction, you will be a saint, and you will be the Tao." Zhu Ganglie was a little joking just now, but when he heard this, he couldn't help being terrified, and blurted out: "The teacher of Zhenwu!" He bowed to Chang'e, and returned to his cave with the Tianmoqin in his arms, and began to practice the Tianmoqin in seclusion. Zhu Ganglie got the method of sacrificial training from Yun Zhongzi. At the beginning, the sacrificial training was very fast. In just one year, he broke through the restriction of the five layers of heaven, but he saw a cloud of chaotic spiritual energy rushing out of his head, holding the Tianmoqin. No one played the strings, so they tinkled automatically, and a simple movement slowly flowed out. Above the Tianmoqin is the Demon Sealing List. The banner gathers the innate spiritual energy and turns it into chaotic vitality. Following Zhu Ganglie's exhalation and inhalation, it continuously enters his body, nourishing the primordial spirit and golden body. While playing the Tianmoqin automatically, the heavy restrictions were slowly released. Zhu Ganglie's mana was also slowly increasing, and the golden body became stronger. After ten years, Zhu Ganglie's magic power is not enough to break through the tenth heaven's restriction. It takes time to break through each layer of heavenly restriction, but it also has higher and higher requirements for the master's mana. ? Nine Turns Mysterious Kungfu only cultivates one primordial spirit, who has just advanced bravely, but the actual magic power?Not very strong, but the golden body is strong and the soul is stable. Lao Zhu used his brain again, determined to cultivate the second soul and the third soul. When the mana of the three primordial spirits is accumulated, the cultivation base will grow rapidly at three times the speed. For him, it is the best way to solve the mana shortage. When Zhu Ganglie was in the Earth Immortal Realm, he had already cultivated the second soul. With experience, the second soul and the third soul were synchronized, and the speed of cultivation was extremely fast. In three years, the two golden elixirs were broken into soul babies. It took another three years to synthesize the primordial spirit at the same time. At this time, Zhu Ganglie suddenly noticed something was wrong, the vitality of the world around Fulong Island suddenly disappeared! A huge and familiar aura was generated out of thin air above Floating Dragon Island. Although this aura was familiar, it was full of malicious and destructive power. Lao Zhu hurried out of the cave, looked up, his expression changed dramatically, and he cursed: "Bastard! Tathagata, I will never end with you!" What gathered above the Floating Dragon Island Formation was precisely the Chaos Tribulation Cloud! During these hundred years, it was the Tathagata Buddha who was responsible for receiving the aura of the demon world. He had a deep-rooted hatred with Zhu Ganglie. Seeing that Lao Zhu was practicing the second and third souls and was about to pass the catastrophe, how could he receive the aura? He just sneered Again and again, let's see how he survives the catastrophe. That chaotic robbery cloud is exactly the chaotic aura of the earth and fairy world. The two catastrophe clouds gradually converged together, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder, but it was terribly gloomy, but there was no thunder disaster falling. Zhu Ganglie had already transformed into a giant with the head of a dragon, hoping to use the magic of the Nine Turns Mysterious Art to cover his own breath and escape the thunderstorm. Unexpectedly, when he created the Nine Turns Mysterious Art, he never considered covering up his aura at all, and the chaotic thunder calamity was still slowly forming, which immediately made Lao Zhu's forehead sweat! When this thunderstorm from Chaos comes down, the entire Floating Dragon Island will be turned into a dead place, and there is not a trace of spiritual energy, spiritual root and spiritual veins that can be preserved! The power he has accumulated with great difficulty may also be turned into ashes in the thunder disaster. Not only will he be unable to escape, but everyone on the island will be killed by the thunder disaster! Everyone on Fulong Island sensed this destructive aura and came out of the cave to watch it. Even Taoist Dead Wood came out of the cave very rarely. Can't help changing color, crying bitterly: "I'm dead, I'm dead! Fellow Daoist Zhu, I thought you're safe here, but I didn't expect you to be really dead! Quickly open the formation and let me out!" Only the mouth opened and closed, but not a single sound came out, all absorbed by Jieyun's coercion! The entire Fulong Island and Shiwanda Mountain were silent, not a single sound was heard, everyone seemed to have entered a silent movie suddenly, and even the scene in front of them was black and white! Zhu Ganglie looked at the center of the vortex-shaped robbery cloud with a livid face, and the chaotic divine thunder fell silently like mercury, lightly touching the formation of Fulong Island, and the island protection formation immediately collapsed! Zhu Ganglie embraced the Tianmoqin, his thousand wings vibrated, and he flew towards the chaotic cloud. He stretched out his hand and touched the nine strings. There was a loud noise, and an arc moon visible to the naked eye went straight to the Chaos Thunder. Then smashed the divine thunder to pieces! With unabated momentum, he rushed into the robbery cloud again, shaking the robbery cloud for a while! The Tianmoqin sounded, and the oppression of Fulong Island and Shiwanda Mountain disappeared immediately. People's voices came, bustling and noisy, who were talking about something, and the scenery in front of them suddenly became colorful. Jieyun swayed slightly, and gathered together again, the voices of the crowd disappeared immediately, and black and white returned to the eyes. Zhu Ganglie couldn't help being overjoyed, and quickly wiped his right hand, one after another arc moon rushed into the robbery cloud, exploding non-stop, the chaotic robbery cloud collapsed little by little, recovered from the vortex to cloud shape, and was gradually thinned and dissipated by the arc moon . When the weak robbery cloud failed to form a formation, Lao Zhu suddenly flew up, stretched out his giant hand and forcibly gathered the robbery cloud together, pinching it into a chaotic thunder robbery bead full of explosive power! The moment the robbery cloud turned into a lightning robbery bead, the aura of the heavens and the earth swarmed in, and the island protection formation immediately roared and covered the floating dragon island and the hundred thousand mountains. Only then did the monster clan of the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains heave a sigh of relief, they all knelt down and worshiped, and praised: "Master's magical skills are unrivaled, his magic power is boundless, Wencheng Wude, unifying Yuanyuan!" Zhu Ganglie put away the Thunder Tribulation Pearl, and his heart was burning with anger. The Tathagata Buddha became despicable, even worse than him, and even broke the agreement between the two universes! Lao Zhu is not a saint now, and his hands are not long enough, but in the future, when his hands are long enough to reach the earth and immortal world, then he will take revenge on the Tathagata Buddha! Zhu Ganglie's eyes flickered fiercely, and he flew out of the sky, thinking: "I can't swallow this breath! I can't retaliate against you now, but I can retaliate against your disciples, Maitreya Buddha, just wait for your bad luck!" (To be continued, if If you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 216 Modding the Universe Picking the Sun, the Moon and the Stars (Second Change, Summoning the Monthly Pass) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ba patriarch flew out of the sky, and flew directly to the canopy star in the stars of the week. Above the sky, there are 365 constellations and 84,000 constellations, all of which are formed by the indestructible aura that was shattered when the world was created. The 84,365 stars, as well as the surrounding scattered planets and other The planets together form the vast galaxy, orbiting the Yuan Yuan Continent. Zhu Ganglie came to the main star of Huagai and transformed into the golden body of the Thousand Miles Demon God. He was about to use his mana to forcefully push the star to the Yuan Yuan Continent, and smashed to death the direct disciple of the Tathagata Buddha. A long blood-colored halberd, as red as blood, exudes bursts of violent killing breath. Zhu Ganglie couldn't help being slightly startled, thinking: "Could it be the magic weapon conceived in this star?" Patriarch Zhu Ba didn't care about smashing Maitreya Buddha to death, flew into the planet, stretched out his hand to grab the bloody halberd, With a slight heat in his hand, the blood-colored halberd struggled and jumped in his hand, always rooted in the planet, unwilling to be pulled out. If Patriarch Zhu Ba forcibly pulled it out, the halberd would be broken on the spot. Treasures have spirits, and they would rather be broken than whole. Zhu Ganglie couldn't help being very surprised, and thought: "If there is a magic weapon born on this planet, then other planets should have it too." Zhu Ganglie let go of the bloody halberd, and hurriedly flew to other stars, only to see that Chuanshe Xingdou had a huge magic weapon. The knife exudes a dense cold air, and even the star that gave birth to this treasure is about to be extinguished by this cold air! "What a baby!" Zhu Ganglie flew to Wang Liang, Zaofu, Teng Snake and other stars to check again. The more he looked, the more frightened he became. Among the 365 stars, there was an innate treasure, which was murderous. Among the 84,000 stars, each has an acquired treasure, bursting with evil spirits. These treasures are all about killing and attacking, and none of them are magic weapons for defense! Zhu Ganglie retreated quickly, looked at the more than 80,000 stars, and couldn't help fighting a few cold wars! These congenital and acquired magic weapons, together with the heavenly stars, faintly formed a large array of heavenly evil, which directly affected the luck branch of the Yuanyuan continent! Zhu Ganglie was inexplicably shocked in his heart, and murmured: "What is going on" At this time, the voice of Demon Master Kunpeng suddenly came from behind, saying: "This is the first catastrophe after the creation of the world, the first catastrophe of Longhan!" Zhu Ganglie hurriedly turned around, only to see the demon master Kunpeng standing behind him in cloth and straw sandals, holding a banner of gathering monsters in his hand. Zhu Ganglie hurriedly saluted, and said, "What do you mean, my lord?" Demon Master Kunpeng smiled slightly, and said: "The three hundred and sixty-five innate spirit treasures and the eighty-four thousand acquired spirit treasures are the real Zhoutian star formation, even more brilliant than my three hundred and sixty-five star flags." A hundred times, a thousand times! My star banners were learned from those Zhou Tianxing magic weapons during the first robbery of the Dragon and Han in the Earth Immortal Realm. Zhu Daoyou, since the birth of the Demon Sealing List, these more than 80,000 treasures have been born immediately. The treasures all faintly correspond to a god in the Heavenly Court. At that time, as long as you are in charge of the Heavenly Court, you will be in charge of these more than 80,000 treasures, and you can form a real Zhou Tianxing array!" The broken innate immortal aura turned into Zhoutian Xingdou, and this Zhoutian Xingdou gave birth to their own treasures. If they form a large formation, I am afraid that the inferior and immortal aura turned into treasures are far superior to those innate treasures! Demon Master Kunpeng smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, do you now know why I am so keen on the position of Emperor of Heaven?" Is it that difficult?" Zhu Ganglie was silent. When one's cultivation has reached the realm of a demon master, all things revolve around proving the way. All disputes and obsessions have only one purpose: to kill three corpses and achieve Hunyuan! "Since the Heavenly Star Fighting Artifacts are so powerful this week, why are there no traces of them in the Earth Immortal Realm?" Demon Master Kunpeng sighed and said, "Because it was so powerful that it broke the balance, Taoist Hongjun took it away." Whoever dared to fight with him could only watch Hongjun take away all the guns. Demon Master Kunpeng murmured: "Fortunately, there is no good fortune jade plate in this world, fortunately, Hongjun in this world has been cut off, fortunately" The demon master realized that he had lost his composure, laughed at himself, and said, "Fellow Daoist Zhu!" , you already have two immortal auras, this Zhou Tianxing magic weapon, let me have it!" Zhu Ganglie thought for a moment, and said with a smile: "Master Demon Master's words are really inexplicable. I want you, but there is nothing I can do. After all, I am not the Star Emperor of this week, and the treasure does not belong to me at all. How can we talk about giving or not?" Demon Master Kunpeng smiled slightly, and said: "Mr. Lu Ya, you are a jackal and untrustworthy! If you join forces with him, I am afraid that you will be backlashed by him. At that time, Lu Ya will be the Heavenly Star Emperor last week, in charge of the Heavenly Court, King's Landing Prehistoric, Yuan Yuan Wan Guo,Hundreds of millions of monks bowed their heads and obeyed orders. He got the Eastern Emperor Bell and Zhou Tianxing's magic weapon, his mana is as strong and powerful as ever, and he still listens to you? Cooperate with me, and I can easily support you to become the Emperor Zhou Tian, ??the vast universe, billions of sentient beings, the universe is in your hands! " The conditions of Demon Master Kunpeng cannot but be said to be very favorable, which makes Zhu Ganglie's heart flutter, but in this way, Zhu Ganglie will stand on the cusp of the storm, and after becoming the Emperor of Heaven, he will also become the puppet of Demon Master Kunpeng. This alone was enough to make him dismiss the idea. Demon Master Kunpeng looked at his face, knew what Zhu Ganglie was thinking, and said with a smile: "Don't refuse yet, until the Heavenly Court is finally established and the Heavenly Emperor finally confirms, the conditions I gave you will still be valid. Even if the Heavenly Emperor ascends the throne, you tell me at the last moment. Me, if you want to ascend to the throne of Heavenly Emperor, I will also help you! After you ascend the throne, lend me the Heavenly Star Fighting Artifact this week to prove the truth!" "Fellow Daoist Zhu, think about it carefully." The demon master Kunpeng leaned on the demon-gathering flag and drifted away, and the voice came from afar: "Patriarch Minghe has obtained the treasure of evil spirits, and he will also intervene in the position of emperor of heaven to fight for the luck of the Asura clan! Yuan Tianzun and others will not give up, there will be some excitement!" Zhu Ganglie and Minghe had a lot of grievances and grievances, and they paid great attention to him, and asked loudly: "What treasure did the ancestor Minghe get?" "A picture of four swords and a series of swords, the evil name is Zhu Xian" Zhu Xian sword array map! Zhu Ganglie thought of the Zhuxian sword array in the hands of the Tongtian Jiaozu, and couldn't help fighting several cold wars, feeling a little cold in the back of his head. "This old bastard, luck is a bit too good! However, the Four Swords of Zhu Xian are originally the most evil treasure in the world. All the murderous aura in the world is gathered together. It is not surprising that it comes from the pillar of evil spirit that reaches the sky. This treasure may not be better than that in my hand. My Tianmoqin has fewer restrictions, but he is a map of four swords and a battle after all, and he has divided a lot of restrictions. It is easier to sacrifice than my Tianmoqin! It seems that the ancestor of Minghe is better than me really brute!" Zhu Ganglie stood in the universe, thinking silently, only felt that the future prospects seemed a bit unfavorable, and cooperation with Lu Ya was not very reliable, after all, Lu Ya's Taoist temperament was placed there. The only thing that Lao Zhu values ??Daojun is that he has no power, is alone, and is easy to control, but if Daojun masters 84,365 Zhoutianxing magic weapons, 365 righteous gods and eight With four thousand evil stars, whose orders will they obey? There must be no mistakes in sealing the devil list and beating the devil whip, they must be in your own hands! Zhu Ganglie randomly found a small planet that was not within the range of Zhou Tian Xing Dou, hugged the planet and walked away, thinking: "Heaven and earth, I am the only emperor, how appealing is it? Lu Ya will definitely not become a good-for-nothing like the Jade Emperor , Maybe I will be dealt with at that time. But fortunately, I have been prepared, and the Emperor Shakra Buddha is the weapon to deal with Lu Ya Daojun." The demon god with a dragon head, a body, a thousand wings and a dragon tail hugged the asteroid, flew to the sky above Mount Sumeru, where Fengqi lived, and smashed it down hard. "No one saw that I did it, so I didn't do it! If Maitreya Buddha was really crushed to death, the Tathagata Buddha should be blamed. Who let him offend me? The orthodoxy was destroyed, and it was enough for the Tathagata Buddha to vomit blood three times. Fight" The Maitreya Buddha is not on Mount Sumeru at this moment, but has arrived at Lingshan, and is discussing with the ancient seven Buddhas about the division of power in the heavenly court. There are thunder, fire, plague, fighting, stars and constellations, three mountains and five mountains, rain and clouds, and gods of good and evil in the heavenly court. There are 365 gods of good fortune and good fortune. It's irrelevant, the Demon Sealing List is just to guard against the complete death of the gods. Three hundred and sixty-five righteous gods and 84,000 deputy gods, after taking office, each of them has immeasurable merit. If they don't die, their merits and virtues will increase, and their strength will inevitably skyrocket. The Supreme Emperor of Heaven has already decided to be Yousheng Zhenjun Zhenwu Great Emperor. These eight parts are the focus of the Buddhist struggle. No matter which sect of Buddhism can swallow it alone, Maitreya Buddha came here, and there is some meaning of sharing the benefits. Unexpectedly, as soon as he sat firmly on his buttocks, he saw a huge fireball falling from the sky, with a menacing momentum, and went straight down, looking at the direction, the target was Mount Sumeru! Maitreya Buddha's head was covered at that time. He was full of people, young and old, and they all practiced in Mount Sumeru. If this planet really fell, it would be less than a slap in the face to escape! Maitreya Buddha was in a cold sweat from shock, thinking that he didn't have enough mana to stop the planet, so he hurriedly asked for help from Randeng Ancient Buddha and others, saying: "Teacher, after all, we are members of the same sect, please help!" The ancient burning lamp Buddha looked at the other six Buddhas, and said in his heart: "If I stop this planet, the benefits requested by the Tathagata Buddha's lineage will inevitably be reduced by 70%!" A jade plate flew out of the Kunlun Mountains, flew under the planet, and suddenly grew bigger, holding the planet on the plate. "Tisha Tianwang Buddha also wants a share? Unfortunately, his strength is still too weak to stop this planet!" Many, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?middle. "Tisha Tianwang Buddha also wants a share? Unfortunately, his strength is still too weak to stop this planet!" Many, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 217 Floating Dragon Island Hangs the Demon Sealing List, Long Hanjie Shows His Excellence for the First Time You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The planet fell into the jade plate, red and mixed flames splashed in all directions, and there was a sound of hunting, pressing down on the jade plate and falling down! Seeing this, Randeng Gufo and others laughed and said, "Taking the world as a chess game, not everyone is qualified to make a move. Di Shitian Wangfo thinks too much of himself, I'm afraid he will lose face!" Detaining Sun Gufo and others nodded in unison. Yes, Maitreya Buddha saw this and was furious in his heart: "If this planet falls, it will be my disciples who will die! Instead, you are talking sarcastic here, is there any fellowship?" At this time, he was asking for others, and he didn't dare to go too far, so he could only say in a low voice, "Teacher Ran Deng, please take action." The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng smiled slightly and said: "Don't worry, with me waiting, Mount Sumeru will not be lost." The ancient Buddha was about to make a move, when suddenly he saw countless magical treasures jumping up from the emerald jade plate, like a dragon. Like a snake, it revolves around the planet, and every time it rotates, the planet becomes smaller! When the planet fell to the top of Mount Sumeru, the jade plate was able to hold it firmly, like a fireball, circulating in the jade plate without stopping. The jade plate suddenly flew to the Great Kunlun Mountains, and after a while, I saw Emperor Shi Tianwang flying towards him with the jade plate in his bergamot hands and his feet on the lotus platform. The planet in Wang-Fo's wish-fulfilling jade dish has become a red pill magic weapon, the size of a fist. The ancient Buddha who burned the lamp said: "Di Shi Tianwang Buddha has the power to play chess, so he should stand up and meet him." The seven Buddhas and Maitreya Buddha stood up to meet them, and the nine Buddhas sat down and said: "Everyone, the eight righteous gods of the heavenly court, You can book your list today!" Under the burning lamp seat, Guanyin and Miaoshan Tathagata said: "Do you want to tell Emperor Zhenwu? After all, he is the future emperor of heaven." Detaining Sun Fo smiled and said: "It's just a puppet, you don't need to tell him." Miaoshan Tathagata said again: "Should the eight righteous gods reserve some places for the interpretation, interception, human teaching, demon gate, and Shura gate?" Detaining Sun Gufo was about to refuse, but Randeng Gufo said with a smile: "The three hundred and sixty-five upright gods should all be members of my Buddhist sect. As for the eighty-four thousand evil stars, it's easy to choose some unpopular ones for them. For details, we still need to discuss carefully, set the main quota, and then make a list of the remaining quota and send it to other sects." Miaoshan Tathagata said again: "I am not teaching the Demon Sealing List, but on Fulong Island. Do you want to go and inform Patriarch Zhu Ba?" The Nine Buddhas refused in unison, and said: "As long as the precept against killing is not enforced, what's the use of sealing the list of demons? Miao Shan, please don't say too much!" Miaoshan Guanyin sighed and said: "I'm afraid that not only our family will peep into Yu's position as the heavenly deity in the Heavenly Court, but if Demon Master, Styx, Duobao, Hunyuan Tianzun and others also set up the Heavenly Court, then it will be another catastrophe! " The Buddhas laughed and said: "It's okay. As long as you take the opportunity, the people in the world will agree with you, and the world will agree with you. As long as you add merit and virtue to your body, even if they set up a heavenly court, they will not be able to compete with the merit and luck of my teaching! If you get a quota, you can immediately go to the lower realm to preach, so that everyone will be familiar with my Buddhist gods, and when the time comes, they will have nothing to do with their means!" "I see!" In Floating Dragon Island, the Patriarch Zhu Ba suddenly said such an inexplicable sentence, and said with a sneer, "How could it be as you wish?" He ordered the boy to invite the Bull Demon King to come, and handed him the Demon Sealing List, saying, "Brother , Hang this demon list on the Chaos Tree God, I will retreat and watch them fight!" The Bull Demon King took over the Demon Sealing List, fought coldly, and shouted: "Still retreating? Last time you retreated, you caused Chaos and Thunder Tribulation. This retreat may not necessarily cause another disaster!" "That's because the Tathagata old Buddha was looking for bad luck for me, and he didn't draw the spiritual energy at all. Fortunately, I reopened the Tianmoqin's restriction on the nine heavens, otherwise I must have confessed!" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "I went to get the spirit beads. In a trance, unexpectedly Fifteen years have passed, seven years have passed, and I still want him to be in charge of the list of demons for me, if he is well-trained by the education, it will be difficult to handle." The Bull Demon King had heard that Zhu Ganglie had appointed a disciple, but he had never seen it. Princess Iron Fan, Chang'e and others were still discussing behind their backs that it must be Zhu's illegitimate son outside. The Bull Demon King still didn't believe it at the time. Now that Zhu Ganglie actually said that Lingzhuzi would be in charge of the Demon Sealing List for him, he believed it a little: "Yes, it must be his son, and that's why he was treated so favorably." The old cow slandered, ran to the chaotic apricot tree, and hung the list of demon seals on the tree, and suddenly colorful auspicious auras shot out from the list of demon seals, covering the surrounding area of ??millions of miles, and shot down from Zhou Tian Xing Dou More than 80,000 rays of light, with a murderous aura, poured into the list, countless names appeared one by one, and a golden light illuminated the prehistoric land! The Bull Demon King was dazzled by the colorful auspicious aura, quickly opened his forehead three times, and caught the name that disappeared in a flash, he couldn't help but be shocked: the names of all the monks in the Earth Immortal Realm, including the Bull Demon King himself, are all on it! Even Xuandu, Minghe, Yunzhongzi, Zhenyuanzi, Maitreya, Randeng, Kunpeng, etc.??Its first and last name! This also includes Zhu Ganglie himself! The terrifying numbers and names are not only that, they even include all the monks above the true immortal level in Yuanyuan Continent, Hunyuan Tianzun, Nuwa Empress, Yue'e Fairy, Xihe Fairy, etc. The surviving Chaos Demon God! The innumerable names of immortals shone with dazzling golden light, and the big flag fluttered in the wind, making a sound of hunting. Chang'e, Yue'e, Wukong and others rushed to hear the news, and stood under the list to watch. When they saw their names, they quickly asked why. Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Zhou Tianxing's magic weapons are exhausted, covering the prehistoric universe, all living beings are in the world of mortals, within the range of the list of demons, we are not saints, who can escape?" He also ordered Fairy Chang'e to write A huge banner was hung on the Demon Sealing List, but the writing on the banner was clearly written: "Those who have not beheaded the three corpses, those who have not conquered the six qi, and those who have not proved the Hunyuan are all on the list! The killing will start, or hide in the fairy mountain, or hide in the cave, and you can save your life." Zhu Ganglie was about to get up and go to Yuxu Palace, and everyone quickly stopped him: "If you go, thousands of immortals will definitely come to your door, and you can't leave!" Zhu Ganglie laughed and said: "That's why I asked you to hang up this banner. If anyone comes, let them erase the names on the list." At the moment when the Bull Demon King hung up the Demon Sealing List, many supernatural beings had already seen the names of the people on the list, and felt that the Sealing Demon List had captured their energy. They were all terrified and terrified. Tens of millions of monks rushed to Floating Dragon Island to watch it, and the sky was covered with countless celestial spirits soaring into the sky! The demon list is vast and boundless, and these people found their names easily. When they saw the banner on the list, they heard the bull demon king and others repeat the words of Zhu Ba's ancestor, and they all cast their magic powers, but they couldn't get rid of them. Names and surnames on the list were erased, and he was immediately dejected. Zhenyuan Great Immortal said loudly: "The names of the people on the list are written by heaven and earth, and have nothing to do with Zhuba Patriarch. As long as you don't go out or enter the world, you will be fine." Not daring to let it go, they shouted one after another: "If Patriarch Zhu Ba hadn't posted the list of demon seals, there would be no such thing. In the end, he was the one who caused the trouble!" At this time, only a voice sneered and said, "Idiot, idiot! If he doesn't hang up this list, the first tribulation of the Long Han will still come, and he won't be on the list at that time, and everyone will be ashamed! His move is not only a crime. , On the contrary, it is a great merit, when the Heavenly Court is established, the merits of Zhu Ba Patriarch will be immeasurable, I am afraid that it will not be far from proving the Dao Hunyuan!" Everyone hurriedly looked for the sound, only to see three strange Taoists who came late, one old, one middle-aged, and one young, describing Gao Gu. Some of them recognized it, and exclaimed in a low voice, "Hunyuan Tianzun!" The three Taoists looked at the list of sealing demons, only to hear the old Taoist chuckle and said: "Should the merits of opening the sky also be included in the list?" Suddenly, three names were missing from the Demon Sealing List. The three Taoists were about to leave, when suddenly they saw a person and a cow wandering in the distance, and the bells were ringing, and their expressions changed. Immortal Zhenyuan hurriedly looked over, in a trance, he thought it was the Supreme Master coming, but when he looked closely, it turned out to be the Great Master Xuandu, and he couldn't help but was surprised: "Xuandu looks more and more like the Supreme Master!" The Great Master of Xuandu rode sideways on the bull and greeted everyone slightly, but did not come down, looked up at the list of demon seals, hehe laughed and said, "Are you going to be included in the list too?" A cloud of fresh air rushed out of his head , another name and surname disappeared from the Demon Sealing List. When Hunyuan Tianzun and others saw it, they were both admiring and jealous. Xuandu's move was more than a hundred times better than them relying on the merits of Kaitian to eliminate their respective names! In the understanding of Tao, it is simply not the same. The three Taoists left without saying a word. The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng and others came laughing, and the seven ancient Buddhas, Maitreya Buddha, and the nine Buddhas of Indra Buddha shouted together, and all kinds of auspicious clouds of relics burst out from above their heads, forming one piece! Nine more people's names were removed from the Demon Sealing List. Guang Chengzi and other golden immortals also came together. Among them was an inconspicuous Taoist, unpretentious, who was Yun Zhongzi who had obtained the merits of the six realms of good fortune. Yun Zhongzi chuckled and said, "I have the six virtues of good fortune, so I shouldn't be on the list." Immortal energy burst out from the top of his head, and the two Taoists stood in the immortal energy, shouting in unison, and suddenly one person was missing from the list. That Yun Zhongzi took out another seven substitute talismans, handed them to Guang Chengzi and others, and said with a smile: "Everyone cast spells!" Immediately Guang Chengzi and the others sacrificed the stand-in talisman, and the names of the people on the list became blurred for a while, and became someone else's name. Yuqing's immortal technique is indeed unique! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 218 Gather merits to kill the three corpses, set up Shura teachings to prove Hunyuan (first change, call monthly ticket) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yun Zhongzi erased the name taboo of Chanjiao Jinxian and others, and was about to reminisce with Master Xuandu and others, when suddenly he saw a group of five-color divine light flying from the sky, swiping towards the list of demons, and the list was suddenly empty ! The five-color divine light came and went quickly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye! The faces of Yun Zhongzi and others changed drastically, and they all praised: "What a powerful five-color divine light! Master Kong Xuan is really amazing!" Master Xuandu shook his head and said: "I just brushed the Jiejiao's name and surname in the five-color divine light, and the name taboo has not disappeared. I'm afraid there will be disputes in the future." Kong Xuan's cultivation is no higher than those who erased their names. If he wanted to erase his own names, he would naturally have a way. However, he showed mercy to the disciples of the Jiejiao and brushed the names of the Jiejiao into the five-color divine light. It is beyond the scope of his ability, and these names cannot be erased. Yun Zhongzi is also a brilliant person. After thinking for a while, he realized the joint. He thought that the cultivation level of this real person Kong Xuan had reached the realm of a saint. Guangchengzi, Randeng and others were almost not scared to death, and they were relieved after hearing Xuandu's explanation. At this time, another three hundred and sixty-five large banners descended from the sky, receiving and guiding the thick starlight. In each starlight, there is a demon god, or iron mouth and fangs, or eight heads and nine tails, or hanging clouds with wingspan, or Copper tendons and iron bones, the end is ferocious and terrifying! The leader is the Monarch of the Yaozu! Demon Master Kunpeng stood under the star banner, leaning on the demon-gathering banner, and said with a smile: "Three hundred and sixty-five star banners, three hundred and sixty-five demon gods, I am the Zhou Tianxing Dharma Tool, and the Zhou Tianxing Dharma Tool It's me, can't magic weapons be on the list?" Three hundred and sixty-five stars went straight to the list of sealing demons, but there were three hundred and sixty-five names missing from the list! Many giants of the ancient monster clan flew up and headed straight for the Moon Palace. They laughed and said, "The mysterious kung fu of the monster sect is wonderful, and the amulets drawn by substitutes are all tricks. Three hundred and sixty-five golden immortals have gone to the Xiaoyaojian!" Wu Xiaoli go. Guang Chengzi and others were angry when they heard him satirize Yuqing Daoist sect. But Yun Zhongzi praised: "The Yaomen really has something to be proud of. This method of stealing the sky and changing the sun is really amazing!" The demon list looked contemptuous, and said: "Others are ashamed to be on the list, but the master is proud to be on the list. The person who is on the list is in danger, and the master will definitely kill him to turn the world upside down!" The Patriarch Minghe actually ignored the Demon Sealing List, looked at the Great Immortal Zhenyuan, and said sarcastically, "Zhen Yuanzi is also on the list, pitiful, he will be robbed at some point and turn into ashes!" The Great Immortal Zhenyuan sneered, a dragon and a phoenix rushed out from above his head, and his name disappeared immediately from the Demon Sealing List. The dragon and phoenix were the symbols of the Earth Book, and the ancestor of the Earth Immortal had great merit, so he should not be on the list. Seeing this, Old Ancestor Minghe smiled and said: "Zhenyuan, you really can't stand it, your name is not on the list, if you are killed by me, you will lose your mind and soul, what should you do?" Great Immortal Zhenyuan sneered, and said, "Minghe, can you kill me? Pity you Asuras are all murderous, and all of them are on the list. Even if you can escape, they may escape?" Patriarch Styx smiled mysteriously, but did not answer. All the immortals were really waiting to see how Styx cast a spell to remove his name, but they suddenly heard bursts of heroic chant coming from a distance, and hurriedly looked for the sound, only to see Thirty-three strong and powerful oxen wear armor chains, and each oxen is struggling to pull a continent, with bulging muscles and bodies, echoing each other, echoing each other, and coming from the depths of the prehistoric. There are hundreds of thousands of huge octopus dragons, carrying the continents with their bony bodies. On the highest level of the mainland, there are gloomy and gloomy palaces densely covered with forests, and above the palaces are clouds of blood like seas. On top of the palace sits Emperor Rahu, wearing a dragon robe of nine pythons, a crown of flat heaven on his head, and a sword of the emperor in his waist. Under Rahu, there are three Asura kings. Under the Asura kings, there are hundreds of Asura generals holding spears and halberds. There are millions of Asura warriors scattered across the continents, waving flags and beating drums to cheer! The people present were all monks from the wilderness, and they could see clearly. They saw a huge portal standing on the topmost continent, and there were three bloody characters written on the portal: Nantianmen! The natives of the wilderness didn't know what it meant, but they could taste it in the eyes of the monks who came from the earth fairy world: "The Asura tribe is ambitious, and they will finally move from the underground to the ground, and even become the masters of the wilderness. Old Styx The ancestor's picture is not small!" Ancestor Styx proudly said: "My Asura tribe likes to kill and fights, and it suits me right now! My sons, are you afraid of killing?" Millions of Asura shouted loudly: "What joy is there in life? What fear is there in death?" The sound shook the whole field, and the world changed color. "You are in the middle of a murder, are you happy?" "Drinking the impure enemy's blood, beheading the endless enemy's head, naturally rejoicingnbsp; The patriarch Zhu Ba laughed loudly, pointed to the demon list and said, "Is there my name on it? Is there a name of a spirit bead? Is there a name of a bull demon king? Yes" Every time you say one Just click on the name of a person, and one person will be missing from the list, and if dozens of people are pointed out in a row, dozens of people will be missing from the list. With this move, everyone's expressions changed dramatically, and they were able to easily eliminate the name from the list. It seems that Zhu Ba Patriarch's cultivation base has improved again! Zhu Ganglie erased the names and taboos of Fulong Island, Guanghan Palace, Xiri Palace, and Donghuang Palace, cupped his hands and said: "Everyone, please go back, my Fulong Island will be closed for ninety years, and I will see you again in ninety years." Xiang Zhen Yuan Daxian said: "Fellow Taoist, if you want, you can move the Longevity Mountain to my Fulong Island." Great Immortal Zhenyuan was indeed afraid of Patriarch Minghe's Zhuxian sword formation, and said happily: "That's exactly what he meant!" He hurried back to prepare. Seeing this, the immortals also went back to prepare for the upcoming battle. Immortal Zhenyuan moved the Longevity Mountain to Fulong Island, only to realize how wrong he was. He stood in front of Zhu Ba's ancestor's cave all day and scolded: "Zhu Ba, you are going to hide, come out quickly! Your son and a group of Monkey, steal all my ginseng fruit" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? If you are not careful, this chapter will add 500 words, and the upload will be 20 minutes late, sorry. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 219: Zhen Yuanzi Can't Stop the Garden You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The ginseng fruit tree of Zhenyuan Daxian is not a waste wood like the Queen Mother's Pantao, but it is full of spiritual energy, and at least it has created a group of masters. Raising the golden body of Wukong and others to a new level abruptly, even the Lingzhuzi has become the leader of the younger generation, and was nicknamed "Three Foot Tall Man" by Honghaier and others. Poor doll, who is less than one meter tall in her teens, speaks like a baby, and often has surprising words, her views are better than that of the Bull Demon King and others, but most of the time she is Yiyi, following the red boy Niu Mengmeng Waiting for people to call Big Brother and Big Sister behind their buttocks. What kind of good bird can that scoundrel, Red Boy, teach him? She messed around all day and became a king among the 100,000 mountains. The three sisters Niu Mengmeng also set up a mountain, known as the third grandmother of the Niu family. The six-eared macaque teamed up with Wukong, Wuzhiqi, Fengfeng Dasheng, and Yu Tamarin to steal the ginseng fruit of Zhenyuan Daxian. The six-eared macaque had sensitive ears and let the wind outside. Wukong and others ran to the back garden to pick fruit. This little thing also slipped in quietly, sat on the tree to eat a full stomach, opened its mouth to burp, and a cloud of spiritual energy spewed out, picked more than a dozen of them, and used its stomach to please Red Boy and the others . Unexpectedly, Immortal Zhenyuan came back from discussing Taoism with Taoist Kumu, and happened to meet Lingzhu, who came to get the stolen goods. The little guy was so cunning that he would lead the disaster to the east and yelled, "Uncle, run away". The six-eared macaque and others heard it, and the five monkeys rushed out of the garden without a trace. Immortal Zhenyuan hurriedly threw his spirit beads to chase after him, and even used Qiankun in his sleeves, but after the five monkeys practiced the Nine-Turn Mysterious Art, their attack power was astonishing, they poked five holes in his sleeves, ran away, and then Going back to catch the spirit beads, the little thing had already slipped away, and Zhen Yuanzi was so angry that he cursed 'cunning'. This matter is not over yet, every time Zhen Yuanzi goes out, hundreds of fruits on the tree are missing, and there are bull demon king Peng demon king and others shyly coming to ask him for it. It can be eaten as a meal! When Zhen Yuanzi got the Dragon and Phoenix Baolu back then, he used the power of the Baolu to ripen ginseng fruit at one time, and ten thousand fruits were hung on the tree. Later, he opened the garden to entertain the experts from all directions, used up a batch, and gave it to Zhu Ba There are quite a few ancestors, but there are at least seven or eight thousand pieces on the tree! Unexpectedly, after coming to Fulong Island for only a few years, it has lost half of it! Only then did Zhen Yuanzi realize Zhu's sinister intentions, and sighing, he had no choice but to capture this little thing, the Lingzhuzi, and taught him the Taoism of Wuzhuang Temple, letting him refine the aura of ginseng fruit, so as not to waste it in vain. The Lingzhu is a natural Taoist body and the first human being in the world. Although he is ignorant, he has made rapid progress in cultivation. It has surpassed Honghaier and others in less than ten years, but he has not yet opened his spiritual wisdom. Wukong and the others returned to the hustle and bustle, but they were still more concerned about the Lingzhu and asked why. Zhenyuan Daxian said: "His soul is incomplete. If the three souls and seven souls are damaged, I still have a way to heal them with thirteen-leaf calming grass, but the soul of Lingzhuzi is only one out of a hundred, and it can survive without becoming Fool, he has already burned incense in his previous life. If this kid can't complete his soul, the highest achievement is the Taiyi Golden Immortal, so don't think about going any further. The soul is not complete, and he is three years old in his whole life. How can he prove the way?" Wukong and the others were silent, and couldn't help but feel sympathy for this little thing. Fairy Chang'e felt even more ashamed when she heard this, and hugged him into her Guiyue Zhai, loving him in every possible way, holding him in her hand for fear of falling, and holding it in her mouth I'm scared. Lingzhuzi is also clever, and people go around in circles, calling mother when they open their mouths, and mother when they shut their mouths. Chang'e was ashamed and happy, corrected it several times, but the little thing never repented, so she acquiesced in this title in desperation. Chang'e had a son for nothing, but she was ashamed to see people and hid in the cave. Yue'e and Yutu came back from overseas. 'Monster' made Jade Rabbit cry more than a dozen times. The three little girls tried their best to correct him, which made him reluctantly call him Aunt Yu. There are a lot of people talking, and although the three girls don't get in touch with people very often, Princess Iron Fan has some sisterhood with them, and they often come and go. A woman's hair is long and her tongue is not short, although Chang'e told her not to talk nonsense, but where is there any secret between the bed and the floor? That night the Bull Demon King knew about it. "Tell you a secret, but don't let it out!" The six-eared macaque set up a ginseng and fruit feast (this guy stole the most, and he couldn't finish it), and after drinking a few cups of horse urine, the bull demon king dazedly told the little secret to several people. Brother poked it out. "Lingzhuzi is the illegitimate son of the eighth brother and Chang'e. Actually, it should be called Zhu Lingzi or Zhu Ziling! Hiccup, don't tell me" Poof¡ª¡ª, everyone sprayed the old cow with the wine in their mouths all over the face, the six-eared macaque was still in a daze, counted the number of people present, and said to himself: "It seems that all the people on the island?Everyone who can talk is here, why is it necessary to hide it from others? " After this banquet, the Bull Demon King found that the brothers were much colder towards him, and even formed a small group, often casting hostile glances at him. Puzzled, Lao Niu seized the Lion Camel King to force a confession. The Lion Camel King confessed with peace of mind after being beaten half to death by the Lao Niu in the spirit of not telling anyone even if he was beaten to death. It turned out to be the bad idea of ??the Jiao Demon King. After the ginseng and fruit banquet, the Nine-clawed Jiaolong sneered at the brothers: "The eighth brother has betrayed the Bachelor Party, and gave birth to a son with Chang'e outside, and then handed it over to others to support him for more than ten years. Bring him back and raise him as an apprentice, but we don't know. It's a pity that I have waited until now and the eldest is not married, but he even hugged his son!" More than a dozen old devils got drunk and toasted to cheer Long live the Singles Party, and thus the small group was established. At that time, the Bull Demon King was already lying down under the table, being stepped on by dozens of stinky feet. The Bull Demon King has already married a wife and had children, so he will naturally be hated by all the demon heads. "This is hatred!" The Bull Demon King was punched in the chin by the Lion and Camel King, and with his tongue out, he said angrily, "Guoguo's hatred!" In other words, unknowingly, half a century has passed, although the Great Immortal Zhenyuan was on tight guard, the monkey thieves were even more sophisticated in their methods, watching the fruits on the tree dwindle one by one. In the end, the last ginseng fruit disappeared in front of Zhen Yuanzi, and Daxian got up and said in admiration: "These guys have improved their cultivation quickly, and they managed to steal it from under my nose." A golden monkey suddenly appeared on the tree, and he cupped his hands at Zhen Yuanzi and said with a smile, "Thank you for the gift!" He stuffed the last ginseng fruit into his mouth. Zhen Yuanzi grabbed Wukong's hand and said with a chuckle, "How many ginseng fruits did you eat from me, will you gain anything?" A person flashed out behind Wukong, and said with a smile, "Thank you to the ancestor of the earth immortal!" Great Immortal Zhenyuan looked at Lord Tiantian, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay! You are indeed the one who killed both good and evil corpses! Where is the other fellow Taoist?" Another person flashed out from behind Wukong, holding a magic wand in his hand, scratching his ears and cheeks, and shouted sharply: "If it wasn't for the ginseng fruit of Brother Dao, how could we see the light of day again? Please pay homage to my grandson!" Seeing the monkey prostrating to the ground, the Great Immortal Zhenyuan didn't stop him, and said with a smile, "What a spiritual root of heaven and earth, what a thief of pills! You go, I'll go find Patriarch Zhu Ba, and borrow the root of this tree from me." Bao, how can I make it up to you!" Wukong took the two corpses of good and evil into his body, bowed to Immortal Zhenyuan, and turned to leave. Zhen Yuanzi took the futon, came to Zhu Ganglie's cave, and said loudly: "Fellow Taoist, your entrustment to the poor Taoist finally fulfilled the mission, what's the benefit for me?" The gate of the cave opened silently, and the Great Immortal Zhenyuan walked in slowly, only to see that this cave cannot be called a cave at all, but a small universe. There is no distinction between up and down, north and south, and there is no place to stay in the cave. It's the starry sky. Zhen Yuanzi exclaimed: "What a world in a cave, even more subtle than the universe in my sleeve!" He got up and flew towards the densely populated place, only to see a portal between the formation formed by many stars, which was extremely abrupt . Zhen Yuanzi walked into the door, there was a thatched hut inside, Zhu Ba Patriarch sat on the roof of the hut, and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, come up and sit down." The Great Immortal Zhenyuan came to the thatched roof, sat on the ground, and said with a smile, "You are free, fellow Daoist Zhu. Your monkeys and urchins stole all my ginseng fruits. How can you compensate me?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "If you don't want them to steal it, how can they succeed? When the last one was kept under the tree and did not leave, no one dared to steal it. Only Wukong was so lucky to steal it, and then he realized how to steal it. Dan Dao, the smooth beheading of corpses is all thanks to the great immortal. If you stop him, he will not be able to kill both good and evil corpses. Daoist friends can be said to be well-intentioned, and the poor will naturally have generous rewards." After all, he pulled out two strands of spiritual energy from the center of his eyebrows, like a white snake, wrapped around his fingertips, and said with a smile: "The small one is the memory of Hongjun's soul and soul, and the thick one is the memory of Dragon King Ananda. They were all refined by me. The realization of these two great demon gods when they created the world is all in it." Immortal Zhenyuan quickly collected these two spiritual qis, and said with a chuckle: "The ginseng fruit of this tree was exchanged for the memories of the two great demon gods, but I earned it." Looking carefully at Zhu Ganglie's face, he said suspiciously: "Fellow Daoist, Your complexion is not very good, what makes you so haggard?" Zhu Ganglie sighed, patted the top of his head lightly, and said, "Fellow Taoist, please look." A chaotic vitality burst out from the top of his head, turning into a pool of clear water, and the spiritual energy in the water formed two lotus flowers, one of which was a black lotus swaying and blooming. Zhen Yuanzi looked at the center of the lotus flower, and couldn't help saying that it was weird! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 220 Unable to kill the corpse, Zhu Ba finds another way; Great War, Xuandu Yinshan retreats You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The reason why the Great Immortal Zhenyuan called so strangely was that the three flowers on the top of Zhu Ba Patriarch were different from others. The three flowers on the top of others were three lotus flowers blooming side by side, but Zhu Ganglie had only two lotus flowers on top of his head. Not the weirdest place. The strangest thing is that one of the lotus flowers is black and has already bloomed, while the other lotus flower is white and is still a lotus bone. Among the black lotus sits a Daoist Hongjun, an Ananda Dragon King Demon God, a pig demon with a white face, a wrathful King Ming, and a red-faced evil-eyed Taoist. There are actually five evil corpses in this black lotus, this is not over, there are still three empty seats next to no one, it seems that there are three more evil corpses, arranged according to the gossip. "Fellow Daoist, it seems that you have done too many bad things. One evil corpse can't kill all the evil thoughts, so there are eight evil corpses!" Zhu Ganglie smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Dao, stop joking. The ancestral palace of the human body has the upper, middle and lower palaces. In the three palaces, there are three corpses. The god said himself. The black lotus should be the evil corpse. I have been practicing Taoism intensively these years, trying to integrate the six teachings of Taoism, but I did not expect the teachings of each teaching to be reflected in these three corpses. " "I have acquired part of the Taoism of the ancestors of Hongjun and Heilong. It is not surprising that Hongjun and Heilong appear among the three corpses. This white-faced pig demon is the true face of this life, and he is practicing the method of the supernatant; King Numing is a method of Buddhism. I came to this world, and by chance, I got the method of cultivation in the Buddhist system; The three incarnations of Jiao, Renjiao, and Yaomen haven't appeared, but I don't know why." The Great Immortal Zhenyuan pondered for a moment, then smiled and said: "I already know it. You only know the outline of the three methods of human teaching, Western teaching, and demon sect, and you are not as proficient as the previous three teachings. God sits down. As long as you get these three methods, you can make them sit on the lotus platform. When eight corpses gather, three corpses can be beheaded." "I see." Zhu Ganglie thought for a moment, the method taught by human beings can be learned from Master Xuandu, and the method of demon sect can be learned from Demon Master Kunpeng. Only the methods taught by the West are hard to find! "Western sects have not sent any disciples to this world! As for the seven ancient Buddhas such as Ran Deng, they defected to Buddhism before they learned the superior method of Western teaching. Their understanding of Western teaching is also one-sided and unsystematic. Only Amitabha and Tathagata Buddha know the secret. Where can I find it?" Patriarch Zhu Ba was meditating. Immortal Zhenyuan looked at the two lotus flowers on top of his head, his eyes flickered, and he said with a smile, "Friend Daoist, I have seen your evil corpses before, but who are the good corpses in the white lotus?" ?Since you can make the lotus of the evil corpses bloom, the lotus of the good corpses should also bloom, so why close it and prevent the poor from seeing the waves?" Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle: "Fellow Daoist, it's better not to look at it. There are also eight seats in this lotus, but there are three incarnations of good corpses, and there are still five vacancies." The more he said that, the more Zhen Yuanzi wanted to see it, and said with a smile, "What's the harm in taking a look? I won't spread the word!" Zhu Ganglie didn't want to refute him, so he opened the lotus for a moment, and then closed it after a moment. But this moment is enough for Great Immortal Zhenyuan to clearly see the contents of the lotus. Great Immortal Zhenyuan was silent for a long time, then shook his head and said: "You good corpse, it's better not to cut it out, otherwise there will be another dispute. I'm afraid someone will spray your face with blood!" After finishing speaking, he shook his head again, Gently patted the top door, and a clear air rushed out from the top of Zhenyuan Daxian's head. In the clear air, there were three white lotus flowers. On the left and right sides were Taoists, and in the middle was a ginseng fruit tree. Self, especially the alien cultivator, because the alien cultivator is not in the form of a human being and does not conform to the principle of heaven and earth, so it is even more difficult to cut. Fellow Daoist Zhu, I see you have only two lotus flowers with three corpses, where is the other one?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Brother Dao also knows that I have practiced nine-turn Xuangong, the primordial spirit is closely integrated with the physical body, the stronger the golden body, the harder it is for the primordial spirit to get out of the body. At this moment, I am already at the peak of the third turn of chaos. It's one step away from turning four, where is the third three-corpse lotus?" The Great Immortal Zhenyuan smiled and said: "Don't lie to me! As long as you have the soul, once you reach the power, you will give birth to a lotus flower. Quickly release the lotus flower for me to see!" Zhu Ganglie sighed, and said: "I still can't hide it from you." He paused slightly, and a golden lotus flower was born, with all kinds of auspicious light and auspicious aura, which set off Zhu Ba Patriarch, quite like a golden fairy of Hunyuan Daluo. Zhen Yuanzi was taken aback, counted the lotus platform under his feet, there were twelve grades in total, and was surprised again, when he saw Zhu Ba Patriarch standing barefoot on the lotus platform, he couldn't help shaking his head and said: "You third corpse! , never want to cut it out, unless fellow daoists have great perseverance and destroy thisThe golden body of chaos, otherwise there is only the way to prove the Tao with strength. " Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle: "There is still merit to become a saint." Zhen Yuanzi shook his head and said: "Difficult, difficult, difficult! In this world, only the incarnation of the six realms, the establishment of heavenly courts, the establishment of teachings and preaching, and the making of earth have great merits and virtues. As for the others, they are insignificant. The ancestors did not have such great merit. Three points of the merits of the incarnation of the six realms are not enough to prove the Tao. The establishment of the heavenly court, the six divisions of the imperial court and the resistance to the rites won more than half, and the three hundred and sixty-five Zhoutian gods shared the merits with the people who controlled the list of demons, which was not enough to prove the Tao. Only by kneading earth to create a human being, and gathering immeasurable merits and virtues in oneself, can one prove the Hunyuan. It's just that most of the big monks I waited for came from the world of immortals. As long as the time comes, there will definitely be many people who will try to make people out of earth and compete for this merit. " Zhu Ganglie smiled and said, "I'm not worried." Great Immortal Zhenyuan smiled wryly and said: "Of course you don't worry, you first have one and a half percent of the merits of the six realms of reincarnation, no matter who is in the hands of today's court, as long as you have mastered the demon sealing list, the second success virtue will not escape. If you are generous I'm afraid that there will be more people to climb up to the position of the six emperors. Poor Dao is a little worried about himself, I am afraid that this ginseng fruit tree will be difficult to cut!" "Brother Taoist, would you like to be the Sixth Emperor? Poor Daoist can be somewhat of a master." Immortal Zhenyuan was moved in his heart, and said with a smile: "It's too early to say, now the Buddhist sect and the ancestor of Minghe are fighting happily, and many people have died, and now your list of sealing demons is full of vengeful spirits. And Chanjiao, now Yun Zhongzi is in charge of teaching, resolved the grievances with Jiejiao, divided the benefits equally, and prepared to support Emperor Gouchen as the Emperor of Heaven. Not long ago, he sent Nezha to send invitations to invite Fulong Island to participate in the oath ceremony of the Emperor of Heaven. There are also Hunyuan Tianzun and others who support a woman as the emperor of heaven. This woman is called Nuwa, which is really funny. How can this Nuwa be compared with the empress of the earth fairy world! As for Lord Lu Ya and Demon Master Kunpeng, every After a period of time, I sent someone to ask you if you have left the customs, and I thought it was a bit of a plan!" Zhu Ganglie had been in seclusion for half a century, and he didn't know what happened outside, so he asked in detail. It turned out that when he was retreating, there were masters from various religions who went to integrate the prehistoric countries and divided the spheres of influence of each religion. The Patriarch Minghe controlled Wuxian Kingdom, Zhurong Kingdom, Bofu Kingdom, Yuqiang Kingdom and other vast lands, built temples, enjoyed the incense of the Wu people, and erected Emperor Rahu, the three Asura Kings and 365 Asura statues. Buddhism has mastered the Yumin Kingdom, the Three Head Kingdoms, the Qiongshan Kingdom, the Xiaoyang Kingdom and the Fengqi Seven Kingdoms. It has a vast territory and took the lead. It sent people to other countries to build Buddhist temples for the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. The golden body of the emperor violated the scope of other sects, so the relationship with other sects was not friendly. After the tentative agreement between Interpretation and Intervention was reached, they controlled a vast area, including Zhourao Kingdom, Qiji Kingdom, Tongque Kingdom, Xuangu Kingdom, and Dahuang Ten Kingdoms, but they started very late. There are even Buddhist temples in these countries, and the incense is quite prosperous. Hunyuan Tianzun and others control the Bahu Kingdom, the Diren Kingdom and the Nine Kingdoms of Snow Mountain, and their strength is not weak. As for the Kunpeng Demon Master, he controls the Qingqiu Kingdom and the Maomin Kingdom, while Lu Yadao Lord only has the Emperor Jun Kingdom. The reason why the Heavenly Court of Ashura, represented by Patriarch Styx, waged war against Buddhism was because Asura was fierce and aggressive, and united with a tyrannical race such as the Witch Race, intending to expand the power of Taoism, so he fought against the natural enemy Buddhism. This war first started from the mortal world, and at first it was ordinary soldiers. Later, monks from both sides joined in, and finally it became bigger and bigger, and gradually developed into a catastrophe. The races that can survive in the prehistoric are not ordinary people. Although the witch race is physically strong, other races are not inferior at all. After this battle, there is bloodshed and corpses everywhere! Among them, countless monks have never reached the realm of true immortals, are not on the list of sealing demons, or their souls are scattered, or they are included in the six reincarnations. At this point, Buddhism finally saw the powerful potential of the Asura tribe. As the war expanded, more and more people died, and more blood flowed, and the number of Asura tribe also increased. Naturally, the blood and souls of all races strengthened the power of the blood sea, causing more Asura warriors to be born in the blood sea Styx. Later, the Buddhist sect had no choice but to use desperate methods, using the Buddha's law and Buddha's light, to directly destroy the souls of many dead! It caused anger and resentment for a while, and it was widely publicized by the immortals who explained and taught, and its reputation plummeted, but this also restrained the expansion of the Asura clan. At this time, the well-known masters on the list include: Arhats subduing the dragon, Arhats subduing the tiger, etc. Eighteen Arhats were killed by the most heroic King Vimazhita of the Asura tribe in the battle of Kuishan. However, Rahula, the son of Emperor Rahu, was also killed in an ambush by Buddhism, and Emperor Rahu fell ill for three days. Later, King Boya led his troops to seek revenge, but was blocked by the Moonlight Bodhisattva under the Yin Mountain. When the battle was about to start, the great mage Xuandu came and stopped them, saying: "This place is the holy land of Yin Mountain, and fighting is prohibited." Retreat slowly. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)"The armies of both sides retreated slowly. (To be continued, if you want to know what happened next, please log in to www.qidian.com, there are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 221 The Most Powerful Fairy, The Hunted 'Father and Son' You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! From Zhu Ganglie's retreat to the present, it has always been the conflict between the Asuras and Buddhism, but Styx, the ancient Buddha of Diengdeng and others have not come forward. Ancestor Minghe was really lawless after he got the Zhuxian Sword Formation, but he didn't sacrifice his magic weapon quietly for fear of being snatched away by Ran Deng and others, so he has been in retreat all these years. And the burning lamp ancient Buddha and others are also extremely jealous of the ancestor Minghe, and they don't want to provoke him if they don't have the certainty of killing him with one blow. There are many tall people in Fengqi Mountain, such as Burning Lamp Buddha, Vipasi Buddha, Shiqi Buddha, Visheva Buddha, Cuan Sun Buddha, Kunahan Muni Buddha, Kasyapa Buddha, Maitreya Buddha, Indra Buddha, Duer Arhat The others are all figures who cut one or two corpses. Guanyin, Puxian, Manjusri and others also have the strength to kill corpses. Even against the ancestor of Styx, they are not weak at all. Therefore, the battle in the lower realm was in full swing, and the upper layers of both sides became very subtle. The participation of Hunyuan Tianzun and others was precisely in this delicate period, and they rose in one fell swoop, occupying half of the country in the north. And Empress Nuwa's slogan is to maintain the purity of the local Taoism and defend against foreign enemies. This point is welcomed by those small countries living in the cracks of the six religions, and they have taken refuge in them one after another, so they have become a force that can compete with Buddhism and Asura. Empress Nuwa also moved thirty-three continents from outer space and turned them into thirty-three countries, entrusting the kings of thirty-two countries under her command, serving as the god of every day, and herself as the queen. At this time, the Buddhism and Shura sects were in a delicate balance period. They were afraid that Nuwa's power would help one side attack the other, so they rushed to recognize Nuwa Empress' power, which gave her an advantage. The rise of Sanqing Taoism is inevitable. Yun Zhongzi was able to resolve the conflict with Jiejiao, which shows that his mental state cultivation has reached a very remarkable level. What's more, the Jinxians of Chanjiao are all outstanding masters, and there are Jinxians of Jiejiao, who are not inferior to them at all, and there are three people, Kong Xuan, Duobao, and Wudang. From the perspective of a super expert who can stand on his own, it is far beyond other sect forces. Even Buddhism, which has a large number of talents, pales in comparison. Second, in terms of power, the Ten Kingdoms of the Great Wilderness has a vast territory, and capable people are everywhere, and they all belong to the Taoist sect. Although Jiejiao has been closed for many years, it has not slackened in the preaching work of the Ten Kingdoms of the Great Wilderness. , and also preached in the Beidi country, occupying a country. Yun Zhongzi was thoughtful, and after joining forces to cut off the teachings, he recruited Lu Dongbin and others, promising to form the Heavenly Court, and assigned the positions of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Gods, and then announced the formation of the Thirty-Three Heavenly God Realm, and hooked Chen served as the supreme emperor of heaven, and each had a position under his sect, fighting against the other three forces. Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie said with a smile to Zhen Yuanzi: "The game of the four kingdoms, this battle in heaven will become more and more interesting." He thought for a while, and said: "Brother Dao, I will temporarily maintain Fulong Island. Neutral, rest and recuperate. Therefore, I, Fulong Island, do not recognize any of their forces from all directions! All the sects in the world belong to China. As long as the four kingdoms of China and Earth are firmly in the hands of Fulong Island, other people's heavens are not to be feared. " The Great Immortal Zhenyuan sneered and said, "Dijun, Changxi, Ehuang, and Xihe are around Fulong Island, and the gods enshrined in these countries are more or less related to you, you can naturally say such big words However, if one of their four forces wins and the other three lose, it will be time to attack Floating Dragon Island. As you said, these four countries are the Middle Earth after all, and they are the descendants of Panlong Panfeng , the future is boundless, how can it not be coveted?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "I'm afraid he won't come. There are many masters on Fulong Island, and there are four gods: Luya, Xihe, Yue'e, and Ehuang. There are three scattered people: Zhenyuan, Deadwood, and Wukong. There are many warriors. Generals: Bull Demon King, Jiao Demon King, Peng Demon King, Yu Tamarin King, Macaque King, Lion Camel King, Wuzhiqi, Six-Eared Macaque, Sha Wujing, Xiong Fei, and Princess Iron Fan. There are two more immortal spiritual treasures: There are Seven Killing Heavenly Demon Qin and Demon Sealing List. There are also treasures such as Dragon and Phoenix Treasure Record, Houtian Jindou, Ginseng Treasure Tree, Chaos Apricot Tree, Universe Vientiane Map, and countless congenital treasures and acquired treasures.¡± Great Immortal Zhenyuan nodded and said: "With these overt or hidden powers, you do have the strength to compete with them, not to mention you are also a great master. But" He smiled wryly: "Fellow Daoist , why did you pull me in?" Patriarch Zhu Ba laughed and said, "If I don't pull you in, how will I distribute merit to you then?" Great Immortal Zhenyuan snorted, and said in a muffled voice: "Joke, you just want to find a thug!" "The merits and virtues of forming the Heavenly Court are far greater than the six reincarnations. If they are concentrated on one person, they are enough to make him become holy immediately. Unfortunately, they are too scattered. Daoist Zhenyuan, don't you want to share a share of the merits and speed up your killing?" The speed at which you can achieve Hunyuan by yourself?" Immortal Zhenyuan stared at Zhu Ganglie's eyes, and then said dejectedly after a long while: "Come on.?, your condition is so generous that it really makes Shanren's heart flutter, I will just help you. If I don't have the place of Liu Yu at that time, don't blame me for falling out with you! " Zhu Ganglie laughed and said: "Don't worry, there must be a place for you!" Great Immortal Zhenyuan sighed: "The merits of the ancestor of the Earth Immortal, together with the merits of the six emperors, may not be able to kill himself. I don't know if I will have to wait until the year of the monkey to prove the Hunyuan!" Stand up and leave. Zhu Ganglie sent him out of the cave, moved in his heart, and went to visit Fairy Yue'e again. Lingzhu had already greeted him, clamoring for a hug. Lao Zhu picked him up, put him on his shoulders, and said with a smile, "Don't be naughty." He thanked Chang'e, Yue'e and others for taking care of the Lingzhu, and said, "I have only raised my cultivation base these years, and I have never sacrificed it. Refining the Heavenly Magic Qin, you can't stay for long. Sister Yue'e, have you discussed the matter of the Dragon Palace with Emperor E?" Fairy Yue'e smiled and said: "Of course I have already said it. Zhu Moumou, someone wants to see you!" She smiled behind the screen and said, "Sister, come out quickly!" A beauty in palace costume slowly walked out from behind the screen, Qi stepped forward, snuggled up gracefully, and said: "I have seen you, brother." Yue'e smiled and said: "We sworn sisters with her, including you, so we call you elder brother." Zhu Ganglie looked at the fairy carefully, and suddenly smiled and said: "Okay, okay!" Then he frowned and said: "It's terrible, it's terrible!" Both Ehuang and Yue'e didn't know what it meant, and only heard Zhuba Patriarch laughing: "With your help, the world will be peaceful, so I feel relieved." After talking with the four daughters for a while, they took the spirit beads and left. . Ehuang and Yue'e hurriedly asked Fairy Chang'e, "What do those two words 'good' mean by Zhu Moumou? Why did you say it was miserable again?" Fairy Chang'e said to Yutu: "Look carefully at the appearance and demeanor of Sister Ehuang, doesn't she look like a certain fairy?" Yutu looked Ehuang back and forth over and over again, and suddenly said in surprise: "Like! Really like!" Yue'e complained: "Who do you look like? Stop playing charades!" Chang'e explained with a smile: "It must be the appearance and demeanor of Ehuang's sister, which reminded Zhu Moumou of the most powerful and powerful female fairy in the earth fairy world, Queen Mother of the West. He got a lot of help, so naturally he wanted to say yes. But he also When I thought of something, I frowned and said it was miserable. As for what happened, I don¡¯t know.¡± The four girls thought for a while, but couldn't figure out why, so they put the matter behind them and said with a smile: "Sometimes men's thoughts are more difficult to guess than women's, so it's better not to have a headache!" Uh, shouted: "It's miserable!" Chang'e joked: "Why are you miserable?" Yue'e countered: "Zhu XX took your son away, we have no toys, isn't it miserable?" Jade Rabbit also laughed and said, "Father and son are very affectionate. We haven't seen each other for many years. Naturally, we have to stay a little longer. The affection between mother and child is not as good as the affection between father and son!" , although her eyes were smiling, she always gave people a faint sense of indifference, and a noble temperament different from ordinary people emerged spontaneously from her. Chang'e couldn't help thinking of the Queen Mother of the Earth Immortal Realm, and felt a little cold in her heart: "It really looks alike! I just don't know if she is really as ruthless as the Queen Mother of the West" Zhu Ganglie took the Lingzhu to visit all the uncles, and only stayed at Jiao Demon King for half a day, letting Lingzhu go out to play, and said to Jiao Demon King: "Second brother thinks that Fairy Ehuang is doing well?" Jiao Demon King blinked his eyes and said: "Very good, I have been to her palace. There are countless fairies in this fairy palace, and they have a lot of friends. Every female fairy admires her very much. Brother, what's the problem? Is it gone?" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said, "It's okay." He sighed in his heart, "Ehuang has a deep mind, and Second Brother Jiao can't beat her. I'm afraid that Second Brother Jiao will become the nominal lord of the world in name, and Ehuang will become the Supreme Emperor, and his power will be overthrown." Overhead." Without saying anything, he bid farewell to the Flood Demon King, found the Lingzhu, and wanted to test his cultivation. Lingzhuzi smiled and said, "Daddy, how do you test your cultivation?" "This I'll take you to a good place!" The hot spring in Fulong Island is an excellent place. There are often dragon girls and fairies bathing in the spring water, surrounded by powerful formations. Those fairies are not easy to mess with. Beaten to death. On this day, piercing screams suddenly came from Yuhuachi: "There are hooligans¡ª" Zhu Ganglie ran fast with the spirit beads, lightning flashed and thundered behind him, and countless thunder and forbidden methods chased him without thinking, and the father and son disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Lingzhuzi was shocked, only to hear Lao Zhu praise: "Well, very good! Your cultivation base has improved a lot, and you will go to retreat for the teacher, you have to work harder!" After Zhuba Patriarch came out, he saw Fairy Chang'e looking for him, twisted his ears and scolded angrily: "Come home with me! If you don't learn well at a young age, you will never see that old hooligan again in the future!" "But mother, I didn't see anything, I just saw white flowers and a lot of heads" (to be continued, if you want to know what happened next, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Come home with me! If you don't learn well at a young age, you will never see that old rascal again! " "But mother, I didn't see anything, I just saw white flowers and a lot of heads" (to be continued, if you want to know what happened next, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 222 The Great Desolation Is Broken You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before Zhu Ganglie retreated, he gave Lingzhu the right to use the magic whip and the magic list with a lot of sinister intentions, which stabbed a hornet's nest. Many talented people have already settled down on the Demon Sealing List, such as Eighteen Arhats and Rahula, as well as tens of thousands of people above the level of true immortals, all of whom were released from the list by the evil young master and dragged into the Hundred Thousand Mountains Play kid's house games. The demon kings in the mountains had to play tricks with him. The third grandma of the Niu family and the Holy Infant King each stood on the top of the mountain, attacking me and attacking you all day long, and blood flowed into rivers. Eighteen Arhats originally planned to rather die than submit, and scholars can be killed rather than humiliated, but in front of naughty children, they would rather die than submit, and if the real spirit perishes, it would be really "submitted". These guys also had to mess around with the little things. What caught the attention of the immortals on Fulong Island was that Sha Wujing actually sent Xie Wei, an expert in attacking the city, to guide them personally. Can use tricks. The Floating Dragon Island is still as peaceful as before, but the outside world is full of chaos. Four thirty-three buildings stand at the four poles of the mainland, the East Pole Taoist Gate, the West Pole Buddhist Gate, the North Pole Nuwa, the South Pole Styx, and the Kunpeng Demon. The teacher is ready to move, and Daoist Lu Ya fanned the flames. The war between the Taoist sect and the North Pole Nuwa finally began. Although it was a sporadic mortal battle, as the number of deaths in various countries increased, the battle began to escalate gradually, and monks who practiced Taoism gradually participated in the war. middle. Different from the Battle of the Conferred Gods during the Shang Dynasty, in the Battle of the Conferred Gods that year, the mortal state power dominated, but in this prehistoric game, the monks dominated, and the country was only a supplementary product. The spiritual energy resources are for them to consume, and almost every battle is covered by sea, land and air. Numerous new weapons and magic weapons have also been developed, such as hollowing out a mountain and refining them into powerful and small magic weapons. An army composed of ascetics hides in them, and releases magic weapons flying swords from the holes to kill the enemy. When the two armies are facing each other, offering this magic weapon to the enemy's army, the lethality can be said to be huge. However, the disadvantages of this multi-person magic weapon were soon exposed. As long as the powerful innate spirit treasure was used to shake the mountain to pieces in one fell swoop, none of the monks would be able to escape and all of them would die. The hell that has always been deserted has finally ushered in a busy period. The big and small ghost soldiers, ghost soldiers, ghost king and judge Yan Luo are very busy. The hell is full of ghosts for a while, and there is no place to reincarnate. ¡ª¡ªThis will prepare a large number of souls for the creation of humans and the rise of the human race after the establishment of the Heavenly Court. This kind of aerial fortress is not conducive to evacuation, and soon the monks in the wilderness improved it and developed a prototype of a battleship, which exerted a huge advantage in battles, even in the deep sea. It is easy to compete for supremacy in the sea. At this time, the Styx lineage also developed many spells and magic weapons for souls. The witch clan used their powerful natural perception to develop a series of soul attack techniques and magic weapons. Play to the extreme in the battle. Asura, who was in the blood river chariot, integrated both offense and defense, almost wiped out the Buddhist orthodoxy in the mortal world, and wiped out the countries in the South China Sea in one fell swoop. Boya King Chen Bing Fengqi Mountain forced the troops of the countries into the mountain. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha led the demon king Bo Xun and the three lustful women Trishina, Luoti, and Luo Jia to fight. The demon king Bo Xun summoned countless poisonous insects, monsters and beauties, all of which were smashed by the blood river cart. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha had no choice but to give the three lustful women to the lustful Boya King, so that he would not care about military affairs, and took the opportunity to counterattack, forcing Boya King's army out of the Seven Kingdoms of Fengqi. The messenger of Asura, Capricornus, held the Emperor Rahu's Emperor's Sword, went directly into King Boya's tent, killed the three women who wanted to, and read the emperor's will. King Boya was ashamed and ashamed, and presided over the war again, beating Dingguang Huanxi Buddha to the ground and fleeing. The Buddhist sect couldn't bear it any longer, and sent a powerful figure, Duer Luohan, to lead the main force of the seven kingdoms of Fengqi, and set up a vast array of Arhats thousands of miles away. These arhats have refined their golden bodies, do not refrain from killing or fighting, with Buddhist scriptures in one hand and steel knives in the other, like a huge meat grinder, they drove the Asura army to extinction. It was useless in the formation, Du'er Luohan even captured Boya King alive and pressed him to Lingshan. In the thirty-three days of Shura Realm, Emperor Luohu was shocked and angry when he heard about this, and immediately went to the sea of ????blood to ask for the will of the ancestor Styx. Patriarch Styx had already repaired the twelve ancestral witches at this moment, and made them more powerful with the secret method of Asura. He sent three of the ancestral witches to rush for millions of miles, forcefully broke into the enemy camp, and killed tens of thousands of enemies. He was born and captured Eruohan. Afterwards, the two sides exchanged prisoners before the battle, and exchanged Duer Luohan for King Boya, and signed a non-aggression treaty, stipulating that Buddhism should cede the sphere of influence of the countries in the South China Sea, and the army of Ashura would withdraw from the Seven Kingdoms of Fengqi. This battle has finally come to an end for the time being¡ªof course, neither party to this treaty took it seriously. At this point, Buddhism finally realized the power of the Blood River Chariot, so they had to invite the puppet emperor, Yousheng Zhenjun Xuantian God, to supervise the construction of the warships of the heavenly courts of later generations. Emperor Zhenwu finally snatched some power from Buddhism, abandoned the flashy warships of the heavenly courts of later generations, and adopted ancient methods to try to make the warships more powerful. After this kind of basalt battleship was built, Emperor Zhenwu was once again emptied by Buddhism and became a loner again. Although Emperor Zhenwu was angry in his heart, he didn't dare to turn his face, he just planned secretly. "Wait until the hidden forces of this seat surface, it will be enough to surprise you bald donkeys!" Buddhism obtained a basalt warship capable of competing with the Blood River Chariot, and in the subsequent more intense battles with the Asuras, it had completely abandoned the power of the mortal world, and there were millions of monks, most of whom were natives of the prehistoric, destroying The force is strong enough, Yuanyuan Continent has faint signs of collapse and split, and many places have seen the situation of ground water, wind and fire. The Great Master Xuandu appeared again, forged the Nine Tripods, buried them deep in the ground, and protected the spiritual veins of the earth, so that the Yuanyuan Continent would not fall apart. The great mage got some enviable merits, and returned to Yunguang Cave gracefully, continuing to watch the great chaos. The emergence of the Nine Tripods of Merit and Virtue made those powerful monks who were still worried about whether they would destroy the mainland feel free to participate in the war one after another. Although the spiritual energy between heaven and earth is still dominated by innate spiritual energy, as the number of masters fighting is increasing. The more, they were forcibly dispersed as the day after tomorrow, and now the day after tomorrow aura has occupied a certain proportion. In this game of war, many weak races were wiped out, and many powerful races also withdrew from the battlefield sadly and were on the verge of extinction. If these races are placed in the long evolutionary history of the Earth Immortal Realm, each race can rule the universe. After a long period of time, they will be destroyed by the catastrophe of heaven and earth. However, in this world, the arrival of monks from the Earth Immortal Realm has greatly accelerated this process. The races that should have had a period of glorious civilization have come to an end. They have migrated from the Yuan Yuan Continent to recuperate in other continents. In less than a hundred years, the Yuanyuan Continent has experienced the huge changes brought about by the evolution of the Earth Immortal Realm that required billions of years. Some people pushed the wheel of history and ran over these prehistoric races over and over until they were bloody and bloody. , and then gradually stopped. To borrow a sentence from Hunyuan Tianzun: "This is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against the prehistoric race!" The reason why it is called a conspiracy is because although there are many dead, the complete strength of the six religions is still preserved. There is almost no loss in the body, and all the lost are the monks of the original people! Therefore, it cannot but be said that the six religions deliberately did this, for fear that when the six religions fight, these prehistoric monks will replace them. However, when things have developed to this point, all sects can no longer maintain their strength. There must be a battle to decide who wins or loses. Who can become the real co-lord of the Three Realms, and who will the merits of the heavens go to? Everything depends on the true strength of each religion! All the wars stopped at this very delicate juncture. The prehistoric countries licked their wounds and enjoyed the rare peace and tranquility. However, the sky was covered with dense clouds, and it seemed that there was a prelude to the storm that was about to come. At this time, Taoist Lu Ya went to Fulong Island in person again. From Fulong Island to the East Palace, he had come and gone countless times, but he couldn't see Zhuba Patriarch every time. Come, come back disappointed. This time, he didn't have much hope, but what surprised him, Zhu Ba Patriarch unexpectedly came out of the customs! "This bastard, he retreated as soon as he said it. Could it be that he really thinks that I dare not seek refuge with Ran Deng and others?" Although Daoist Lu Ya was angry, there was nothing he could do about it. In his mind, Ran Deng and others were much more difficult to deal with than Zhu Ba Patriarch. After all, there was the example of Emperor Zhenwu. The patriarch Zhuba did not entertain Daoist Lu Ya in Hanguang Hall, but chose a pavilion on the top of the mountain, with beautiful scenery and cool breeze, accompanied by Immortal Zhenyuan, Demon Master Kunpeng, Taoist Deadwood, Wukong, Yue Fairy E, Fairy Ehuang and Fairy Xihe. Daoist Lu Ya looked at these eight people carefully for a few times, and he couldn't help but have an illusion: at this moment, he is already the Supreme Emperor of Heaven! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The last time I asked for a monthly pass this month, well, this month. I will still be madly begging next month~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 223 Seeking skins with tigers, each has its own thoughts; 'adultery' revealed Lu Ya rebelled You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I think we should wait a little longer." After Daoist Lu Ya took his seat, Demon Master Kunpeng said, "The timing is not right now, we can only wait for them to cripple and disable themselves, and then they can be sure to let Sifang Forces surrender." Great Immortal Zhenyuan shook his head and said: "I can't wait any longer. If the Taoist sect is disabled, Hunyuan Tianzun and others will rise up. The leaders of all religions, even Patriarch Minghe, are the fruits of my fairy world. Killing each other because of meritorious deeds, destroying one's own foundation." Immortal Zhenyuan waved his hand, only to see a bright mirror in front of him, in which was the Thirty-Three Heavens Lihen Realm of the North Pole Nuwa Empress, in which the fairy air was lingering, the clouds and mists were filled, and among the continents, there were many vermilion palaces and palaces. , yellow and gray Taoist temples are all over the place, and there are immortals, birds and animals swimming around. Many of them are different types of cultivators, and there are also many gods, and they are peaceful everywhere, without any killing spirit. The image in the bright mirror turned around and came to a country near the Daxue Mountain. In the North Sea under the snow mountain, there was a black turtle of a different species floating on the water, with a continent on its back, and the Bahu Kingdom in the continent. One of them, a tiger with eight heads, eight tails and eight legs, also carries a continent on its back. There is very little land in this continent, most of which are oceans, and it lives in the country of Diren. There is also a huge and friendless Diren, with its fish tail deep into the sea, holding a continent with its hands. There are also Nvqi Kingdom, Changgu Kingdom, Shenmu Kingdom, Intestine-Free Kingdom, Laomin Kingdom, Yiren Kingdom, Dog Rong Kingdom, Egg Kingdom, and Huan Kingdom, etc. There are thirty-two kingdoms in total, each with thirty-two warriors, Hold up thirty-two continents, and finally nine strange dogs, hold up the thirty-third day. There are only three Taoist temples above the Thirty-Three Heavens Lihen Realm, which are far less than Nuwa's Thirty-Three Heavens School. "This is the real thirty-three days between Hunyuan Tianzun, Nuwa Empress and others. The first one is just a cover. If I hadn't traveled around recently, I would not have noticed it at the back of Daxue Mountain. Hunyuan Tianzun is in the mortal world. Although more than half of his strength has been lost, his strength has been preserved completely during the thirty-three days." The Great Immortal Zhenyuan said solemnly, "Besides, none of the three Hunyuan Tianzun brothers have ever seen them make a move, and no one has ever seen them make a move. There is no way to know how the cultivation base is, it is really unpredictable. After all, these three people are similar to Taoist Sanqing. Even if they are poor, how bad can they be? Hunyuan Tianzun will not be destroyed in the thirty-three days. In the prehistoric era, the thirty-three races have returned, and they will return to the old track." Demon Master Kunpeng shook his head and said: "The ancestor of the Earth Immortal is too worried. If Hongjun is still there, no one dares to underestimate Hunyuan Tianzun and others. Saint disciples, who are destined to be holy, who dare to underestimate them? But at this moment, Hongjun It is no longer there, and the jade plate of good fortune is also destroyed. Even people like Sanqing can only rely on self-enlightenment, and rely on long-term accumulation to realize Taoism. Only four people with cultivation bases like you and me, Stop them separately, launch another large army to attack, easily defeat them, and in the thirty-three days, not a single inch of land will be left!" Fairy Ehuang suddenly said: "Several teachers, I dare not object to destroying their thirty-three days concubine, but if a new heaven is built, how should I treat my old man?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Fairy, don't worry, this battle is just an integration of the general trend of the world, and will not destroy the natives of the prehistoric. After the establishment of the Heavenly Court in the future, the natives of the prehistoric and the visitors from the earth and fairy world will be able to fight against each other." Fairy Ehuang smiled and said: "Among the six emperors, there must be people from my family, and three hundred and sixty-five righteous gods must also account for one-third. No one can go back to the earth and fairy world you are talking about. It¡¯s the root, it¡¯s the home, and in the future, we will prove the way here, preach the way here, and establish a religion here, so why do we have to kill everyone, and then recast the prehistoric and recreated people?¡± Demon Master Kunpeng and the others looked down on her at first, but after hearing this, they couldn't help admiring her, and praised: "Good insight! If you blindly distinguish between the Earth Immortal Realm and the Demon Realm, it will be wrong! The Earth Immortal Realm is not the Demon Realm, and the Demon Realm is also It's not the Earth Immortal Realm!" Great Immortal Zhenyuan also smiled and said, "In the future, we will testify and preach here, and the disciples we receive will be natives, and the children we will have are also natives. What is the difference between immortals and demons?" Daoist Lu Ya frowned and said: "People are harmless to tigers, but tigers are harmful to people. If we don't attack them, they will certainly attack us. In my opinion, you can kill the wrong one, but you can't let it go!" Daojun said faintly Said: "Let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless troubles!" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said: "The Daoist's words are biased. I think there are only a million visitors from my fairy world. When they arrive, 40% of them will die. After the war and chaos, less than 100,000 can survive. There are many, Taoist Lord wants to exterminate everyone, you, the emperor of heaven, who are you going to rule?" Demon Master Kunpeng couldn't help frowning slightly when he heard the word "Emperor of Heaven". Ehuang and Xihe immediately noticed this little move. The two women's thoughts were very delicate, and they secretly kept it in their hearts, planning to visit the demon master afterwards. Unknowingly, someone unexpectedly?The Queen Mother's seat is up for competition. Zhu Ganglie talked eloquently, and said: "The rebels, after all, are a very small group of people. As long as they are killed, Hunyuan Tianzun and others will be helpless under the general trend. If the three of them want to prove the way, let them prove it. After Taoism, if they are empty, there are no disciples or disciples. Forgive them, they will not be able to make much trouble. If you talk too much, before they prove Taoism, throw them directly to the earth and fairy world to see how rampant they are. As for the stubborn ones among the Chaos Demon Gods Molecules are also generally dealt with. Right now, the most important thing is to let Daoist Brother Lu Ya ascend the throne, announce the establishment of the Heavenly Court, and form the Thirty-Three Heavens Lihen Realm. Brother Daoist, how are you preparing?" Daoist Lu Ya chuckled, and took out thirty-three palm-sized continents from his sleeve. Although the sparrow is small and complete, the mountains, rivers, lakes and oceans in it are still clear to everyone. Seeing this, Demon Master Kunpeng snorted, and said: "Your father was an innate god back then, with immeasurable merits and virtues, but you ended up with the end of extinction, what virtue and ability do you have?" Daoist Lu Ya said calmly without changing his face. : "Demon Master, I am the legacy of the emperor, and you are the master of the emperor, why do you embarrass me so much?" "There is no room for others, what is the emperor!" Lu Ya Daojun sneered and said: "Poverty Dao doesn't have the capacity to accommodate people, but Your Excellency has? Lord Demon Master, you build the Demon Emperor Palace and gather a group of ancient demon gods. Don't you want to be the supreme position of the world? With you Cooperation is nothing more than seeking skin with a tiger!" "Back then, your father's death had nothing to do with you. Otherwise, with his cultivation, he would at most remove the position of Emperor of Heaven. How could he have died?" Demon Master Kunpeng got up angrily and said, "My Demon Emperor Palace will not participate in this matter." !¡± He actually left. Zhu Ganglie couldn't stop him in time, so he had to sigh, and Taoist Lu Ya said with a smile: "You also said that I don't have the capacity to tolerate others, so why don't you just go away in anger? Fellow Daoist Zhu, it's time to discuss how we should act. Demon masters value profits, as long as We have the upper hand, and he will come naturally." The Dead Wood Taoist and the Great Immortal Zhenyuan looked at each other, shook their heads secretly, and said in their hearts: "Lu Ya really doesn't have the capacity to tolerate people. If he ascends to the throne of God, how can he accommodate us in the future?" Thinking of this, Taoist Deadwood also stood up and said, "The mountain man is just a guest in your place, looking for a shelter. Hearing that you are going to deal with the Chaos God, I feel a little uncomfortable. I will not participate in this matter." Come on, let's go. Fairy Yue'e said with a smile: "As for the war, you men can make up your mind, and I will also resign." Fairy Xihe also hurriedly said: "I have something to do in the palace, so it's inconvenient to stay for a long time, and my concubine has also resigned." She quickly chased Yue'e, and said: "Sister, are you going back to the sky? How about going together all the way?" Yue'e smiled and said: "Guanghan Palace is too deserted, so it's not so lively. Sister, your Xiri Palace is too hot, why don't you move down here?" Xihe's heart fluttered, and then she remembered something, and quickly refused: "I'm not used to living in the lower realm, so I'd better go to the palace and practice slowly." The two girls said goodbye and left. Immortal Zhenyuan was about to leave too, but Zhu Ganglie held his hand and said with a smile: "Anyone can leave, but you can't. Your Yishu ginseng fruit made me Taoist Wukong who cut two corpses, but my two gods knowledge, but it is very possible to create a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!" Zhen Yuanzi shook his head and smiled wryly, so he had to sit down again. Lu Yadao Jun saw that everyone was walking away, how could he still be in high spirits just now? He is also a hero after all, knowing his own weakness, he said with a wry smile: "This matter is all arranged by Zhu Daoyou, and Pindao is content to be a loner." To Zhu Ganglie, he also left. Seeing this, Wukong sneered and said: "Brother, this man is too small, why bother to support him to be the Emperor of Heaven? The emperor takes turns to be the emperor. When you come to my house next year, you will be the emperor, so this situation will not happen!" Zhu Ganglie was also a little tempted, then he shook his head and said: "You are putting me on the fire, don't mention it again!" He said to Fairy Ehuang: "Sister, in the eyes of your people, all fairy mountains and fairy islands in the world listen to you!" You dispatch, and the matter of the Dragon King of the Four Seas is left to you, my sister." Ehuang laughed and said, "It's such a small matter. Brother really doesn't want to replace it?" Let¡¯s say that Taoist Lu Ya returned to the East Palace, thought about it, and finally felt that he couldn¡¯t be reconciled, got up and came to Xisun Palace, and said in his heart: ¡°With the prestige of Xihe and I in the world, it is enough to select a group of immortal officials. Patriarch Zhu Ba is divided into courts, so as not to be ostracized by him and become a waste wood like the Jade Emperor." Daojun didn't report, and broke into the palace. When he saw the scene in front of him, his face suddenly turned pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed into his throat, and it was about to come out. Do such a shameful thing!I will kill you, so that the ancestors will not be ashamed!" After finishing speaking, a snow-white three-legged golden crow flew out of the vermilion gourd, screaming angrily, and its wings covered the entire Sun Palace stand up! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Went out to eat, met friends, drank a few cups of cat urine, had a splitting headache, barely wrote a chapter, and updated lateI'm guilty, I made up for the sins of a pig by sleeping, goodness goodness, snoring go too! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??¡ªnot counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Went out to eat, met friends, drank a few cups of cat urine, had a splitting headache, barely wrote a chapter, and updated lateI'm guilty, I made up for the sins of a pig by sleeping, goodness goodness, snoring go too! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 224 Operation Broken Arm Guanyin Assassinates Six Ears You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Let's say that the three-legged Golden Crow spread its wings horizontally and wrapped the Xiri Palace. Its three huge claws grabbed the copper pillars in front of the palace, poked its head into the palace, and looked at Xihe coldly. Daoist Lu Ya stood under the head of the three-legged Golden Crow, and also looked at Xihe coldly. He wanted to kill, but before he did it, he had to ask who the adulterer was. Daojun, who is a ruthless person, was not in a hurry to do anything after getting Xihe's answer, and sneered in his heart: "Zhengchou didn't have a chance to control Zhu Ba, so he sent him to the door instead! Very good, very good! "Using magic power to move the Xiri Palace to the side of the East Palace, said gently: "You are good at raising children, don't make yourself miserable. Also, don't go out of the palace to ventilate with others, otherwise don't blame me for being cruel!" Fairy Xihe didn't raise her head, and let him set up a restraint in front of the gate of Xisun Palace. After Taoist Lu Ya left, she said with a smile: "It's dangerous, if this guy is reckless, our mother and son will die , now it has been made clear, let your father do what he wants, it has nothing to do with our mother and son." Beside the fairy, ten strange-looking golden crows flew around, blinking their big black eyes, staring at their mother's mouth curiously. , Yiyi babbled. Fairy Xihe looked at the ten golden crows and sighed. This time she deliberately let Daoist Lu Ya see it, and she took a big risk. If Daoist Lord's ambitions were a little smaller, they might be dead by now . But Xi He dared to let Lu Ya see the 'adultery' between his fianc¨¦e and Zhu Ba Patriarch because he was determined by Lu Ya's ambition. This was also an indirect means to force Zhu Ba Patriarch to become the Supreme Emperor of Heaven. Xihe had to think about his son. Daoist Lu Ya returned to the East Palace, with the lingering anger in his heart still lingering, he slapped to death a disciple who had come forward to pay his respects, and thought secretly with his hands behind his back: "Zhu Bana and Xi Hezhu have a secret knot, what is it?" What are you thinking? Could it be that you are supporting me to ascend to the throne of God, but let his son become the crown prince, and then wait for an opportunity to kill me, so that his heir will become the Supreme Emperor of Heaven? If that is the case, I have to plan for the future!" The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was such a possibility. His hands and feet gradually became cold. Daojun was suspicious by nature, but he had to be wary of this possibility. He is afraid that Zhu Ba will kill them all backhandedly, marry another wife and have children. But if Zhu Ba's power can be wiped out on a large scale, after I ascend the throne, it will be difficult for him to restrain me, and Xihe's weight will be heavier A lot!" Daojun thought for a moment, immediately repaired a book, and ordered people to send it to Lingshan and hand it over to the ancient Buddha Diengdeng. The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng didn't care about the letter from Daoist Lu Ya at all. He left it for a long time before remembering it. He unfolded it and looked at it, and his face suddenly changed. Detaining Sun Gufo and others quickly asked why, and the Diengguo Buddha said solemnly: "The Buddha said: Don't say it." Detaining Sun Jiaye and the Buddha laughed and said, "The Buddha is you and you are the Buddha. What else can you say?" Ran Deng gave a wry smile, and showed the letter to all the Buddhas. After the Buddha saw it, he shut his mouth, because there were only six characters on the letter: "Let go of the six-eared macaque!" Six-eared macaques are good at listening to sounds, able to perceive, know the front and back, and everything is clear, and they can know thousands of miles away without going out. Even a saint can hardly guard against this kind of prehistoric alien eavesdropping on the corner. Before coming to this world, all the Buddhas once heard the Tathagata Buddha's teachings, asking him to know all kinds of wild animals, and mentioned this kind of monkey, but they didn't expect that there is such a monster as the six-eared macaque! After many years of practice, I am afraid that with the ear power of this monster, all the big and small affairs of the entire Yuanyuan Continent will not be able to escape his ears! No wonder Zhu Ba is so cunning, with the six-eared macaque, almost everything can't be hidden from him, he avoids death, seeks good luck and avoids disaster, seeks good luck and avoids disaster, no one can deal with him. He can know in advance, so he can deal with it calmly! After watching the Buddhas, they were all silent, and rarely communicated with paper and pen. Detaining Sun Gufo said: "Getting rid of the six ears is equivalent to cutting off Zhu Bayi's arm, and the six-eared macaque must die!" The Buddhas looked at it and nodded again and again. The ancient burning lamp Buddha said: "It's just that the patriarch Zhu Ba relies on the monkey so much, so he must be on guard. Who can kill Liu Er beside that murderous man?" The Buddhas were silent again, and ran to Fulong Island to commit murder. It would be death. It¡¯s good that the six-eared macaque was not killed. With such an expert as Zhenyuan Daxian, I'm afraid they will end up with hatred! Detaining Sun Gufo for a moment, he continued to write: "Assassins must be quick-witted, calm, calm, and ruthless. The most important thing is to have an old relationship with Zhu Ba, so that he doesn't take any precautions." .¡± When all the Buddhas saw this, they looked at each other and smiled. They all wrote down the name of a person and looked together. Although the names are different, they are actually the same person! Detain Sun GufoIt is written "Miaoshan Tathagata", the lamp is written "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva", and the ancient Buddha Kassapa wrote "Guanyin Dashi", and several other ancient Buddhas wrote "Avalokitesvara Avalokitesvara"! "The poor monk pointed to the sun and said: Sun!" Guanyin was found by all the Buddhas and told the details, and a very strange look appeared on the face of this Miao Shan Tathagata. When Ran Deng Gu Buddha and others saw this, they thought she was greedy for life and afraid of death, so they quickly persuaded her with great righteousness, promised various benefits, and it was nothing but hype. Master Guanyin had no choice but to reluctantly agree, thinking: "They only know that the six-eared macaque is the left arm of Zhuba Patriarch, don't they know that the poor monk is the right arm of Zhuba Patriarch?" Just after all the Buddhas conspired to get rid of the six ears flawlessly and sent this guy away for the sake of Guanyin, Patriarch Styx finally left the customs. King Shura led one hundred thousand Asura warriors, and General Capricorn led millions of soldiers, heading straight to Fengqi Mountain! Patriarch Minghe has been plotting for a long time, this time it is a surprise attack, intending to catch Lingshan by surprise, and he will take the first step, sacrifice the Four Swords of Zhuxian and the sword formation diagram with lightning speed, and bring the entire Fengqi Hundred Thousand Mountains into this In the world's number one killing formation, the sky was suddenly filled with gloom. The following army came later, and Capricorn led millions of lions straight into the Seven Kingdoms of Fengqi, killing wantonly, while 30,000 great witches and 100,000 Asura warriors entered the formation. The Patriarch Minghe himself sits on the Immortal Execution Sword, the Twelve Ancestral Witches sit on the Immortal Immortal Sword, the thirty thousand Great Witches sit on the Immortal Immortal Sword, and the four great Asura Kings and one hundred thousand elite soldiers sit on the Immortal Immortal Sword. The four gates are all gates of death. The ancestor Minghe of the Immortal Sword is worth ten thousand, and the twelve ancestor witches of the Immortal Sword form a formation of twelve capitals. The Absolute Immortal Sword has four great Asura Kings presiding over the Blood Sea Styx formation, which is unbreakable! The entire Fengqi Hundred Thousand Mountains were shrouded in formations. Looking out from Lingshan, only four huge Rashomon gates could be seen faintly, and a huge sword hung in front of the gate. Randeng Gufo and others were plotting against Zhuba Patriarch and Fulong Island, but they were caught off guard by Minghe Patriarch. Countless monks fled to the four Rashomon gates crying. The four immortal swords vibrated suddenly, hundreds of millions of sword qi crisscrossed, and stumps were everywhere! The sword qi was cut again, and the stump disappeared. The top of the hundred thousand mountains was wiped out like white ground! The Zhuxian sword formation was filled with earth, water, wind and fire, howling and surging, and the power of the formation became stronger and stronger. ?The ancient seven Buddhas, Maitreya Buddha, Indra Buddha and other nine Buddhas lead Bodhisattvas, Ming Kings, and Dharma protectors respectively. Du Er Luohan leads Arhats and Venerables, and only guards Lingshan. In the first battle of the battle, most of the Lingshan disciples were lost! However, those who survived were all elites with high mana. Behind the lamp, there are twenty-four gods and Buddhas standing. The Buddha said: "I took the twenty-four gods and Buddhas to break the Zhuxian sword. The four swords of the ancestor Minghe may not be able to refine all the four swords. If you form an array, you will definitely not be able to deal with me with all your strength, and the sword of killing immortals can be broken." The lamp-burning Buddha sacrificed the black coffin and green lamp, and the twenty-four gods and Buddhas chanted the "Infinite Life Sutra" behind him, describing it as tragic. Detain Sun Gufo and said: "Six of us are going to break the fairy sword, and the six ancient Buddhas together are enough to resist the twelve patriarchal witches!" Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha looked at Maitreya Buddha, and the two had the same mind. Manjusri and the other seven Bodhisattvas, go meet for a while and poke the fairy sword!" Everyone has their own division of labor, only Emperor Zhenwu and a group of old, weak, and disabled are left. Emperor Zhenwu sneered and said: "I will go to deal with Juexianjian in person, and I will definitely be able to break out!" Seeing that Teng She was the only one behind him, the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng frowned slightly, and said, "Great Emperor, I'm sorry!" Emperor Zhenwu snorted, and the big Wu Teng Snake immediately turned into a giant python with a hundred pairs of wings. The emperor stepped on his back, and Teng Snake spread its wings and flew towards the gate of Juexian Sword. Before flying into the portal, the earth, water, wind and fire surged up and rolled towards the emperor. Emperor Zhenwu sneered, and shouted: "Stop!" But seeing a strange magic weapon floating on the top of the emperor's door, it immediately exuded a pure and vast aura. Absolute Immortal Sword Portal. Behind him, all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas looked at it, and all their colors changed, and they shouted: "The Haotian Mirror really fell into his hands! Could it be that the Juxian Banner is also in Zhenwu's hands? It's a pity that these two treasures can break through the Blood Sea Styx Great Formation , but can't break the Absolute Immortal Sword!" The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng raised his white eyebrows, and said in his heart: "After breaking Styx's Immortal Execution Sword, go to the Absolute Immortal Sword Formation to collect the corpse, at least you can end up with an innate treasure" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Because it is the climax of the Heavenly Court War, the speed of a certain pig must be slowed down, sort out the thinking, and strive to write wonderfully. Two or three chapters a day, I do my best. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)During the tide period, a certain pig's speed must be slowed down a bit, organize his thoughts, and strive to write wonderfully. Two or three chapters a day, I do my best. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 225: Styx Patriarch Mieling Mountain You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Emperor Zhenwu entered the Juexian Sword Formation, some old, sick and injured people who stayed on the Lingshan Mountain couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that the ancient Buddha and others entered the battle one after another. This breath is not finished yet, and hundreds of millions of sword qi criss-crossed from the four Rashomons, and the mountain full of people, including Nuo Da's spiritual mountain, turned into earth, water, wind and fire! In this battle, if Ran Deng Gufo and others lose again, I am afraid that the Buddhism from the earth and fairy world will disappear completely from this world! Let's say that the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng, relying on his strong strength, led the twenty-four gods and Buddhas to fight against the ancestor of Minghe. That Ancestor Minghe sat under the sword of Zhuxian, and said with a smile: "Old man Randeng, it's fine if you come to die by yourself, why are you bringing a bunch of trash with you?" The face of the ancient Buddha Diengdeng did not change, and he said with a smile: "Fellow Taoists have killed too much, why don't you put down the butcher knife and go to Lingshan with the old monk to receive blessings?" Patriarch Minghe took a sip, and said: "Where is the Lingshan? Where is the butcher's knife? Pindao has another Immortal Sword!" A thunderbolt shot out from the palm, the Immortal Execution Sword vibrated, and suddenly a lotus petal fluttered on the head of the Lantern Ancient Buddha When it fell, it exploded with a bang, turning into innate spiritual energy and wafting away. The ancient Buddha still persuaded: "Fellow Daoist, if you hold all four swords in your hands, I will naturally lose to you, but you also know the truth that strength is weaker than strength, fellow Daoist. I am afraid that it is difficult for a poor monk to be left behind with a Sword of Immortal Execution." Fellow Daoists, it¡¯s only been a hundred years since you obtained the Zhuxian Sword Formation, and the four swords and the sword formation are heavily restricted. If fellow Daoists conquer one sword with all their strength, you can still refine it completely, but you can¡¯t form a formation. Now you can form one. The battle formation means that you sacrificed the four swords and the sword formation diagram together. With your talent, fellow daoist, I am afraid that the four swords and one formation diagram can only refine the fifth heaven at most." Old Ancestor Minghe still sat still, and said with a smile: "Could it be that the poor can only refine the third heaven, and then specialize in one sword, breaking the restriction of the twelve heavens?" "Huh?" The face of the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng changed, looking at the Immortal Execution Sword above Styx's head, he raised his eyebrows lightly, and asked, "I don't know which immortal sword you forged?" Styx is silent. The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "I guess it wasn't this Zhuxian Sword, other people would be unlucky, but the poor monk was able to survive. Interesting, interesting, it is not as good as the Zhuxian Sword that only breaks the three-layered heavenly restriction." The magic gun, against me, the Long Qu Hanging Coffin who opened the Nine Heavens, who is better?" Patriarch Minghe stood up, stretched out his hand to take off the Zhuxian sword, and came slowly, a sea of ??blood rushed out from the top of his head, the raging tide, the sound of waves, laughed: "This place is the Rashomon, the so-called Rashomon Or, it's all for survival. Fellow Daoist, stop talking nonsense, let's see the truth!" Twenty-four heavenly gods and Buddhas surrounded the Burning Buddha, staring cautiously at the slowly moving Styx River, only to hear the ancient Buddha sighing, and murmured: "It is impossible to say that the poor monk will also cast down demons and eliminate demons today." Already!" A cloud of Buddha's light and celebration rushed out from above, and a Taoist slowly walked down a statue of Buddha, one holding a coffin lantern, and the other holding a coffin. When Patriarch Minghe saw this, he was secretly startled. The old fox, Ran Deng, had deceived him with a lot of information just when he was speaking. Patriarch Minghe couldn't help but retreat, suddenly he saw the evil-faced Taoist sacrifice the black coffin and put a hood on Minghe. The Buddha also offered sacrifices to the blue lantern, where the light illuminated, Patriarch Styx's body was a little stiff, and then the blood around him was filled with blood, avoiding the light, and the Immortal Execution Sword in his hand slashed at Longqu's hanging coffin! At this time, the twenty-four Buddhas around the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng moved in unison, and approached the ancestor Minghe, each holding an innate spiritual treasure in his hand, and smashed it down! After all, Patriarch Minghe's Zhuxian sword only sacrificed to the third heaven, and it was not perfect. He couldn't split the black coffin with one strike, so he had to pick up the tip of the sword and fly the black coffin, and saw twenty-four Buddhas rushing forward. Come on, the Immortal Execution Sword swept out, beheading all twenty-four Buddhas like a broken bamboo! Styx was slightly surprised: "Why is it so weak? Not good!" Flying back quickly, how could there be time? I saw the twenty-four Buddhas turned into twenty-four spiritual treasures, which were as dense as wasps, hitting Patriarch Styx from all directions! Patriarch Minghe spat out blood, but saw the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng laughing, his body shook, turned into eighteen heads and twenty-four arms, and grasped the twenty-four spirit treasures in his hands. Those spiritual treasures flickered slightly, and they turned into twenty-four gods and Buddhas in his palm again, the treasures looked solemn and extremely solemn. The two good and evil corpses of the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng stood behind Styx on both sides, blocking his retreat. The ancient burning lamp Buddha approached step by step, and said with a chuckle: "The old monk obtained twenty-four Dinghai pearls in the earth and immortal world, and turned them into twenty-four heavens, so he became the head of the ancient Buddhas. Could it be that fellow Daoist Minghe thinks that the old When monks come to this realm, they won¡¯t be able to practice the twenty-four heavens?¡± Patriarch Minghe snorted, cursing treacherously in his heart, but he didn't know that the ancient Buddha of Diengdeng was also very distressed.My Shanhe Pearl, although I collected 24 spirit treasures and managed to refine it into 24 heavens, but it can only be used three times before it will be completely shattered. If you get the mountain and river beads, the twenty-four gods and Buddhas will continue to flow and live endlessly. However, the twenty-four mountain and river pearls fell into the hands of the patriarch Zhu Ba, causing the ancient Buddha to stumble several times in his hands but failed to snatch them¡ªit's no wonder he could snatch them! It was the first time for him to use the Twenty-Four Heavens. With one blow, Patriarch Styx suffered a big loss, but there were faint signs of breaking. If Patriarch Styx could survive three rounds of such attacks, it would be Ran Deng who was about to run away by then. "Fellow Daoist, where is your good corpse turned into Nine Nether Yellow Springs?" The thirty-six eyeballs of the Lantern Ancient Buddha rolled back and forth, which was very frightening. In the law, go to harm others? The poor monk is really lucky!" Ancestor Minghe laughed and said: "In the poking fairy sword formation, if my evil corpse is present, you can't easily defeat me. However, even if the evil corpse is not there, you can't easily defeat me!" Unleashed, countless sword qi shot out, and the entire Rashomon was completely white, and it was impossible to see what was in front of him! The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng was shocked, and with a thought, he collected the two corpses of good and evil, and threw himself into the hanging coffin of Longqu. The coffin was closed tightly, and he said with a smile: "My fellow Taoist is desperate, the old monk has to hide from the sharp edge, I don't know How long can you fight?" Let¡¯s talk about detaining Sun Gufo and others against the Twelve Ancestral Witches. The two sides are evenly matched. However, Patriarch Minghe's appetite was too great, and he wanted to wipe out Lingshan, so he set up the Zhuxian Sword Formation, causing his own strength to disperse, and he fell into a disadvantage. Although the ancient Six Buddhas and the Twelve Ancestral Witches battled fiercely, it would be impossible to tell the winner for a while. After all, these Ancestral Witches died too early. However, in the Immortal Sword Formation, the 30,000 great witches are not the opponents of the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats at all. When Emperor Shakra Buddha, Maitreya Buddha and others were killing happily, a sudden change occurred, and the evil corpse incarnation of Patriarch Styx Asura the Great came out from nowhere, and with a sword, he took the head of the Buddha Subtle Sound, and severed the left arm of the Buddha Dingguang Huanxi! As soon as the great emperor succeeded in a blow, he immediately disappeared and hid among the great witches. Although everyone took strict precautions, the Immortal Immortal Sword in the hands of Emperor Asura was sacrificed by the ancestor Minghe. It took a hundred years to re-open the twelve heavenly restrictions, and its power was infinite. People still died in his hands from time to time. Only Emperor Shakra Buddha holding the Beauty Slayer Demon Sword can match him, but Asura the Great does not fight with him at all, and flees immediately after one blow, so the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are caught in a bitter fight in the sword formation. The number of Arhats under Du'er Luohan gradually became scarce, unable to withstand the attacks of the great witch, and there was a faint tendency to collapse. In the Juexian Sword Formation, Emperor Zhenwu encountered the Blood Sea Styx Formation and the Blood River Chariot. Zhenwu Emperor barely survived the formation by relying on the extremely powerful Haotian Mirror, but the general Teng Snake did not have such good luck. , was forcibly corroded by the sea of ??blood into a huge bone, with a faint soul, floating in the direction of Floating Dragon Island. "It's a pity that I didn't get the Juxian Banner that was born with Haotian Mirror. That banner was snatched by Hunyuan Tianzun, a bad old man, otherwise I won't lose this time!" Emperor Zhenwu can only rely on the power of Haotian Mirror to protect his whole body at this moment, the sea of ??blood is surging outside, the sound of waves is bursting, one after another blood river carts rush in, and there are three Asura kings including Emperor Rahu and Boya. Sacrifice the Juexian Sword and keep attacking, almost knocking away the Haotian Mirror above Emperor Zhenwu's head several times, causing the primordial spirit to scatter. Emperor Zhenwu couldn't bear it anymore, he suddenly took out something from his bosom, threw it out, and shouted: "Teacher, if you don't come out, the disciple will die!" It turns into a huge island, in which there is a whirling world surrounded by clouds and mist. There are many small prehistoric countries on the island, and many strange races live there. These countries all worship the demon god Duicang who was reincarnated among the gods of chaos and practiced penance in the most magnificent Mount Pengpi¡ªnow he is called the leader of Nirvana. When the leader heard Emperor Zhenwu's plea for help in the mountain, he laughed, and sacrificed the thirty-three-day chaotic bell tower, which was transformed from the indestructible aura. There is a small golden palace with one hundred and ninety-eight seats. There is also an ancient blue-gray clock hanging on each floor of the tower, but it is much larger, there are thirty-three in total. The Chaos Clock Tower flew into the sea of ??blood, and one hundred and ninety-eight golden bells rang together, and the blood sea formation immediately fell apart. One hundred thousand Asura generals and the three Asura kings all died! Only a twelfth-grade red lotus suddenly rose from the feet of Emperor Luohu, blocked the fatal blow, and rushed away holding the Juexian sword! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª A certain pig's character is good, it's almost 1,000 monthly tickets, and when it reaches 1,000 tickets, it will rise from a third-rate writer to a second-rate writer¡ª¡ªsecond-rate second-rate, Khan, remembering the curse words in my hometown. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)It's gone. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 226 The friendship between the villains, Styx is defeated and flees the floating dragon; the bell tower demon, two spiritual lights meet for the first time (Part 1) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Taoist Nirvana snorted, and said happily, "What a treasure!" He hurriedly escaped from Pengbi Mountain, holding the Thirty-Three-Three-Three-Day Chaos Bell Tower in his hand, the bell rang continuously, and the Juexian Sword Formation turned into fly ash immediately, revealing A corner of the incomparably complex Jade Immortal Sword Formation. Taoist Ji Mie held the Chaos Bell Tower and chased after Emperor Luohu. The twelfth-grade karma fire red lotus was so powerful in defense that even the Taoist couldn't help being tempted and wanted to get it. At this moment, the Zhuxian sword formation suddenly disintegrated, four huge swords soared into the sky, and suddenly fell into the hands of one person, it was the ancestor Minghe! But seeing him disheveled and in a state of distress, he shouted: "Fellow Taoist, come and help me!" Emperor Ashura flew to the top of the ancestor Minghe holding the sword formation diagram of Zhuxian, and burrowed into the ancestor's body. Minghe stepped on the sword formation diagram and transformed into a three-headed and four-armed figure, holding four swords, using the four swords as the gate, Take yourself as the team, majestic and majestic! There are also twelve ancestral witches standing all over the left and right, covering the city with gods and demons. The remaining great witches fled away under the leadership of Emperor Luohu. The Patriarch Minghe backed away slowly, and the Nirvana Taoist was determined to get the fire red lotus of the twelfth grade industry. , Zizi lala pierced people's ears. Daoist Ji Mie was actually repelled by that force, and he couldn't help saying in shock: "What a sharp baby!" Looking up, he saw blood on the corner of the mouth of Patriarch Minghe, and he was slightly relieved: "Fortunately, he was injured, otherwise it would be difficult to take him down. !" He was about to snatch the Four Swords of Zhu Xian and the sword formation map, when the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng jumped out from the side, laughed loudly, sacrificed the hanging coffin of Longqu, and threw it at Patriarch Minghe. The ancestor sneered slightly, but when he heard the sound of cracking the silk, the coffin lid suddenly split into two halves! "Oops, it's a fully refined Immortal Sword!" The burning lamp ancient Buddha was in great pain, he quickly took back the hanging coffin of Long Qu, and dared not use it again. Detaining Sun Gufo and others saw this, and they didn't dare to directly confront Patriarch Styx. Instead, they bypassed Styx and killed Emperor Luohu and others! At this time, Emperor Rahu had already notified the general Capricorn in a loud voice, and that Capricorn was leading an army of millions of Asuras to fight happily in the Seven Kingdoms of Fengqi. This person is the number one general in the Asura tribe except Boya King. Although the general situation was defeated, the team was not in chaos at all, so that the Fengqi Seven Kingdoms army had no chance to take advantage of it. However, this situation ended with the arrival of the detainees Sun Gufo and Dishi Tianwangfo. How could these Buddhas not be angry when they saw the destruction of Lingshan and the destruction of their respective ashrams? One after another sacrificed their own magic weapons to kill, especially Emperor Shakra Buddha, who had accumulated some strength with great difficulty, and was wiped out by the surprise attack of Patriarch Styx, leaving only a lonely family and widows! Wang Fo first sacrificed the beauty's demon-slaying sword, slaughtering lives recklessly, and then sacrificed a hundred and ten magic weapons in the wishful jade plate. One shot, thousands of lives were lost! All the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were having a good time, suddenly the twelve ancestor witches beside Patriarch Styx flew out and attacked them, and everyone had to turn around to deal with them. When the battle was in full swing, suddenly the chimes of swords and bells were heard, and the huge body of Patriarch Styx flew towards him, spouting blood, but he was hit by the leader of Nirvana and was even more injured! In order to protect the Asura Clan, the Patriarch Styx did not run away. He was extremely sturdy, and fought a ruthless move with Taoist Ji Mie, forcibly bumping into the Moonlight Bodhisattva who couldn't dodge. The bodhisattva's whole body exploded into a cloud of blood mist. He was so shaken that his soul was scattered, and a true spirit flew towards Fulong Island. Manjusri, Samantabhadra and other Bodhisattvas were terrified, and they had no time to chase and kill Emperor Luohu and others, so they quickly escaped and flew away to avoid being harmed by the fish in the pond. ?Lengdeng Gufo, Detaining Sun Gufo and others couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed when they saw that the ancestor Minghe was seriously injured. You said that the wall fell down and everyone pushed it. The ancestor of Minghe also aroused the last trace of blood in his body. He is the ancestor of the Asura clan, so he is naturally brave and easy to kill. The Four Swords of Zhu Xian is not chaotic at all. Seeing this, Randeng Gufo and others knew that he was desperate, and did not dare to force him too much. Only Taoist Ji Mie relied on his profound skills and the power of the magic weapon to face him head-on, and once again shook the Styx into the air. . Patriarch Styx vomited blood again and again, knowing that he was doomed today, he simply went to the end to cover the retreat of Asura's army. Emperor Luohu saw that he was covered in blood and was thrown into the air by the Taoist Ji Mie, so he flew over desperately and protected the ancestor with the fire red lotus of the twelfth grade industry, and was thrown away by the detained Sun Gufo with a black and white relic. Fortunately, the defensive power of the twelve poinsettia red lotus was astonishing, and the lives of the two were not injured. Emperor Rahu shouted: "Father, you go, I will cover!" The ancestor Minghe said angrily: "I have three thousand sons, only four of them were eaten by Taoist Mosquitoes, and now three are dead, and only four are left.Leave you alone, if you stay here, neither father nor son can leave! You idiot, leave a trace of blood to your father, and keep the Asura clan immortal! "Kicked Luo Hu away with one kick, and landed a hundred miles away. Rahu cried loudly: "Father, after the child is gone, you can still be born again. If you die, the Asura clan will be extinct!" He wanted to rush forward again, but was saved by the general Capricorn, who persuaded him: "Emperor!" My lord, it¡¯s more important to run for your life and fetch rescue soldiers!¡± Luo Hu's eyes lit up, and then he said sadly: "Escape? Where are we going? Who will take us in? Who will come to rescue us?" Capricorn is also stunned, the reputation of Asura has always been bad, and they have always been despised by others. Although they have cooperated with Chanjiao to open hell, after all, the grievances are over, and it is absolutely impossible for Chanjiao to offend Buddhism for Styx. However, Great Master Xuandu and Jiejiao of Dahuang Mountain might take them in, but the place is too far away, and it is estimated that the Asura tribe will be wiped out by the hunters before they escape to the place! Patriarch Minghe fought with the Buddhas, distractedly heard their words, suddenly remembered a person, and shouted loudly: "Go to Fulong Island and invite Patriarch Zhu Ba! Although there is a gap between me and him, we are villains We are friends and admire each other. He learned that I am begging, even if he does not save me, he will take you in!" Emperor Rahu and Capricorn heard the words, and immediately led the defeated Asura and Wu clan remnants towards Fulong Island. Let¡¯s say that in Floating Dragon Island, under the chaotic tree god, Patriarch Zhu Ba sat in front of the table of the Eight Immortals, looked up at the more and more powerful true spirits pouring into the list of sealing demons, and smiled to the Guanyin master beside him: ¡°Fellow Daoist! , Our family's military strength is getting stronger and stronger." Master Avalokitesvara smiled and said: "The ancient Buddha of Diengdeng thought he was dizzy, and sent me out to stab six ears. It's really funny." The six-eared macaque squatted on the stone bench next to it, listened to the voice from the direction of Lingshan, and said, "It's a good thing you came out, otherwise you will lose half your life if you don't die!" Master Avalokitesvara smiled and said: "As soon as I left, Styx came back. I almost fell into a catastrophe and almost died in Lingshan!" Zhu Ba Patriarch also smiled and said: "Fellow Daoist, you are almost immortal. I will not die, and neither will you, Fellow Daoist." The two looked at each other and laughed. Chang'e, Yue'e, and Yutu stood on the top of the hill and looked at Zhu Ganglie and the other three. Seeing that Patriarch Zhu Ba had a happy conversation with Master Guanyin and behaved intimately, Yue'e sneered and said, "If you see one hooking up with the other, it must be Huaxin." Big carrot!" Chang'e was also a little flustered, but she laughed when she heard this, and joked: "Sister, what kind of jealousy are you?" "Who is jealous?" Yue'e blushed and said with a smile: "My good sister, I am jealous for you! How can you thank me?" Jade Rabbit was trying to feed Lingzhu carrots, choked the little thing so much that he rolled his eyes, and said with a smile: "Break it into eight pieces!" While talking and laughing, I saw countless true spirits rushing into the list of sealing demons. The birth of the Demon Sealing List and the Zhou Tianxing Fighting Artifact faintly restrained the operation of hell. Only souls above the true immortals entered the list of sealing demons, and only souls below the true immortals entered hell. The division of labor was very clear. Other magic weapons, such as the Blood Sea Styx Formation of Patriarch Styx, can only absorb the souls of nearby true immortals and transform them into Asuras. This group of souls is tens of thousands, which shows that the dead are all masters above the true immortal level. Zhu Ganglie even saw a few acquaintances among them, and said with a smile: "Hey, isn't this the subtle sound Buddha? The northern lotus world Hierarch, do you have time to visit here?" After a while, Zhu Ganglie smiled again: "Good, good, aren't these three Asura kings? It's really rare to send so many strong soldiers for me." Master Avalokitesvara frowned and said, "It's not right. Asura's 100,000 strong generals and three Asura kings died in an instant. It must be that the Blood Sea Styx formation was broken! Who can break this formation in an instant?" The six-eared macaque moved its ears, and said in amazement: "Here comes a master bell maker, and the ten thousand bells will ring together, and the formation will be broken!" Zhu Ganglie frowned and said: "The master of the bell? Could it be Lu Ya Daojun? Impossible, although his bell is called Donghuang Bell, which has the same name as the mouth of the Earth Immortal Realm, but the original name is Shenxiu Bell, which is not as powerful. Not so strong. It can't be him." The six-eared macaque said: "Emperor Zhenwu called that person a teacher, so I guess it's not Daoist Lu Ya." Lao Zhu's heart moved, the three Asura kings jumped out of the list of demons, Zhu Ba's ancestor asked carefully, the three of them didn't even see who made the move, and they were all killed by the sound of the bell. They really died in a daze . Lao Zhu asked for a while, but he couldn't figure out what it was. He only knew that it was an extremely powerful bell tower. He thought to himself, "Could it be the treasure formed by the Chaos Demon God and the Immortal Spiritual Light? But who is this Chaos Demon God?" After a while, the six-eared macaque had a strange look on its face, and said: "Styx asked Emperor Luohu to ask for help from Fulong Island, saying that he and you are friends of villains and admire each other. Master, how are you friends of villains?" friendship?" When Zhu Ganglie heard that Minghe thought of him first at such a critical moment, he was also slightly taken aback, and said with a smile: "The friendship between villains mentioned by the ancestor Minghe is the friendship between real villains. Just relying on Styx's words, I will save him!" Standing up, he said, "Floating Dragon Island has got Styx Patriarch and Asura Clan, and the overall situation of the world has been decided!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The monthly pass has exceeded one thousand, and a certain pig has been officially promoted to a low-level writer~~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)??. Master, what kind of friendship is your friendship with villains? " When Zhu Ganglie heard that Minghe thought of him first at such a critical moment, he was also slightly taken aback, and said with a smile: "The friendship between villains mentioned by the ancestor Minghe is the friendship between real villains. Just relying on Styx's words, I will save him!" Standing up, he said, "Floating Dragon Island has got Styx Patriarch and Asura Clan, and the overall situation of the world has been decided!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The monthly pass is over a thousand, and a certain pig has been officially promoted to a second-rate writer~~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 227 The friendship between the villains, Styx is defeated and flees the floating dragon; the bell tower demon, two spiritual lights meet for the first time (Part 2) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Emperor Rahu and the general Capricorn led Asura and the remnants of the witch tribe to flee all the way. Countless Bodhisattvas were chasing and killing them in the rear. However, the twelve ancestor witches of Styx blocked them, and there was no more casualties like just now. , not long after seeing boundless air ahead, Emperor Luohu couldn't help but heaved a sigh of relief, and said happily: "Floating Dragon Island has arrived!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw a corner of the thick fog suddenly dispersed in front of me. Through the fog, I could see the pure land of fairy mountains inside, dragons and phoenixes chirping, and a piece of peace. Emperor Luohu didn't have time to notify, and was about to break in first, when suddenly more than a thousand huge warships rose in front of him, banners fluttered on the battleships, and countless guns poured out, countless monsters stood on the deck of the battleships, lined up In formation, murderous. In front of the formation, a bare-footed, muscular, purple-bearded and black-faced general shouted: "The Asuras come to Fulong Island, and they must put down their weapons before they can enter! All other idlers, leave!" All the Buddhist Bodhisattvas and venerables were furious and shouted and cursed in front of the battle. When the Twelve Patriarchs saw people coming from Fulong Island, they immediately turned back to rescue Styx. Emperor Rahu immediately ordered all the soldiers to put down their weapons and magic weapons, and enter the island under the surveillance of more than a thousand warships. Immediately, someone came to invite Emperor Rahu, Capricorn and other Asura generals to drink tea, and told them to wait until they could not find soldiers. , The soldiers couldn't find the generals, and then they divided ten hills and let the remnants of Asura rest. Emperor Luohu was eager to see Patriarch Zhuba and asked him to go to rescue Styx, but the general who entertained him was a young general, but he had a dark face and didn't speak much, adding up to ten words, and said: "The teacher has gone to rescue Styx. It's the Styx." Emperor Luohu asked again, but the young general remained silent. Capricorn persuaded: "Di Zun, since he said that Zhuba Patriarch has gone to the rescue, it will be all right, please rest assured." He asked the young general: "May I ask what the general's name is? What is his official position?" "Xie Wei, Caozi Shanming, the general of the water diversion under the ancestor of the male ancestor!" Capricorn was waiting to ask again, but saw a naughty boy jumping over and shouting: "Senior brother, the battle is going on ahead, why don't you go? I will lead these people around, I think there will be no mistakes." Xie Wei immediately said respectfully: "Young master, be careful." He flew out of the island alone, and landed on a thunderbolt ship. Emperor Luohu saw that this naughty boy was only three or five years old, but he seemed quite mature, and Xie Shanming and other generals also respected him, calling him 'little son', and thought: "Could it be the heir of Zhu Ba Patriarch? Listen My father said that Patriarch Zhu Ba had a son named Ling Zhuzi, but in fact he intended to be the son of a spirit pig, so it must be him." Quickly saluted and said: "Little fellow Taoist, is Ling Zhuzi?" The urchin nodded and said with a smile, "Follow me, I'll take you to see your brothers." He led the two of them under the Chaos Sacred Tree, took out the magic whip, and muttered something to the demon list, but seeing that The aura surged in the list, and the three Boya Wang brothers jumped out of it. Emperor Luohu rushed forward, embraced the three brothers, and wailed mournfully: "It is almost impossible to see a few brothers!" The four hugged their heads and cried, and Luo Qian asked the king: "Brother, how is father?" Emperor Luohu wiped away his tears, and said: "Besieged by everyone, I don't know whether he is alive or dead. Patriarch Zhu Ba has led his troops to rescue" King Luo Qian Tuo said angrily: "Father was besieged, why is the eldest brother still here?! The man is alive, he is just loyal and filial, this body was given by his father, he should be loyal and filial, and return his flesh and blood to his father!" Luo Hu looked at the Lingzhuzi, and said slowly: "It's a pity that Zhuba Patriarch doesn't let him go out of the mountain." Lingzhuzi smiled and said: "Your flesh and blood have already been returned to Patriarch Minghe, and now this piece of flesh and blood is given to me, and you must obey my orders from now on!" Don't bother arguing with him. Lingzhu played with the magic whip, looked at them with a smile, and suddenly said: "Go, I will take you to fight!" Luo Hu and others thought they were going to take them to save Styx, so they couldn't help being overjoyed, and hurriedly followed. When they got there, several people vomited blood at the same time. "Children play house" A few bald-headed arhats nearby whispered: "Your Excellency, don't pick and choose. It's good to be with the young master. It would be miserable if you were assigned to the daughter of the Bull Demon King" Then Eighteen arhats finished speaking, only to realize that the enemy had come, and was about to fight. Lingzhu raised the magic whip, knocked them over, and shouted: "Is it possible to rebel? Listen to my master!" The cloth-bag Arhat was overwhelmed, and slammed his head against the rock to death. After a while, he was pushed out from the list of demon seals by two yellow-turban warriors. All the Arhats sighed and persuaded: "Why bother? Brother, you are already dead these days Seventy-eight times." When Emperor Luohu and the others saw this, they were terrified. Just about to speak, they suddenly saw lightning and thunder outside Fulong Island, which illuminated the Hundred Thousand Mountains brightly and white, and then their feet trembled endlessly.There was bursts of gunfire, and everyone didn't know what happened. While they were speculating, they saw that many true spirits of Bodhisattvas were floating around and fell into the list of sealing demons. Lingzhuzi clapped his hands and laughed, "Uncle Sha Wujing is showing off his power!" He only took Luohu and Capricorn out of Fulong Island and looked outside, but saw that the land with a radius of ten thousand miles seemed to have been plowed by a huge plow, and there was lava everywhere. Rolling, not a blade of grass grows. Xie Wei, Li Yu, and Yuan Hua rushed back with their subordinate warships. Ling Zhuzi led them aboard the command ship and stepped forward to inquire. Uncle Sha ordered him to leave within three beeps, and if he didn¡¯t leave, he would fire the cannon, but he only counted two. I don¡¯t know which bastard fired the cannon first, and all the cannons fired, and it became like this child." Li Yudao: "Uncle Sha and the others went to support Master, they said that Floating Dragon Island could not be guarded by warships, so they ordered me to come and take precautions, lest someone would take advantage of it." Let's say that the twelve incarnations of ancestor Styx sent the remnants of Asura to Fulong Island, and immediately ran back, but seeing that ancestor Styx was being besieged by everyone, the ancient seven Buddhas alone were enough for the ancestor to deal with , not to mention there are Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha, Maitreya Buddha, Duer Arhat, Emperor Zhenwu, etc., not to mention a reincarnated Chaos Demon God holding an immortal aura! Ancestor Styx was able to survive until now. On the one hand, he was too brave and desperate, and everyone was afraid of his dying blow. On the other hand, Ancestor Styx possessed the merit of opening hell. Anyway, there are some sins, and there must be a catastrophe before proving the Tao in the future. Therefore, these old foxes are waiting for others to act first and take their sins on their shoulders, and they put most of their attention on grabbing the treasure after Styx's death. The twelve ancestral witches came here, but it was just a drop in the bucket. These ancestral witches were incarnations outside the body, not as powerful as the incarnations of the three corpses. Many of their bodies were broken during the battle, and their power is not as powerful as before. Immediately, a few people from the ancient seven Buddhas entangled the twelve ancestor witches, while others continued to attack the ancestor Minghe. But when Sun and the others were detained to attack the incarnation of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Ancestor Styx spotted a flaw, escaped, and fled in the direction of Fulong Island! The gods and Buddhas hurriedly started to chase after them. The Taoist Ji Mie laughed loudly, and suddenly raised an object, which turned into a swan and white phoenix against the wind. He caught up with Patriarch Styx in no time! Taoist Ji Mie raised the Thirty-Three-Three-Day Chaos Bell Tower again, and the bell rang loudly, shaking Patriarch Styx's figure, and the bell tower circled and flew to the top of Styx, and covered it down! Ran Deng and the others started a little slowly, and couldn't help but be anxious. If this Nirvana Taoist got the Four Swords of Zhuxian and the sword formation diagram, I am afraid that Buddhism will completely decline, and it is not enough to be equal to him. How can we build a heavenly court! Unexpectedly, when Ran Deng and others rushed forward, the Chaos Clock Tower exploded, and the waves of sound made them stagger, and they couldn't help cursing cunning in their hearts. "This old thing wants to eat alone! Why don't you wait for the opportunity to attack him while he is taking over the ancestor of Styx!" Randeng Gufo and others were about to make a move when suddenly a huge keel warship appeared in front of them. It was three miles high and twelve miles long. There are more than a hundred green dragons in the bow, all of which are several feet thick, with copper chains around their necks, red letters from their mouths, forks and forks, hissing. The heads of all the blue dragons are waving like snakes. Among the dragon heads, a huge dragon head rises. On the gate of the dragon sits Zhuba Patriarch, with a fifty-string guqin on his lap, and a six-eared macaque standing behind him. ; Another huge dragon head is seen rising from the left side, on which there is a treasure record of dragon and phoenix held by the Great Immortal Zhenyuan; Another dragon head rises from the right side, with Taoist Wukong on it, Yuan Hong and the Monkey King are separated on the left and right; Another dragon's head rises, and on it is a dead wood Taoist; Another dragon's head rises, on which is Yue'e Fairy, holding a picture of the universe, and Princess Iron Fan, holding the Golden Dou of Houtian; Another dragon's head rises, on which is Ehuang Fairy, holding a golden bowl of Hunyuan in her hand; ? Another dragon head rises, on which are the great sages of the monster race such as the Bull Demon King, Jiao Demon King, Macaque King, Peng Demon King, Yu Tamarin King, Lion Camel King, and Wuzhiqi; As the last dragon head was raised, the huge keeled warship shook slightly, and the iron chains squeaked. From the battleship, a huge nine-headed dragon, named Xiongyu, stared at it with eighteen eyes as bright as the sun and the moon. Everyone! When Taoist Ji Mie saw this vision, he couldn't help being astonished. Before he could put the ancestor of Minghe into the clock tower, he heard only the faint sound of the piano, and then the Chaos Clock Tower shook violently as if it had been hit hard. , One hundred and ninety-eight golden bells ring loudly! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? From now on, at the end of every month, I will no longer say that I don¡¯t want a monthly pass, but desperately say that I want a monthly pass. At the end of the month, every writer on the list desperately expresses their testimonials. One is worse than the other, and the only difference is ¡®Who can be worse than me? ¡¯ gone. A certain pig is also very miserable. He has just been promoted to a second-rate writer, and his monthly pass has been overtaken. He crawled away occasionally, crawled away sadly (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)At the end of the month, every writer on the list desperately expressed their testimonials, one was worse than the other, and the only difference was 'Who can be worse than me? ¡¯ gone. A certain pig is also very miserable. He has just been promoted to a second-rate writer, and his monthly pass has been overtaken. He crawled away occasionally, crawled away sadly (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 228 Dafa Three Thousands, Nirvana Can Prove the Tao; Qin and Bell Compete, Both Dragon and Crane Lose (Third Bird ~) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the Chaos Bell Tower shook violently, the Patriarch Styx mustered his last bit of strength to get out from under the bell tower, and barely flew towards Zhu Ganglie's keel ship. When Taoist Ji Mie saw this, the swan under him screamed and rushed towards Patriarch Minghe. At this time, a roc eagle also flew out from the battleship to meet the swan. "Quickly snatch Zhu Xian's treasure!" The Lantern Ancient Buddha cast a wink at Detaining Sun and the others, and the seven Ancient Buddhas immediately flew out and snatched Styx away. The Great Immortal Zhenyuan gave a long laugh, and sacrificed the treasure record of the dragon and the phoenix. The boundless yellow air filled the air, and all the Buddhas rushed into the yellow air, only to see a dragon and a phoenix charging back and forth inside. The giant phoenix with wings flew out. Undaunted, the ancient Buddha Kasyapa rushed into the yellow air again, and was shot flying again after a while. Fortunately, Immortal Zhenyuan didn't intend to kill anyone, otherwise the Buddha, who had lost more than half of his energy, would have already suffered more than half of his casualties. Seeing this, Maitreya Buddha, one left and one right, went around with Emperor Shakra Buddha, robbing and killing Styx, but saw the dead wood Taoist fly out and stop Maitreya Buddha, and Wukong Taoist stopped Emperor Shakra Buddha. Emperor Zhenwu sneered, raised the Haotian Mirror, and rushed towards the ancestor Minghe, but saw the Bull Demon King and his wife rushing up. After Tianjindou restrained the Haotian Mirror, the Bull Demon King changed into a three-headed, three-eyed and six-armed Dharma appearance, fighting with the emperor. Close combat. Other big and small Buddhas and Bodhisattvas also rushed forward, and Jiao Demon King and others immediately shot to stop them. Pu Xian and the others also wanted to come forward to help, when suddenly they saw the white-clothed Avalokitesvara, stepping on the sixth-grade lotus platform, stopping them, and said with a smile: "Five friends, why do we have to go into this muddy water? Also, Yue'e and Ehuang haven't made a move yet, why bother to seek bad luck?" All the bodhisattvas saw that it was indeed the case, and Samantabhadra smiled and said, "Thank you Miao Shan Tathagata for reminding me, we will simply observe the formation here." He even sat down with Manjusri, Kong Kongzang, Ananda, Kasyapa and others, and watched Everyone is aggressive. Master Avalokitesvara whispered again: "This Nirvana Taoist and Emperor Zhenwu are of the same breed. I am afraid that it was a mistake for the ancient Buddha to support Zhenwu. Now most of my Buddhist power has disappeared, and even the leader of the lotus world, Wei Wei Sheng Buddha, has also died. Arhat There are very few venerable King Ming left, and Taoist Ji Mie and Emperor Zhenwu probably have the intention of annexing our sect." All Bodhisattvas are silent, although the Asura tribe was disabled in this battle, the Buddhist sect was also severely injured, and it will not be possible to recover its vitality in a thousand years. The Randeng Ancient Buddha and others were too keen on gaining merit through the Heavenly Court, the Emperor Zhenwu was ambitious, and the Taoist Nirvana had a high level of cultivation. I'm afraid they would really attach themselves to the Nirvana Sect. "Miao Shan Tathagata, what do you think is going to happen now?" Master Avalokitesvara smiled slightly, and said: "If we go out independently, establish a sect by ourselves, become a Buddha and become a ancestor, we can also preserve a trace of blood for the authentic Buddhism." Puxian Manjusri and the others pondered for a moment, and said, "We will discuss this matter later. If Randeng is really rebellious and dares to merge Buddhism with the Nirvana Sect, we will definitely help Miao Shan Tathagata to reorganize Buddhism!" Just as he was talking, another change occurred in the field. That swan is the body of Taoist Nirvana, the true body of Chaos Demon God, who was refined into an incarnation by Taoist. Where is the Peng Demon King? On the giant ship. Honghu hurriedly chased after him, only to see one of the fairies suddenly raised a picture, lowered his cover, and included Honghu in the picture. After all, he is the incarnation of the Chaos Demon God, and the picture of the universe and the universe can't be trapped. Honghu screamed in the picture, wanting to break out of the picture. Fairy Yue'e's mana couldn't be suppressed, and her forehead was sweating. Fairy Ehuang quickly sacrificed the golden bowl of Hunyuan Ruyi, and covered the Vientiane Map of the Universe into the golden bowl. Dao Ji Mie was heartbroken like a knife, and shouted: "Dare you, poor servant!" He had always had a strange sense of familiarity with Patriarch Zhu Ba and the Tianmoqin in his hand, and he was a bit jealous, and he hadn't moved for a long time. The body of Chaos was taken away, and I couldn't bear it any longer, and sacrificed the thirty-three days of Chaos Bell Tower, and the bell rang continuously, shaking everyone around me! The Chaos Bell Tower rang continuously all the way, and turned into a height of three to five thousand feet. The base of the base was endlessly flooded with water, wind and fire, and slammed into the keel giant ship! ? Zhu Ganglie stood up, embraced the Tianmoqin, and plucked the first string. A desolate and tragic masterpiece, suppressing the sound of the golden bell, made the bell tower shake endlessly, and the speed gradually slowed down. Taoist Ji Mie sneered, and the big clock of the first sky in the Thirty-Three-Day Chaos Clock Tower vibrated loudly, shaking the Three Realms with a bang. Zhu Ganglie hastily plucked the second string and changed into a generous Hanyu, which was no weaker than the bell. "Amazing baby!" Seeing this, Taoist Ji Mie thought of fighting for treasures and winning, and transformed into a giant with a five-thousand-foot pagoda in his hand.As the clouds formed, drops of crystal clear water glistened with colorful light and dripped from the clouds, reaching the top of the Taoist's head, and turned into dense spiritual energy, which was sucked into the clouds. In this world, it is not only the three flowers gathered on the top and three corpses to achieve Hunyuan. The auspicious cloud of precious energy sacrificed by Taoist Ji Mie is a wonderful method that does not open three flowers, Ji Mie proves the Tao, and points directly to Hunyuan. Seeing that he was exerting all his strength, Zhu Ganglie didn't dare to be negligent, so he quickly transformed into a demon god with a dragon head and a dragon tail, his wings vibrated slightly, and he rose slowly. When Taoist Ji Mie saw it, his expression changed, and he said: "Black Dragon, it's you!" Then he said: "No, you are fellow Taoist Hongjun!" After looking at him again, his expression changed drastically, and he shouted: "Who are you? Who? Why are Hongjun and Heilong both in your body?" Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie couldn't help being very surprised. The Taoist Nirvana said that Hongjun and the dragon king Ananda were in his body, not just a change, but he could see through his chaotic four-turned golden body at a glance, his eyesight is so vicious! "My fellow Taoist, what method did you create? If you have time, let's communicate and exchange ideas, how about it?" Taoist Ji Mie saw that he was talking about other things, and said in his heart: "Hongjun and Patriarch Heilong, I'm afraid they will be murdered by this guy. The other party has the ability to kill the gods of chaos. I have to be careful!" Taoist The air on the top of the head is getting stronger and stronger, and the blue light on the face is very strange, staring at the Tianmoqin in Zhu Ganglie's hand, he said: "Friend Daoist, each of the pianos in your hand is heavier than the other, I don't know how many Daoists you have refined. Strings?" "Hehe, it's only thirteen strings." Zhu Ganglie also laughed, "The pagoda in the hands of fellow Taoists is more powerful than the green bell of one level. I don't know how many days you have cultivated?" Taoist Ji Mie's face remained unchanged, and he said seriously: "Coincidentally, it is also the thirteen heavens, and you can use the thirteen Daya Qing bells!" Zhu Ganglie's complexion changed, and he said in his heart: "Although his pagoda only has thirty-three heavens, there are Daya green bells inside and one hundred and ninety-eight golden bells outside. If the power is fully opened, it may not be better than my five How weak is the ten-fold Tianmoqin! You have to strike first, and kill him in one fell swoop while he is unprepared!" Thinking of this, Patriarch Zhu Ba shook his thousand wings and went straight to the Taoist Nirvana. With five fingers in his right hand, the fifteen strings vibrated in unison. It was really a thunderbolt! The twenty-eight palace tunes of Xianlu Palace, Nanlu Palace, Huangzhong Palace, and Zheng Palace poured out continuously, heading straight for Taoist Nirvana! At this moment, Taoist Ji Mie also flew out backwards, the fourteen big bells in the pagoda in his hand rang continuously, and the one hundred and ninety-eight golden bells vibrated endlessly. , Huang Zhong Shang Diao, Huang Zhong Jiao Diao, Huang Zhong Bian Zheng Diao, Huang Zhong Zheng Diao, Huang Zhong Yu Diao, Huang Zhong Run Diao, etc., also rushed to Zhu Ganglie! "Bitch, didn't you say that only the thirteenth floor was sacrificed? How to become the fourteenth floor?" "You have refined fifteen strings, so you have the face to accuse me?!" The two of them shot with all their strength, and it was the attack magic weapon among the treasures of chaos. Patriarch Zhu Ba and Taoist Nirvana were hit at the same time, and blood came out of their eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, but the two of them did not back down at all, they both rushed towards each other, the magic weapon in their hands was not messed up at all, and they continued to blast other side. At the moment when the two demon gods passed by each other, Taoist Ji Mie let out a smirk, held up the pagoda, turned around and threw it at the top of Zhu Ganglie's head! Zhu Ganglie also had the same thoughts as him, turned around and the fifteen strings vibrated together, the two cried out in pain, one was ejected into the air and disappeared, and the other was smashed into the ground, leaving only a deep hole! Everyone waited for a while, only to see Taoist Nirvana flying back, covered in cuts and bruises, without a single intact skin, with a livid face, staring at the entrance of the cave still emitting white smoke, holding up the thirty-three-day chaos bell tower and falling like a shooting star go! When everyone saw that he had just thrown into the hole, they suddenly heard the sound of the zither and the ringing of the bell. They were guessing about the outcome, when they saw two figures soaring into the sky, one landed on the top of the giant keel ship, and the other landed on the ground. Into the rapidly flying island-sized continent. The voice of Master Ji Mie came from the island: "Patriarch Zhu Ba is really cunning. Although you hurt me, it is not easy for you! Your Excellency, can these people still withstand the warships fighting for hegemony in the heavens?" The voice said Before it landed, I saw countless giant maces suddenly rising from the island, covering the sky and blocking out the sun! Among the battleships are countless prehistoric races, the monks who have been secretly cultivated by the leader of Nirvana and Emperor Zhenwu for many years! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ?It¡¯s already three changes today, and the number of words updated by a certain pig this month is 270,000 words, and the 89 chapters are VIP chapters. Next month, I will try my best to reach 270,000 words! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 229 Grandmaster bearing, supreme bearing You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! (The new month begins, the first update today, a monthly ticket is strongly called for~ I was able to be on the list last month, thank you everyone!) Before coming to the Yuan Yuan Continent, the leader of Ji Mie and Emperor Zhen Wu lived in seclusion in the turbid atmosphere without experiencing war damage. After hundreds of years of development, they formed a huge scale. Demon God Duicang was reincarnated as Taoist Nirvana, established Nirvana Sect, and formed a group of independent countries, which provided him with many highly qualified ascetics to worship. And the giant wolf tooth ship was also provided by Emperor Zhenwu with the battleship model of the later heavenly court warship and the battle concept of the monster clan heavenly court warship. Everyone in the Buddhist sect couldn't help but change their faces when they saw the blue light shields rising from the warships of all sizes. The warships taught to them by Emperor Zhenwu didn't have such true essence shields! This kind of defensive cover requires too many formations, and the study of Buddhist formations has always been a weak point. Now the Nirvana Cult has tens of thousands of warships, and its strength far exceeds that of Buddhism. Others were still rejoicing that Patriarch Zhu Ba's Floating Dragon Island was about to suffer a big loss, but the old slippery man in power in the Buddhist sect smelled something bad. ?Lengdeng Gufo and Detaining Sun Gufo exchanged glances, and they both saw the worry in each other's eyes. If Buddhism wants to continue to support Emperor Zhenwu's ascension to the throne, it must unite with Ji Mie Sect. If there is a strong alliance, both sides can coexist, but the result of the strong and weak alliance is that the strong will swallow the weak! It is also impossible to let Diengdeng Gufo and others withdraw from this game. After all, Buddhism has paid a painful price and has not gained any benefits from it. The status of the ancient seven Buddhas will inevitably decline sharply. The Buddha is bound to replace him and become the new leader, holding the head of Buddhism! It is also impossible to fall to other forces or support a new emperor at this time. Yun Zhongzi himself is not in harmony with Rendeng, Detaining Sun and other apostates, not to mention that the alliance of Chanjiao at this time is to stop teaching, and there is an irreparable blood feud with Buddhism, and there is absolutely no possibility of cooperation. If they join forces with Hunyuan Tianzun and others, I am afraid that they will be condemned by all the earth immortal monks. After all, the emperor they support is a native demon god in the wild, and Emperor Zhenwu is also the royal family of the earth immortal world, the younger brother of the Jade Emperor. As for forming an alliance with Zhu Ba Patriarch, don't even think about it, Zhu Ba's fellow will definitely swallow the Buddhist gate without leaving a bone! The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng and the ancient Buddha Detaining Sun were silent, and their hearts were a little heavy. "Could it be that the only way to go is to save the religion with a curve?" Zhu Ganglie's whole body was shimmering with golden light, one after another, where the golden light shone, the wound healed quickly, and he said with a smile: "You have a warship, so I don't have one? Your warship fighting for hegemony is just a useless thing for the Jade Emperor. Just look at me The Battleship of Clan Heaven!" Before the words fell, thousands of giant ships suddenly rose after the giant keel ship, which were as huge as the giant keel ship. The smallest battleship Mengchong was much larger than the largest battleship of the Nirvana Cult. There are also countless turrets and more sophisticated formations. Although the monsters standing on the deck are not as strong as the soldiers of the Nirvana Cult, things like battleships do not need strong soldiers, but the greatest firepower! The battleships on Fulong Island give people a strong visual impact, with an unparalleled sense of ferocity and deterrence. Sha Wujing, who serves as the instructor of the navy, has four or five hundred years of experience in underwater combat, and was once a general of the Heavenly Court. We are no strangers to large-scale wars. Liushahe, which was so powerful back then, has already honed him into a tactical master! The huge fleets of the two sides confronted each other for a while, and the voice of the leader of Nirvana suddenly came from the island: "Patriarch Zhu Ba, you are so cruel! I will sell you today and withdraw!" Tens of thousands of giant ships retreated slowly around the island, The voice of the leader of Ji Mie came from the island again, saying: "Fellow Randeng and all the Buddhas, please come to the island to have a talk." Ran Deng and Detaining Sun hesitated for a moment, nodded to each other, and flew into the island, while Emperor Shitianwang Buddha, Maitreya Buddha and Zhenwu Great Emperor also flew into the island following the ancient seven Buddhas. As for the other bodhisattvas, small Buddhas and Venerable Arhats, they withdrew with the fleet. Seeing this, Zhu Ba Patriarch and others did not stop them. In terms of strength, Fulong Island is not stronger than the Nirvana Sect, and even the Nirvana Sect has a slight upper hand. The hidden strength of the leader of Nirvana is too amazing, while the strength of Zhuba patriarch is placed on the bright side. Only when the patriarch Minghe recovers and leads the Asura tribe to Fulong Island, can he be with him. The Nirvana Sect competes for power! "If Lu Ya was here, the rescue of Styx wouldn't be so embarrassing¡ª¡ªalmost all my strength was taken out, which made them retreat!" Zhu Ganglie's chest was a little dull, but he had a fight with the leader of Nirvana, and suffered moderate injuries, and his vitality was damaged. The leader of Nirvana is indeed a remarkable person, and the self-created exercisesHe has made rapid progress, and is no less inferior to the Taoism taught in the immortal world. He is worthy of being a reincarnated demon god, a master who can teach and preach! That Patriarch Styx had already flown onto the huge keel ship. Although he was severely injured, his body still stood upright, maintaining the air of a master of the evil sect, but his whole body was covered in blood, and his face was really ugly. Zhenyuan Daxian and others also returned to the boat. Zhenyuanzi was at odds with Minghe, seeing that he wanted to save face, he snorted. Patriarch Minghe's complexion changed, and he said, "Zhen Yuanzi, if I were at my peak, would you dare to hum coldly in front of me?" His words hurt his injuries, and he couldn't help but withdraw the four swords of Zhu Xian He Jianzhentu covered his mouth with his hand, and he pocketed a mouthful of blood into his sleeve, still refusing to lose his momentum in front of his old enemy. Immortal Zhenyuan chuckled, grabbed Patriarch Minghe's hand, felt his injury clearly in an instant, and muttered: "My ginseng fruit tree has absorbed innate spiritual energy for a hundred years, and hung hundreds of fruits. Young and immature. Fellow Daoist¡¯s injuries are serious, and those green fruits can¡¯t be used to save them. Fortunately, Pindao is quite proficient in the technique of Qi and Huang. When I return to Fulong Island, I will help you refine a medicine that nourishes Qi and replenishes vitality. You After taking it, you will recover after practicing for three to five years." Old Ancestor Ming He flicked his hand, and said with a sneer, "Who wants you to curry favor?" Zhen Yuanzi's complexion changed, and he was also a little unhappy. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie quickly laughed and said: "Patriarch Minghe didn't want to heal his wounds, he was about to die. After the patriarch returned to the west, the Four Swords of Jade Immortals and the sword formation map are ours, why bother to heal his wounds, let's look at him That's it, braids!" Old Ancestor Minghe smiled instead of anger, and coughed: "If you wanted to kill me, you would have done it long ago. Why wait for my own death? Fellow Daoist Zhu, what you fancy is not only my Immortal Execution Sword, but also the Asura clan, and How can a certain family's own strength let the poor die?" "It's good for you to know. The Styx who is greatly damaged in strength is not the Styx that poor people need. If your strength is not enough, the Asura clan is also a pile of waste in my eyes." Zhu Ganglie laughed again, "Great Immortal Zhenyuan is a generation of elders, he doesn't like to fight with others, even when the power of his earth scriptures was at its peak, he never did anything to fellow daoists, he just forced fellow daoists to retreat. We are all satisfied His hands are bloody, but Great Immortal Zhenyuan has never hurt a life, since he wants to settle his grievances with you, why doesn't Old Ancestor Minghe go with the flow and make this good thing come true?" The ancestor Minghe also knew that before the Heavenly Book was born, the power of the Earthly Book was almost equal to the treasure of Chaos. At that time, every time Zhen Yuanzi made a move, he had the bearing of a saint, and he was merciful to him in every possible way. Although he felt a little loose in his heart, he sneered and said: "Poverty Dao has always been that you respect me one foot, and I will pay you back one foot, and one repayment will be repaid three times." After finishing speaking, Chongzhen Yuanzi snorted three times and said: "You The revenge for my cold snort is already repaid. But you forced me to retreat twice, spared me twice, and now you want to save my life, I don¡¯t know how to repay, but I have to keep it in my heart first.¡± Zhen Yuanzi bowed to the ground, sat cross-legged and adjusted his breath to rest. When everyone saw it, they all praised: "As expected of a generation of masters, this kind of magnanimity is admirable!" Only Fairy Ehuang looked at Zhu Ganglie with beautiful eyes, with stars in her eyes, and said in her heart: "Zhu Ba Patriarch only said a few words to resolve the conflict between Styx and Styx." The conflict between Zhenyuan, not to mention that he himself had a grudge against Styx, and he was able to let go of the grudge. This is the emperor's mind and tolerance, and he has scheming methods. It seems that he will be the supreme emperor of heaven in the future. " At this moment, thousands of giant ships are still returning, with the sound of the wind and the flying of flags, everyone stands on the bow of the ship and looks forward, only to see the dense floating dragon island in the distance. Fairy Ehuang's thoughts also soared, and she thought: "The position of Queen Mother is also a great merit, not inferior to the position of Emperor of Heaven. If I want to obtain this merit, I must have some personal relationship with Patriarch Zhu Ba." Yes. It¡¯s just that he has a few confidante friends, and some unexplainable feelings are involved in them, which is a bit difficult.¡± After observing these days, Fairy Ehuang found that there is a close relationship between Zhuba Patriarch and Chang'e. Although they are close, they have not crossed that line for some reason. Sometimes we know each other too deeply, but we can't take that step. As for Fairy Yue'e, although that little girl didn't know it herself, whenever Zhu Ganglie was in front of her, she couldn't help but have a strong desire to express herself. Unfortunately, Chang'e covered her brilliance, and someone's eyes seldom stayed on her. In Fairy Ehuang's heart, she vaguely felt that the only strong enemy was Fairy Xihe. "That girl, why do you always show strong self-confidence?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 230: Styx Comes to Vote Zhu Eighth You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Not to mention how the women were thinking, but the Patriarch Styx returned to Fulong Island alive and was healed by Immortal Zhenyuan, and his injuries were basically stable. Styx's defeat in the battle with Buddhism this time was not because of his lack of strength. On the contrary, before Buddhism and Nirvana joined forces, his chances of winning were extremely high. As long as the Juexian sword formation destroys Emperor Zhenwu, it can support other sword formations, and Buddhism will definitely be destroyed at that time. Who ever thought that Buddhism would risk the wrath of everyone and join hands with the Chaos Demon God? This battle was not lost in tactics, but because Styx did not take into account Emperor Zhenwu's ambitions. During the battle between the Asura clan and the Buddhist sect, this great emperor has been hiding behind the scenes, and he rose in one fell swoop until the Buddhist sect and Styx were both defeated. It can't be deep. Emperor Luohu stood aside and said respectfully: "Father, Patriarch Zhu Ba invites you to go." Patriarch Minghe was silent, and suddenly smiled: "It seems that there is going to be a lot of blood." Emperor Luohu was about to ask why, Minghe still walked out of the cave and headed for Hanguang Hall, Emperor followed quickly, Taking a peek, I saw that the ancestor Minghe was a little out of control. In this battle, the Styx was beaten and maimed, caught off guard, and Taoist Ji Mie used the Chaos Clock Tower to destroy the Blood Sea Styx formation, and the Asura warriors would either enter the cycle of hell or be included in the list of demons . Of the 30,000 great witches who managed to get together, only 10% of them are left, and the twelve ancestor witches of Patriarch Styx are even more dilapidated. In the case of mass death of the witch clan, if they want to restore it, I'm afraid Difficult. There is only one Rahu left as the descendant of Patriarch Styx. As for King Boya and others, they are unable to control themselves and are no longer members of the Asura clan after being listed on the Demon Sealing List. Although Capricorn is a famous general of the Asura clan, more than half of the millions of troops led by him were killed or killed during the escape. Those Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were too ruthless. The Asura clan can no longer regain the strength of its heyday. Patriarch Minghe thought for a moment, then suddenly raised his head, he had already arrived at Hanguang Hall, and when he went in, he saw that several giants from Fulong Island were there. Minghe bowed slightly to Zhenyuan, Kumu, Wukong, Ehuang, Yue'e, Bull Demon King and others, and sat at the head on the right. Zhu Ganglie chuckled, and was about to speak when Patriarch Minghe said, "I know the mind of fellow Taoist." He took out the four swords and the sword formation diagram, and put out the avatars of the twelve ancestor witches, saying, "My ah Although the strength of the Shura clan has been greatly damaged, they are still a big race among the six realms, and they can replenish their military resources at any time. The poor clan has no place to gain a foothold in other places, and they can only take shelter under the name of fellow Taoists. But I have all kinds of treasures in my possession. If the Ashura tribe resumes their old views, I'm afraid that Fellow Daoist Zhu will have trouble sleeping and eating. Since my family wants to be protected by Fulong Island and possesses all kinds of treasures, not only fellow Taoists are uneasy, but the poor Taoist himself is also a little uneasy-who knows when you will find a name and destroy it? Simply be a bachelor, hand over a treasure, and each other will feel at ease. " Zhu Ganglie clapped his hands and said with a smile: "It's really refreshing to talk to Brother Minghe!" After pondering for a moment, he said with a smile: "If I take one of the Four Swords of Zhuxian and the sword formation map, Brother Dao will have a hard time proving the Tao, and he can't entrust his obsession to cut it. Go to myself, if I want to completely control Dao brother, I should take the sword formation map." After hearing this, Patriarch Styx turned pale and nodded in agreement. Without the sword formation map, even if he fully refined the four swords of Zhu Xian, they could only be regarded as four powerful innate treasures, which were not at the same level as the Chaos Supreme Treasure. Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "But if I get the sword formation map, I'm afraid Dao brother will not be so happy to help me. I always have a grudge in my heart. Although I am not talented, I will not threaten Dao brother's proof of the Tao." Pointing to the incarnations of the twelve ancestor witches, he said: "I must obtain the twelve ancestor witches. To control the twelve ancestor witch incarnations, I have the control of countries of all sizes of the witch clan. It's just that the strength of the twelve ancestor witches has been greatly damaged, and I cannot compete with them." The Four Swords of Zhu Xian are on the same level." Patriarch Minghe couldn't help but heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that he didn't want the sword formation diagram, but he raised his heart again when he heard the last sentence. Seeing the negotiation between the two of them, everyone present showed their hole cards to each other, and then bargained. They couldn't help feeling surprised and admiring. Sometimes, villains are more gentlemen than gentlemen. Zhu Ganglie continued: "Poverty Tao needs another treasure." Pointing to Emperor Luohu behind Minghe, he said with a smile: "Emperor Luohu has a 12th-grade karma fire red lotus on his body, which must be handed over to me." Patriarch Minghe's complexion changed, and he sneered and said, "No way! This 12th-rank karma fire red lotus was born together with the Zhuxian Sword Formation, and it is also a treasure of evil spirits. Although it does not have a powerful attack, its defense power is only comparable to that of a 12th-rank lotus platform. There is only one son left in Pindao, Luohu, and this treasure is still needed to protect his life!" The Patriarch Zhuba laughed and said, "Emperor Luohu stayed on Fulong Island as a hostage, and I must protect his safety. Who else dares to come to Fulong Island to kill people? This is enough to protect the emperor.life. Pindao asked you for this twelfth-grade fire red lotus, and it is not without repayment. In the future, when the heavenly court is established, there will be a position of six emperors assigned to the Asura clan. will be easier. " Patriarch Minghe couldn't help being moved, and said: "I don't know who will take the position of Supreme Emperor of Heaven?" "Eastern Imperial Palace Lu Yadao is a descendant of the ancient royal family. He has the air of an emperor and can be the supreme." All the people present raised their eyebrows and held back their silence. Zhu Ganglie pointed out to them these days that the supreme position of the Emperor of Heaven is just a hot steamed bun that just went abroad. It looks delicious, but whoever eats it will be scalded to tears. Although that seat is good, it is also on the cusp of the storm, and it may be completely ashamed at any time! Patriarch Minghe saw everyone's reactions in his eyes, thought for a while, and said to Emperor Luohu: "My son, hand over the twelve-grade fire red lotus to Patriarch Zhu Ba." Emperor Luohu accepted the order, Wipe away the spiritual consciousness in the karma red lotus, hold it in both hands, and give it to Patriarch Zhu Ba. Zhu Ganglie gave the treasure to Sha Wujing, and said: "My virtuous brother leads the warships of the Heavenly Court, rushing to the forefront, is the target of the opponent's eradication, and is the most dangerous. With these 12 grades of fire red lotus, it is enough to protect my virtuous brother from death. " Sha Wujing quickly thanked him. Zhu Ganglie handed over the Twelve Ancestral Witches to Old Ancestor Xiongfei, and said with a smile: "Xiangliu's lineage originally has the blood of the Witch Clan, my brother will rule the Witch Clan on my behalf, so you can feel relieved as a brother." The patriarch Xiongfei didn't answer, and said with a smile: "My blood of the witch clan is not pure, and my mother Xihua's clan is from the demon clan. You can tell by looking at my soul!" After that, he sacrificed the nine-headed dragon soul. Before the Lich War in the Earth Immortal Realm, Xiangliu and Xihuashi got married, and were despised and excluded by the two clans, so they had to go to the land of Huawai, where they gave birth to the freak Xiongba Patriarch. Later, when the two clans of liches were destroyed, Xiangliu and Xihua came back again, but met King Dayu who was trying to control the water, and drove them out again. The male pheasants also settled in Liushahe at that time. Zhu Ganglie kicked him and scolded with a smile: "If you don't sacrifice your primordial spirit, who would know that your blood is impure? Please help me take care of the Wu clan countries!" Xiang Yue'e and Ehuang fairy said: "The two girls accept The Honghu incarnation of Taoist Nirvana, this Honghu is the natural enemy of my incarnation of the Dragon King Ananda. He used to hunt and kill the Dragon King Ananda with his indestructible aura. He was very powerful. The two sisters negotiated to divide it up, and who would do it for him? Brother, it is inconvenient to speak." Na Honghu Duicang is the ancestor of the Baifeng clan. He was born to like to eat dragons and was extremely brave. If the ancestor of the black dragon was not the fastest in the world, he would have died long ago. This swan and white phoenix has an incomparably beautiful body, elegant and charming, and is the most beautiful and fierce fairy bird. Both girls want to occupy it. Fairy Ehuang thought about it for a while, then smiled and said: "It's better for sister Yue'e." She said in her heart: "If I get this incarnation of Honghu, I must be afraid of the Jiao Demon King. After all, this white phoenix likes to eat dragons. Even if the Jiao Demon King doesn't say , I don¡¯t like it either.¡± Fairy Yue'e was very happy, and then thought: "Sister Chang'e doesn't have a decent magic weapon yet, so I will give it to her. Just lend me a ride." Sha Wujing commands the warships in the Heavenly Court, the male cockroaches rule the country of the witch tribe, the Jiao Demon King leads the prehistoric dragons to rule the dragon tribes of the four seas, the Bull Demon King and his brothers form the Three Mountains and Five Sacred Mountains tribe, Wukong and Liuer are the heads of the Dou tribe, ruling the monster tribe, Styx The Asura tribe in the ancient world is the Ministry of Plague, and they formed an independent army, with the general Capricorn as the marshal, while Fairy Ehuang and Fairy Yue'e ruled the female fairies in the world. Zhu Ganglie roughly assigned everyone's responsibilities here. Zhen Yuanzi was the ancestor of the earth immortals, so he stayed on Fulong Island without killing. , will not take the job. There is another person who also held an important position, which caught everyone's attention. This person is Zhu Ba Patriarch's 'illegitimate son' Ling Zhuzi. The patriarch Zhuba was shameless, and refused to admit that the Lingzhu was born by him and Chang'e, but said that the Lingzhu was the head of the blessed immortals, and asked Honghaier and other little immortals to help him in charge of the magic list and the magic whip. So far, the layout of Fulong Island has been roughly settled, and everyone has their own duties and is busy with work. After the meeting was over, Patriarch Minghe approached Zhen Yuanzi and said straight to the point: "Brother Dao, I don't like Luya. If this person is the Supreme Emperor of Heaven, my Asura clan will die without a place to die!" Immortal Zhenyuan quickly asked why, Minghe said: "Back then, I provoked a war between the two tribes of liches and monsters, and took the blood of liches to create Asura, but this was also the trend of the times, and the saints allowed it. There is only ten princes left in the heavenly court, which makes me feel ashamed. I have repeatedly apologized to him and refused to allow me. The hatred is deep. If he becomes the supreme emperor of heaven, it is absolutely impossible for my Asura clan to gain a foothold in the heavenly court. I'm afraid that when the time comes, there will be an end of extinction!" Great Immortal Zhenyuan recalled the past events of the Earth Immortal, and said silently for a while: "How can Friends Zhu Badao not want to be the Emperor of Heaven, so what can I do?" Patriarch Minghe sneered and said, "When the Emperor of Heaven came to the throne, he was forced to wear a yellow robe, so he can't help but not be the emperor!" Great Immortal Zhenyuan thought for a moment, and said: "Fellow Daoist, this matter cannot be rushed, we will discuss it at that time, maybe there will be some turning point." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ?Last month, the eighty-nine chapters were indeed updated. I took a closer look, and there are two chapters 224 and 225. The number of chapters was wrongly typed, and it does not affect reading. I would like to apologize to everyone here, the chapter name cannot be changed, I will try my best to pay attention in the future, now I can only make mistakes. Today's second update, on the first day of the new month, who still has a monthly pass~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?, forcibly add a yellow robe to him, so he can't help but not be the emperor! " Great Immortal Zhenyuan thought for a moment, and said: "Fellow Daoist, this matter cannot be rushed, we will discuss it at that time, maybe there will be some turning point." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ?Last month, the eighty-nine chapters were indeed updated. I took a closer look, and there are two chapters 224 and 225. The number of chapters was wrongly typed, and it does not affect reading. I would like to apologize to everyone here, the chapter name cannot be changed, I will try my best to pay attention in the future, now I can only make mistakes. Today's second update, on the first day of the new month, who still has a monthly pass~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 231 The decline of Buddhism, all the Buddhas are gone; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The originally most magnificent and magnificent Fengqi Mountains have now become ruins. The Patriarch Minghe used the Zhuxian Sword Formation to cut down a hundred thousand magnificent mountains to the ground. The ground, water, wind and fire raged violently. After three to five days, it finally subsided gradually. The vast land turned into a vast ocean, with gusts of hurricanes on the sea surface, tornadoes everywhere, and countless volcanic eruptions in the sea, setting off rumbling orogeny. Above the sea, there are strong winds and evil clouds everywhere, filled with chaotic evil energy and innate aura and acquired aura, and there is no living thing nearby. On this day, an island suddenly flew over from the sky, fell into the sea, and set off huge waves hundreds of meters high. The island swelled rapidly and formed a continent. There were mountains and seas in the land, birds were singing and flowers were fragrant, and there was peace everywhere. In that continent, there is Pengbi Mountain, which is hundreds of thousands of feet above sea level. The top of the mountain is where the Nirvana Sect is located. A magnificent and huge palace stands on the top of the mountain. Above the palace is a huge Chaos Bell Tower. There are thirty-three floors in total. There are 198 gold bells hanging from the hexagonal body of the tower. In the voice of Hong Zhong Dalu, there was also Sanskrit Buddha singing, saying "Prajna Diamond Sutra", the four elements are all empty, the five aggregates are all empty, and the six realms are all empty, except for the great light. The sound reached the loudness, and gradually overwhelmed the roar of the Hong Zhong, and spread throughout the entire continent. All the prehistoric countries in the mainland, from the king of a country to the ordinary people, all knelt down to the top of the mountain, recited the Buddha's name, and said: "Buddha of Infinite Life! There is no ancient Buddha who burns lamps in the south, and there is no ancient Buddha who detains Sun Shang in the south .¡± ? In the Palace of Silence on Mount Pengbi, seven huge ancient Buddhas suddenly rose up, standing in mid-air, as huge as a mountain, covered with golden light, shining all over the world! Among them is the ancient Buddha who burns the lamp, chanting: "All appearances are illusory. If you see that all appearances are not appearances, you will see the Tathagata!" All the Buddhas chanted in unison: "Form is emptiness, and emptiness is form; form is not easy to be empty, and emptiness is not easy to form! If there is emptiness, there is nothing to get; It is unobtainable, so it is neither born nor destroyed, not constant, not the same, not different, neither coming nor going!" ?Beside the seven ancient Buddhas, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas rose again, and they all chanted: "Excellent, excellent! All appearances are illusory. When you see flowers, you see the Tathagata!" The golden light of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas is becoming more and more powerful, gradually reaching the peak, covering all the colors in the world! Hundreds of millions of sentient beings in the continent also recited the Buddhist scriptures along with the Buddhas, and the momentum became louder and louder, completely covering up the sound of the bells, and the Buddhas became more solemn. At the moment when the momentum of this Buddhist sect was the strongest, the bell tower on the top of Pengbi Mountain suddenly rang, one hundred and ninety-eight golden bells vibrated, and fifteen blue bells buzzed, covering up the voices of all the Buddhas, and even the bright colors on their bodies Also gradually dimmed. When the bell rang loudly, all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas fell from the sky one by one, and a huge phantom of the leader of Nirvana appeared in the void behind Pengbi Mountain. It is difficult to know the sutras of Buddhism and Taoism. Only when you walk out of the door of Buddhism and Taoism can you see the light of the world. All dharmas in the world can only be extinguished, and all living beings in the world can only be extinguished! Only extinction can prove Subhuti!" The leader made all kinds of dharma seals in his hands, awakened all living beings who were addicted to the Buddhist scriptures, and shouted: "Hey! Why don't all the Buddhas go out of the door of Buddhism, convert to Nirvana, and seek the Dao together?" All kinds of visions between heaven and earth disappeared, only the huge phantom shadow of the leader of Nirvana was projected in the void, with the solemnity of Buddha and the solemnity of Dao, showing the appearance of great ease, and obtaining the body of great ease. The faces of the Buddhas were pale, and they sat cross-legged one by one. They didn't lose to the leader of Nirvana, they lost because the magic weapon was not as good as him, and they were suppressed by the 33-day chaos bell tower. Otherwise, how could the wisdom accumulated by the Buddhist family for thousands of years be easily defeated? Among all the Buddhists present, only Indi Shakyamuni Buddha and Miaoshan Tathagata Buddha never participated in the fighting, but just watched with cold eyes. Emperor Zhenwu smiled and said, "You have already lost the matter of burning the ancient Buddha and fighting skills. According to the agreement, Buddhism will be included in the Nirvana Sect from now on." All the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas looked gloomy, and they all looked at the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp. The ancient burning lamp Buddha pondered for a moment, and said to the leader of Ji Mie: "I would like to gamble and admit defeat, but this time it was my Buddhist sect who lost. From then on, Buddhism merged into Ji Mie Jiao, but I have to be the deputy leader. Return to teaching." Taoist Ji Mie laughed and said, "It's easy to say, easy to say!" Suddenly there was a Guanyin master, Miao Shan Tathagata, who said sharply: "Lighting the lamp, Amitabha Buddha and Tathagata Buddha jointly created Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism. Corruption is in your hands, and it belongs to the Nirvana sect, where is my Buddhist system?" Master Avalokitesvara got up and said: "I want to leave, reorganize the Buddhist gate, and reproduce the prosperous age of Buddhism. Who will go with me?" The face of the leader of Ji Mie changed slightly, and he moved to kill, but at this time he has just subdued Buddhism, if he kills this troublemaker?? Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha nodded and smiled. The Buddha said again: "If you go there, the thousand years of penance will be destroyed. Are you really willing to go?" Zhantan Gongde Buddha smiled and said: "The golden cicada must shed its cicada shell before it can return to its true nature. The disciple's Dharma name is Tripitaka, so he will bring the Buddhist scriptures of the Tripitaka to the other world to educate all living beings." Tathagata Buddha praised: "What a golden cicada, what a Tripitaka! No matter what, I will send you to Amitabha Buddha, where you can learn the method of proving the Tao in his dream. When you reach the other world, your cultivation base can catch up with those people in a hundred years." , enough to start a religion!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª It's the third shift, it's the third shift, who said that the third shift will give me a monthly pass? A certain pig was defeated by one vote last month, and he has become a perverted bird (remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 232 The Birth of Zhou Tian's Artifact You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Among the six religions formed in the world of immortals, the Western religion is an anomaly. Although the dream enlightenment method created by Amitabha Buddha is a side door, it is indeed extremely exquisite. He incarnates into hundreds of millions of sentient beings to practice, and the results after practice are included in the body , There is no need to behead the three corpses to gather merits, and you can infinitely approach the cultivation base of a saint. However, this method needs to be as strong as a rock, otherwise it will inevitably be lost in countless selves, completely turned into hundreds of millions of sentient beings, or mentally split into hundreds of millions of selves. Zhantan Gongde Buddha Jin Chanzi is the second disciple of the Tathagata Buddha, after Maitreya Buddha, before millions of immortals go to the new land, the Supreme Old Monarch said: "Under the saint, there is only one son left." Among the six religions, Shinto is not included, and they all have to go to the devil world. At that time, the Buddha needed Zhantan Gongde Buddha to go to the Tang Dynasty to preach in the middle land, and he had to stay with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, so that reincarnated people can hear Buddhism and yearn for Lingshan. Therefore, Zhantan Gongde Buddha was given to Amitabha Buddha as a disciple, and he entered the Western religion in name. Zhan Tan Gongde learned the method of proving the Tao in a dream, and it is also reasonable. He has a tenacious temperament, and he preached in the Tang Dynasty for a hundred years. Almost all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan later were saved by him. Only when he goes can the continuation be continued. Buddhism's orthodoxy. Amitabha also knew that the orthodoxy of Buddhism in the demon world was disturbed by a few bastards, so he passed this practice to Sanzang. The two Buddhas cast their magic power and sent him to the devil world. When the Zhantan Gongde Buddha first came to this world, his cultivation had already turned into nothingness, and he quickly fell into the void, but seeing him pinching the Dharma seal in his hand, he shouted: "Om, well, blah, blah, blah, blah!" The one-character mantra was changed to a different kind of dharma seal, and the six-character mantra and six-path dharma seal were printed out, and the spiritual energy swarmed into the body to form a relic. Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha laid the foundation for himself, and he was not in a hurry to go to the Yuanyuan Continent to preach, but flew to other smaller continents. He did not search for magic weapons, but worked hard to temper the relics every day. When the cultivation level reached a certain level, he tried to refine a mountain and become a hundred or ten monks to meditate and practice Buddhism together. Transforming into a monk is the lowest level of practice in dreams. After all, we are all monks, and our thoughts are the same, so we will not lose ourselves. If the state of mind is advanced, you can hold the continent in your palm and become the incarnation of hundreds of millions of sentient beings. The thinking of hundreds of millions of sentient beings is different, and the methods they practice are also strange. After thousands of years of cultivation, after leaving the customs, you will have the capital to gain a foothold in preaching. Besides, no one in the prehistoric world didn't know that there were missionaries from Buddhism, and the four forces in the Yuanyuan Continent were still conquesting endlessly. Zhu Ba Patriarch¡¯s Fulong Island held Lord Lu Yadao to the supreme position, Ji Mie Sect annexed Buddhism, and put Emperor Zhenwu on the throne. Empress Wa. In the Midwest, the large-scale battles between Floating Dragon Island and the Death Sect stopped, and turned into sporadic battles in the mortal world, competing for the orthodoxy in the mortal world. For these two forces, the Floating Dragon Island side needs to digest the Asura clan and their old forces because of the annexation of the Asura clan of the ancestor of Styx, and the annexation of Buddhism by the Nirvana Sect also needs time to digest this huge force. However, in the northeast of Yuanyuan Continent, the battle began to gradually escalate. The eight princes under Yuqing's sect (Su Fei, Li Shang, Zuo Wu, Tian You, Lei Bei, Mao Qui, Wu Bei, and Jinchang, who were enlightened in the Western Han Dynasty) and the Eight Immortals under Renjiao's sect (Han Zhongli, Zhang Guolao, Han Xiangzi, Tieguai Li, Lu Dongbin, He Xiangu, Lan Caihe, Cao Guojiu), led the army of the Ba Snake Kingdom to attack the Wuchang Kingdom. ?The armies of the two sides encountered each other on the back of the plains in the country of no intestines. It was late at night, caught off guard, and fought a scuffle. It was not until dawn that each retreated 300 li and set up camp. On Chanjiao's side, two snakes that are hundreds of miles long and short are connected end to end to form a large camp, while Wuchang Kingdom cut down a large locust tree forest hundreds of feet high and set up camp hastily. Seeing this, the eight princes of Yuqing used the magic of all grass and trees to break the opponent's camp, and led the monks from the Ba Snake Kingdom to rush in for a massacre, chasing all the way to the territory of the Wuchang Kingdom, when they encountered the Diren Kingdom who came to rescue. The ascetics in the Diren Kingdom are all monsters with human faces and fish bodies, manipulating the true water of Samadhi to turn all snakes into floating corpses in the water. At this time, Chi Linxian and others led the army of the Beiqu Kingdom to support him. The Chi Linxian was the spirit of fire. Burn it up. The fire continued to spread, and even burned the entire Wuchang Kingdom to nothingness, and the reinforcements of the Diren Kingdom were also completely annihilated. This incident angered Empress Nuwa, she dropped a square seal from the Thirty-Three Heavens' Lihen Realm, and when it landed, it became the size of a country, crushing the Intestine Kingdom into a vast ocean, sinking the ground to a depth of one mile, no matter the jade or jade. Qing Bagong or the Eight Immortals of Renjiao, or Shangqing Chilinxian and others, did not escape. Those with strong mana were on the list of demon seals, and those with weak mana entered the cycle of hell.The soul flies away. This matter angered Guang Chengzi, who personally led the evangelists, and together with the immortals led by the Holy Mother of Wudang, went out to attack the Thirty-Three Heavens of the Nuwa Empress. Especially the dragon and phoenix scissors in the hands of the Holy Mother of Wudang. Once sacrificed, thousands of ascetics died. It was like entering a land of no one. Scrap copper and rotten iron! The Nuwa Empress saw that they were coming fiercely, but she couldn't resist, so she asked Hunyuan Sanqing for help. All the immortals chased and killed them to the Daxue Mountain, and they were so excited that they clamored that even Hunyuan Sanqing would be killed. Unexpectedly, those three people all possessed the merits of opening heaven, and their cultivation was so high that they were almost similar to Yun Zhongzi. After a little fight, Guang Chengzi and others were defeated. Even Daoxing Tianzun was beaten into meat sauce on the spot, and the true spirit returned The magic list made Zhu Moumou, who was checking the number of people on the magic list, overjoyed, and said to Ling Zhuzi: "Congratulations today, there is another high-ranking person on the list, and the strength of my Fulong Island has increased by one point." Lingzhuzi couldn't help crying, although he didn't restore Taiyi Tianzun's memory, but after all, he lived with Daoxing Tianzun for more than ten years and had a deep relationship. Zhu Ganglie comforted: "All your uncles and uncles are on the list, so they can play with you all day." Ling Zhuzi became happy again, which made Daoxing Tianzun feel chilled. "How can there be such a way to educate children? If the uncut jade falls into the hands of the patriarch Zhu Ba, it will also become dirt!" However, it is said that Yun Zhongzi was furious when he learned that his junior brother had died, and led the Golden Immortal of Explanation and Education to Wuji Cliff, Dahuang Mountain, to find Taoist Duobao and Master Kong Xuan, and discuss revenge. Daoist Duobao wondered: "Those three people have the merit of opening the sky, and they can't be killed, so what can they do?" Yun Zhongzi said: "Let's take a beating first! Then send that demon god who claims to be Nuwa to the Demon Sealing List!" Guangchengzi suggested: "On that day, Zhuba Patriarch threw the person who should be robbed into the earth fairy world and occupied the list of demon seals. Tongtian Jiaozu said to Hunyuan Sanqing: 'Others dare not kill you. They are afraid of heaven's punishment, but heaven can't kill you. Is it possible that punishment can cross the universe?' In my opinion, we just need to capture these three Qings and throw them into the world of immortals, and let them fend for themselves! It will save a few years for these three people to understand the Taoism and prove the truth. After obtaining the Hunyuan Dao Fruit, when the three saints attack us, who can resist?" Duobao, Kong Xuan and Yun Zhongzi were greatly moved, clapping their hands and laughing: "A wonderful plan, a wonderful plan!" Yun Zhongzi said: "But we alone can't capture the three of them alive. That Nuwa killed the Eight Immortals of the Renjiao, and even killed the registered disciple of Senior Brother Xuandu, so if Senior Brother Xuandu is asked to help, he will definitely be captured. " Several giants gathered in the Yunguang Cave of Misty Peak to persuade the Great Master Xuandu together. The mage smiled and said, "That's fine. If I want to prove the Tao, I must end the karma. Lu Dongbin and others lost their lives, and their souls returned to the demon list. The karma of this named disciple is over, and the karma of Hunyuan Sanqing and Nuwa Empress is reborn. Sending them to the Earth Immortal Realm is the solution to this cause and effect." All the masters were about to get up and go to Daxue Mountain to fight decisively with Hunyuan Sanqing and others, suddenly the bright and bright universe dimmed, the sun and the moon were dark, and the sky was full of stars flashing one by one. Low and low, it seems to be within reach. The stars are shining brightly, and countless streams of starlight are as thick as water, sprinkling to every corner of Yuanyuan Continent. This week, the star power is the purest spiritual power. Suddenly, all the monks in the prehistoric world opened their mouths wide to receive this majestic starlight aura, Increase your cultivation base. Suddenly, each of the 84,365 stars in the sky shot out a ray of light from the star, and quickly fell to every corner of the Yuanyuan Continent, and 84,365 people were captured by the stars. There are three hundred and sixty-five orthodox magical artifacts, including Zuoqi, Right Banner, Hegu, Tianzhu, Tusi, Dajiao, Tianjiang, Tianqiang, Xuange, etc., and 84,000 evil stars magic weapon. On the Great Barren Mountain, there were also many magic-sealing devices flying and circling. Suddenly, Master Kong Xuan's body burst, and five-color divine light rushed out from the top of his head. Countless strange black lines emerged from the divine light, which were the names of people who were cut off. Those names disappeared in a blink of an eye, and there were many more names on the Demon Sealing List. The magic-sealing devices hovering over the Great Barren Mountain seemed to be guided, and flew into the Infinity Palace one by one to find their respective owners. At the same time, on the list of demon sealers in Floating Dragon Island, the names of people disappeared one by one, leaving only 84,365 people. Some of the people who had already made the list got Zhou Tianxing's seal magic weapon. Those who didn't get the Zhou Tianxing Magic Artifact were directly excluded from the Demon Sealing List, and their souls were attracted by the six realms of reincarnation and entered hell. The patriarch Zhu Ba said helplessly to the crowd: "Tiandao is a beast, this torment has made our power not so strong." , more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 233 The Quartet's Forces Are Playing Tricks You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ba Patriarch also counted on relying on the countless undead demon heads in the Demon Sealing List as a cannon fodder army to attack cities and land, and become the main attacking force of the middle and lower classes. Unexpectedly, being tossed about by Zhou Tianxing's magic weapon, there are only more than 80,000 names on the list, and 90% of the 10% of the people on the list are already on the list, and everyone else has entered hell and reincarnated. All the souls who have come down from the list have great supernatural powers, which is enough for the Ten Temples of Yama and the Eight Great Judges to work for a while. At this moment, about one-third of the gods who have entered the list have mastered one-third of Zhou Tianfeng's magic weapons, such as Thunder God Dang, Electric Mother Cymbal, Fengshen Bag, Rain Master Mino, and so on. Take it out, at most it is equivalent to an ordinary spiritual treasure, only by combining these more than 80,000 magic weapons can it become the unique heaven-suppressing treasure in the heaven: Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Formation! With this set of formations, the three hundred and sixty-five star banners of the demon master are not taken seriously at all. The Bull Demon King and the others were still complaining about why they didn't get the magic weapon. Zhu Ba Patriarch smiled and said, "Brother, do you want to be on the list for fun? Which magic weapon do you like, I will erase the name of that person, and your name will be erased." name added." The Bull Demon King was speechless. All the names and surnames of the people on Fulong Island were erased by Zhu Ba Patriarch. This time, only a few of Zhou Tianxing's magic weapons fell into the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Zhu Ganglie ordered people to find those old monsters. Come, arrange to serve by Lingzhu's side. Possessing the Zhou Tianxing Fighting Artifact does not mean that it must be on the list, but it represents the gods who rule the Zhou Tian and the stars. To some extent, they are subject to the Heavenly Book Sealing Demon List. The difference from the Earth Immortal Realm is that the Zhou Tianxing Dou magic weapon in the Earth Immortal Realm fell into the hands of Ancestor Hongjun. Without those magic weapons, the gods in the Heavenly Court could only be determined by a killing. Although Floating Dragon Island didn't get many magical artifacts, there were more than one-third of the magic-sealing list. These people held magic-sealing artifacts, which was equivalent to Lao Zhu's possession. Otherwise, just waving the Demon Sealing List could cause the evil stars and the Lord of the Stars to die more than a dozen times. "If you want these guys on the list to be loyal to the king and defend the country, I'm afraid it will be difficult. These guys are free and loose, and all of them are from other forces. But if the list of demons is in my hands, I'm not afraid of their rebellion. It's just Those who are not on the list account for two-thirds, and they are still floating outside. When the Heavenly Court is really established, I am afraid that a lot of power will be taken away by other sects. Well, if all these guys can be killed, they will all be included in the list Now, this week, it can be said that all the weapons of the Star Dou fall into my hands, which is equivalent to mastering another immortal aura." Zhu Ganglie ordered Honghaier and others to help Lingzhu register and create a roster for the gods on the list, waiting for the gods to be named in the future. It is the pioneering work of Zhu Ba Patriarch to use children to command the gods. These guys are rebellious. If Lao Zhu held the Demon Sealing List, he would probably clamor for rebellion, but the naughty boy presides over the Demon Sealing List. Is it possible that these generation of heroes will rebel against the naughty boy? It will be too late for them to rebel after the Heavenly Court Emperor is enthroned and conferred the gods. On the Great Barren Mountain, Guang Chengzi looked at the five dragons driving the sky boat in his hand, which was a sealed magic treasure distributed to him by Zhou Tianxing. It's useless." Yun Zhongzi frowned, and Kong Xuan and Duobao also frowned. Many of their disciples had obtained magical artifacts, especially the Golden Immortal Chanjiao, who used the method of changing their lives to change other people's names on the list. also loses its effect. Master Xuandu said: "I have been stepping into this world for nearly four hundred years. I have already taken root here and have been included in the scope of the operation of the Dao of Heaven. It is reasonable to have my immortal monk on the list. As long as Guang Cheng In the future, junior brother will not participate in the battle, and will not give the commandment to kill, but it is not impossible to avoid killing and calamity by enjoying blessings in Yuxu Palace." "Thank you, Senior Brother Xuandu, for your suggestions." Guang Chengzi smiled proudly, "However, it was not the members of the Yuxu Sect who avoided killing. Only by stepping forward, stopping killing with killing, and replacing violence with violence, can we bravely survive this catastrophe and not fall behind." Manly!" Yun Zhongzi also needs to be persuaded, Guang Chengzi smiled and said: "Brother Master, don't talk too much, I have made up my mind!" Yun Zhongzi shook his head and said: "The magic weapon mastered by the younger brother is the skyship and star in the White Tiger of the West Palace. In the future when the Heavenly Court is established, the younger brother will be in charge of the battleships of the Heavenly Court. The position is the most important and the power is in the hands. If the younger brother is on the list In other words, the people on the list must obey the orders of the Emperor of Heaven and the old devil Zhu Ba who is in charge of the list of sealing demons, but if the younger brother does not make the list, the power is in his hands, and the heaven will have a place to explain and teach. In my opinion, among my teaching , whoever obtains the Zhou Tianxing magic weapon will not participate in future wars, and will leave a useful body for the future power struggle in the heavenly court!" After hearing this, Daoist Kong Xuan and Taoist Duobao nodded secretly, and asked the Holy Mother of Wudang to order that those who have obtained the magic weapon should not go out of the palace, and they would not be killed. In this way, no matter who sits on the throne of heavenGod, there is a place for teaching and explaining. As for Master Xuandu, he was a lonely family member who dedicated himself to proving the Tao. All the registered disciples under his sect died, and only one disciple from the previous life remained: Patriarch Zhu Ba. Xuandu is not keen on these power struggles. Instead of fighting, he has gained the greatest power. The person who holds the list of demon seals is his disciple, who leads the way of cultivating Taoism. In the future, he will only seek something, Zhu Ba Can the ancestor still refuse him? How to save the lives of the famous monks on the list is the top priority at the moment. Whether it is the Second Sect of Interpretation, or the emerging Nirvana Sect and Hunyuan Sanqing, many people under the sect have obtained the Conferred God Law To let these people get out of the war and become the current main target of the three forces. While they were busy with these things, the three mountains and five mountains led by the Bull Demon King had already started searching all over the world, looking for those scattered magical treasures that were not within the scope of the four major influences, and persuaded those who found them to join Floating Dragon Island. If you don't want to, the Bull Demon King and others will not be reluctant. After leading the large army to leave, Wukong and other fighting generals will appear immediately, kill that person and send him to the list of demons, becoming the yin god in the list. Floating Dragon Island has a demon-sealing list, and the names on the list are prominent, so it is very easy to search for them. When the other three parties think about this, the high-ranking people on the list scattered among the people have already been half of them snatched by Floating Dragon Island. Ji Mie Sect and Hunyuan Sanqing coincidentally send out masters from the sect to rob and kill the Bull Demon King and others. How can the Bull Demon King and others be afraid, and fight together with Wukong. He ordered him to return to Fulong Island and not to compete with these two major forces. After Fulong Island took the biggest advantage, it immediately withdrew, and the remaining people in charge of the magic sealing device suddenly became the favorites in the eyes of the three parties. Those who come out to search for those who are in charge of the magic weapon are the masters of the second sect of interpretation and interception. The masters under the Hunyuan Sanqing sect are the Thirty-Three Heavenly Gods, the kings of the Thirty-Three Kingdoms including the Diren Kingdom and the Wuchang Kingdom. They are natural monks who worshiped under the Hunyuan Sanqing sect and the Nuwa Empress respectively. high strength. The Nirvana Sect dispatched the Spike Battleship to join hands with Buddhist masters to search. The Second Sect of Chanjie was overwhelmed by their two forces, and was about to withdraw sadly. At this time, a fleet of the Nirvana Sect ran to the vicinity of the Demon Emperor's Palace to search, and immediately caused a catastrophe! The Demon Emperor's Palace is the most prosperous place of the demon clan. Among them are the Kunpeng demon masters who are unpredictable, and the ancient giants of the demon clan who came from the earth fairy world are even the elders of the heaven who survived the Lich War. All the elites left behind by the Heavenly Court of the Demon Clan in the Earth Immortal Realm. In this heavenly game, the demon master and Lu Ya had an awkward relationship and did not participate in it, so that Ji Miejiao, Hunyuan Sanqing and others underestimated the Kunpeng demon master. A fleet of hundreds of giant warships formed by the two forces had just flown near the Demon Emperor's Palace, when a flash of fire suddenly appeared in the Moon Palace, and the fleet evaporated on the spot and disappeared without a trace. After a while, the sound of the explosion reached the lower realm. The sound shook the masters of the three realms, and they all raised their heads to look at the Yao Emperor's Palace. They were extremely surprised. They didn't know what kind of magic weapon could make a loud noise and power similar to the innate treasure. Only those who came from the Earth Immortal Realm, the seniors who have experienced the Lich War can guess one or two. "That bastard, Demon Master, actually built the Yuanci Shenxiao Tianlei Ship! Does he really want to bomb this continent into scum, and then use other continents to repair it?" In the Demon Emperor's Palace, the old man said to Bi Fang, Ji Meng and other ancient demon great sages, "I'll kill anyone who messes with me!" Bi Fang, Ji Meng and the others were frowning, and the magic weapon in Bi Fang's hand was the famous magic weapon of Nangong Suzaku in Zhou Tian Xing Dou: Nanheming Killing Sword. The demon master's method of stealing the sky and changing the sun has also lost its effect. Many monster clan saints in the demon emperor's palace also obtained some magical weapons. This Dafa of stealing the sky and changing the sun, Yun Zhongzi's body-changing Dafa and Kong Xuan's divine light hiding Dafa are all heretical, and they cannot completely erase the names of the people on the list of demons. . "All of you are not allowed to go out. If any force dares to come to our territory to find people and provoke them, don't reason with him, just blow him up!" The demon master packed up his gear and said to Bi Fang, Ji Meng, Huang Long and others: "I'm going to find that villain, and ask for a promise for you, so that you won't lose your life and be on the list of demons." After finishing speaking, he went straight to the direction of Floating Dragon Island. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Just ask for a monthly pass, as long as you are in the top six on the classification list this month, you can get a bonus of 1,000 yuan. A certain pig is very greedy for money (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 234 The Demon Master Visits Floating Dragon Island, A Decisive Battle Determines the Winner You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie was soaking his feet by the pond in front of Hanguang Hall, and the goldfish in the pond jumped out of the water one by one, turned into a ruler-long villain, wearing gold armor and red robe, covered their noses and went away. These goldfish have been floating on the water all the year round, listening to the discussion of the Dharma by Zhuba Patriarch and other demon heads, and have also cultivated supernatural powers, but they just like to stay in the water to practice. Those butterfly fairies flying around fed them and raised them to be extremely lazy. The patriarch Zhu Ba was at ease, watching the butterfly fairies dancing between the lotus and lotus leaves, accompanied by some dragon girls playing the piano and flute by the pond, with melodious vocal music, a leisurely atmosphere. Demon Master Kunpeng rushed over without anyone notifying him, grabbed him, and said with a smile: "You are so happy, there is already a commotion outside!" Zhu Ganglie hurriedly invited the demon master Kunpeng to sit down, and said with a smile: "The court has not been established yet, and the sky cannot be overturned." He poured a cup of fragrant tea for Kunpeng, and said with a smile: "Please taste this tea, demon master. This tea is made by Fairy Xihe picking the sun." There is a huge hibiscus tree in the tree, and there is actually a Huoqu tea plant on the tree, which only produces a few taels a year. Not long ago, the fairy ordered the servants of the Eastern Palace to give me some, but it was also a little sweet." Demon Master Kunpeng drank the fragrant tea, frowned, and said: "This tea is considered top-grade. It seems that Pindao hasn't seen that fairy for a long time." Zhu Ganglie also frowned, thinking: "It's been a while." Then he smiled and said: "The demon master came here because of those magical weapons under the sect?" Demon Master Kunpeng nodded, and said with a wry smile: "I am pure alone, but those demon gods under my sect come to take refuge in me, you can't let them chill, can you? You have mastered the list of demons, so you have to protect them for me." Zhu Ganglie waved his hand, and those butterfly fairies and dragon girls retreated one after another, stood up and said, "Master Demon Master, please come with me." He walked barefoot under the Chaos God Tree in the center of Floating Dragon Island, pointed to the Demon Sealing List and said: " Demon master, please see." Demon Master Kunpeng looked up quickly, and saw the golden names of the people on the list looming from the big banner. These are golden characters composed of countless small auras, and some golden characters have become dim because the owner has already been on the list. Demon Master Kunpeng read on one by one, becoming more and more surprised, and said: "They are all people with great magic power. These people form the Heavenly Court together. I am afraid that the combined power of the six religions is not as good as the Heavenly Court!" Zhu Ganglie sat on the stone bench under the tree, asked Kunpeng to sit down, and said with a smile: "Monster, it's not because I'm stingy and I don't want to allow people under your sect to live. Be vigilant! Three hundred and sixty-five righteous gods, eighty-four thousand evil stars, holding guns, these people together, if you want to destroy that sect, you can destroy any sect! If everyone does not make the list, but becomes the gods of the Heavenly Court, the strength of the Heavenly Court will be beyond the control of the Six Sects, and the weapons can implicitly fight against the Saints. Presumably, such a thing, the demon masters are not willing to see it. But if these people are on the list, and more and more people are on the list, the power of the Heavenly Court will become smaller and smaller, and there will not be a Heavenly Court with super force. Therefore, the Nirvana Sect and other forces are very happy to get rid of the person in charge of the magic sealing device in other forces, so that the strength of this unborn god of heaven will be greatly reduced, and it will be difficult to make any progress in cultivation. I can't control this kind of thing. " Demon Master Kunpeng thought for a while, and said sadly: "This is indeed the truth. If I prove Hunyuan, I don't want to see a heaven above the saint's sect. It's just that the demon gods under my sect have followed me for a long time , can¡¯t keep them safe, how can you bear it?¡± Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Didn't the Demon Master's Yuan Magnetic God Thunder Ship be manufactured? You can join us and bombard other forces into scum, so that they can all be on the list. In this way, wouldn't it be possible to save Ji Meng and others?" human life?" "You bastard, come to attack my battleship again!" Demon Master Kunpeng said with a smile, "This thing is my old friend, you can't deceive me!" Chong Chong went out and left with a hundred Mengchong battleships, but where did he go?" Zhu Ganglie said casually: "The three major forces of Ji Mie, Yuqing, and Hunyuan Tianzun each set up dragon kings from all corners of the world. Fairy Ehuang told me yesterday that the forces on the sea are too chaotic, and the countries on the seaside don't know which dragon king to worship. Yes, so please let me come forward to rectify it." Demon Master Kunpeng grabbed him and shouted: "One hundred Mengchong battleships, you just want to eat the hegemony of the three forces in the sea? If you fight three with one, are you going to lose your head or am I going to lose your head? Dapeng is going to lose his head?" On the ship, didn't you send him to die?" "Who told you not to build me the Yuanci Shenxiao Tianlei Ship, otherwise I need to send them out?" Zhu Ganglie gently pushed the demon master's hand away, and said with a smile: "You don't have to worry, the demon master must You should have heard that there are fairy mountains overseas, and the immortals in that mountain also obey the orders of Fairy Ehuang. With her around, there will be no mistakes. Besides, at this time, otherAll the forces on the outside are vying for the person in charge of the magic sealing device, all the masters are out, and the defense of Dragon Palace is extremely weak. Now is the best time to make a move. " "By the time they come back, the situation in the sea has been settled!" Zhu Ganglie had a murderous look on his face, which disappeared in a flash, and then he said with a gentle smile, "If the demon master can give me ten thousand yuan magnetic gods and sky thunder ships, I will take them now." It can calm the general situation of the world and establish a heavenly court. No matter how he buys people's hearts, how to build a dojo in the mortal world, if people are dead, it will naturally be useless." "Give you a thousand Yuanmagnetic battleships, and this continent will be completely shattered!" Demon Master Kunpeng sneered, "Back then, with the support of the Sanqing sages, the Great Desolate Continent was broken into pieces, and the good-for-nothing Earth Immortal Continent became nine Conferred Gods battle, and broke up several Shenzhous! How can you be better than a saint? I only built ten of these warships and put them in the Demon Emperor's Palace to guard, lest others covet my territory. The ten Don't even think about a battleship, get rid of this idea as soon as possible!" Zhu Ba Patriarch frowned and said: "It seems that we have to wait for Third Brother Peng to come back and ask him to take a small soldier to raid the main altar of Nirvana. I think Third Brother Peng will succeed immediately!" Demon Master Kunpeng was so angry that he was half dead, and said helplessly: "Okay, okay! Here are two for you, don't cry poor!" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "The Yuanci Shenxiao Tianlei Ship is just a tool. In fact, what I want most is that you, the demon master, help me personally. With your help, it is better than thousands of troops, and the peace of the world is just around the corner!" "Then you have to promise me that you will ascend the throne as the emperor, otherwise Lu Ya's small belly will not be able to accommodate a Kunpeng!" It's not that Zhu Ganglie didn't want to be enthroned as emperor, but after he was enthroned, Lao Zhu will face the offensive of the Six Sects. Demon Master Kunpeng treats him well now, but in the future, he may not stop stumbling him. He will only offend more and more people. many. If it becomes the dough of the Jade Emperor, anyone can knead it as they like, and Lao Zhu will not do it even if he is killed. The two were bargaining, and the six-eared macaque came out from nowhere, jumped onto the stone bench, and said solemnly: "Yun Zhongzi, Kong Xuan, Duobao, and Master Xuandu joined forces to deal with Hunyuan Sanqing and the others. The Hunyuan Sanqing teamed up with the leader of Nirvana, with the help of Randeng Nuwa and others, and they returned in a big defeat. Hunyuan Sanqing and the leader of Nirvana have reached an agreement. Among them, the matchmaker is Emperor Shitianwangfo,¡ª¡ªthat Wangfo gave the beauty-slaying sword to Nuwa Empress, resolving the conflict between the two. Now those two families are about to raise their forces to attack the Holy Land of the Three Religions. Daoist Duobao has already set up the formation of ten thousand immortals to wait, and all the golden immortals are dispatched, even the second-generation disciples have entered the formation, ready to fight to the death with them, and determine the winner or loser! " After hearing the news, Patriarch Zhu Ba and Demon Master Kunpeng couldn't help being stunned for a while. Not to mention the leader of Ji Mie and Hunyuan Sanqing, but waiting for the ancient seven Buddhas to be a little shameless, and joining hands with Ji Mie to deal with the ancestor of Styx, after all, Styx belongs to the crooked way of evil spirits. But it is unreasonable to join forces with these outsiders to deal with the three religions of Taoism. After all, they are all visitors from the earth fairy world. If those native gods of the wilderness are in power, can they still give Ran Deng and others a good look? I'm afraid that everyone in the Earth Immortal Realm will be wiped out! Zhu Ganglie got up abruptly, and said: "Monster, you can't escape this battle! They will find me on Fulong Island after they deal with the Taoist sect. After the destruction of Fulong Island, it will be your Demon Emperor's Palace! Your ten warships, I want them all, your ancient demon gods, I want them all too! This time, it is a good time to unite the three religions, as long as they support me, they can destroy the Nirvana Sect and Hunyuan Sanqing It¡¯s abolished! From now on, the Heavenly Court will decide with one action!¡± Demon Master Kunpeng nodded, and said: "The decisive battle is imminent, so I don't need to worry about it! I just need someone to unite the three sects of Taoism. I only have some friendship with Xuandu. I can go to Yunguang Cave to discuss with him, but the other two sects, I'm afraid it's hard to convince." Zhu Ganglie pondered for a while, and said: "I will go to intercept the teaching in person. The teaching can make Zhenyuan Daxian go out, but if you want to persuade Yun Zhongzi to become the Emperor of Heaven, you need another person." Zhu Zi summoned him, and he himself went to invite Great Immortal Zhen Yuan, explained the situation in detail, and said: "You must come out." Zhen Yuanzi wondered: "It would be easy to persuade Yun Zhongzi to join forces with Fulongdao, but it would be even more difficult to persuade Chanjiao to give up the position of Supreme Emperor of Heaven." "That's why Brother Dao needs to bring the spirit beads to go. You just need to say so, and Yun Zhongzi will definitely agree to it because of his old love." Great Immortal Zhenyuan recalled Taiyi Tianzun's incarnation of the six realms, sighed, took Lingzhu's hand, and said: "Young fellow Taoist, follow the poor way!" Log in to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 235 Wujiya Gathering, the battle is imminent; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhen Yuanzi took the spirit beads to Jiutian Caiyunjian, entered the Yuxu Palace, and had a secret talk with Yun Zhongzi for a while, explaining that none of the immortals knew the content of the conversation, but when the three of them came out, Yun Zhongzi turned to Yun Zhongzi with tears on his face. All the immortals said: "I have decided to join hands with Patriarch Zhu Ba to cancel the emperor's title. In the future, there will be one of my elucidations and teachings in the heavenly court, which will be enough for all the juniors to gather some merit." Yun Zhongzi was the head teacher, he made a decision, and Guang Chengzi and others couldn't object, so they had to break up with Emperor Gouchen, cancel his emperor title, and change his name to Gouchen. This Emperor Gouchen also got a Zhou Tian Xing Dou magic weapon, named Gou Chenjian, knowing that he was in the Zhou Tian Xing Dou and had no chance to be the emperor, so he didn't say anything. ? On the other side, Patriarch Zhu Ba went to Wuji Cliff, Dahuang Mountain, and made a statement with Master Kong Xuan and Daoist Duobao, and he was also accepted by Jiejiao. Daoist Duobao made such a decision after weighing the current situation, but Kong Xuan thought that although Zhu Ganglie had become a powerful party, he still called the ancestor of Tongtianjiao as his teacher, and he still had a faint friendship with him, so he agreed to cut off the teaching and extol it. Dragon Island United. Not long after, masters of various religions came one by one, gathered in the Great Barren Mountain, and explained the teachings. There were Yun Zhongzi, Guang Chengzi, Nanji Xianweng, Qingxu Daodezhenjun, Yuding Zhenren master and apprentice, Master Lingbao, and Nezha three. The crown prince, and the most outstanding among many second-generation disciples. The people came to teach Master Xuandu, Zhang Daoling, Ge Xuan, and Xu Jingyang, three celestial masters, but the celestial master Sa Shoujian died in the battle against Hongjun. Kunpeng demon master led Bi Fang, Ji Meng, Tian Wu, Jubi, Shu Hai, Lu Wu, Ying Zhao, Li Zhu, Zhu Wu, Chi Song Zi and other demon gods, as well as Huang Long, Jiu Ling Yuan Sheng, Baiyan Mo Jun, Qingniuxi, Pihan Pichen Pishu and other monster clan great sages, as well as ten Yuan Magnetic God Sky Thunder Ships. On the side of Fulong Island, there are gods such as Zhenyuan Daxian, Minghe Patriarch, Chang'e, Yue'e, Ehuang, etc., and there are also the great sages of the monster race such as the Bull Demon King, Peng Demon King, Jiao Demon King, Wukong, Liuer, and Sha Wujing. , Xie Wei, Yuan Hua and others led a thousand and three white warships, Zhu Ba Patriarch carrying the Tianmoqin, Lingzhuzi holding the Demon Sealing List, and Honghaier holding the Demon Whip, and they came to Wuji Cliff together. Withered Wood Taoist is one of the Chaos Demon Gods, and he doesn't want to face his fellow Demon Gods, so he stays on Fulong Island. So far, the forces of Zhu Ba Patriarch's side have finally been assembled. The giants sat down on the cloud head and looked at the entire Great Barren Mountain, but saw that the ten kingdoms of the Great Wilderness had already gathered their forces, Huaxu Kingdom, Lier Kingdom, Beiqu Kingdom, and Bashe Kingdom , Daren Country, Xiaoren Country, Xianmin Country, Beidi Country, Biyi Country, and Dingling Country personally led the monks in the country to gather at the foot of the Great Barren Mountain. Wuxian Kingdom, Zhurong Kingdom, Bofu Kingdom, Shebishi Kingdom, Yuqiang Kingdom and other great witch kingdoms also formed an army with all their great witches. Under the leadership of Patriarch Xiongfei and Twelve Ancestral Witches, they came to the foot of Dahuang Mountain. Other countries such as Zhourao Kingdom, Tongque Kingdom, Qigong Kingdom, Xuangu Kingdom, Dijun Kingdom, Changxi Kingdom, Ehuang Kingdom, and Xihe Kingdom also led an army of ascetics. Immediately, the mountain was crowded with people, not to mention forming a Great Formation of Ten Thousand Immortals, even a thousand Great Formation of Ten Thousand Immortals would be more than enough! Talents in these countries don¡¯t ask who is orthodox. Some of them worship Sanqing, some worship demon masters, some worship ancient gods, and some worship ancestral witches, but there is an order that they can immediately throw their heads and sprinkle their blood . These ascetics came to the foot of the Great Barren Mountain, and each of them raised the banner of their own country, or the name of the god they enshrined on the banner, which is really mighty. Although there are many people, they are clearly separated and not chaotic at all. Zhu Ganglie looked down, frowned and said: "There are too many troops in tens of millions, and it may be difficult to mobilize. From the point of view of the poor, leaving a million is more than enough." Master Xuandu nodded and said: "Four religions and one island power, fighting this battle, will cause heavy casualties, so as not to lose more than the gain. According to Zhu Daoyou's opinion, limit the Taiyi Sanxian, and let those monks with shallow cultivation , go back to their respective countries and reach Taiyi Sanxian before they can participate in this battle, so as to leave some seedlings for my four religions and one island." All the masters nodded in agreement, and ordered loudly one after another, suddenly only 10% out of 100% remained, but they were all elites. Seeing Zhu Ganglie, he sighed and said: "I don't know how many of these masters will come back alive." Many of the masters left behind are on the list, and they can be on the list even after they die. Others weren't so lucky. Zhenyuan Daxian said: "The calamity of the early Dragon and Han Dynasty has continued until now, and the number of deaths has been incalculable. The vitality of all ethnic groups and countries in the wild has been seriously injured. After this battle, it will take a period of time to recuperate before it can recover." Yun Zhongzi sighed: "It's a pity that the abundance of innate spiritual energy is not as good as before, but this point cannot be recovered. If there are saints, they will also go to the edge of the universe and draw the negative spiritual energy of the earth fairy world, which is enough to bring this prehistoric world back to life." become alive." Kong Xuan et al.They all nodded in agreement, while Yue'e, Ehuang and the others were confused and didn't understand why. These innate gods have great magic power and magic weapon with them when they are born, so they don't have to go through three calamities, and they don't know anything about disasters such as thunderstorms and wind disasters. Demon Master Kunpeng looked around, frowned and said, "Why didn't Lord Lu Ya come? Since he is the Emperor of Heaven in name, how could he not be honored?" After that, he ordered Bi Fang to go to the East Palace to invite him. Mr. Lu Yadao originally wanted to stay out of the matter, but this is a critical period, not to mention that he is the nominal emperor of heaven supported by the patriarch Zhu Ba, so he had to come. After Bi Fang met him, the Taoist Lord thought for a moment and asked Bi Fang to go first, but he himself sealed the Xisun Palace heavily to prevent Xihe's mother and son from escaping. At this time, Yun Zhongzi also sent Master Lingbao to urge him. Daojun wanted to strengthen it, but he had to put it down for now, and followed Master Lingbao to Dahuang Mountain. As soon as he left, Fairy Xihe, who was sealed in Xisun Palace, immediately moved! The female fairy turned into a gigantic three-legged Golden Crow, screamed loudly, and crazily charged the seals of Daoist Lu Ya, making her covered in blood, but did not break. Fairy Xihe glanced at the ten children, gritted her teeth and sacrificed the Xisun Palace as a magic weapon, and suddenly detonated it, finally blowing up the seal of the Taoist Lord. The three-legged golden crow whizzed out, wrapped in ten smaller golden crows, and went straight to its own sun star, and landed on the hibiscus tree in the sun. Suddenly, the three-legged magic power forcibly uprooted the hibiscus tree! This hibiscus tree is the source of the sun star's spiritual veins, and being uprooted by her immediately caused drastic changes! But seeing that sun star suddenly exploded, one was divided into ten, and ten suns suddenly appeared in the sky, bursting with firepower. In each sun, a little golden crow screamed happily, flapping its wings and landing on the hibiscus tree. The three-legged Golden Crow that Xihe turned into immediately grabbed the hibiscus tree, like a long rainbow, flew straight into the western sea, and fell into the sea with a bang, with the sound of raging tide and quenching water, it disappeared without a trace. When Fairy Xihe got away, she whispered a few times, hoping that the six-eared macaque beside Zhu Ganglie could hear it, but the six-eared macaque focused all its attention on the Daxue Mountain at this moment. Although he claims to hear all the sounds in the Three Realms, not all sounds can be heard in his ears, he can only listen to them selectively, otherwise the monkey would have died of exhaustion. From the drastic change of the sun star to the escape of Xihe, but in an instant, by the time the masters on the Great Barren Mountain reacted, the fairy had already disappeared without a trace. Everyone didn't know what happened, but they saw that one of the two suns suddenly disappeared in the sky. Only Daoist Lu Ya knew it clearly, his face changed slightly, and then returned to normal, and he said with a smile: "Zhu Balao Zu is resourceful and resourceful, this decisive battle with Nirvana Sect and Hunyuan Sanqing should be arranged by him." He easily covered up what happened just now. If in the past, for example, when the ancestor Hongjun was eliminated, Zhu Ganglie was just a small person at that time, and he couldn't speak on such occasions. But at this time, Zhu Ganglie became the patriarch of Zhuba, possessing a huge power like Fulong Island, assisted by Zhenyuan, Minghe and others, and possessing two innate indestructible auras, implicitly becoming the strongest force. Mr. Lu Yadao recommended him to be the host, which is also accepted by the experts of all religions. Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "The demon master is the master of the art of war. If he arranges it, there must be no leaks!" The Kunpeng demon master is unwilling to take this job. He has always had a grudge against Lu Ya. This battle can be said to be fought for Lu Ya in name. If the opponent is not too strong and has to fight, the demon master would rather Stay in the demon emperor's palace to enjoy the blessings. "If you are the supreme emperor of heaven, I will be the emperor's teacher and advise you. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about it." As soon as the demon master said this, Daoist Lu Ya's face changed drastically, and the faces of the others were also not very good-looking, each with a different look. Yun Zhongzi quickly laughed and said: "Zhu Ba Patriarch is very resourceful and cunning. No one should underestimate his ability to grow from a small person to what he is today. It is very suitable for him to arrange this matter! Patriarch, don't refuse." Zhu Ganglie didn't want to talk too much about this matter, he said: "That's the case, the poor will throw bricks to attract jade, if there is anything wrong, brothers and sisters, please correct me." He said: "I think we can't wait for others to attack in this battle. , but transferred the battlefield to the opponent's territory, and had a duel in the snow-capped mountains and ice seas in the Arctic. This time the army was divided into three groups, one of which was a battleship attack, 1,310 warships, Plus a million soldiers, enough to wipe out the opponent for thirty-three days! The second branch is the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Immortals. One hundred thousand strong men are selected, and ten formations are set up. There are formations in the formations, which must be arranged by Kong Xuan and Senior Brother Duobao. Also ask Patriarch Styx to set up the Blood Sea Styx formation in one of the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation. Even if those immortals die, they will turn into Asuras and continue to fight. I will be in charge of the Demon Sealing List, and include all the names of the other nine Ten Thousand Immortal Formation in the list, so as to keep their true spirits alive and the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation unbroken. The last one is the brothers. The other party has many masters, such as the leader of Nirvana, Hunyuan Sanqing, Nuwa Empress, the Seven Ancient Buddhas, Emperor Shitianwang Buddha, Duer Zhenren, Zhenwu Great Emperor, Thirty-Three Heavenly God, etc., they are no less than our side. Difficult to deal with. "(To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??, Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha, Duer Zhenren, Zhenwu Great Emperor, Thirty-Three Heavenly God, etc., are no less than our people, and they are extremely difficult to deal with. "(To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 236: Ten Thousand Immortals Join Forces, A Foregone Battle (1) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the extreme north, at the foot of the Daxue Mountain, the snowflakes are as big as a mat, fluttering. Lying in the snow was a ferocious beast, shaped like a lion, but a thousand times bigger in size, with big eyes and long ears, jagged canine teeth, a pair of ears attached to the ground, and eyes rolling around. Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha flew to the side of the strange beast and said, "Listen carefully, have you heard anything?" The strange beast stood up, shook its head and said: "I can only hear the noise from the opposing army. For those experts, the magic power to listen is not enough." Emperor Shakra Buddha frowned, stood on the back of the strange beast, listened to the clouds on all fours, and flew towards the top of Daxue Mountain. This Truth Listening is not the one under the seat of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, but the first Truth Listening born in the prehistoric world. It was found by Emperor Shakra Buddha and used to spy on the enemy. However, although Truth Listening also claims to listen to the Three Realms, it cannot hear the voices of people with great magic power. The Great Barren Mountain has long been shielded by the magic power of the masters of various religions, and only the alien species like the six-eared macaque will not be restricted. In fact, there are many similar alien species in the Three Realms, such as Bai Ze Alien Beast, which is the god of all beasts, but they couldn't find it in a hurry, only one Di Ting was found. The man and the beast flew over the wind and snow line, and saw that the snow-capped mountain was densely packed with huge maces, and the warriors of the eighteen countries under the name of the leader of the Nirvana were standing next to the elites of the Nirvana Cult. There are tens of thousands of ships holding all kinds of magic weapons on the giant ships, full of murderous aura. These giant ships are the weapons of the Nirvana Cult. The master of Nirvana has many talents and the wisdom of the Emperor Zhenwu. He developed these giant warships, and the number is dozens of times that of the enemy. In the wind, another thirty-three continents stood upright. Under the name of Hunyuan Tianzun, the masters of the thirty-three countries surrounded their respective kings and stood on each continent, and there were strong men from all over the world supporting the continents. If these monks are placed in the Nine Continents enchantment of the Earth Immortal Realm, they will all be called aliens, but here, the weakness of the human race cannot survive at all. Wildness can be seen on them. Above the giant wolf-fanged ship and the thirty-three days, there are statues of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. On the top of the snow-capped mountain, there are four grand palaces. Above the palaces are suspended coffins of Longqu, black and white relics, the thirty-three-day chaos bell tower, three acres of Xu Qingyun, and a giant chaos snake. In that Qingyun, there are many necklaces and pendant beads, thousands of golden flowers, which flow continuously, shining from far and near; , Straight to Xiaohan. Above the three celebration clouds, one has a Juxian flag, one has a Vientiane car, and the other has ten thousand golden lotus billowing. With a slight movement of the three Qingyun, there is a fairy music, and the jingle is melodious, spreading throughout the Daxue Mountain and the extreme north. Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha stood outside and watched for a while, and praised: "It is worthy of being a person with the merits of opening the sky. If the three of them get the six Taoism and one of them, they will surely achieve Hunyuan within a hundred years." Wang Fo looked again Looking at the black coffin relic, he also admired it and said: "Although I have been frustrated temporarily, but after all, I am a person with Dafa, and the magic weapon is a little less coquettish." Only the 33-day chaotic clock tower, with hundreds of millions of rays of light, faintly ringing bells, surrounded by auspicious clouds, is the most powerful and astonishing. Even Emperor Shakra Buddha was secretly shocked when he saw it. The Nirvana leader's method of proving the way of Nirvana is really appalling, faintly suppressing everyone. Back then, Patriarch Hongjun was caught off guard and was shaken by the six soul banners to remove the wisdom and strength of the heavenly soul. Later, the incomplete soul turned into Emperor Shitian. Although the soul was supplemented by evil methods, it was not as good as the original one after all. The Taoism he obtained from the good luck jade plate was gradually lost, and only a few methods that could prove the Tao remained, and he couldn't see through the Taoism of Taoist Nirvana. Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha was sad for a while, and lightly patted the top door, and the wishful jade plate flew out in a circle, holding hundreds of innate spiritual treasures, striking each other and tempering each other. When we got inside, we saw all the people sitting in cross-legged poses with blank expressions, only Emperor Zhenwu hurriedly asked: "Wang Fo, have you ever heard the movement of the other party?" Di Shitian shook his head and said, "No." The ancient burning lamp Buddha said with a smile: "The patriarch Zhu Ba often eavesdropped on other people's corners in order to rob and attack everywhere. How could he be unprepared? In the eyes of the old monk, you should see it with the eyes of the sky. God Xuantian, please borrow Use Haotian Mirror!" Emperor Zhenwu fetched the Haotian Mirror, placed the ancient Buddha with lamps on his head, and suddenly shouted: "Duh!" A golden Buddha suddenly jumped out of the black coffin above his head, with his eyes closed, and the Haotian Mirror landed in the middle of the golden Buddha seal hall , It seems to have drilled in against the flesh. A willow leaf-shaped vertical eye slowly appeared in the Haotian Mirror. When the vertical eye opened, a beam of light shot out from the Snow Mountain Palace and went straight to the Great Barren Mountain! The Great Barren Mountain has already been covered with forbidden laws everywhere, and the white mist locks the mountain to prevent the enemy from watching. Under the illumination of this golden beam of light,The fog melted like snow, gradually revealing the layout of the mountains. The Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha only had time to take a look, when suddenly the sound of the zither was heard in his ears, and his forehead felt like being stabbed by a sword, and the pain was splitting! The golden Buddha on the top of the head screamed loudly, and fell into the ancient coffin with a bang. The coffin was tightly closed, while the Haotian mirror was floating in the air and flipping endlessly, as if an invisible hand was moving the mirror, jingling continuously . There was a faint crisp sound coming from the mirror, which seemed to be broken, which made Emperor Zhenwu panic and inexplicable. The leader of Nirvana smiled slightly, and the bell of the Chaos Clock Tower rang loudly, as if it collided with something in the air, and then knocked the opponent back, and said with a smile: "The deputy leader made a mistake. Patriarch Zhu Ba has a six-eared macaque by his side, so he must pay close attention to me. Fang, if you want to take a peek at his arrangement, you absolutely must not say it, otherwise he will be on guard. Even I dare not provoke his Heavenly Demon Qin easily, so now, wouldn¡¯t it be a shameful loss?" The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng snorted, rubbed his forehead, found blood in his hand, and said in his heart: "Since you knew this earlier, why didn't you remind me?" The leader of Ji Mie also sneered in his heart: "I am going to beat you to convince you!" When Hunyuan Tianzun saw this, he quickly smiled and said, "With the Chaos Bell Tower of the leader of Nirvana, Laomo Zhu's Tianmoqin is no problem. Fellow Daoist Ran Deng, I wonder if you have seen the arrangement in the other side's mountain?" Just as the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng was about to answer, the entire Daxue Mountain was suddenly lit up by heavy winds, and everyone was amazed: "Could it be that Patriarch Zhu Ba is also spying on our arrangement? It just so happens that he is going to suffer a lot!" They looked out one after another, but saw thousands of rays of light suddenly rising from the Great Barren Mountain, like meteors streaking across the sky, and the lights were emitted by these rays, flying towards this side at high speed! "Enemy attackenemy attack!" Following the shout of Emperor Zhenwu, the entire Daxue Mountain immediately moved up and down, and the thirty-three day continent rumbled, and before flying down the snow mountain, countless warships swarmed out. Each Buddha and Bodhisattva protects God for one day, and countless monks fly up one after another, offering various magic weapons to guard against, or appear three heads and six arms, or ferocious beasts, or flying fairy birds, or sea dragons, all kinds of incredible monsters are gathered here! However, the ten thousand rays of light flying from the Great Barren Mountain suddenly split and turned into more than a hundred thousand rays of light, and there was a monk in each of the rays of light. Suddenly, tens of thousands of people fell down, like golden light rain, falling on the ground within a radius of a hundred miles, and suddenly the hundreds of miles of land disappeared, replaced by an evil formation! But seeing here there is a cloud of strange fog, several gusts of cold wind, in which the clouds are gloomy, countless strange primordial spirits appear or disappear, swallowing clouds and mist, and countless magic weapons of strange shapes come in and out, like dragons and snakes. On the east side: Jiuhua scarf, hydration robe, Tai'a sword, and sika deer, all of whom are high-minded and strange people; The hermit of the Qing Dynasty; going to the south: the big red robe, the yellow-spotted deer, and the Kunwu sword are exactly the five escapes and three eradications of Jie Jiaogong; the going to the north: the soap-colored clothes, the lotus seed hoop, the bin iron and copper, and the elk crossing, all of which move the sea and move the mountain Xiong Meng Ke. In that formation, there is the formation of innate qi and clearness, the formation of yin and yang, the formation of three talents of heaven, earth and man, the formation of four phenomena of earth, water, wind and fire, the formation of five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and the formation of Qianduizhen, Sunkun, Genlikan and Bagua. , and it is easy to play the yin and yang nine palace formations. The seven mother formations each derived other formations, such as Jiugong Bagua, Jiuqu Yellow River, Tianjue Formation, Earth Fierce Formation, Wind Roar Formation, Ice Formation, Golden Light Formation, Blood Transformation Formation, Flame Formation, Falling Soul Formation, The red water formation and the red sand formation fully demonstrate the beauty of the interception formation! These formations are interdependent, parallel and unimpeded, more than a hundred times better than the Great Immortal Formation that Zhu Ganglie arranged on Fulong Island that day! None of the members of Ji Mie Sect, Hunyuan Tianzun and others have ever seen this large formation. Seeing such a subtle and dangerous formation, they couldn't help turning pale. All of a sudden, another 90,000 monks flew down to form nine formations of ten thousand immortals, and the ancestor Styx ordered General Capricorn to lead ten thousand Asura warriors into one of the formations, forming a formation in the middle of the formation: Blood Sea Styx formation! Ten thousand immortal formations were deployed, and the opponent had no time to stop them before they were completed. If they wanted to attack again, they would have to face the ten formations directly. In that sky, another pillar-shaped magic weapon fell rapidly, pierced into the ground, suddenly grew bigger and taller, and gradually spread upwards to a height of hundreds of thousands of feet, covering an area of ??hundreds of miles, standing straight above the sky. This pillar is called Tianzhuya, and it is also the magical treasure in Zhou Tian Xingdou, one of the few strongest treasures, and it is in the hands of Qiushouxian. Suddenly another woman came riding a swan and a white phoenix, and that swan flew up to the pillar cliff of that day with a scroll in his mouth. But seeing that Fairy Chang'e took down the scroll and hung it on the top of Tianzhu Cliff, she shook it suddenly, and suddenly a big banner fluttered in the wind! The golden light was shining in the banner, and all 90,000 people in the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation except for the Blood Sea Styx were included in the banner. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 237 Ten Thousand Immortals Joining Masters: The Final Battle (2) The third update, 9,000 words are completed, call for a monthly ticket You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Demon Sealing List is hung on Tianzhu Cliff, as long as the true spirits of the monks in the ten thousand immortal formations are immortal, they will continuously jump out of the list and continue to form formations. But I saw another three-foot boy flying to the peak of Zhuya that day, holding a twenty-six-knotted magic whip, muttering something in his mouth, and suddenly stretched out his hand, the list of demon seals shook for a while, and thirty thousand demon gods jumped out of the list, There are monks, Taoists, Buddhas, demons, spirits, monsters, and great witches. Each demon god holds a magic sealing device in his hand, roaring in a low voice, the magic sealing device in his hand also hums, there are faint sounds of dragons and snakes, and there are also the sounds of phoenixes and cranes, tigers and wolves galloping, or cold The sound of the wind howling, or the music of the rolling tide, the momentum is shocking! Streams of starlight poured down from the nine heavens, and landed on those demon gods, arousing the resonance between Zhou Tian Xing Dou Magic Weapon and Zhou Tian Xing Dou. The starlight became more and more intense, and the 30,000 demon gods seemed to fall into the boundless galaxy, and the starlight surged like a tide, and the waves were surging. This strange scene only saw the faces of the Nirvana Sect members change drastically, and Hunyuan Tianzun shook his head and sighed: "Poor, pitiful! Patriarch Zhu Ba committed a lot of murder, and sent you all to the list, but you don't know If you don't die, you will enter the heaven and become a god, and you will enjoy wealth and honor forever." Thirty thousand demon gods didn't answer, and if they entered the list, they would be subject to the list of sealed demons, and it would be useless to talk nonsense. Seeing this, the ancient Buddha Diengdeng shouted loudly: "Patriarch Zhu Ba, you have killed so many future gods, are you afraid of heaven's punishment?" Suddenly another ray of light turned into a bare-footed man and landed on Tianzhu Cliff, with a purple beard and long beard, holding a golden basin in his hand, he laughed and said: "Most of these gods of the heavens are not sent by my master to the list, but are nobles. Fang went to war for years, killed countless monks, and committed a lot of murder. You are all masters, so is it possible that you are not afraid of heaven's punishment?" Ran Deng explained to everyone on his side: "This is Zhu Ba's younger brother Sha Wujing. He was originally a rolling curtain general in the Heavenly Court of the Demon Realm. He was demoted for committing a crime, and his house was taken away to become a lice spirit. The old devil Zhu Ba is surrounded by a gangster. Desperadoes, especially this Sha Wujing, who likes to eat people, has no conscience! Now he is the general in charge of the battleship beside Old Demon Zhu Ba, if he can kill him, he will be better than a million soldiers!" Hunyuan Tianzun and the others kept this in mind, and they were looking for an expert under their sect, and were about to kill him. Emperor Zhenwu already said loudly: "Sha Wujing, you are a general of my heavenly court. Why don't you worship me? Why did you follow me?" Rebellious officials and thieves?" Sha Wujing said angrily: "Even if the old Jade Emperor came, I would spit out thick phlegm on his face! You royal family are all ruthless, back then I just smashed a glazed cup and almost killed me, Zhenwu, Don¡¯t come up with tricks to persuade you to surrender!¡± Sha Wujing held up the golden basin in his hand, and saw more than a thousand small warships swarming out of the golden basin, rapidly growing in size, and countless golden dragons coiled around the mast, baring their teeth and claws, spitting out With a blood-red forked tongue, the golden scales opened and closed, clanging. The warships actually formed an formation in the air, three hundred Thunderbolt Lightning Ships protected ten Yuanci Shenxiao Sky Thunderships, and the Mengchong Fighting Ship was outside again, protecting the Thunderbolt Lightning Ships. On the big ship, there is a general of the monster clan, a total of ten generals, three hundred junior generals, and one thousand side generals. The deck is full of monsters big and small, controlling a precise formation, the sky over the fleet is full of monster clouds, and the mist is hazy. Guang Chengzi also sacrificed the five dragons to drive the heavenly boat, and the boat circled above Guangchengzi's head, and five giant dragons poked out their ferocious heads from the five sides of the big boat, breathing out poisonous fire. Zhenjiao Qingxu Daozhenjun, Master Yuding Master and Disciple, Nanji Xianweng, and Master Lingbao jumped onto the boat one after another, each standing on the dragon's head, offering their own magic weapons. Yun Zhongzi and Nezha came slowly and landed on the top of Tianzhu Cliff. Patriarch Minghe, Great Immortal Zhenyuan, Demon Master Kunpeng, Daoist Lu Ya came from the wind, and there were also Wudang Madonna, Kong Xuan, etc. , Duobao and other Jiejiao immortals arrived, and the Great Master Xuandu hobbled over on a blue Kui ox, and also fell to the top of Tianzhu Cliff. Suddenly, another golden chariot spread from a very far place, hanging on the top of Tianzhu Cliff, but hearing the bursts of fairy music, countless dragon girls and butterfly fairies held flower baskets and sprinkled flowers all the way, filling the court's chariot with flowers , and then flew away with fluttering wings. A Nine-Dragon Agarwood chariot came slowly, and nine golden dragons crawled slowly on the road in the courtyard. Fairy Ehuang and Fairy Yue'e were separated from each other. Countless little fairies are playing and singing in the surrounding area. Sitting in that car is naturally the Patriarch Zhu Ba, putting on a show, singing and dancing all the way, extremely luxurious. This Nine-Dragon Agarwood Chariot is the vehicle of Ananda Dragon King's inspection tour, and it is also a treasure. Lao Zhu killed the Dragon King Ananda and occupied Fulong Island, so the treasure cover of the fragrant car naturally fell into Zhu's hands. As for the way of chariot, it was the patriarch Zhu Ba who borrowed it from Lingya Fairy. This guy was unlucky, and he also got a magical treasure, which is the golden road of heaven, and the way of the chariot that the emperor of heaven travels in and out of. Lord Lu Ya Taoist and Emperor Zhenwu saw the golden road and the Nine Dragons Chen Xiang chariot, their expressions changed.?? is the symbol of Emperor Zun. Zhu Ba Patriarch got them out. Could it be that he really wanted to be the Supreme Emperor of Heaven? In fact, Lao Zhu didn't have many ideas, he just showed some style to dispel the opponent's arrogance, but all this will be different in the eyes of others. Niu Demon King, Sha Wujing and others saw it, and thought: "This must be a hint. As long as I support him to ascend the throne of Heavenly Emperor, there will be a lot of official positions and rewards. Maybe I can also become a great god. ?¡­¡± Several slickers began to plot secretly. Besides, Patriarch Zhu Ba was late, which made everyone impatient. Immediately, ten thousand bells rang in unison on the snowy mountain, and they went straight to the Jiulong Chenxiang chariot! There were also miscellaneous piano sounds from the Jiulong Chenxiang chariot, and it seemed that two invisible giants collided suddenly in the air, making a dull sound. Some of the sergeants on both sides couldn't hold on and exploded to death on the spot. Some true spirits entered the demon sealing list, and some entered the six realms of reincarnation. The king of Tianwu Kingdom is a fierce tiger with eight heads, eight legs and eight tails. He is also a prehistoric god born of heaven and earth. Wu Daoren got the instruction of Hunyuan Tianzun, and took advantage of the moment when the two immortal auras were competing, he flew up and rushed towards Sha Wujing. Sha Wujing was a little dizzy from the sound of the bell, caught off guard, was rushed to the front by the Taoist Wu, and the eight steel knives in his hands fluttered down like snowflakes! Suddenly, a red light flashed around Sha Wujing, and a twelve-grade red lotus appeared under his feet. The boundless karmic fire wrapped the muscular man, Wu Daoren's eight precious swords fell down, and were immediately corroded by the red lotus karmic fire, leaving only the handle . Wu Daoren wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to give him a tiger pounce tiger scissors, but seeing this strange situation, he was frightened out of his wits, turned around and left, before it was too late, he saw countless muzzles pointed at him, and he would be blown to pieces if he moved. Daoren Wu was in a cold sweat, and suddenly only one person shouted: "Wait a minute!" But seeing the Tianwu demon god flying out beside the demon master, he said with a smile: "It turns out that I am of the same race as me, the same Tianwu Bahu, so I want to be with you!" He fights!" The two of them transformed into real bodies, both of them were multicolored tigers with eight heads and eight legs, and they jumped to the ground, roaring and fighting together. When the demon master saw this, he shook his head secretly: "Tianwu always uses his own force, and he will suffer sooner or later!" Zhu Ganglie came to the pillar cliff that day, greeted everyone, and shouted to Hunyuan Tianzun and others: "Two armies confront each other. What's the point of attacking our general without saying a word?" Hunyuan Tianzun hadn't answered yet, and the ancient Buddha Di Deng smiled and said: "Patriarch Zhu Ba, what you said is wrong. The two armies are fighting against each other. It's about resourcefulness. You've never heard of it before. ?¡± Zhu Ganglie looked down, but saw that the two tigers had already decided the winner. That day Wu Yaoshen stripped Wu Daoren off of the tiger skin, ate the Taoist, and flew on him wearing the tiger skin. Zhu Ganglie felt relieved, and said with a smile, "It's useless to talk too much. Lan Deng, do you dare to enter my Ten Thousand Immortal Formation?" Hunyuan Tianzun and others saw that the masters on his side had not entered the formation at all, how dare they go to break the formation of ten thousand immortals in person, looked at each other, and immediately ordered the thirty-two heavenly gods to lead 30,000 monks to break the formation. The Thirty-two Heavenly God tremblingly led his troops to the front of the formation, and was about to send troops to explore the formation, when suddenly two giant pincers protruded from a large formation, and cut the group of troops into two with a snap. part! Those two giant pincers killed a hundred people, then retracted into the formation, and a huge crab poked its head out of the formation, even if it disappeared. Hunyuan Tianzun frowned, and said: "Sacrifice the magic weapon, and use the human sea tactics to break his formation. Thirty-two heavenly gods, why don't you do it?" These thirty-two heavenly gods are demon gods of one side. The king in command of a great country dared not be negligent when he heard the words, and ordered the monks to sacrifice their magic weapons and rush into the formation. Opportunity. The formation was activated immediately, shaking the earthquake, but hearing the sounds of endless fighting and screams coming from below, no matter whether it was the monks who set up the formation or the monks who broke the formation, they were all facing a catastrophe. In the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation, blood has already flowed into rivers! The leaders present were all rock-hearted, and turned a deaf ear to the tragic fight below. Hunyuan Tianzun sent teams of people over, but the formation of ten thousand immortals was like a bottomless pit, and no one could fill it. On Zhu Ganglie's side, there were also countless casualties in the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation, but there was a list of demon seals, and those dead monks' true spirits were sucked into the list, and immediately jumped out of the banner on the cliff, and entered the formation to fight again. Many people were beaten to the point of losing their true spirits and died completely. They were not even qualified for reincarnation. When the formation was not working properly, a demon god holding a Zhou Tianxing fighting weapon would jump into the formation to complete the formation. Hunyuan Tianzun saw that his manpower was getting scarcer, and he didn't know when he would be able to break through the ten large formations. He frowned, and said to the middle-aged Taoist beside him: "Brother Yuan (use the word Yuanyuan, which is the same as Yuanshi Tianzun from the Earth Immortal Realm) distinguish), you need your Vientiane car!" The Primordial Heavenly Venerable smiled slightly, raised the Vientiane Chariot, and landed in front of the ten-thousand-celestial formation, but saw countless monsters jumping out of the chariot, continuously. Each of these monsters has the level of the great sage of the monster race, roaring into the formation of ten thousand immortals, rippling the formation, and faintly breaking it! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª It's summer vacation, there are fewer subscriptions, fewer monthly tickets, and even fewer recommendation tickets. A certain pig is frantically appealing to subscribe to monthly tickets and recommendation tickets (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?I saw countless monsters jumping out of the car, continuously. Each of these monsters has the level of the great sage of the monster race, roaring into the formation of ten thousand immortals, rippling the formation, and faintly breaking it! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª It's summer vacation, there are fewer subscriptions, fewer monthly tickets, and even fewer recommended tickets. A certain pig frantically appeals to subscribe to monthly tickets and recommended tickets (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 238: Ten Thousand Immortals Join Forces, A Foregone Battle (3) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Vientiane Car is the treasure that was born with the original Tianzun when he was born. This car is all-encompassing and can spawn all kinds of strange beasts in the car. Everything in the world will jump out of the car as long as the mind moves. The original Tianzun sacrificed the chariot, and thousands of monster sages jumped out of the chariot, or with bare hands, or with teeth and claws, or with jumping and throwing, or flying clouds and fog, rushing into the formation of ten thousand immortals, endlessly , dead and dead, born and born, endless! This impact was incredible. The ten Ten Thousand Immortal Formation shook endlessly. Just now, blood flowed like a river, but now there are corpses all over the place, bleeding and drifting, and the bottom has gathered into a sea of ??blood. Although the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Immortals was a killing formation, it couldn't withstand such an impact. It was destroyed immediately, and the remaining immortals flew up one after another, and countless big monsters opened their bloody mouths, clanging their steel teeth, chasing after them, so fierce! At this time, the number of Heavenly Court Demon Gods on the list has reached as many as 50,000, and they are densely packed under the Tianzhu Cliff, and the sea of ??blood cannot get close at all. gotta smash. Although the number of people is insufficient at the moment, the guns have already faintly spread into a large array of stars in the sky, and their power is beginning to show. Zhu Ganglie pointed his eyes at Patriarch Minghe, and Patriarch Minghe immediately let out a long roar, and a roll of formation map flew down above his head, laying it flat, and fell into the sea of ??blood. At the gate, the sword energy composed of hundreds of millions of innate qi shot out, and countless monster sages died, even the Vientiane Chariot was hacked to pieces. Seeing this, the original Tianzun was afraid that the magic weapon of his life would be damaged, so he quickly took away the Vientiane car. The ancestor of Minghe changed his head and four arms, holding the four swords of Zhuxian, and stepped on the sword formation. The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng said with a smile: "Lord Dieng Dieng, today we will settle the grievances between you and me!" Burning Buddha would not be so stupid as to fight recklessly with the ancestor Styx who was in full bloom, and turned his nostrils to the sky without answering. The Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of Buddhism also turned their nostrils to the sky together, ignoring Styx. "Ran Deng, you first became the deputy leader of the Chanjiao, then entered Buddhism, became the deputy leader of Buddhism, and now you have gone to the Nirvana Sect to be the deputy leader, you are really a slave of the three surnames!" Patriarch Minghe yelled and scolded for a while, and the ancient Buddha of Diengdeng was so good-tempered that he didn't say a word. The original Tianzun had already repaired the Vientiane car, and shouted: "Patriarch Minghe, do you dare to get into my car?" After all, he raised the Vientiane car and parked it in the air, just like a floating island. Styx looked into the car, but saw that it was gray and couldn't see the clues, and smiled: "Take me as a fool. Primordial Tianzun, you How dare you join my ranks?" The original Tianzun did not answer in silence. Patriarch Styx laughed loudly, before the laughter fell, suddenly his eyes dimmed, and a formation map flew down from the top door of Hunyuan Tianzun, and with a cover on his head, Patriarch Styx was included in the formation map. The map was empty, only a golden bridge connecting life and death. The ancestor of Minghe fell on the golden bridge and looked up, but saw a large Yin-Yang fish above his head, rumbling and spinning, and endless illusions were born. The ancestor only saw his sons and daughters revived, he became a saint, the Asura clan spread all over the world, all the seas surrendered, all the saints worshiped, he couldn't help laughing, and said: "Okay, okay, now all my wishes are fulfilled!" Before the words fell, suddenly the four swords in his hand sounded alarmingly, awakening Styx from the phantom, but seeing that the yin-yang fish did not know when to hide the ancestor Styx in it, he had already died from life and death. Zu will be planted here this time. Styx raised his four swords, but the yin-yang fish still couldn't fall, and was about to forcibly break through the Taiji diagram and break out, when suddenly a roll of blueprints fell from the sky and spread out in front of him. Styx recognized Fairy Yue'e's picture of universe and universe, couldn't help being overjoyed, and quickly jumped onto the picture, and the map was closed for a while, and Styx had already come out of the Tai Chi map and came to the top of Tianzhu Cliff. This Taiji diagram is a treasure born by Hunyuan Tianzun, and it trapped Patriarch Styx by surprise. However, Styx's mana and magic weapon are so powerful, Tianzun shook him a few times, but he couldn't shake him to death. Use the picture of the universe and the universe to lead the ancestor of Styx out. Hunyuan Tianzun sighed, if he could control the opponent with the help of the Tai Chi Diagram, even if he couldn't kill him, he could temporarily remove one of the opponent's masters. Unexpectedly, the opponent had such treasures as the Universe Map. At the moment when Patriarch Styx was included in the Tai Chi diagram by Hunyuan Tianzun, Zhu Ganglie ordered Sha Wujing to launch an attack. Sha Wujing immediately waved the flag, and the Floating Dragon Island fleet immediately launched a sneak attack on the tens of thousands of giant ships of Emperor Zhenwu. Immediately, hundreds of millions of fire bombs fell over like hail, and the blue light defensive cover of the Langya warship was smashed to pieces just as it rose! The flag in Sha Wujing's hand moved again, the Thunderbolt Lightning Ship and the Mengchong Fighting Ship slid to the two sides, revealing the ferocious Yuanci Shenxiao Tianlei Ship inside. It quickly fell into the sky above the battle group of the giant warship Spike, without a trace.Zuo Qianhu from the country was really cute, so he killed him, stewed a pot of dog meat, and ate it deliciously. " Among the gods of the thirty-two days, there is the king of the Quanrong Kingdom. Since the Wanxiang chariot broke through the ten thousand immortal formations, they each hid on the thirty-three days to rest and reorganize their soldiers and horses, and prepared to fight again. He fell down from the sky, got up, grabbed the strong man and beat him, shouting: "Wu Gang, you ate my son, I will fight with you!" That strong man was none other than Wu Gang. After escaping from Guanghan Palace, he wandered around the mainland. He happened to meet Emperor Zhenwu. under his account. Wu Gang clenched his fists, hammered down on the king's head, and said with a smile, "After eating the puppy, there is still an old dog!" At this moment, only the Jade Rabbit Jing shouted: "Wu Gang, why did you run to work under that villain? Come here quickly!" Wu Gang lost the king, turned his head and said with a smile: "The jade rabbit must not talk nonsense, this is the God of Xuantian, the royal family is orthodox" Before he finished speaking, the jade rabbit spirit suddenly shouted: "Be careful!" Wu Gang hurriedly looked back, but saw that the King of the Inurong Kingdom suddenly changed into a giant dog with a thin waist and a big mouth, biting off Wu Gang's head with one bite, chewing and chewing, and swallowing it whole! Poor Wu Gang's force surpassed him, but he didn't take any precautions because Emperor Zhenwu was by his side. Unexpectedly, Emperor Zhenwu didn't stop him at all in order to win over the king of the Dog Rong Kingdom, so he died. The blood-red giant ax beside him was wrapped in a true spirit. Demon seal list. A name on the list of demons flickered, then dimmed again, and another starlight injected into the list of demons. Jade Rabbit cried loudly and fell down from the top of Tianzhu Peak. Chang'e quickly caught her on a swan and white phoenix, flew to the top of the peak, and comforted her: "Wu Gang is not considered dead this time. He is on the list of demons. It is the god in the list, and we will meet again in the future." Emperor Zhenwu also felt the death of Wu Gang in his heart, and was about to comfort King Quan Rong, when suddenly a strong wind hit his face, and he quickly raised the Haotian Mirror, but when he heard a crow cry, the emperor couldn't help but his hairs blew up, and he flew back quickly. When the sound sounded, the emperor's figure couldn't help but pause slightly, and the Haotian mirror above his head was smashed away by the Eastern Emperor Bell! A three-legged Golden Crow swooped down like lightning, and the three mountain-opening giant claws lightly scratched the top of Emperor Zhenwu's head, smashing his head instantly! Daoist Lu Ya laughed loudly, his speed was extremely fast, and no one noticed him when he caught sight of the chaos, so he immediately launched a sneak attack, and he really wiped out this competitor. In fact, as early as the moment when Daoist Lu Ya made his move, the three Hunyuan Tianzun flew out one after another. The Great Master Xuandu stopped Hunyuan Tianzun, Yun Zhongzi stopped Yuanyuan Tianzun, and Taoist Duobao stopped Lingbao Tianzun. Master Kongxuan stopped the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp, Guangchengzi stopped and detained the sixth Buddha Sun with a skyboat, the golden immortals of Jiejiao stopped the real person Duer and other Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, and the ancestor Minghe stopped Nuwa Empress. The leader of Nirvana wanted to rescue him, but Zhu Ganglie used the Tianmoqin to seal his footsteps, which led to the success of Lu Yadaojun's beheading operation in one fell swoop! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ?The network cable at home is down again, and I uploaded it in the Internet cafe. I haven¡¯t slept yet. I¡¯ve been sleepy all night. It may be updated later at night. Let me know in advance. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 239: Ten Thousand Immortals Join Forces, A Foregone Battle (4) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Daoist Lu Ya unexpectedly transformed into a three-legged Golden Crow, and killed Emperor Zhenwu. The Haotian mirror was unmanned, and it was about to fly to the sky. If this treasure wanders in the universe for tens of thousands of years, it will naturally generate the acquired gods and produce consciousness, but how can Daoist Lu Ya let it go, and immediately fly to grab the Haotian mirror in his hand. Emperor Zhenwu was caught by Daojun and smashed through the sky, but his body was still intact. A stream of purple air rushed out from his cavity, and rushed straight to Xiaohan, stirring up the Zhoutian Galaxy, surging loudly. This purple qi is not the majestic purple qi, but the famous emperor's purple qi. Those who get the purple qi will have the appearance of an emperor, and people can't help but submit. Daoist Lu Ya had just snatched the Haotian Mirror, when he saw the Kunpeng Demon Master stretch out his right hand from the top of Tianzhu Cliff, turned into the right wing of a roc, waved out his wings, rolled and retracted them, and took the emperor's sword The air cage is gone. The purple energy disappeared, and the body of Emperor Zhenwu fell down. Daojun's complexion changed drastically, he raised the Donghuang Bell and the Immortal-Chopping Flying Knife, and said with a gloomy expression, "Kunpeng, what do you mean?" Demon Master Kunpeng compressed the purple air into a pill, and said with a smile: "It is not you who kills Zhenwu alone. If we hadn't stopped those experts, how could you have succeeded? Tenth Prince, you have already taken away the Haotian Mirror, If you get the benefits, you have to share some with others!" Daoist Lu Ya wanted to do something, but he hesitated when he saw the three hundred and sixty-five demon gods behind Demon Master Kunpeng holding large banners. These demon gods are all monks trained by Kunpeng himself. He was already a great figure in the demon clan's heaven back then. These demon gods joined forces to strike. These guys don't care if he is the tenth prince or not. Thinking of this, Daojun had no choice but to swallow his breath, and took away the Donghuang Bell and the Immortal Slayer Flying Knife. On the other side, Yun Zhongzi had already stepped into Yuan Tianzun's Vientiane car, and then easily got out, which made Yuan Yuan Tianzun extremely afraid and did not dare to make another move. The Vientiane car is called Vientiane, and inside it is ever-changing, extremely complicated, dangerous at every step, and murderous at every step. For any person, it is extremely difficult to get out after entering. But for Yun Zhongzi, it was easy. He was originally a roll of auspicious clouds, but he was also ever-changing. He could do whatever he wanted, and the Vientiane car couldn't trap him at all. Lingbao Tianzun and Daoist Duobao are evenly matched. Daoist Duobao is worthy of the name of Duobao. He has collected many magic weapons. The most outstanding ones are two golden maces, which are transformed into double dragons. They are extremely powerful. He also has Duobao Tathagata Buddha To help each other, twenty-four heads and eighteen arms are indestructible golden body, and eighteen innate spiritual treasures. But Daoist Duobao didn't dare to kill, Hunyuan and Sanqing all had the merit of opening the sky, if they killed one at random, Duobao would have no hope of proving the Tao again. Lingbao Tianzun also saw this, and he did not resist the extremely powerful moves, and only resisted one or two less powerful moves. He only sacrificed the Qingping sword among the ten thousand golden lotuses, and slashed at Taoist Duobao . Compared with Taoist Duobao's depression, Kong Xuan's hand is much more convenient. The colorful divine light directly brushes towards the ancient Buddha who burns the lamp. After catching up, the split hand brushed him into the five-color divine light. The two were fighting with the help of the five-color divine light. One wanted to break through the five-color divine light and subdue the peacock, who was number one in both worlds, while the other wanted to subdue the old monster who was a house slave of three surnames and became enlightened . But it is said that there is a wick in the palace lantern for the coffin, and he has also attained the Tao. His name is Ma Shan, and he has a place in the palace lantern. Seeing that the Buddha was trapped, Ma Shan couldn't help being overjoyed, and said sarcastically: "Old man Ran Deng, you are going to die soon, and this treasure will belong to me after death!" Ran Deng was furious, jumped into the coffin suddenly, and shouted: "Kong Xuan, I can't do anything to you, but you can't do anything to me either. Let's just waste ourselves like this!" He couldn't come out from hiding inside. The defense of Long Qu's hanging coffin was astonishing, and the five-color divine light could not refine it, so Master Kong Xuan had to suppress him temporarily, but the five-color divine light could not be used anymore, lest the ancient Buddha would take the opportunity to escape when the divine light was unfolded. "It won't be too late to refine him after this battle is over and the Heavenly Court is determined." Guang Chengzi was carrying the skyship, on which was the Golden Immortal of Chanjiao, and had a brutal fight with the six ancient Buddhas. Among the ancient Buddhas who detained Sun and others, there were many former disciples of Chanjiao, but at this time neither side held back their hands. He only used the most vicious and ruthless tricks in his daily life, determined to take the opponent's life! Vipasi Buddha, Siqi Buddha, Visabha Buddha, Cunanhamuni Buddha, Kasyapa Buddha, each of these six Buddhas is a remarkable figure, and their power is similar to that of Guangchengzi. Teach other golden immortals to be superior, especially Qingxu Daodezhenjun and Nanji Xianweng. One of them is a waste wood who is similar to Huanglong Zhenren and has been at the bottom of ten thousand years, and the other is similar to Zhenyuan Great Immortal and never kills. The good old man was crushed and beaten by the corpse Buddha and Kasyapa Buddha. Just as the Antarctic fairy showed mercy, he was caught off guard by Kassapa Buddha, wrapped in Kasyapa's Buddhist scriptures, and opened his mouth to blow out a gust of cold wind.Blood surged. Zhu Ba Patriarch was extremely fast, and while the Chaos Supreme Treasure was resisting, he rushed forward to fight him in close quarters. The four-turned Chaos Golden Body made Taoist Ji Mie unable to compete at all, so he had to dodge and hide in the Chaos Bell Tower. This move was exactly what Lao Zhu wanted. He erected the refined fifteen zither strings around the bell tower, while he flapped his thousand wings and spun around the bell tower at high speed, only a gray shadow could be seen. Zhu Ganglie kept flicking his fingers, and the fifteen strings of the qin became a surging and high-spirited fairy music, and they all attacked the chaotic clock tower. Sitting on the fourteenth heaven, the leader of Ji Mie rang the huge bronze bell desperately, resisting the increasingly loud magic sound outside. The one hundred and ninety-eight golden bells hanging outside the Chaos Bell Tower had long been destroyed by those The sound of the piano was cut into pieces! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 240: Ten Thousand Immortals Join Forces, A Foregone Battle (5) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The cultivation base of Patriarch Zhu Ba is almost the same as that of the leader of Nirvana, and there are many similarities between the two. They are also self-created exercises, and they are also the treasure of chaos transformed from immortal aura, and the methods are also very similar. But the aptitude of the leader of Nirvana is several times better than Zhu Ganglie's. He cultivates extremely quickly. He doesn't kill three corpses and doesn't collect merit. Every time he is reborn from the ashes, his skill will increase by more than ten times. His original form is Honghu Baifeng, the first phoenix other than Panfeng, and also a demon god born in chaos. His starting point is not only many times higher than Zhu Ganglie, but the aptitude of people like Kong Xuan is also higher than that of Kong Xuan. He is much inferior. The only thing Zhu Ganglie relied on was that his golden body of chaos had been refined to rank four, which was stronger than the body of the Chaos Demon God. Ordinary innate spiritual treasures could not hurt him at all. In the hands of the characters, there is no threat to him. Moreover, Zhu Ganglie cultivated the second soul and the third soul, and two of the three flowers bloomed. Although he did not kill the corpse, his mana was several times stronger than before, and he could faintly keep pace with him. Although the magic weapons of the two of them belong to the sound attack, they are also different. Zhu Ganglie's Tianmoqin is mainly offensive and does not defend, and the fifty-fold heavenly restriction is all placed on the attack, while the chaotic clock tower of the Nirvana leader has good offense and defense, and the attack power reaches 30. The thirteenth heaven, the defense power also reached the thirty-third heaven. This bell tower can not only attack with sound, but also be sacrificed to smash people. Except for a freak like Zhu Ganglie, no one would dare to take a blow from the leader of Nirvana. However, the leader of Nirvana was terrified by the melee combat mode of the ancestor Zhu Ba. Although he has high mana, he is not a master of melee combat. , will be torn apart by this fellow! The beauty of the Chaos Golden Body has always been that it is never afraid of close combat. Even if the golden body is broken, it can be easily repaired. Therefore, people who practice profound arts have always used head-to-head to increase the strength of their golden body in order to break through. The leader of Nirvana couldn't break his golden body, so he had to hide in the Chaos Clock Tower, and with the help of the clock tower's super defense, he resisted the attack of Zhu Ba Patriarch. Both of them were in the chaotic purple flames emitted by the Eight Scenery Palace Lanterns in Yujing, Xuandu. Fifteen strings trapped the chaotic bell tower, ringing non-stop, making the bell tower float endlessly, but it never broke. Zhu Ganglie was also secretly startled: "Only in terms of power, within the thirty-third heaven, the Chaos Clock Tower must firmly hold down the Tianmoqin. Only when the Tianmoqin breaks through the thirty-sixth heaven can it be firmly defeated. But to completely break through the defenses of the Chaos Clock Tower, I'm afraid that the restriction on the fortieth string must be undone. This thing is simply a turtle shell!" After all, the leader of Ji Mie did not undo the restriction of the 33rd layer, but only the 14th layer. He was still dizzy from the sound of the piano. Fortunately, the big bell above his head kept ringing. There will never be a situation where Zhu Ba Patriarch breaks through. But the leader of Ji Mie is also an arrogant person, how can he be willing to be suppressed by others? Never forget to strike out. However, Tianmoqin's attack was astonishing, and he was always pressed in the bell tower. As long as he dared to take a step out of the bell tower, he would be seriously injured. The leader of Nirvana was in the tower, leading the bell tower on a rampage, but as soon as he made a move, there were endless piano sounds, suppressing him and the bell tower between the fifteen strings. The leader of Ji Mie is extremely depressed, and Zhu Ganglie is also having a hard time. He can only say that he is unlucky when he meets an opponent with amazing defense. This chaotic clock tower is a hard bone, which cannot be broken no matter what. When the two were in a stalemate, suddenly three Taoists came from afar and sang together. The Taoist on the left is tall and burly, with a blue face, a treasure seal in his hand, and chanted loudly: "The bleak years are dreaming, wandering around the world and chatting sadly. The wind is going with the Kunpeng, and I am screaming from the sky. Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains are full of wind and fire. For ten years, there has been a wave of anger in my chest. I will fight for the blood of a righteous man, and go straight to the sky to be a hero. Fellow Daoist Nirvana, don¡¯t panic, the poor Daoist will help you to subdue the demon!" Sacrifice the treasure seal, and kill Zhu Ganglie. The Taoist on the right is dry and thin, with disheveled hair and a green gourd in his hand. He also sang loudly: "Skinny stones and cold plums are neighbors, and the pavilions do not change the four seasons of spring. You must know that the snow is frosty, not the body of the bustling team. Don¡¯t panic, fellow Daoist destroyer, Pindao is here to help you slay the demon!¡± Holding his fly whisk, he also came to kill Zhu Ganglie. The man in the middle is full of red face, fat and fat, holding a gossip mirror, singing a song: "raise your head to the northwest floating clouds, relying on the sky thousands of miles to have a long sword. People say this place, see you in the middle of the night, the flames of bullfighting. I think the mountains are high, The pool is empty and the water is cold, and the moon and stars are pale. Waiting for the burning rhinoceros to look down, but leaning on the railing is afraid, the wind and thunder are angry, and the fish and dragons are miserable. Fellow Daoist Nirvana, the poor Daoist will help you kill this demon!" With a murderous look, he also turned to Zhu Ba Patriarch kill. Zhu Ganglie saw that the three of them were not weak in mana, and they were holding strange treasures. He was slightly startled, and hurriedly collected fifteen strings, and flew back with the Tianmoqin in his arms, and came to a place a hundred miles away."Those old bastards, why are they all watching the show, and no one came to help me?" Zhu Ganglie was thinking this way, when suddenly he saw the demon master Kunpeng standing up, and laughed loudly: "The big roc rises with the same wind one day, and it will go up to 90,000 li. If the wind breaks down, it can still shake the dark water The world sees my constant tune, and hears Yu Yu's big words, they all sneer Xuanfu is still afraid of future generations, and my husband should not be young and young!" After starting, he came to Taoist Herring, and said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist, be polite. Today, Pindao should take the precept of killing, as long as the fellow Taoist dies, Pindao can realize the magic method of beheading himself, wouldn't it be great?" The Great Immortal Zhenyuan also stood up, and chanted: "This old man combs his gray hair in the morning, and a Taoist priest from Xuandu came to visit him. Shaking his hair, Hu'er Yan entered the house, carrying a newly painted green pine barrier. Danqing. The Yinya is covered with frost and snow, and the cover is in the shape of a horned dragon." Stopping Taoist Qingmu, he said with a smile: "The poor Taoist only kills one person in his life, and that is himself, and all the fellow Taoists need to use their heads!" Yun Zhongzi also came here on the cloud, and chanted: "The peach blossoms are fragrant in the middle of the mountain, and the slim and thin bamboo firewood is hidden. The rain is clear from the samovar, and the cuckoo is heard in the sunset. The banquets in the world gather and disperse, and the infatuation in life becomes stronger and weaker. The scriptures do not Leisurely roaming with cranes, playing flute and green pines at leisure. Floating clouds and world affairs are like smoke, and the boundless blue sky sees the wild geese. Slightly drunk, chant the breeze gap, and the moon is boundless in the cloth robe with two sleeves. Fellow Daoist Jinyun, I want to kill three corpses to become holy , I have killed the two corpses, but it is a pity that I have not understood the method of killing myself, and I still need to borrow the life of my fellow Taoist!" The three of them laughed happily and said: "You are me, I am you, kill you first today, and kill me tomorrow!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? I took a sleeping pill, and as a result, a certain pig was honored to oversleep. Sorry, the update is late. This chapter is 5,000 words, and there is another chapter tonight. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 241: Ten Thousand Immortals Join Forces, A Foregone Battle (6) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing Kunpeng, Zhenyuan, and Yun Zhongzi coming to support Zhu Ganglie, he was finally relieved. A leader of Nirvana has already made him very busy, not to mention three more helpers who are not weak. Now these old bastards are helping, mostly because of the face of the mirror gods. Since there is a self in that world, and I am also in that world, beheading another self means somewhat beheading myself, at least I can touch it The threshold of the third corpse is not as blind as before. What Zhu Ganglie didn't expect was that Yun Zhongzi was also the reincarnation of a chaotic god. It is said that the ancestor of Hongyun died before the prehistoric age of the earth fairy world and turned into ashes. But if you think about it carefully, a monster like Red Cloud is transformed from Chaos Red Cloud. As long as it transforms into its own body, almost no one can injure it except Saints and Supreme Treasures. Zhu Ganglie couldn't help but recall the time when he first met Yun Neutron in the Earth Immortal Realm. At that time, Lao Zhu wanted to see Yun Neutron's demon mirror. As a result, Yun Neutron's real spirit appeared in the mirror. It was an endless colorful cloud, one of which was It is very strange, chaotic, and seems to have some spirituality, and it is devouring other clouds. This chaotic colorful cloud swallowed up the other clouds, and only then did the cloud neutron's figure appear. Presumably, this cloud neutron is the god born after the real body of the ancestor Hongyun was broken up, and one of the colorful clouds swallowed the other clouds. Therefore, it can be said that he is both a red cloud and not a red cloud. You can call him Hongyun or him. Son of the Red Cloud, presumably this is how the name Yun Zhongzi came about. In the positive and negative universes, only those innate gods have mirror image colleagues. Killing the mirror image is not far from cutting out the realm of oneself. This is an opportunity that no one else has. How can Yun Zhongzi and others not seize it? At that moment, the three of them stopped a Taoist, Demon Master Kunpeng sacrificed three hundred and sixty-five star flags, Immortal Zhenyuan sacrificed the treasure record of dragon and phoenix, Yun Zhongzi sacrificed the Jade Serum Flower Banner and a bunch of innate treasures, and all prayed to the heavens Said: "Pindao started killing today!" Seeing that the three of them were so solemn, the leader of Ji Mie vaguely guessed something, and hurriedly summoned the Chaos Bell Tower to rescue them. Just as his chaotic clock tower left, Zhu Ganglie's seven-kill Tianmoqin suddenly rang loudly. The leader of Ji Mie quickly used the chaotic clock tower to catch it, and was knocked back a hundred miles, and Zhu Ganglie was also knocked back, but his speed was extremely fast. Retreating and advancing as if it never happened, holding the Tianmoqin, the fifteen strings moved together, clanging and chasing and killing the leader of Nirvana. One of the two retreated, the other advanced, the strings of the piano bounced in the arms of the other, and the bell tower above the head of the other blared. They rushed into the chaotic purple flames, jumped out of the purple flames, and stepped into the boundless starry sky. The leader of Nirvana suddenly turned into a swan and a white phoenix, covered with flames, burning blazingly, wrapped in the chaotic clock tower and rushed straight down. Speeding up, the blood overflowing from the mouth also turned into flames, extremely hot. Zhu Ganglie hurriedly caught up with Qianchi, and took the lead in blocking the sky above Demon Master Kunpeng and others to guard against his sneak attack, but the leader of Ji Mie didn't rush over at all, but went straight to the top of Tianzhu cliff, raised the bell tower and shouted loudly: "Professor Kong Xuan is dead!" Master Kong Xuan saw how ferocious he was coming, he was afraid that all the immortals on the top of the cliff would die with this blow, and even the rare treasure of Tianzhu Cliff would be smashed into powder. The five-color divine light raised up and swiped towards the Chaos Clock Tower. His five-color divine light had just been cast out, and suddenly his mind was confused: "It's broken!" A black coffin flew out from the divine light, and the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng jumped out, stood on the coffin and laughed loudly: "Where is the ancient Buddha Detaining Sun?" The Buddha came out from nowhere, followed by Du Er Luohan, who was not dead, and stood beside the lamp. The leader of Nirvana just wanted him to release the ancient Buddha of Lantern. At this moment, seeing the Buddha of Lantern escaped, Master Kong Xuan's five-color divine light paused slightly, and he couldn't help being overjoyed. The sound of the Chaos Bell Tower became louder and louder, and the bell tower went down like a mountain Go! Although Kong Xuan's five-color divine light couldn't brush his chaotic clock tower, it still made the clock tower stop slightly. Another Donghuang bell flew up from Tianzhu Cliff, and it slammed into the clock tower again, causing the clock tower to slow down. The clock tower paused for a moment, the bull demon king and Wukong flew up together, one wielding three wind and thunder sticks, the other holding a disk magic stick, both hit the clock tower, knocking the clock tower into the air. The leader of Nirvana was pinched by many masters one after another, his chest was depressed, and he spat out blood. The ancient Buddha of Dieng Deng quickly flew to the leader of Nirvana, and the four Buddhas and Arhats were separated from each other. At this time, there are only these four people left in the burning lamp lineage, which is quite desolate. Others, such as Dingguang Huanxi Buddha and Ma Wangfo, either died under the gunfire of the battleship, or were killed by a few envoys in the melee. Gong guy killed. The six of them flew together to Hunyuan Sanqing and the others, and the leader of Nirvana waved his hand to repel the Holy Mother of Wudang, so that Nuwa Niang?There is no room for so many innocent souls. "What I need now is balance. The indigenous gods don't dare to provoke us, but we can't let them all die. Otherwise, there will be no enemies in the Taoist sect. Maybe they will put them on me and give me little shoes to wear. It is best to let them Killing and killing, I am happy to be a rich man." Thinking of this, Zhu Ganglie's figure moved and landed on the top of the Tianzhu cliff. He accepted the magic form of the demon god and sat down. The leader of Nirvana looked at Aoki Qingyu and others who had already shown signs of defeat, the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched, and he forced a smile and said: "Patriarch Zhu Ba, fellow comrades, we lost this battle, and Empress Nuwa has already canceled the emperor. No, the Great Emperor Zhenwu has also died, and those who died in the thirty-three days fled. There is no need to continue this battle. We regard your Heavenly Emperor as the Supreme." He only didn't mention Qingmu Herring and others. Man, obviously gave up the three Chaos gods in exchange for the terms of the negotiation. Taoist Duobao smiled and said: "Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring breeze will regenerate. If you let you wait, what should you do if you seek revenge afterwards?" Master Xuandu shook his head and said: "Everything must be left alive, not to mention that the opponent is not incapable, Hunyuan Tianzun and others, who dares to touch him?" Daoist Duobao is speechless, anyone who fights with these three Heavenly Venerates will be tied up and unable to perform. Only Patriarch Minghe grinned and said, "You dare not kill, but poor people dare! Not only Hunyuan Tianzun, but also Burning Lamp and Nirvana will be killed!" Everyone shook their heads after hearing this. The other party is not a weak person. If he could kill like this, how much effort would it take? Patriarch Styx also spoke in a moment of anger. His Asura tribe was killed by the two leaders of Ran Deng and Nirvana, and only one-tenth of them remained, so he had to take shelter under the name of Patriarch Zhu Ba. How can Zu be willing? The Holy Mother of Wudang suddenly said: "Others can let it go, but Empress Nuwa must die!" There are countless Jiejiao disciples who have died in the hands of Nuwa. . Guang Chengzi looked at the withered sect of Chanjiao and sighed. He also hated Nuwa, but at this moment he had to consider who would gain the most if this battle was over. There are not many elites left in the Taoist sect, only the Yaomen and Fulong Island still retain most of their power. When the Daomen falls and the natives are devastated, and the Yaomen and Fulong Island rise in one fell swoop, the next target may be the Daomen. "Pindao thinks that since the winner has been decided, peace is the most important thing, let's rest and rest." Kong Xuan and Taoist Duobao also thought of this joint, nodded and said: "The purpose of our war is to secure the position of the Emperor of Heaven. Now that the leader of Ji Mie and Hunyuan Tianzun have conceded defeat, let's call a truce and hold a grand ceremony together. Congratulations The Supreme Emperor of Heaven is enthroned." All the experts looked at Zhu Ganglie together, and said: "The patriarch Zhu Ba is the person in charge, what do you think?" Zhu Ganglie also didn't want to continue the fight, otherwise Demon Master Kunpeng's cunning power would be too great. If he killed Taoist Herring and realized the method of cutting himself, the demon sect would prosper to a terrifying level. He nodded and smiled: "Of course it is!" Peace is the most important thing, but Pindao still has a few small requests, and I hope the leader of Ji Mie and Hunyuan Tianzun will agree." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Nine thousand words have been updated. I only got up at 3 o'clock this afternoon, taking drugs (sleeping pills) and neurasthenia, which caused me to sleep for a long time, which delayed the update at 11 o'clock at noon, and I apologize again. This chapter has more than 4,000 words, and 9,000 words have been updated. Ask for a monthly ticket. If you are capable, please subscribe for support. The confrontation with the Nirvana Sect and other indigenous forces has temporarily come to an end. Everyone has evil intentions, and it is difficult to continue fighting. The following is the sealing of demons and the establishment of the Heavenly Court, followed by the third volume: "The Struggle of Saints". The third volume is finished, and the book is over. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 242 If I were the Emperor of Heaven in another year You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie's condition is very simple, that is, Ji Mie Sect and Hunyuan Tianzun and others are not allowed to preach within the sphere of influence of other religions, Ji Mie Jiao sticks to his Silent Island, and Hunyuan Tianzun and others can move to the mainland from outside the sky , in the land of the North Pole to establish teachings. This condition is only to restrict the power of Ji Miejiao and Hunyuan Tianzun and others, and limit their future development. However, Ji Mie Jiao, Hunyuan Tianzun and others have no experience in the earth and fairy world, and they agreed without thinking about it. Duobao and the others were secretly delighted. At this moment, Demon Master Kunpeng and the others had already decided the winner. Although Herring, Qingmu, and Jinyun were Chaos Demon Gods, after all, the training time after reincarnation was short. Daxian and Yun Zhongzi are masters comparable to the leader of Nirvana, killed the three of them, devoured their memories, and each got another treasure. Seeing the leader of Ji Mie and others, they just sighed secretly in their hearts and did not speak. The ones who benefited the most from this battle are these three old fellows, the patriarch Zhu Ba who claims to suck his blood even if the iron rooster flies in front of him, but he only saved most of his strength and didn't get any benefits . When Kunpeng and the others returned from victory, Zhu Ganglie went over the agreement and said, "Do you have any objections?" Great Immortal Zhenyuan had nothing to do with the world, and shook his head. Demon Master Kunpeng and Yun Zhongzi were eager to refine the memory of the mirror image demon god, and they had no objections when they realized the secret of cutting their own obsessions. Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "That's the case, Master Nirvana, Hunyuan Tianzun, fellow Daoists, after finishing the trivial arrangements, we still need to go to Fulong Island to discuss the matter of conferring gods and establishing the Heavenly Court. The poor Taoist will leave first. "Suddenly with his sleeves rolled up, countless demon gods connected with Zhou Tianxing's magic weapon flew into the ranking list, and sat on the Nine Dragons' chariot, followed by several fairies. The Bull Demon King and others jumped on the remaining battleships and roared away. Immortal Zhenyuan saluted the crowd slightly, but also drifted away. Demon Master Kunpeng gained a lot of benefits, laughed a few times, and brought three hundred and sixty-five demon gods back to the Demon Emperor's Palace. When he reached the gate, he patted his head suddenly and shouted: "It's a bad thing!" The demon god Ji Meng hurriedly asked why, and the demon master smiled wryly: "The ten Yuanci Shenxiao Tianlei Ships are still in the hands of Zhu Ba Patriarch, but he forgot to ask him to get them back!" Ji Meng smiled and said: "This subordinate will go and ask for it back." The demon master shook his head and said: "Don't even think about getting back what's in his mouth, that's all, that's all! A momentary negligence, just make him proud." Looking up and seeing the gate plaque of the Demon Emperor's Palace, the demon master waved his hand, I saw that the three characters of 'Demon Emperor's Palace' immediately changed into 'Demon Master's Palace'. Everyone was puzzled, so the demon master laughed and said, "Now that I have found the way to prove the Tao, why do I need to be the Heavenly Emperor? The position of the Heavenly Emperor should be handed over to Patriarch Zhu Ba. After all, he has the closest relationship with me. It's getting better. By then, Bi Fang and the others will be officials in the Heavenly Court and will definitely take care of you." After finishing speaking, he walked into the demon master's palace with a big laugh, and said to the old man Hongxian: "Zhu Ba is the emperor, your hard days will come to an end." Mimi, how can you be the Emperor of Heaven?" The group of demons laughed. Ren Chanjie and the three teachings also left hand in hand, but the atmosphere was a bit dull, except for the Great Master Xuandu, who was at ease. When he arrived at Dahuang Mountain, Yun Zhongzi stopped the group of immortals who were about to return to the mountain, and said to Master Xuandu: "Brother, who do you think will be the emperor of heaven?" Taoist Duobao quickly raised his ears, only to hear Master Xuandu laughing and saying: "Who do you think should be the Supreme Emperor of Heaven?" But he kicked the ball back. Yun Zhongzi cursed cunning secretly, and said with a smile: "My foolish brother thinks that the position of emperor of heaven should be held by the most powerful and ambitious person, so as to divide his power and eliminate his power. If we talk about ambition, everyone has a lot of ambition. But in terms of power, there are only Patriarch Zhu Ba and Demon Master Kunpeng. Demon Master Kunpeng got the memory of Taoist Herring, and he will definitely kill Wutong himself. After this battle, he will definitely not be able to retreat. He hopes to kill the three corpses to become a saint, and beheading the three corpses to become a saint is fair and selfless, and he follows the way of heaven. Therefore, the Kunpeng Demon Master was excluded. The second largest force is Zhu Ba Patriarch. If he is allowed to support Lord Lu Yadao as the emperor, the power of Patriarch Zhu Ba will probably expand to the extreme, and it will be difficult for us to preach in Middle-earth. But if Patriarch Zhu Ba is the emperor, the forces under his subordinates will be divided into fragments, and they will all be officials in the sky, so they can't easily go down to the world, and they will no longer pose a threat. " After hearing this, Daoist Duobao couldn't help admiring: "Brother Yun Zhongzi really has a clever plan." Master Kong Xuan frowned and said: "You let him be the emperor of heaven, and he is entangled in secular affairs. How can he prove the Tao? Wouldn't it be a waste of his future?" Daoist Duobao said displeasedly: "Junior brother thinks about others, don't you think about your own Taoist school? If he supports Lu Ya Taoist Lord as emperor, Taoist Lord will definitely support him with all his strength, and the Demon Sealing List is in his hands. Zhou Tian All the star gods obeyed his orders,Brother, the Mayans. The traditional misunderstanding refers to Japan, but this is only a modern statement. In ancient times, Japan was called the country of Wa, and Fusang in history and myths is Mexico, which is 20,000 miles away from China. It is a very amazing thing, how did those people in ancient China know things that were 20,000 miles away, and the distance between these 20,000 miles is all oceans, it is even recorded in the Shan Hai Jing, and it is also recorded in the national history of the past dynasties. Information: "Liang Shu. Biography of Fusang Kingdom": "Tattoo country is more than 7,000 miles northeast of Wa country Dahan country is 5,000 miles east of Tattoo country Fusang country is 20,000 miles east of Dahan, and it is located in the east of China , Its soil is full of hibiscus trees, so it is named.¡± The Mayans planted many hibiscus trees, and even respected one of the ancient trees as a tree god. Crazy for a monthly pass! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 243 Acknowledging the ancestors and returning to the clan Zhu Ganglie is happy to have ten sons; various religions coerce the eighth ancestor to proclaim himself emperor You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mr. Lu Yadao was also searching for Xihe's mother and son. He had been looking for it at sea for several days. On this day, he suddenly found a hibiscus tree and rushed over. There was also a cry from the tree, and a three-legged golden crow flew out. The two fierce birds collided in the air, and countless snow-white feathers fell off immediately. The feather pieces, each piece is like a big boat, raging fire, when it falls on the sea surface, the sea water will be boiled immediately. Daoist Duobao saw the two fierce birds fighting, but Daoist Lu Ya wanted to capture Fairy Xihe alive, so he quietly came to the hibiscus tree without killing him. A few little creatures had already seen them, and gathered together with fluttering wings. Together, they turned into chi-long boys, six men and four women, with only a red cloth pocket on their bodies, staring at the Taoist with big eyes blinking. One boldly asked, "Who are you?" Daoist Duobao saw that he was desperately pretending to be an adult, but he was pitifully small and spoke in a childlike voice. Get out of trouble, and you will be crown princes and princesses when you become the Queen Mother in the future." The brave boy immediately picked off the hibiscus flowers and asked the Taoist to taste his gratitude. Seeing this, the other nine children also picked off the hibiscus flowers one after another, chirping, and said happily: "Sure enough, you are not a bad person. I beg uncle to eat the fairy flowers, gain some strength, and go and save mother!" Taoist Duobao took the ten hibiscus flowers and said with a big laugh, "Who can tell whether the world is good or bad? You see it as good, but others see it as bad. There is no definite conclusion about what is good and what is evil! Maybe what I did, in the eyes of others, can't be worse!" After speaking, the long body flew out, landed in front of two huge three-legged golden crows, and separated the two of them. The two three-legged golden crows were huge, but the Taoist's body was pitifully small. When Lu Ya saw it, he quickly took away his real body and turned into a Taoist with a cautious face, while Fairy Xihe was quite happy and also Turned into a human body, both of them stopped fighting. Taoist Duobao smiled and said: "Fairy, you mother and son should leave early, and go to Fulong Island, there must be some encounters." Fairy Xihe blushed slightly, hugged a blessing, and said: "Thank you for the rescue, Uncle." He fell on the hibiscus tree, wrapped ten children, and roared towards Fulong Island. Daoist Lu Ya started to chase after him, Taoist Duobao stopped him, and said with a smile: "Mr. Dao, why do you push people too much? You are also the uncle of those little guys. If you do everything right now, how can you meet the Supreme Emperor of Heaven in the future?" Lu Yadao said angrily: "Uncle? I can't afford it! The patriarch Zhu Ba went to be a matchmaker with me and did something shameful. Now he is doing well, and he wants to abolish me and stand on his own. I have a bitter hatred with him !¡± After that, he sacrificed the Donghuang Bell and the Haotian Mirror in the air, and raised the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife, and said with a sneer: ¡°Duobao, it¡¯s because you are a senior. , will definitely kill you!" Daoist Duobao laughed loudly and said, "Since you know that I am a senior of the same age as your father, you still dare to speak big words in front of me?" A pagoda flew out from the top gate, merged with the phantom, there were Buddha voices and Daoist singing, the voice was loud, and he said with a smile: "I am born with innate treasures, and there are hundreds of innate treasures in the pagoda, emerging one after another. Can you not know where you came from? Others will kill their mirror images to prove the truth, but I found myself early and merged into one. You are not an innate god, how can you know the magic of gods?" Lu Ya Taoist sneered and said: "You are transformed by a magic weapon, how can you be an innate god? Don't put gold on your face! Why don't you worship under the Tongtian Gate and pray for the protection of the saint, for fear of being beaten back to your original form by others?" , The Haotian Mirror shined in the sky, and the three-legged golden crow flew out of the Immortal-Cutting Flying Knife, spewing out white light, rushing towards Duobao, and offering sacrifices to the Eastern Emperor Bell to rush forward, just in front of Duobao, suddenly another person flew out from above his head , is the incarnation of the emperor, with the emperor's sword on his waist, he draws the sword and cuts off the head of Taoist Duobao! Taoist Duobao did not dodge either, a Buddha appeared in the pagoda above his head, and another Taoist under the pagoda held the pagoda in his hand. Hundreds of spiritual treasures flew out of the pagoda, one shot at Daoist Lu Ya, and two maces turned into two golden dragons, and they slashed at Zhanxian flying knives, throwing the golden crow into the sea. The Buddha in the pagoda also flew out of the pagoda, turned into twenty-four heads and eighteen arms, with eighteen innate treasures in hand, and received Di Jun's imperial sword. Daoist Duobao, on the other hand, with bare hands, bathed in the light of the Haotian mirror, greeted Daoist Lu Ya indifferently, and punched the Donghuang Bell with both fists, and the bell rang loudly! Daoist Lu Ya was knocked back hundreds of miles by his fists, turned over and flew away, and shouted: "The poor monk is their uncle, how can he do evil and hurt his nephew? Daoist Duobao, today I sold you a face, you go and tell That Patriarch Zhu Ba, tell him to shoot the sun bow carefully in the future!" The avatar of Dijun, the avatar of Jinwu and the Haotian mirror flew away in a blink of an eye without a trace! Daoist Duobao didn't chase after him either, his complexion turned golden, and it took a long time before he recovered his original color, and said with a wry smile: "What a powerful ten prince, but I underestimated him!" Taoist Duobao is a pagoda, and a pagoda is Duo.??, in the Battle of the Conferred Gods back then, even the Taishang Laojun dared to fight, and he was the only one who took the initiative to reach out to the saint, but he never took Lu Yadao in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the Eastern Emperor Bell was also a treasure, so he suffered a small loss under his carelessness. The Taoist looked at the hibiscus tree with red flowers, took out ten hibiscus flowers, chewed them in his mouth, ate them up, and said with a smile: "How can I not appreciate my nephew's kindness?" He laughed and left. go. Fairy Xihe took ten children to Floating Dragon Island to ask for an audience. After entering the island, she met Patriarch Zhuba and immediately ordered ten children to change back to her real body. When Fairy Chang'e saw her, she hid her face and left without saying a word. She went back to Dongfu to pack her bags and went to Guanghan Palace. Yutu and Yue'e asked why and didn't say anything, so the two daughters had to accompany her back to the palace to settle down. Only Yutu went down to see Wu Gang from time to time, and also found clues, grabbed Wu Gang and beat him, sneeringly saying: "Men don't have a good thing!" In fact, Zhu Ganglie was also stunned at the time, and he still couldn't remember when he had a relationship with Fairy Xihe¡ªeven when Zhu Moumou was the most mischievous, he was mixed with hundreds of beautiful female monsters, and he always remained a boy. . Now it's so strange that it's broken in a daze! Xihe smiled and said: "Don't you remember the footprints you stepped on in front of Xihe's gate that day?" Zhu Ganglie's complexion suddenly darkened. He tried to be brave that day and left a footprint on the True Fire Avenue laid down by Fairy Xihe. It must be that something went wrong there. In the history of the Earth Immortal Realm, when the Dragon and Han Dynasty first robbed, Mrs. Huaguang was bathing in the lotus pond, and suddenly felt that nine lotus flowers transformed into nine sons. The eldest is the Emperor of Heaven, the second son is Emperor Ziwei, and the other seven sons are Tanlang, Jumen, Lucun, Wenqu, Lianzhen, Wuqu, and the Seven Stars of Pojun. The mother is precious. This Mrs. Huaguang is Chidi . There is also Mrs. Hua Xu, the mother of Fuxi Fuxi, who went to Lei Ze to play. She found the footprints of giants and stepped on them curiously. She was inspired and conceived and gave birth to Fuxi. "It's okay in the future, don't step on the girl's door, maybe a dozen sons will come out by stepping on it, sure enough!" Zhu Ganglie couldn't laugh or cry in his heart, but he was still gentle and considerate to Fairy Xihe, but facing ten children, he was a little flustered and didn't know what to do. He was not ready to be a father yet, but ten children appeared in front of him alive and kicking, as if the romantic crimes of his youth, passing by, suddenly his old girlfriend came to the door and led his son to call him father¡ªespecially more than one child¡ªmore Especially when someone is still a pig! "The fairy world is too dangerous, I will fly away from now on!" The ten little golden crows blinked their big eyes and stared at this cheap father curiously together, and suddenly said to Fairy Xihe: "He is not Daddy!" Fairy Xihe felt very funny, and said, "Why?" The ten little things said together: "He doesn't have a pig's tail!" After a while, the ten little things saw the pig's tail, and finally began to admit the fatherhood of a certain pig. When Zhu Ganglie was dizzy, Taoist Duobao came to congratulate him. Yun Zhongzi also sent Guangchengzi to congratulate Zhu Ba Patriarch and asked when he would ascend the throne. Demon Master Kunpeng, Master Xuandu, Master Kong Xuan also sent people to wish Emperor Zun enthroned. When the leader of Ji Mie heard the news, he also sent his disciples to congratulate him, and Hunyuan Tianzun and others also came to join in the fun . Demon Master Kunpeng even sent a ball of imperial purple qi for Zhu Ganglie to refine, so that he could also have the majesty of the emperor. After receiving these words of congratulations, Zhu Ganglie sighed in his heart. After becoming the Emperor of Heaven, he will spend much less time on proving the Tao, especially since he will become the focus of checks and balances by the masters of various religions, and it is even more difficult to spare time. However, he can't refuse, after all, he has to make plans for his children, and the ten-day reincarnation is also a boundless merit. "Since you asked me to build a heavenly court, then I will build an extremely powerful heavenly court! Whoever dares to have a different heart, whoever dares to build a sun-shooting bow, I will destroy him!" The history of the prehistoric world must not develop according to the model of the earth and fairy world. Zhu Ganglie also decided to ascend the throne and proclaim himself emperor. Before that, he should first book the seats of the gods in the heavens, and then place his brothers in the heavens to form a huge force , The Heavenly Court's army that looks down on everything makes the entire Yuanyuan Continent tremble under the feet of the Heavenly Court's Tiger Master! "Dao, I want to prove it too! Emperor, I want to be called! Children, I want to protect! Brother Peng, you should write a letter to the masters of the religion immediately, and let him wait on the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month to come to see the gods Grand Ceremony! At that time, Haotian Jinque Supreme Supreme, Natural Dao Miao Mi Luotian Taihao God, will also be enthroned." Zhu Ba Patriarch looked at the Demon Sealing List floating above the Chaos God Tree indifferently, the moon was slanting, hanging on the top of the tree, and his heart felt empty for no reason. "I'm just sorry for her." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Today at three o'clock, there will be another chapter after ten o'clock, sealing the devil and proclaiming the emperor, and then entering the third volume. Ask for monthly ticket support~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com).com Chapter 244 The list of demons, 80,000 gods welcome Taihao God; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month, immortals came to Fulong Island one after another, and the Great Master Xuandu came to Yunguang Cave, riding a blue kui ox. The Immeasurable Palace came to Kongxuan Daoist, Daoist Duobao, Our Lady of Wudang, Immortal Feather Wings, and Immortal Jin Guang. The three princes Yun Zhongzi, Chi Jingzi, Yuding Zhenren, Yang Jian, and Nezha came to Yuxu Palace. The Nirvana Sect came with the leader of the Nirvana Sect, the Ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp, the Ancient Buddha of Detaining Sun, the Buddha of Vipassin, the Buddha of Kunahamuni, and the Arhat. The former Great Snow Mountain in the North Pole¡ª¡ªhas been moved to the mainland by Hunyuan Tianzun to restore it, and it is called Shangqingtian. ¡ª¡ªHere comes Hunyuan Tianzun, Yuanyuan Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun, and Nuwa Empress. Demon Master Kunpeng, three hundred and sixty-five demon gods and old man Hongxian came to Demon Master Palace. As for Patriarch Minghe, Great Immortal Zhenyuan and Taoist Dead Wood, they all arrived early to watch the ceremony because they were all on Fulong Island. Although the immortals usually do not deal with each other, and there are even life and death enemies, they all smile at this moment, with kind faces, regardless of enemy or friend, greet each other with a smile, and call friends. But seeing that above the Floating Dragon Island, there are already thirty-three continents hanging directly above the blue clouds. The first layer of sky is eighteen thousand miles from the ground, increasing successively upwards, floating quietly in the sky, with long auspicious clouds and long cranes. Ming. On every continent, there are countless palaces of gods, vermilion majestic, hidden in the deep mountains and old forests, hidden in the great rivers and lakes, or suspended in the fairy mountains in the sea. Seeing this, all the immortals laughed and said, "What a majestic heaven!" The immortals flew together for thirty-three days, but saw that the world of Lihen was still empty, only the fairy mountains, rivers, oceans, and palaces of some generals in the heaven. , but there is no Lingxiao Palace, I was surprised, but saw that there was a vast three thousand li plain in the middle of the continent, and a platform made of white jade, which coincided with the Eight Trigrams and Nine Palaces. In the middle of the platform is a chaotic apricot tree. On the tree hangs a list of demon seals. There is a boy standing under the list. On the jade platform, there are eighty-four thousand evil stars and three hundred and sixty-five righteous gods. Jiang Ziya is also among them, holding a scepter. Human Star Fighting Weapon. Around the jade platform, there are 800 warships of the Heavenly Court, on which the Bull Demon King and others stand, full of murderous aura. Zhu Xianzhen hurriedly flew over, greeted Zhuba Patriarch, and said with a smile: "Taihao Supreme Heavenly Venerable, congratulations!" Zhu Ganglie returned the courtesy and said: "Everyone is serious." He ordered someone to fetch the list of gods and show the truth to all the immortals, and said: "Do you have any objections?" After all the immortals read it, they all laughed and said: "Tianzun Taihao's treatment is fair and just, and we should follow this example." Zhu Ganglie and all the immortals really ascended to the throne and took their seats. Fairy Xihe also sat in it, juxtaposed with Zhu Ganglie, with a phoenix crown and a xiapei, faintly resembling an empress. Zhu Ganglie looked at the six-eared macaque, and the six-eared macaque immediately said loudly: "By imperial decree: Lingzhuzi immediately opens the altar to sacrifice to the heavens and seal the gods!" The three sisters of the Niu family immediately held huge wine bottles, walked around the jade platform three times, sprinkled the immortal wine in the cauldron, and incensed the spirit beads in the big cauldron under the tree, bowed three times to the imperial edict, got up and took the imperial edict. The imperial edict unfolded and read aloud: "Haotian Jinque is supreme, the natural way is wonderful, Miluotian Taihao God's imperial edict: Immortals and mortals are far away, how can they not be done without thick Bacon; gods and ghosts are divided, how can they flatter and steal from treacherous evil. In the early robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, there are three hundred and sixty-five righteous gods and 84,000 deputy gods, corresponding to the number of stars in the sky. Those who have not conquered the six qi and three corpses have not been beheaded, and they will end up with five hundred years of calamity. , Lost Yang God is listed on the list, it is actually a number of days. Those who have deep blessings, those who avoid disasters, and those who are detached from life and death, although they have not been on the list, but they are on the list, it is also the number of days. According to the severity of the catastrophe and the level of wealth, the specially appointed spirit beads will enshrine you and others as three hundred and sixty-five righteous gods, who will be in charge of each division, according to the distribution of heaven, to picket the good and evil in the world, and to report the crimes of the three realms. Eighty-four thousand assistant gods assist the righteous gods. That is to say, you are loyal to the emperor and patriotic, work hard, serve the heaven, and benefit the common people! Order: Jiang Ziya Jiang Shanggong stepped forward to listen to the seal. " Jiang Ziya immediately went up to the stage to worship with his father-in-law's scepter in his hand, and said, "Jiang Shang listens to the decree." Lingzhu said: "Shang Gong has made great contributions to the community. Jiang Shang is the head of the three hundred and sixty-five Qing Fuzhengshen, the land god of the three realms, in charge of the big and small land and mountain gods. The incense of the Great Tianzun should be tasted first, and the tribute of the Great Tianzun should be tasted first." Jiang Ziya quickly thanked him, walked down the stage, and said happily: "Now it's not a plague for Bi Ma." The monkey monkey next to Taoist Wukong listened and waited for the thunder eye. Lingzhuzi said again: "Qingxu Daodezhenjun came forward to accept the title. Qingxu Daodezhenjun was the Golden Immortal of Explaining and Teaching, and accidentally died on the list. Because he held the sword of Siguaitu Xian, now the Qingxu Daodezhenjun is the secretary. Wei Xing Dou Zhengshen, leading the 130 sub-gods under his sect, in charge of demons and ghosts in the three realms, if there is a rebellion, he can be killed with an order!" ? Qingxu Daodezhenjun led the 130 star assistant gods who led the interpretation of the sect to thank you, and also retreated to the audience.??Tianxingdou name: Emperor Star: Tianjin, Zaofu, Wangliang, Ce, Gedao, Daling, Xizhong, Tiangou, Huagai, Chuanshe, Tianchuan, Jishui, Basket, Tianchu, Tianzhu, Five Emperors' Inner Seat, Gang, Eight Valleys, Wuche, Tianchao, Zhushi, Nvshi, Yunu, Gouchen, Emperor, Ziwei, Liujia, Shangshu, Sifu, Zuoqi, Crown Prince, Emperor, Bastard, Zuo Shaocheng, Zuo Shaowei, Zuo Shangwei, Zuo Shaowei Shaobi, Zuo Shangbi, Zuo Shaozai, Zuo Shangzai, Zuoshu, Youshu, Second Lieutenant, Shangfu, Shaofu, Right Shangwei, Right Shaowei, You Shangcheng, Qigong, Tianyi, Taiyi, Neichu, San Master, Inner Rank, Sky Spear, Xuan Ge, Shaking Light, Kaiyang, Yuheng, Tianquan, Tianji, Tianxuan, Tianshu, Beidou, Tianli, Wenchang, Sandai, Shangtai, Prime Minister, Sun Guardian, Yuchan ,auxiliary Xuanwu Palace: Tianshang, Chariot Road, Weaver Girl, Jiantai, Three Li Palaces: Upper Li Palace, Middle Li Palace, Lower Li Palace, Pestle, Mortar, Human, Gourd, Baigua, Left Banner, Hegu, Tianzhu, Right Banner, Tianbian, Thunderbolt, Thunderbolt, Tomb, Lizhu, Sky Rooster, Wall Array, Crying, Crying, Tianlei Castle, Habayashi Army, Fomalhaut, Amada, Dog Country, Dog, Sky Money, Baijiu, Jian, Tianyuan, Farmer, Pingdao, Zhou Ding, Turtle Suzaku Palace: Chang Chen, Lang Jiang, Tai Zun, Santai: Shangtai, Zhongtai, Xiatai, Beihe, Jixin, Five Princes, Tianzun, Water Level, Siguai, Shuifu, Sidu, Nanhe, Qiu, Tiangou, Tianji, Qing Qiu, General of the East, General of the East, Prime Minister of the East, Prime Minister of the East, Law Enforcement of the Left, Law Enforcement of the Right, General of the West, General of the West, Prime Minister of the West, Huben, Taiwei, Five Emperors Seat, Xuanyuan, Lingtai, Mingtang, Tiansha, Arya, Changsha, right Zhen, left Zhen ? White Tiger Palace: Pillar 1, Pillar 2, Pillar 3, Tianhuang, Tongue Juan, Tianguan, Tianjie, Moon, Shenqi, Fuer, Yujing, Military Well, Toilet, Shit, Jiuyu, Kyushu Shukou, Outer Screen, Tianyuan, Tianyuan, Tianyan, Sun, Zhangren, Sirius, Junshi, Tianyuan, Tiancang, Tusikong Qinglong Palace: Legend, Fish, Bran, Tianjiang, Dongxian, Xixian, Tianfu, Congguan, Jizu, Dungan, Cavalry Officer, Cavalry General, Chariot, Array, Tianru, Yangmen, Zhusi, Zhu Five, Pillar Six, Pillar Seven, Kulou, Genghe, Right Sheti, Zuo Sheti, Pingdao, Ping, Tianshi, Hu, Zongren, Zongzheng, Hou, Emperorzuo, Tusi, Bodu, Tianji, Guansuo, Chesi, Liesi, Wei, Zhao, Jiuhe, Zhongshan, Qi, Wuyue, Xu, Donghai, Yan, Nanhai, Song, Hezhong, Hejian, Jin, Zheng, Zhou, Qin, Shu, Ba, Liang , Chu, Han ? Women's bed, emperor's bed, harem, celestial pole Twelve Yuanchen, twenty-four constellations, thirty-six celestial gangs, and seventy-two earth evil spirits. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The actual number of words in this chapter is 5,700. Because the second volume is over, it is inconvenient to divide it into chapters. The above Zhou Tian Xing Dou is organized by Lao Zhu himself, there may be repetitions, and there may be omissions, everyone forgive me. The third volume of Struggle of Saints will be uploaded tomorrow, welcome to subscribe. ?The actual number of words in the third shift today totals 12,000 words. For the sake of a certain pig's desperation, let's throw in the monthly pass~~~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 245 The Struggle of the Saints, Chaos in Hell, Ghosts and Demons Rampant You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I am hereby ordered: Hell and the underworld are places of samsara. The Four Religions, Two Seas and One Holy Land are all idlers, etc. If there is no handwritten order from Emperor Taihao, leave immediately, or you will be killed without mercy!" In the 40th year of Emperor Taihao's reign, at the end of summer and early autumn, on July 15th, the ghost gate of the Yinshan Mountain was opened, and millions of ghost cultivators rushed out of the gate of the ghost gate. A monk from the Holy Land came to extradite the ghost of Yinshan Mountain. Jiang Shanggong, the father-in-law of the Star Dou God, had no choice but to report to the Heavenly Court, to tell Emperor Taihao, and pray for soldiers to suppress it. At that time, Niu Kui and his wife, the chief commander of the Nantianmen Yulin Army, immediately led their troops down to Yinshan Mountain, where they stationed themselves, dispersed all the monks, and captured the escaped ghost cultivators, but those who did not follow would be killed without mercy. Unexpectedly, all those who died in the Battle of the Conferred Gods were monks, billions of them, and the eighteen floors of hell were full of ghosts, so there was no way to arrange reincarnation. These ghosts fought and devoured each other year after year in hell, and grew into ghost cultivators, ghost immortals, ghost kings, and ghost emperors. They each divided their spheres of influence in hell. This time, a million ghost cultivators stormed the gate of ghosts. It was a premeditated action. The monks from the Four Religions, Two Seas and One Holy Land learned of the news and came to look for their relatives who died in the Battle of Conferred Gods that day, adding to the chaos. . The Niu Demon King and his wife sat on Yinshan Mountain, and showed the sacred metaphor of Emperor Taihao. Immediately, the demons and immortals slowly receded. He was ready to move, but seeing that the Habayashi Army was heavily guarded, their soldiers and horses were strong, and they were full of murderous aura, so they had to hold back temporarily. Only the Asura Clan of the Styx River in the Blood Sea will make trouble in the 18th floor of hell. Emperor Rahu and Emperor Dongtian Qing disappeared, ignoring government affairs, and the general Asura under him secretly led his troops to capture ghost cultivators and ghost immortals everywhere, and threw them into the sea of ??blood. , metamorphosis Asura clan. In the Blade Saw Hell, the six divisions of Asura dispatched one after another to catch the ghosts with nets from all over the world, and the evil ghosts and ghosts rushed to the Stone Mill Hell to escape for their lives. Zhuanlun Tianzun led one hundred thousand Yin soldiers and ghost generals, couldn't suppress them at all, and was killed countless times. Zhuanlun Tianzun was also injured and returned to Suying Palace to recuperate. , Pray for heavenly soldiers to suppress. When these two hundred bull-headed horses rushed up to Yinshan Mountain, they were killed by ghost kings and ghost emperors from all walks of life. Only one person remained, and finally saw the camp of heavenly soldiers. Hearing this, the Bull Demon King said to Princess Iron Fan: "Ma'am, the three armies of the Habayashi Army are righteous gods. I don't take any of them with me. Madam will lead me to suppress the Yin Mountain and stop the ghost cultivator from rushing out of the ground. I will lead 10,000 soldiers together Thirty-six deputy gods went to Dao Saw Hell to suppress the rebellious ghosts and asuras. It's just that madam is careful, these people outside are not good." Princess Iron Fan nodded and said: "My husband, be careful. This concubine immediately ordered someone to go to the heaven for help." The Bull Demon King led his troops into the ghost gate of the Yinshan Mountain, and thousands of troops spread their wings and flew down to the deep hell. Most of the Yulin Army are monks from the Yumin Kingdom, and those who did not make the list fell into hell. In the second year of Taihao, they were recruited by the Emperor of Heaven to serve as soldiers. Tongue Pulling Hell came to Stone Mill Hell, but ghost cultivators with eyes closed stepped forward, and both ghost immortals and ghost kings were smashed to pieces, but the Ghost Emperor went out to fight and was beaten to death by thirty-six deputy gods. The Stone Mill Hell was already in chaos. Three or five ghost emperors led hundreds of ghost kings to guard by the Huangquan River, holding big knives. Mouth chewing. There are also countless ghost cultivators catching bullheads and horse noodles, ghost soldiers and ghost soldiers, and putting them into stone mills to make meat paste. Only the Qifei Palace is transformed by the Taoist magic weapon, and all ghost cultivators are not allowed to go forward, otherwise they will be smashed into ashes by the sky thunder. Standing in the Qifei Palace, King Equality cupped his hands at the Bull Demon King from a distance and said, "General, please suppress it quickly, so as not to cause chaos!" The Bull Demon King saluted King Pingping, and said in a loud voice: "I wish you an edict: All ghost cultivators must not panic, put down your weapons, and go to Qifei Palace to kneel down and be captured, otherwise you will be killed without mercy!" Ghost cultivators only had Qiangui kneeling in front of Qifei Palace. Only the audience ghost emperor laughed and said: "Taihao is dead, where is the edict? Brothers, kill out of hell and go to heaven, let's be the emperor of heaven!" The group of ghosts laughed strangely, and rushed towards the Habayashi army with their knives. The Bull Demon King frowned, and said to the ten thousand Yulin soldiers under his command: "Wait and wait to guard the exit and entrance of Huangquan, and I will kill them all to avoid future troubles." At the exit on the first floor and the entrance on the eighteenth floor, all the nearby ghost cultivators were killed, and the army guarded them. But seeing that the bull demon king suddenly used the supernatural powers of heaven and earth, and turned into a giant of millions of feet, with three bull heads, smiling kindly and crying evilly, with no expression on his face. There are three eyes on each of the three faces, which cannot be closed tightly. The good face has two hands holding the seal, saying: "Moo!" The evil face has two hands holding the seal, saying: "†W!" ? Countless ghosts, immortals, ghost kings and ghost emperors have bloody mouths and steel mouths.With sharp teeth, holding a steel fork and an iron axe, he came to kill the Bull Demon King ferociously. But after seeing the three dharma seals, the three eyes on the forehead of the Bull Demon King opened, and hundreds of millions of golden lights shot out, and all the ghosts were bathed in the golden light. on the ground. The Bull Demon King staggered, and executed so many powerful ghosts in one fell swoop, even with his cultivation base, he couldn't stand it, adjusted his breath a little bit, and shouted: "Soldiers of the three armies, follow me to put down the rebellion on the eighteenth floor!" Dutong was so powerful that he couldn't help admiring him. He followed the Bull Demon King down to the eighteenth floor of hell. When he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn't help being stunned. However, I saw countless thousand-foot golden silkworms flying in the air with their wings, but when they encountered ghosts, they spit out silk and entangled themselves. Asura Feitian made all kinds of charming poses, making those ghost cultivators fascinated and stunned. The octopus dragons rushed wantonly, and Bai Sensen's bones were now blood red. The Ministry of Fire, the Ministry of Plague, and the Ministry of Vehicles also sprinkled red lotus karmic fire to every corner of the knife-saw hell, and sprayed the plague everywhere, while the Ministry of Vehicles led the blood river vehicles to rush around. The six tribes of the Asura tribe have all been mobilized, and the Bull Demon King saw him suspiciously: "It's absolutely impossible! Patriarch Styx is full of tricks, how could he let the six tribes rebel together? Could it be that he is also trying to find out " ?But hearing the rumbling sound, there were bursts of roaring sounds, and the saw hell trembled, as if some huge monster had come out. All the heavenly soldiers and generals hurriedly looked to where the sound came from, but they saw six monsters jumping out of the sea of ??blood, they were extremely weird giant tortoises, with thousands of dragon bodies and dragon heads spreading out from the turtle shell, densely covered with strange eyes, A suffocating stench could be heard from afar. That strange tortoise with thousands of poisonous dragons waved like ten thousand snakes, following the six divisions of Asura, the dragon's head kept rising and falling, devouring ghost cultivators one by one, eating thousands of souls, and saw the tortoise shell shaking in pain, making no sound Then, another head grew out of the tortoise shell. "Turtle Dragon Naga!" The Bull Demon King couldn't help shivering, looking at the monster with a body length of hundreds of miles, he thought: "What happened to the Asura tribe to give birth to such a monster?!" When the Habayashi army saw it, although they were terrified in their hearts, their formation was not chaotic at all, their magic weapons were tightly held in their hands, and their fighting spirit was high. The bull demon king was very satisfied when he saw it, and said loudly: "Asura listens to the order, and I will send you the order" At this time, a gloomy voice came from the back of a turtle and dragon, saying: "General Niu Kui, you should stop giving orders. Emperor Taihao merged with Lord Lu Yadao thirty years ago, and since then I never showed up, and I was afraid that both Daojun and Lu Yadao would die. You still have an edict, whose edict is it?" The Bull Demon King quickly opened his eyes and saw a blood-clothed Taoist standing on the head of the turtle dragon in the middle, with slender eyebrows and a cold face. Because the turtle dragon was too huge, the Bull Demon King never noticed him. "Your Majesty Taihao is brave and invincible, how can it be hurt by Lu Ya? Bewitching words to confuse the crowd!" The bull devil's eyesight was severely depleted, and he spread his wings of wind and thunder, thunder and lightning, and shouted: "The Asura clan is One of the six realms of hell is under the jurisdiction of the heavenly court, who are you, why are you not listed in the heavenly book, where are the Qing emperor, the emperor Rahu, and the general Capricorn?" There was also a wild laugh from the top of a turtle dragon next to it, and a blood-clothed Taoist stood up and said, "You are talking about old man Minghe? He has been imprisoned by my king in the Dongqing Emperor Palace at this moment, and Luo Hu and Capricorn are also there. General Niu Kui, Your Excellency also go in and be with them!" The Bull Demon King was puzzled, and said with a sneer, "It's absolutely impossible! Patriarch Minghe is Dongtian Qingdi, one of the six emperors. How powerful is his mana, that he would be imprisoned by your juniors?" After thinking for a while, he sneered: "So that's the case Emperor Qing must be coveting the position of Emperor of Heaven. Seeing that His Majesty has not come out for ten years, he deliberately asked you to rebel and test him, presumably to see if His Majesty is really dead! Poor, you are so rare that you are reduced to the level of a pawn I don't know it!" A blood-clothed Taoist rose from the top of each of the six turtle-dragon monsters, and said coldly: "The six heavenly kings of the Ashura clan, Bodhitian, Luo Weiluo, Yan Futi, Di Liche, Daweide, Niliye, have seen Habayashi General Niu Kui, the commander of the army!" Na Luo mourned and laughed wildly: "Poor, really pitiful! Hundreds of millions of monks died in the battle of the Conferred Gods, and there was a sea of ??blood everywhere, which created me and my father, the ancestor of the blood sea! A few months ago, Styx competed with the ancestor of the blood sea, Defeated and captured, he felt that his virtue was not enough, so he voluntarily abdicated. Now Emperor Qing is the ancestor of Xuehai. The ancestor Depei Tiandi, since Emperor Taihao died, the ancestor of Xuehai will take over! Niu Kui, if you know the current affairs , and immediately surrendered, you will still have a place in the Heavenly Court in the future!" The Bull Demon King secretly cried out: "Why aren't Fomalhaut and Dobu coming here? I can't handle these guys!" He shouted: "The generals of the Habayashi Army obey the order: destroy the rebels immediately! Since Emperor Dongtianqing wants to test the Heavenly Court If you want to aspire to the throne, then kill all six parts of Asura, leaving no one behind!¡± Genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Author, support genuine reading! )(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 246 The Heroes Row in the Underworld and Calculate to Create Humans; The Three Must Have My Teacher Xuandu Wangqing You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In fact, Fomalhaut received the news of the rebellion in Hell and Huangquan. The general of the division, King Yu Tamarin, immediately assembled the three armies of Tianlei City, Barrier Formation, and Huya Camp, and prepared to go to support them. Chi Jingzi, the head of the Great Heavenly King, stopped him and insisted on ordering from His Majesty. Where does King Yu Tamarin have the handwriting of Emperor Taihao? Lingya Fairy and Qiushou Fairy also did not know what medicine they had taken wrongly, and they also followed suit to ask for His Majesty's handbook, and led the army of Tianmen to prevent the three armies of Fomalhaut from going down to the realm. After quarreling for a long while, Wukong led the fighting department with a hundred and one hundred nerves, and he didn't even look at the four heavenly kings, and went straight to the lower realm. The four heavenly kings of Nantianmen can't offend Wukong's Doubu, but they don't like Fomalhaut, and they only get stuck with King Yu Tamarin. In the midst of the turmoil, suddenly a star official stepped forward and read the decree of the queens of the two palaces, saying: "There is chaos in hell, let Fomalhaut go to quell the chaos immediately, and the four heavenly kings of Chijingzi must not stop it! At this time, it is the time of chaos. Autumn, those who have ulterior motives are foolish, and those who have different intentions want to move, all of you should be loyal to Heaven and His Majesty, otherwise you will be rewarded and punished by Si Lingzhu!" The three heavenly kings of Chijingzi had a cold war, and received the decree: "I respect your mother's handwriting." Only then did they let go, and King Yu Tamarin immediately led the three armies and went straight to Yinshan. The Lingya Fairy asked Chi Jingzi: "For this reason, His Majesty still hasn't come forward. Could it be true" Chi Jingzi shook his head and said: "Your Majesty fought with Daoist Lu Ya, and no one saw it. He only knew that His Majesty came back once afterwards, and no one saw His Majesty again after that. I think it was a retreat to recuperate, so that he would not die." Qiushou Xian said: "Several head teachers are in a hurry, for fear that something will happen to His Majesty¡ªwithout his order, who can go to hell to extract the soul? This is a great merit of making people out of earth, and it cannot be done without a large number of souls. In my opinion, this hell rebellion was planned by those headmasters." Chi Jingzi shook his head and smiled: "Everyone wants to obtain the merits enough to be holy, but in today's prehistoric world, even if humans are created, they will all die within three days. Other races in the prehistoric are not vegetarians." In the harem, the two emperors and empresses of the East Palace and the West Palace frowned. The Queen Mother Xihe looked at the Holy Mother of Guanghan Yuanjun and said, "Sister, Your Majesty has gone 30 years, and the agreed 30-year period is coming soon. Previously It is also possible to tell the officials that His Majesty is recuperating, but how can there be no reason why the recuperation does not appear? The day before yesterday, Tian Chuan Xingdou Zhengshen Guang Chengzi wrote a letter asking: If His Majesty dies, who will succeed him? This guy is so bold, I was reprimanded Fan, hugging his head and leaving. It¡¯s just that all the officials are talking about it, and when the young master and the third prince are teaching the prince to read, they also secretly inquired, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to suppress it.¡± Chang'e also frowned, and said: "I'm afraid this is not what Guang Chengzi wanted, but that Emperor Ziwei Yun Zhongzi wanted to force His Majesty to show up in order to obtain his will, so that he could go to hell to extract his soul to create a human being. He has waited for thirty years, and I'm afraid he won't be able to wait any longer. Yun Zhongzi can't wait with his self-cultivation, I'm afraid others will be even more impatient. This time there is chaos in hell, and I don't know how many giants are secretly planning." "The sky cannot be without a king for a day. Now that His Majesty has been away for thirty years, he must have spent all his travels around the world. It's all because of the old man in Xuandu. He has nothing to do but practice, so he must take His Majesty to visit the mountains and rivers!" Madam Xihe ordered People went to invite Supervisor Tiansi, the six-eared macaque hurriedly came to the harem, and was about to bow down to the two emperors and empresses, but the two daughters hurriedly stopped them and said, "Uncle, you are His Majesty's brother, how dare you be a great gift?" He hurriedly offered a seat. The six-eared macaque sat down and said with a smile, "What's the matter with the two sister-in-laws?" Madam Chang'e smiled and said, "Your Majesty has been away from the palace for thirty years. Our sisters are afraid that he will hook up with Hu Meizi again, so we invite uncle to check it out." The six-eared macaque smiled and said: "It's true that Hu Meizi is fake, but it's true that he was forced to burn his head. Going back to the two ladies, your majesty and those two old men have traveled all over Yuanyuan. Now they have arrived in Dijun Kingdom. In a few days, they will meet again." Going under the Pillar of Violet Qi Tongtian in Hongmeng, I want to travel for thirty years, and it is almost coming to an end." The two empresses breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "The days of ascetic monks are finally coming to an end." Empress Xihe asked in surprise: "Two old men?" The six-eared macaque said: "Aren't they two old men? Sometimes there are four or five old men, all riding a cow, walking forward slowly, and saying a word for a long time, which is really difficult for people to understand." The goddess Chang'e also couldn't help being curious, and asked: "Which old men?" "One is Xuandu, and the other is Kong Xuan. Sometimes the old Yixi shows up, and sometimes it's the real Nanhua. Occasionally, King Kong Xuan also jumps out, and there's also a valiant peacock. Usually it's Xuandu. , Kong Xuan and His Majesty, the others don¡¯t come out often, only when they can¡¯t identify His Majesty, they jump out to help. Your Majesty also has someone to help, named Huizi, who is also an old man.¡± Empress Xihe asked strangely: "Are Kong Xuan and King Kong Xuan two people?" The goddess Chang'e explained: "Kong Xuan is Kong Xuan."King Kong Xuan, but King Kong Xuan is not Kong Xuan. This Kong Xuan is the protagonist of the sage robbery in the world of immortals. He was reincarnated as Kong Qiu, named Zhongni, and named Xuan Wang. " Emperor Jun Kingdom, sunset desert. The Sunset Desert is the largest desert in the Yuanyuan Continent. The center of the desert is full of raging real fires, and even the three-legged winged people of the Emperor Jun Kingdom dare not enter easily. It is said that this desert was formed thirty years ago in a battle between Emperor Taihao and the East Prince of the Eastern Palace. The blood of the East Prince fell down. The blood has been burning for decades and has not been extinguished. There is no sign of life. On this day, three oxen slowly walked out from the scorching desert, and there was an old man on their backs. These three old men were really old and feeble. The old man in front had dull eyes, and looked forward with empty eyes. The two old men behind were sitting sideways on the back of the bull, dozing off with their heads down, as if they might fall off the back of the bull at any moment. "You two masters, you are asleep again." The green bull under the head of the old man heard the master's words, raised his head secretly, looked back, and saw the two wives snoring slightly, and even a small bubble came out of one nostril. One of the old men was riding a red bull, and the other was riding a white bull. The old man riding the red bull stretched himself on the back of the bull, and said with a smile: "Who is the first to realize the big dream? I know it all my life. I did this dream well. I dreamed that there was a bohemian Zhuang Zhou, and this Zhuang Zhou was also there." Dreaming, dreaming that I became a butterfly. This butterfly is also dreaming, dreaming that it has become Zhuang Zhou. Zhuang Zhou does not know whether he is dreaming to become a butterfly, or a butterfly is dreaming to become Zhuang Zhou. He became Zhuang Zhou, or Zhuang Zhou dreamed that he became Huizi, so he was troubled in the dream. Now when he wakes up, he finds that the trouble is gone.¡± The old man riding the green bull laughed and said: "Good. Zhuang Zhou must be Huizi, and Huizi must be Zhuang Zhou. It's just that the Master wakes up, maybe he is in someone else's dream. I heard that the Western religion preached in a dream, but when I woke up After attaining the Great Bodhi, did Huizi ever study through it?" Huizi didn't answer, but asked the old man riding the white bull with a smile, "What did Confucius dream about?" Confucius, who was riding a white bull, said with a smile: "I dreamed that there were three people walking together, and they called each other teachers. Although there is a tiger ahead, the three masters still walk together." Shi Huizi and Zhuangzi laughed together and said, "Good. When three of us walk together, there must be my teacher. We know that there are tigers in the mountains, so we prefer to walk on the mountain with tigers." The three of them talked for a while, but they didn't feel sleepy anymore. On the contrary, Mang Niu couldn't understand, and fell sleepy. Zhuang Zhou laughed and said, "Ox, ox, what did you dream about?" The green cow woke up, stuck out its tongue quickly, and said in a low voice: "I dreamed of a piece of green grass with many cows." The three laughed and said: "Good. Humanity is the way." The Red Bull under Huizi's seat smiled and said: "I dreamed that I went to the mountain of drill head again and became the king of the mountain. My old parents are in the hall, and they are filial every day." The three laughed again: "Good. Filial piety is the way." The white bull under the seat of Confucius plucked up his courage and said: "I dreamed I got married. My husband is very handsome and brave, and he treats me very well. Is this the Tao?" The three old men clapped their hands and laughed loudly: "It's also Tao!" The white bull was overjoyed when he heard this, but the red bull laughed and said, "They're shaking us! If this is also Tao, wouldn't everything be Tao?" Huizi smiled and said: "Everything is the Tao, it depends on whether you know it or not." Confucius shook his head and said: "Everything is the Tao. If you know it, you don't know it. If you don't know it, you know it." Zhuangzi smiled and said: "The two masters are both right, but they are also wrong. You must know that you are also the Tao. Only when you know that you are the Tao can you prove the Tao. Only when you forget that you are the Tao can you join the Tao." Confucius asked: "Have you forgotten, Master?" Zhuangzi was stunned for a moment, speechless for a while, suddenly his body changed, he turned into Yixi, and then into Xuandu, and a three-thousand-mile dense purple air rushed out from above his head, Xuandu, Zhuangzi, and Yixi all stood in the purple air, purple Under the anger, there is another Xuandu. Suddenly, there were six kinds of vibrations, six kinds of music, and six colors in the prehistoric world, all of which burst out from the sky, the ground, and the heart. Countless creatures, no matter whether they are gods, gods, earth immortals or ordinary people, demons and monsters, all fell to the ground to worship, tears streaming down their faces, moved for some reason, and cried for some reason. ? In the autumn of the 40th year of the Honghuang Taihao Period, on July 18th, a sage came out, accompanied by Master Kong Xuan and Emperor Taihao to help him prove the Tao, all of which have merit. The Great Emperor Taihao looked at the saint in the air, and suddenly burst into tears. The sage asked, "Why is Taihao crying?" The emperor said sadly: "Xuandu forgets his feelings to testify, forgets himself, I have lost a fellow Taoist now." Master Kong Xuan also laughed. The sage asked again, "Why is King Xuan laughing?" The real person said happily: "Now I have a good teacher!" The sage of Xuandu sighed, and said: "Wangqing is not ruthless, you will also prove the way in the future, and you will know it naturally." He landed on the back of the green bull again, and walked slowly, saying: "Go and get the mysterious yellow and exquisite world. Pagoda." (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)I know. "It landed on the back of the green bull again, and walked slowly, saying: "Go and get the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda. "(To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 247 Xuandu accepts disciples My way is not alone; Taihao washes the piano with a basin of clear water You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Three people, three cows, walked slowly and came to the capital of the Emperor Jun Kingdom. The capital city was built prosperously, with glazed bricks and tiles, sapphire stone steps, and gold pillars, paving a magnificent imperial city. This imperial city was built on the pillar of the majestic purple air, and the people and royal families in the city were influenced by the purple air pillar and became gentle and polite. Although they were also a huge race in the prehistoric period, compared to other places, they could be regarded as gentlemen. The three of them slowly came to the Temple of Heaven in front of the imperial palace. When the guards saw them, they wanted to step forward to question them, but after seeing the faces of the three of them, they silently retreated and let them come to the side of the Primordial Purple Qi Tongtian Pillar. Regardless of whether it is a real person, a great emperor, or a saint, there is a demeanor that breaks their hearts, makes them calm in their hearts, and forgets their purpose. When the Hongmeng Purple Qi Pillar appeared that year, it had an aura of lightness and agility on it, I don't know how high it is. Now that the treasure of merit and virtue is about to be born, it is still higher than thirty-three days, I don't know how heavy it is. There have been constant wars and chaos in the prehistoric world, but there is no turmoil beside the Hongmeng Ziqi Pillar. The treasure of open heaven merits and virtues faintly exudes the power of a saint, guarding one's luck, even if there are various teachers and teachers, it will not be shaken. There are already three Taoists sitting under the pillar, describing Gao Gu. Go ahead to dangers. Kong Xuan said this in the setting sun desert, because he knew that Hunyuan Tianzun and others were guarding the treasure of merit and virtue, so he had to come to meet them for a while. The number one sage in the Taoist sect should take the most precious merit and virtue, so that the luck of the Taoist sect will never be lost. When the three of Hunyuan Tianzun saw the three of Emperor Taihao coming, they got up quickly and held the disciple ceremony. Hunyuan Tianzun said: "Three masters, can you preach?" Yuanyuan Tianzun was speechless, but Lingbao Tianzun showed dissatisfaction. Zhu Ganglie looked at Hunyuan Tianzun in surprise, and couldn't help being overwhelmed by his magnanimity, and said to Xuandu sage: "Since Master has proved Hunyuan, there must be no one under his sect, and he should leave some morals for people to teach." The sage of Xuandu nodded, and said: "I only accept one person under my sect, but it's a pity that God Taihao is in charge of secular affairs, and he doesn't want to follow me. One of the three of you is destined for me." Looking at the three of Hunyuan Tianzun, Said: "Three fellow Taoists, which one of you would like to follow me to the border of the universe and draw the spirit energy of each other's world?" The three of them looked at each other, the spiritual energy at the edge of the universe was thin, and it would be even more difficult not to consume one's own cultivation base, where would there be hope of proving the Tao? The sages of Xuandu are selfless and willing to give them the method of proving the Tao, but the request is that the second person who certifies the Tao will not be one of them¡ª¡ªafter the second sage is born, he will go to the edge of the universe to replace the sages of Xuandu. Only by returning to the Yuanyuan Continent can it be possible to prove the Tao and become a saint. Lingbao Tianzun said: "What is the way, Master?" But there is some meaning in it. The sage of Xuandu laughed and said: "I have three ways to pass on. The first way is tranquility, the second way is emptiness, and the third way is inaction. Keeping quietness and emptiness leads to the way, and you can do everything without doing anything." As soon as this remark came out, Yuanyuan Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun were like two monks, unable to figure out their heads, but Hunyuan Tianzun was blessed to his heart, and said with his hands down: "Teacher, my disciple is willing to lead the ox with me." The sage of Xuandu smiled slightly, nodded and said: "My way is not alone." In fact, the practice of Taishang's disciples is that one teacher and one friend are also teachers and friends, but the situation in Xuandu is special. Back then, Xuandu helped Lao Tzu become a saint, so he was also a teacher and friend, but this time Xuandu became a saint, it was Kong Xuan and God Taihao who helped him. Back then, Kong Xuan didn't pick up the dragon and phoenix, so he and Xuan had a causal relationship. In the previous life, God Taihao and Xuandu were both teachers and friends. The only Hunyuan Tianzun who has a relationship with him as a master and apprentice has no relationship with a fellow Taoist, so Xuandu accepts him as a disciple, but not a fellow Taoist. The sage of Xuandu spread out his palm, and the majestic purple air-penetrating pillar slowly flew up, gradually became smaller, and landed in his palm, turning into a tower, unpretentious. Xuandu took the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda away, and Kong Xuan said, "The Pillar of Hongmeng Purple Qi is taken away by the senior brother, and the Dijun Kingdom will no longer be a country without war. The senior brother can preach for three days to guide the people of the Dijun Kingdom. Eliminate karma, not stick to cause and effect." Xuandu sage said: "Good." Immediately got off the back of the green bull, held up the wind and fire futon, sat in the air, and slowly explained the Taoism. Everyone in the entire Dijun Kingdom could hear the honest voice, just like the elder father teaching, Slowly flowing from the bottom of my heart, no joy, no fear, no joy, no fear. In the emperor's kingdom, from the emperor to the nobles, down to the common people, all of them sat in front of each other and listened attentively. God Taihao and Daoist Kong Xuan sat down with lowered eyebrows, Lingbao Tianzun and Yuanyuan Tianzun also sat down, memorizing with their hearts, only seeking enlightenment. After talking for more than two days, God Taihao got up suddenly, came to Emperor Jun's palace, asked the king for a basin of water, and came to the Temple of Heaven. The king was very curious and asked, "What is the reason for this, master?" God Taihao laughed and said, "Wash the harp." He took out a fifty-string harp.?? Actually put it in the water. The king is also a man who loves treasures. Seeing him spoiling the scenery, he hurriedly said: "How can I wash this qin? Wouldn't it be broken if it sticks to water? If Master doesn't like this qin, how about selling it to me?" God Taihao smiled and did not answer, but saw that the guqin, which was more than one meter long, was submerged in the basin, and the lower end gradually disappeared. King Dijun saw that the master's arm stretched out in the water shook suddenly, as if he was plucking the strings, and saw the master smiled at the water in the basin: "Emperor Qing, I'm not dead yet, why do you pretend to be dead, and now you show up again?" Isn't it? Don't try me again!" After saying that, he took his hand out of the basin again, and the guqin also flew out of the water, hovering over the door of the master. Seeing this, the sage of Xuandu suddenly stopped speaking, and sighed: "The emperor has a lot of mundane affairs, so I don't want to talk about it. I will stop here today." It fell on the back of the green ox, and Hunyuan Tianzun led the ox, and it fell under the hooves of the ox. Shengyun walked slowly out of the sky, only to hear Xuandu's voice, saying: "If the great emperor cannot prove the Tao in this life, I will save you in the next life." After saying that, the two of them disappeared without a trace. Yuanyuan Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun bowed slightly to God Taihao and Master Kong Xuan, and then left one after another. Real Kong Xuan said with a smile to Zhu Ganglie: "Congratulations." Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "There are too many mundane affairs, why do you like it?" The real man Kong Xuan said: "With the promise of a sage, even if a fellow Taoist cannot prove the Tao in this life, he will surely prove the Tao in the next life, so congratulations." I don¡¯t know her name, I¡¯m really ashamed. Now my Taoism is so different from Brother Duobao¡¯s, so it¡¯s inconvenient to stay in Wujiya. Since then, I¡¯ve been traveling around. friend." Zhu Ganglie hurriedly returned the gift, saying: "Good." Master Kong Xuan smiled and drifted away. The white cow turned into a pretty girl, and hurriedly said: "My name is Niu Niuniu, not a cow!" I don't know if Master Kong Xuan heard it. The red bull turned into a red boy, and said with a smile: "Sister, you are the daughter of the Bull Demon King, what is it if you are not a cow?" Niu Niuniu chased the red boy and beat him. King Dijun was trembling and said, "May I ask how the immortals are called?" Hong Haier proudly said: "The King of Haojiao learned that the one who rode away on the green bull just now was the sage of Hunyuan Wuji Xuandu! The one who left alone was the real Kong Xuan. The person in front of you now is Hao Heavenly Golden Tower Supreme Supreme, Natural Dao Miao Mi Luo Tian Taihao God!" Before the words fell, suddenly there were auspicious clouds in the sky, and countless golden dragons poked out their ferocious heads from the clouds. A group of gods and men stood on the clouds, and it was Shaofu Xingdou Zhengshen and Sangong Xingdou Zhengshen who led the guards of the imperial palace. , a total of three thousand chief and deputy generals knelt down and said, "Please return to the palace, Your Majesty!" The King Dijun saw that the man in front of him turned into an emperor wearing a nine-python dragon robe in the blink of an eye, and the purple aura on his head soared to the sky. Honghaier and Niu Niuniu followed each other, and under the protection of the stars and gods, they went to the thirty-three days. I only heard the emperor ask: "What have you two gained this time?" "We didn't understand what the uncles said, but when Mr. Xuandu preached the Tao, we also gained some merits. Now the supernatural powers are self-evident, and everything is clearer than before." "This is good fate." The Emperor had been away for 30 years, and returning to the palace now was naturally a great joy. The two empresses, Xihe and Chang'e, didn't bother to hide it any longer, and hurriedly led all the civil and military officials out to welcome it, and there was a lot of excitement. Let's say that Wukong led Doubu Zhengshen to go down to the Yinshan Mountain, but saw that the Yulin army led by Princess Iron Fan had already rushed down to the underworld, and only a hundred heavenly soldiers and generals guarded the ghost gate. Wukong ordered someone to ask why, and that day the soldier said: "Return to the general, some scattered immortals rebelled, crying and rushing to find their relatives, and rushed to the underworld. The immortals of the four religions, two islands and one holy place also rushed in clamoring. Seeing that the momentum was not right, General Iron Fan led his troops down to block it, and asked me to hold the exit and wait for General Doubu and Fomalhaut to come." Wukong nodded, and led the gods of Doubu to pass through the gate of ghosts and enter the underworld. But seeing that the first level of hell is already like a mess, countless magic weapons are flying all over the sky, illuminating the gloomy hell brightly, and countless people fight and shout under the banner of four religions, two islands and one holy place. The Habayashi Army led by Princess Iron Fan is being besieged by a group of monks from Nirvana Island. The three-star gods of the Habayashi Army sacrifice their magic weapons to form huge snow-white wings with a radius of a hundred miles, wrapping their own people, and are in a beating situation. Seeing this, Mr. Dong Douxing, the evil spirit of the five stars, quickly asked: "General, these people below are all very powerful. I'm afraid they were provoked by others to make trouble. They can't be beaten or scolded. What should we do?" ?¡± Wukong sneered and said: "Since you can't be beaten or scolded, you can kill them. Sister-in-law Iron Fan is soft-hearted, and our Doubu is not soft-hearted. If you dare to rebel, I will kill them all!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? In the past, one chapter took three hours, but now it only takes four or five hours. The three-finger Zen really made me slow up and slow down, and I burst into tears ~ the nap time is gone (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Anyone who dares to rebel will be killed by me! " ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? In the past, one chapter took three hours, but now it only takes four or five hours. The three-finger Zen really made me slow up and slow down, and I burst into tears ~ the nap time is gone (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 248 All religions are stupid, Styx is about to move You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are a total of 284 righteous gods in the Doubu, and countless deputy gods. Almost all of the 365 Zhou Tianxing Dou righteous gods and deputy gods are concentrated in the Doubu, which is the most powerful force among the heavenly star fighting gods. But only those who are on the list will obey Wukong's orders. Including those who are not on the list, there are only 108 people. The others either obeyed the order of Zhongtian Ziwei Great Emperor Yun Neutron, or chose to be neutral. Emperor Ziwei Zhongtian is the god who controls the stars, and his name is justified. If Emperor Taihao did not suppress the neutron forces in every possible way, Wukong would not be able to compete with him. Among the 284 orthodox gods, the strongest are the four East Dipper Lords, five West Dipper Lords, six Southern Dipper Lords, seven Big Dipper Lords, Nine Luminaries Lords, and twenty-four Star Lords, all of which are listed in Wukong's tent. Down. As for the other 116 righteous gods of the stars, 36 righteous gods of Tiangang, and 72 righteous gods of Disha, some chose to take refuge in Wukong, most of them chose to take refuge in Ziwei, and a few were neutral. Those who followed Wukong were a group of bloodthirsty and murderous people. This time, they did not bring deputy generals and heavenly soldiers with them, but went alone. When they heard the general ordered to kill them all, they were overjoyed: "Holding in the sky, I haven't eaten blood for a long time! " Others can bear it, the twenty-four constellations have rushed out, and they have transformed into real bodies one after another, all of which are tens of thousands of feet tall demon gods, Horned Wood Snake, Doumu Zhi, Kui Mulang, Jing Muyan, Niu Jinniu, Ghost Golden Goat, Lou Jin Gou, Kang Jinlong, Earth Female Bat, Stomach Pheasant, Liu Earth Deer, Shi Earth Raccoon, Xingri Horse, Angri Chicken, Xuri Rat, Fangri Rabbit, Bi Yuewu, Wei Yueyan, Xinyuehu and Zhangyuelu, some like blood, some like to eat bone marrow, some like to eat muscles, some like to eat souls, and some like to eat souls. The Twenty-Four Constellations went on a killing spree, Lord Si Dou Xing, Lord Jiu Yao Xing and others couldn't bear it anymore, and jumped out one after another, whether they were overseas loose immortals or disciples of four religions, two islands and one holy place, they caught them and threw them into their mouths . Princess Iron Fan noticed that the sound outside suddenly became quieter, from the sound of fighting to the sound of panic, and hurriedly ordered the three righteous gods of the Habayashi Army to let go of the magic weapon, but saw the snow-white feather ball turned into three phoenix feathers, which were inserted into the three phoenix feathers respectively. The back of the female general's head. Princess Iron Fan looked out, and saw demon gods wrapped in countless colorful stars, standing in hell, stretching out their big hands to fish them out, and stuffing them into their mouths if they caught them alive. He couldn't help frowning, and said in a loud voice: "Uncle Wukong, don't commit any crimes. Most of these people are disciples of the Four Religions, Two Islands and One Holy Land. , killing them is not easy to explain to His Majesty." Wukong said with a smile: "Sister-in-law is soft-hearted, and if they don't kill them, they will be terrified. These third-generation disciples think that our second-generation and first-generation are easy to bully! If you don't use the Houtian Jindou that His Majesty entrusted to you, then you have to let the younger brother do it for you!" Princess Iron Fan had no choice but to say: "Uncle, please go down first, I will leave this place to me." With a whistling sound, Wukong rushed into the second floor of hell with the 108-star Jun Zhengshen. Then Princess Iron Fan sacrificed the Houtian Jindou, about a thousand miles in size, suspended in the air, with countless golden lights sweeping back and forth, The three generations of disciples of all religions all returned to their original forms, crying and rushing out of hell. Princess Iron Fan sighed, and said in her heart: "This is a big disaster. Yun Zhongzi, Master Nirvana, and Fairy Ehuang, none of them are easy to mess with!" The ghost emperor beat them once and ordered them not to rebel, so he led his troops out of Tongue Pulling Hell and came to Yinshan to continue stationing. Not long after, I saw Erlang God Yang Jian coming with several people and dogs. The seven people were Meishan Qisheng Kang, Zhang, Yao, Li, Guo, and Zhi. , escaped the catastrophe of the Dragon and Han, and found the Yuanyuan Continent to meet Erlang God after the establishment of the Heavenly Court. Seeing Princess Iron Fan, she frowned and ordered her subordinates: "These eight people and one dog have powerful magic powers, a bit higher than mine. Follow my orders later, and don't be rude!" Yes, I was also a little uneasy. Then Yang Jian came to Yinshan, greeted Princess Iron Fan, and said: "Iron Lady, why did you kill me from the Yuxu sect? And why did you destroy the cultivation base of others?" Princess Iron Fan returned the courtesy and said: "True Monarch, this place is a place of right and wrong, why do you have to go through this muddy water? Those people violated the order of the Emperor of Heaven and forcibly stormed the gate of hell, that's why this catastrophe happened. Zhen Jun, please leave quickly. Lest warships, battleships, and thunderships come and hurt innocent people!" Yang Jian shivered, thinking: "The three fleets of Dou Zhan Tianlei were blocked by Uncle Guang Chengzi, and they couldn't get down to the Heavenly Court, but they used this to scare me." However, Princess Iron Fan's words were decent, he was not easy to turn his face, and was about to Finding an excuse to forcefully rush into the underworld, suddenly saw a few auspicious clouds flying from the west, moved in his heart, and said to Princess Iron Fan: "The iron lady is right." She retreated to the top of the mountain. Princess Iron Fan looked at the Buddha light lingering above the auspicious clouds in the west, frowned slightly, and said in her heart: "The scumbags from the Nirvana Sect are here too. ThenAs soon as the three generations of disciples left, they came back to make troubles. It was obvious that they were well prepared! " The Ji Mie Sect came to challenge Sun Buddha and the newly promoted Venerable Bodhisattva. There were more than a dozen people in total. Princess Iron Fan couldn't resist, so she sent them rushing into hell, and Yang Jian and others also took advantage of the chaos to rush in. At this time, King Yutamarette and the three armies of Fomalhaut came late, and Princess Iron Fan scolded, "Why are you here now? Let those powerful people go down, I'm afraid hell will be emptied!" " King Yutamo hurriedly laughed and said, "Sister-in-law, please calm down. When my younger brother passed by the Nantian Gate, he was stopped by the people of Emperor Ziwei and Taoist Duobao, so he came late. Where is Wukong? With him present, we only You need to block the exit of the ghost gate, and they will never get out!" Princess Iron Fan said: "Wukong has already gone straight to the 18th floor to quell the chaos. I am afraid that the two armies of Habayashi and Fomalhaut cannot stop those strong men." King Yu Tamarin smiled and said, "It's okay. In my Fomalhaut gate, Tianlei City Xingdouzhengshen has a magic weapon called the Heaven and Earth Net. After the net is torn apart, it will cover the Yin Mountains, and then set up a barrier outside. The Habayashi Use the bows and arrows of Huya Daying to suppress the formation and let them throw themselves into the net, and none of them will be able to escape!" Princess Iron Fan still felt unsafe, but there was nothing she could do at the moment, so she did what King Yu Tamarin said, and covered the entire Yinshan Mountain with a net of heaven and earth, and set up three large formations, and asked, "Uncle, do you think these people are trying to kill you?" What is it?" King Yu Tamarin said: "Your Majesty has not been seen for 30 years, and those people are ready to move. Some of them are looking at the merits of making people out of clay, and some are looking at the position of the Emperor of Heaven. They are not good birds!" Princess Iron Fan looked around and said, "I heard rumors that His Majesty died in a battle with Lu Ya. Is there such a thing?" King Yu Tamarin frowned and said, "Sister-in-law, don't make wild guesses. Both your red boy and Niuniu disappeared. Could it be that they are also dead? They disappeared with His Majesty. I heard Liu Er talk about some inside stories. His Majesty will definitely come back in a few days! Liu Er replied, Empress Xi He once asked him if your daughter abducted His Majesty." Princess Iron Fan laughed a few times, and said: "How can this happen?" She muttered in her heart: "No wonder the East Palace directly sent us and my wife down instead of ordering the other departments. It turned out to be our little shoes. Terrible, jealous for no reason woman" Wukong led one hundred and eight righteous gods to the 18th floor of hell, only to see the bull demon king fighting against the six blood-clothed Taoists alone, and was at a disadvantage, while the Habayashi army spread their wings and flew over the turtle dragon, and the arrows fell like rain , and shot at the six-headed monster. The thousand-headed tortoise and dragon roared in silence, and the voices rose and fell, spreading throughout the knife-saw hell, deafening. A series of poisonous dragons whirl and dance in the air, swinging away their arrows, and some poisonous dragons protrude out like lightning, often killing dozens of people with one bite. Wukong took a look at the six-headed turtle dragon. Although he marveled at the size of the monster, he also felt a little disdainful. This kind of monster is big, but its speed is too slow and its attack power is not strong. Wukong immediately ordered one hundred and eight righteous gods to go to support the Habayashi army, kill the six turtles and dragons, and disperse the six tribes of Asura. Much weaker? And these six people, where did they come from? It's really amazing!" The Bull Demon King was also helpless. His Heavenly Eye was opened once, which almost consumed half of the mana in his body, and it has not recovered so far. In addition, the strength of Yan Futi and others is indeed not weak, and they did not fight. Lao Niu caught a glimpse of Wukong leading the Doubu to support him, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fenglei spread his wings and returned to Wukong like lightning, and said with a smile, "Your brother is finally here, if you don't come, I can't hold on anymore! " ?Gutani Bodhitian, Luo Weiluo, Yanbuti, Diliche, Daweide, Niliye and others chased and killed them, and shouted: "Death to the bull's head!" Wukong turned his head clear, rushed out of Sun Houzi and Yuan Hong, and stopped the seven of them, but Wukong had enough time to ask the Bull Demon King, "Brother, where did these seven people come from? But they are amazing." The Bull Demon King told about Patriarch Xuehai imprisoning Patriarch Minghe, Wukong shook his head and said with a smile: "There are such idiots? Emperor Qing possesses Four Immortal Execution Swords and a sword formation map, even His Majesty is afraid of him three points. The Houtian God who was just born from the sea of ??blood can also imprison him? This guy was used as a gun! But the Qing Emperor also underestimated our heaven, thinking that a newly born Houtian God can force His Majesty to show up? " The Bull Demon King was about to reply when he heard a sullen voice saying: "What are the Four Swords of Zhu Xian? Can it match Abi Yuantu?" .com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 249 Qin and Sword Conquest Qing Emperor Appears You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wukong and the Bull Demon King hurriedly looked at the place where the sound came from, and saw the sea of ??blood suddenly roaring with fury, and a huge pillar of blood spiraled up from the surface of the sea. On top of the pillar of blood stood a thin Taoist man with three strands of beard on his lips. The two swords sneered slightly: "People say how great the Four Swords of Zhu Xian are, and the Four Swords of Zhu Xian are nothing more than that. They can't even be used under my Abi Yuantu sword. Old man Minghe knows that he is no match for me, so he gave up the Qing sword. The position of emperor. Minghe and Taihao are as famous, and the emperor Taihao is nothing more than that, He Dehe can occupy the position of emperor of heaven, this seat is about to replace him!" ?Bodhitian, Luo Weiluo, Yan Futi, Di Liche, Daweide, and Niliye quickly got rid of Sun Houzi and Yuan Hong, and flew to the Taoist side. The Taoist caught a glimpse of the one hundred and eight gods beating the six turtles and dragons to death, and cut off a thousand heads. The ancestor of Xuehai couldn't help being furious. Zero Ba Zhengshen swept away. These righteous gods are also brave people, they didn't even hide, they sacrificed magic weapons and threw them at Abi Yuantu! I saw bright lights and loud noises, just like countless fireworks rising in the sky, dazzling and dazzling, no matter how difficult it is to advance with the second sword of Abi Yuantu, it will return in vain. The one hundred and eight Zhou Tian Xing Dou magic tools were also unable to make meritorious deeds, and each returned to the star master. When Wukong saw it, his eyes flickered, and he said happily: "This guy is amazing, he can be regarded as my opponent!" The Bull Demon King also said with a smile: "When I am completely victorious in mana, I can also have the power to fight! My brother is better than me, and he is indeed your opponent." Patriarch Xuehai couldn't kill the gods with one blow, he was also surprised, and thought: "These people can become gods, they really have skills." He smiled proudly: "Can Taihao have such great magic power? Can he be so powerful? Is it a magic weapon? Taoist Wukong and the Bull Demon King, it¡¯s not easy for the two of you to cultivate together, so you should submit to me quickly, otherwise the thousand years of practice will be ruined once, and it will be too late to regret it!¡± Wukong and the Bull Demon King looked at each other, and the Bull Demon King smiled and said: "It's a pity that this person is a fool! I don't even think about it, how can His Majesty be able to gain the Tao, why should he be in command of the Five Royals and Eight Departments, three hundred and sixty-five righteous gods and eighty thousand Four thousand deputy gods, become the supreme emperor of heaven!" Wukong also laughed and said: "This guy thinks that Yuantu Abi is innately immortal! He also said that he wants to get rid of Qingdi Styx, I'm afraid you won't be able to pass Qingdi's Blood Sea Styx formation!" The gods laughed loudly. Patriarch Xuehai's complexion gradually became ugly, and he also felt that something was wrong. He did not see the Blood Sea Styx Great Formation of Patriarch Minghe, but the power of the Zhuxian Sword Formation cannot be overstated, and the blood sea formation ranked below the Zhuxian Sword must be even more unbearable. But these people in front of them are not weak. They have obviously seen the Blood Sea Styx formation, and they are extremely afraid of that formation, but they are not afraid of themselves at all. Could it be that they really fell into Styx's trick and became the gun in his hand? A gun used to test whether God Taihao is dead? Wukong took the incarnations of Sun Houzi and Yuan Hong, stepped forward with his magic wand, and said with a smile, "Come on, come on! I will relax with you!" Just as he was about to start, six vibrations came from the heart of the sky and the ground. Six kinds of music sounded and six colors rose in front of his eyes. Wukong couldn't help being shocked and said, "Who has proved the Tao?" There was also a muffled sigh from the depths of the sea of ??blood. The Asura clan and all the gods knelt down to the east involuntarily. , Ni Liye and others also knelt down to the ground. The Bull Demon King, Wukong and the ancestor of Xuehai suppressed their desire to kneel down and supported them stubbornly. As for the seventeen levels of hell above, all the fighting stopped. No matter ghosts or immortals, they all put down their butcher knives and knelt down to the ground. Only a few powerful people supported themselves, and hell fell into silence again. ¡ª¡ªThis is the situation when Master Xuandu was proving the Tao. After the coercion of the saint passed, Wukong immediately flew forward, came to the head of the blood sea ancestor, and beat him down with a stick! The Patriarch of the Blood Sea hastily raised his swords to stop him, but Wukong put away his stick and left, shaking his head and said, "No, no, no, this guy has no combat experience, so it's not good to fight." Clouds of blood formed one after another, forming a vast ocean of blood in the air. The six Asuras who were watching the battle flew into the sea of ??blood one after another, and automatically formed the six, encircling Wukong and the gods. Seeing this, the blood sea patriarch was startled and suspicious, and shouted: "What kind of formation is this?" But seeing the Asura general Capricorn coming from the center of the blood sea driving a blood river cart, he respectfully said: "Go back! Emperor Qing, this is the Blood Sea Styx formation. Styx was defeated by Qing Emperor in the previous battle because of his own lack of strength. Your Majesty has never seen it." Patriarch Xuehai praised: "This formation is really powerful, much more powerful than the flashy Zhuxian Sword Formation!" Six people flew into the battle, looking for Wukong and others to fight. aboutAfter more than two days, many gods lost their lives, and their souls returned to the list of demons, and then jumped out of the list. They were about to go to hell to fight again, but they were stopped by the generals of Nantianmen. Yun Zhongzi instructed Chi Jingzi, Taoist Duobao instructed Lingya Immortal Qiushouxian to guard the Nantian Gate and prevent the gods from descending to the lower realm, making the chaos in hell more and more chaotic. When Xuandu proved the way, the two of them also noticed it, and their hearts became more anxious. At this moment, they were already a little unscrupulous. Even Wu Gang, one of the four heavenly kings, was sent to Guanghan Palace to cut trees. When Nantianmen was noisy, suddenly Shaofu Xing and Sangongxing led the emperor's forbidden army to go straight to Nantianmen. Chi Jingzi was about to stop him, but Xu Youchao and his father jointly overturned them. A group of people made a noise, Go straight to the Emperor Jun Kingdom. At the same time, thunderclouds burst out suddenly over the Yin Mountain, and a vortex with a radius of hundreds of miles appeared, and a fifty-string guqin hung down from the vortex. The sky and earth nets laid by King Yu Tamarin and Princess Iron Fan were blown away by the hurricane blowing from the thundercloud! Immediately afterwards, the guqin fell down from the gate of hell, crashing through layers of continents all the way, reaching the eighteenth floor. When Cuan Sun, Nuwa, Ehuang and others saw it, they were terrified, and hurriedly led everyone under the door to panic. Leaving, Yu Tamarin Wang and others couldn't stop them, so they could only chase and kill some small enjoyments all the way. ? That Guqin fell directly into the Saw Hell, suspended over the Great Formation of the Blood Sea Styx, hundreds of miles wide, silent. Admiral Capricorn saw it, and was frightened out of his wits. He quickly slid into the sea of ??blood and dived down quickly. From the hole opened in the 18th floor of hell, another white and clean hand protruded out. It seemed that there was no trace of smoke and fire. It lightly landed on the strings, and suddenly the five fingers trembled! The sound of the piano exploded. The Blood Sea Styx formation immediately disintegrated, evaporated on the spot, and the flesh and bones of countless Asuras were turned into flying smoke in the sound of the zither, and those with low cultivation bases did not even leave their souls. The Patriarch of the Blood Sea, Bodhitian, Luo Weiluo, Yan Futi, Di Liche, Dawei De, and Ni Liye are besieging Wukong Bull Demon King and the remaining generals. All the gods and the Habayashi army were trapped in the formation, and no one could escape! Who would have thought that the Great Formation of the Blood Sea Styx burst suddenly, and Bodhitian, Luo Weiluo, Yanbuti, Di Liche, Daweide, and Niliye were shaken by the sound of the zither, and blood gushed out of their mouths continuously, blocking all of them. Unable to block it, the ancestor of Xuehai was also vomited blood from the shock, but he was much better than the other six. He sacrificed the two swords of A Bi and Yuan Tu, and slashed at the giant hand. Before he reached the giant hand, he heard the sound of feathers, and the two swords clanged to the ground as if they had been hit hard. The big hand pressed the sixteenth string of the string, and lightly plucked it, the ancestor of Xuehai couldn't help but lose all hope, and shouted: "Who are you? Are you a saint who has just become enlightened?" When the piano sounded, a picture of four swords suddenly flew from the depths of the blood sea, and the ancestor of the blood sea and the six Bodhitians were drawn into the picture, and the four swords were erected, forming a formation. Styx still couldn't bear to see him die, so he finally made a move. ?That white and clean hand plucked lightly on the Guqin, and there was a loud rumble in the Zhuxian sword formation, which was forced to retreat continuously by the sound of the piano, and was finally forced to the sea of ??blood, and it seemed that it might break at any time. Patriarch Minghe suddenly appeared above the sword array, looked at the giant hand and giant zither, suddenly turned into three heads and four arms, held the four swords of Zhu Xian in his hand, stepped on the sword formation map, and kicked Patriarch Xuehai and others away , fell into the sea, and sneered: "Your Majesty, enough is enough, you have already killed millions of soldiers of our Asura clan, why bother to kill them all?" The giant hand was still playing non-stop, the four swords in the hands of Patriarch Minghe were shaking, and the sword energy composed of countless innate qi met the bursts of sound waves. Qingdi Minghe walked towards the giant guqin hand with his sword, and said with a smile: "Forget it, I haven't seen you for more than thirty years, and I thought His Majesty was dead! Now that His Majesty is safe and sound, I am relieved, and I want to see if His Majesty is growing!" When he got to the opposite side of the guqin, and there were still more than ten steps away, the giant hand suddenly stopped playing, and his middle finger pressed on the seventeenth string. Qingdi's pupils narrowed sharply, and he raised the Immortal Immortal Sword and Immortal Immortal Sword. Only these two swords completely opened the restriction, with the greatest power. Seeing the giant hand pressing the seventeenth string that had never been used before, Emperor Qing felt a little uneasy . At this moment, a deep voice suddenly came from the Saw Hell, and said with a smile: "Emperor Qing, I'm not dead yet, why do you pretend to be dead, now you show up again? Don't test me anymore!" After finishing speaking, the giant hand followed the guqin Disappeared from the hole. Wukong, Bull Demon King and others also took the opportunity to leave. Emperor Qing smiled and said: "Stingy." He stretched out his hand to grab the ancestor of Xuehai, and said with a smile: "It's still useful to keep you, let me go to heaven to see the Emperor of Heaven." After hearing this, the ancestor of Xuehai rolled his eyes and passed out. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Emperor Taihao: Can I ask for a monthly ticket in a low voice? I will be very quiet All civil and military officials looked at each other: You are His Majesty, of course you can, but the decibels should not exceed ten. Emperor Taihao ordered people to bring a hundred giant beasts to look at the sky, sitting on the four poles of the world, and yelled crazily: Monthly ticket~ Emperor Taihao: As I said, I will be very quiet, but their voices are very loud (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??But the decibels should not exceed ten. Emperor Taihao ordered people to bring a hundred giant beasts to look at the sky, sitting on the four poles of the world, and yelled crazily: Monthly ticket~ Emperor Taihao: As I said, I will be very quiet, but their voices are very loud (Remember the website address of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 250 It is unknown whether there is any merit in making people out of clay; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "King Yama of the Ten Palaces has just sent a memorial. After the Battle of Conferring Gods, the population of Hell is seven billion, most of whom are dead monks." After summoning all civil and military officials, Emperor Taihao told the gods that he would never disappear again. Then he announced his retreat, leaving the emperors of the four directions and the masters of various religions, invited them to the Tianyuan Royal Garden, watched the scenery along the way, and said slowly: "Half a month ago, there were still five billion people in hell, and among the two billion people Twenty percent of them were reincarnated since I ascended the throne, and eighty percent of them were rebelled and devoured by ghosts. But there are still five billion, but after half a month, there are less than one hundred million!" Zhu Ganglie looked at Zhongtian Ziwei Great Emperor Yun Zhongzi, then looked at Xitian Jindi Ehuang, Beitian Heidi Gou Chen Kunpeng, Dongtian Qingdi Minghe, one of the five emperors was missing the Southern Tianchi Emperor Zhenyuan who was still in retreat . Zhu Ganglie smiled and said, "How do you guys explain this to me?" Zhu Ganglie took a look at the crowd, and saw that the leader of Nirvana and the ancient Buddha Di Deng had surprised expressions on their faces, as if they didn't know anything about it, Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha was planning to make serious plans, and Empress Nuwa had peach blossoms on her face. It's too thin, and I feel a little scared of being exposed. Taoist Duobao giggled, as if it had nothing to do with me. But the other four princes had indifferent expressions, and their skins had reached the point of thick blackness. Zhu Ganglie was slightly angry in his heart, and said: "You let me, the emperor of heaven, how do you continue?! Is hell the back garden of your house? Come and go when you want? Six reincarnations are the foundation of all living beings in the world. Well, if hell is looted, how can other races continue? There are 13,583 races in Yuanyuan Continent, and now these more than 10,000 races are in danger of extinction. When the Great Tribulation appeared in the Earth Immortal Realm, the Sanqing Saints did not dare to wipe out a race completely, but set up an Outer Domain to keep them alive, but if you dare, you can! Are you really not afraid of catastrophe? If you want to create people in this way to gain merit, I don't think you can get any of them! " Emperor Qing smiled and said: "This matter has nothing to do with my Asura clan, we are all good people who keep our own place." Zhu Ganglie laughed angrily, and said: "Good people? Where are the people in the knife saw hell? Don't tell me that those bastards have all reformed and reincarnated! The book of life and death of the six realms is still hanging at the gate of reincarnation. Check it out and you will know." How many people do you have in the Asura clan? I'm afraid it has reached a terrifying number!" Heaving a sigh of relief, Zhu Ganglie said again: "I don't ask Emperor Qing about the fact that you condone the rebellion, and you don't want to say that the forty-year-old naughty boy in Xuehai threatened you. No one will believe you. You all have a share, you are all guilty, and I will not pursue this matter. As long as you gather a billion ghosts from hell and keep more than ten thousand races in Yuanyuan Continent alive, it will be enough. It turns out that the souls you taught can be taken away. Yes, to save you from looking for troubles after reincarnation." Everyone thought about it, and laughed and said: "Your Majesty is right, you should leave some seeds." However, in the quarrel and robbery, whoever robs more and who robs less should hand over how many souls. Zhu Ganglie didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and suddenly said: "Master Xuandu has already proved the Tao." Although Yun Zhongzi and others guessed that the saint who proved the Tao was Xuandu, they still couldn't help being shocked when they heard it from Emperor Taihao. I only heard Taihao say again: "Xuan doesn't take merits and virtues, doesn't use magic treasures to entrust his obsession, how chic he is to subconsciously enlighten and prove the way. But you and I are fighting for merits and magic treasures. You have fallen into the lower vehicle, why don¡¯t you introspect yourself, and you must know that it is better to seek the Tao within yourself than to seek the Tao from external objects.¡± Emperor Ziwei Yun Zhongzi smiled and said: "It is precisely because of subconscious enlightenment that I can't realize the method of proving the Tao, so I have to find another way." It is naturally good if you can not use magic weapons to entrust your obsession like Xuandu. Talents are true saints, but not everyone has the cultivation of Xuandu. It is much easier to kill the three corpses by obtaining the innate treasure or even the treasure of chaos, and placing your obsession in the magic treasure. It's just placing the obsession in the magic weapon, not cutting the three corpses to become a saint. That magic weapon becomes the incarnation of the three corpses. If the magic weapon is destroyed by someone, although it will not fall from the realm of the saint, the loss of vitality will still be great. Inevitably. There is still a disadvantage in relying on obsession to kill corpses, that is, the treasures must be completely refined. It is okay to say that the innate treasures, but the chaos treasures that are transformed from the immortal aura, the time required for each piece to be completely refined is horribly long, and when the time comes On the last day, what is needed is no longer strength, but the epiphany like a saint. Thoroughly refining a chaotic treasure is no less difficult than proving the Tao. The leader of Ji Mie sneered and said: "If there is no treasure, I am afraid that His Majesty will be the first to get rid of this seat." Zhu Ganglie shook his head, and said to Demon Master Kunpeng, the Black Emperor of Beitian, "Master Emperor, what do you think?" Demon Master Kunpeng said with a smile: "Since sanctification, there are strengths and weaknesses among saints, as well as disputes.?? is unavoidable. Such as the evil treasure of the Qing Emperor, His Majesty's Heavenly Demon Qin, and the Chaos Bell Tower of the Nirvana leader, the power of each of these treasures is no less than that of a saint. After proving the Tao, having such treasures in hand is equivalent to two Saint, it is more than enough to win luck for his disciples. " Seeing that everyone thought this way, Zhu Ganglie nodded secretly. In fact, Xuandu took Tiandixuanhuang Pagoda, which is what he meant. Zhu Ganglie is also greedy for foreign things, and wants to take all the immortal aura in his hands, but a Tianmoqin is already difficult for him to refine. If there are other treasures on hand, the road to enlightenment will be even longer, so Feeling it. All the immortals took a tour, thinking about making people out of earth, so they left one after another. Zhu Ganglie didn't hold back either, and said to Patriarch Minghe, "Emperor Qing, Patriarch Xuehai, you'd better take him back, I won't kill him, just let him help you well, and it's also a great help of the Asura clan." Ancestor Minghe said with a half-smile, "Your Majesty is afraid that I am worried about my Asura clan and asked Ancestor Xuehai to divide my authority. Why do you need to turn around?" Zhu Ganglie laughed loudly, and said: "Emperor Qing is my true confidant. You used Patriarch Xuehai as a spearman and nearly killed him. He will definitely not obey you again. On the contrary, I pardon him for the crime of rebellion. Emperor Qing is generally a villain, and he has to take care of my kindness and have a heart to repay it. In this way, you Asura clan will have my eyeliner, and I will feel relieved." Patriarch Minghe smiled and said, "I'm afraid he can't restrain me." Zhu Ganglie smiled slightly, and ordered people to bring the ancestor of the blood sea out of the prison, brought him to him, reprimanded him, and said: "You are the acquired god transformed by the blood sea of ??the battle of the gods, and I and the Qing emperor are with you With the kindness of my parents, how can I refuse to accept it and rebel casually? Killing you is like killing my own son, how can I bear it? You go back and think about it for yourself, and don¡¯t make things difficult for me again!" The ancestor of Xuehai fell to the ground and cried bitterly: "Xuehai knew it was wrong. If there is another change of heart from now on, it will surely be destroyed by heaven and earth!" Zhu Ganglie nodded and said: "Get up, you go back with Emperor Qing, so that you can do things well. I have high hopes for you. In the future, Emperor Qing will prove the way, and the Asura clan still needs you to take charge." The Patriarch Xuehai knocked his head heavily, stood up and stood behind the Qing Emperor Minghe, the Patriarch Minghe couldn't help admiring Zhu Ganglie's superb methods secretly, and took away the loyalty of the Patriarch Xuehai with just a few words, and planted a bright root beside him. nail. He thinks very highly of himself, and doesn't care about it. After all, Styx himself started the dispute. He wanted to aspire to the throne. Emperor Taihao put this nail by his side openly, and Styx couldn't say anything. "Your Majesty, take your leave." Styx left with the Patriarch of the Blood Sea, and showed a little intention of wooing him on the way, but he sneered again and again, and ignored Styx at all, opening his mouth to be loyal to the king, but keeping his mouth shut to His Majesty. Ming He was furious in his heart: "When I return to the Saw Hell, I will isolate you and see how you can divide my power!" Let¡¯s say that Zhu Ganglie stood alone in the pavilion of Tianyuan for a moment, and the gods and deputy gods of the imperial guards stood in the distance to defend. I saw the emperor looking through the lotus pond and looking down at the Yuanyuan Continent. He said to himself: "Nowadays there is no living environment of the human race. Is there really any merit in creating humans? I am only one step away from becoming a sage. Only one step, if there is merit in creating humans, I will also intervene Guards! Get up, I'm going to pay a visit to the Red Emperor!" The imperial guards were ordered to prepare the Nine Dragons incense chariot immediately, and the emperor mounted the cover of the incense chariot, and the nine golden dragons immediately flew out of the Nantian Gate and flew towards Tai'an Huangyatian. Tai'an Huangyatian is the eighteenth day. Zhenyuan Daxian likes to be clean, lives in Huangyatian, and lives in seclusion to practice Taoism. He obtained the merit of the book of earth, and as the ancestor of the earth immortal, his own merit is close to the state of sanctification of merit and virtue, and he has the memory of the two demon gods given to him by Zhu Ganglie. The merits and virtues of the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor are in his body. If he still cannot prove the Tao, it can only be said that this person is hopeless. After the Great Immortal Zhenyuan was established in the Heavenly Court, he realized the realm of a saint, and lived in Huangyatian all the time, not leaving for forty years. However, if he wanted to come to Xuandu to testify, he would definitely be alarmed, and he would not be able to settle down again. When Zhu Ganglie came to Taian Huangyatian, he ordered people to park the Kowloon Agarwood Chariot at the foot of the mountain, and walked slowly up Longevity Hill, enjoying the scenery along the way, but he saw flying springs and waterfalls, shaded by green trees, singing birds and fragrant flowers everywhere, and wild beasts in the mountain Quiet, not afraid of people at all, occasionally a elk ran past, stopped, sniffed Taihao's hand, and ran over again. The top of the mountain is covered with auspicious clouds, and a ginseng fruit tree suddenly covers the top of the mountain. The top is empty, with only lush leaves and no ginseng fruit. Zhu Ganglie smiled, the Tianyuan managed by Xihe and Yue'e Niangniang, the flat peaches in it are also like this, a few monkeys often come to beat the autumn wind with audacity, and eat all the fruits in the garden. When Zhu Ganglie came to Wuzhuang Temple, he saw the door was open, and two children were waiting by the door, kneeling down and saying: "Your Majesty, the teacher has been waiting in the back garden for a long time." Zhu Ganglie followed the boy to the back garden, and saw Zhen Yuanzi sitting under the ginseng fruit tree in front of a stone table with a chess game on it. That great immortal looked more and more ethereal and illusory, and could go away with the wind at any time. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)It's time. " Zhu Ganglie followed the boy to the back garden, and saw Zhen Yuanzi sitting under the ginseng fruit tree in front of a stone table with a chess game on it. That great immortal looked more and more ethereal and illusory, and could go away with the wind at any time. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 251 Worried about the world, Zhen Yuanzi suspends his testimony; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Brother Zhenyuan is not far from the realm of a sage!" Zhu Ganglie looked at the expression of Immortal Zhenyuan, and felt like he was facing Xuandu in a trance, but the two were quite different. Xuandu took the path of beheading the three corpses to become a saint. He was indifferent with joy and mad at will. When the three corpses proved the way, he was completely overshadowed by the brilliance of the way of heaven. Although Zhen Yuanzi had beheaded corpses before, he was not proficient in the way of beheading corpses. His temperament was more indifferent, giving people a gentle feeling, as if he was beheading three corpses, but also seemed to be Proof of merit. Great Immortal Zhenyuan smiled and said: "When Xuandu proved the Dao, I observed it and benefited a lot. Now that I want to prove the Dao, I can do it right away, but I can't bear it, and I have to wait for hundreds of years. " Zhu Ganglie sat opposite the Great Immortal Zhenyuan, looked at the chessboard and shook his head. He didn't know much about chess, so he simply didn't make a fool of himself in front of the Fang family, and said, "Brother Dao, why do you say that?" "Did your majesty notice the changes in the aura of the heaven and earth when the sage in Xuandu was proving the way?" Zhen Yuanzi placed the chess piece lightly, and waited for a long time, only to see that Emperor Taihao did not accept the chess piece. With a chuckle, he took the chess piece back again . Zhu Ganglie thought for a while, and said: "The concentration of the innate aura has suddenly become much weaker. The aura in the Yuanyuan Continent seems to have decreased by about 10%." Zhen Yuanzi nodded and said: "The saint is a great thief who steals the world. Hundreds of millions of ascetics may not be able to compare with the spiritual energy absorbed by a saint when he proves the Tao. If I prove the Tao immediately, the spiritual energy of the Yuanyuan Continent will It will be reduced by 20% at once. Although it will not completely destroy the spiritual roots of the Yuanyuan Continent, after years of war and destruction, the aura of the mainland may undergo a huge change, resulting in the proportion of acquired aura accounting for 40%. The speed of other people's cultivation will be much slower, so I have to wait for a hundred years until the sage of Xuandu replenishes the aura of the Yuanyuan Continent before going to prove the way." Zhu Ganglie sighed, and said: "Brother Dao is a real elder." The aura of the earth and immortal world is so meager that it is necessary to use the Sifang Ding to draw it from the universe to keep the Jiuzhou barrier from being broken. If the Sifang Ding no longer operates , I am afraid that the Jiuzhou Barrier will fall apart. ¡ª¡ªThe destruction of the aura there has reached a rather terrifying situation. Zhen Yuanzi would rather postpone the time of his own enlightenment for a hundred years than repeat the mistakes of the earth and fairy world in this new world. This kind of mind is admirable enough. Zhu Ganglie asked himself that he hadn't reached this level of selflessness, nor had other people reached this level of selflessness, so Immortal Zhenyuan became the second person to touch the Dao of Heaven. "Acquiring merit and virtue to become a saint also requires the mind of a saint. Brother Yun Zhongzi's merit is no less than that of Zhenyuan Taoist brother, but he is slightly insufficient in mind and spirit, so he falls into a disadvantage." Zhu Ganglie thought about it carefully, other people's magnanimity is not as good as Zhenyuan Daxian, even himself, who is also Yun Zhongzi and Styx, if he wants to prove the Tao, he still needs some training. "Brother Dao, I have another question this time, is there any merit in making people out of clay?" Great Immortal Zhenyuan smiled slightly, and said: "There is merit, but it is not the merit of sanctification, but only the merit of creating a race. Please follow me, Your Majesty." The two of them came to Huangya Tianwai hand in hand, sat on the clouds and looked down, and saw more than ten thousand races in the Yuanyuan Continent bustling with each other, busy and busy, or meditating and practicing Qi, or busy with autumn harvest, or congratulating on the birth of a child, or dying of old, weak, sick, The joys and sorrows, the vicissitudes of the world, are vividly remembered. There is also the Dragon King of the Four Seas and Five Lakes, which moves clouds and rains, the twelve zodiac signs, which follow the alternation of the sun and the moon, the twenty-four constellations, which faintly affect the mainland's luck branch, the thirty-six celestial gangs, which move with the week, and the seventy-two earth evils, which affect Continental Situation Division. Zhu Ganglie looked at it for a while, and felt more and more cute in this world. Every time he watched it, he felt touched. Great Immortal Zhenyuan pointed to the lower realm and said, "Your Majesty, please see that the fortunes of these more than ten thousand races have been long and have not disappeared. Moreover, the Six Religions have been widely preached these years, and monks account for a large proportion. If human beings are created , is just one of them, no longer the favored son of heaven, unable to become the mainstream of the prehistoric world, and even those who are naturally weak, will become a member of the big fish, small fish and shrimp. This merit is just The merits of creating a race are far from the merits of Empress Nuwa in the earth fairy world." Zhu Ganglie nodded. The prehistoric race is inherently powerful, and human beings are not more creative than them, nor are their intelligence. If humans are created at this time, they will only make humans a member of the food chain. Immortal Zhenyuan said again: "If you want to obtain this kind of merit, you must kill more than ten thousand prehistoric races to the brink of extinction, so that human beings can rise. But" Immortal Zhenyuan laughed: " Anyone who commits this kind of murder will be born forever and never have any hope of proving the Tao. The decline of the demon clan in the fairy world and the decline of the witch clan all came about because of this."   With a smile on his face, Zhu Ganglie said: "Qingdi, Jindi, Heidi, Ziwei Siyu, and those hard-working experts, if after creating a human being, it is found that the merits they have gained will be too much, I'm afraid The expression on your face will definitely look good." Great Immortal Zhenyuan also had a smile on his face, and said: "When you are in the middle of the game, you often can't see the outsiders. They focus on creating people to gain merit, and I'm afraid they will only be extremely disappointed." Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "If it wasn't for Daoist Brother's guidance, I'm afraid I would jump into the game without knowing it." Hundreds of millions of souls also want to get a share of the pie. But it seems that the idea of ??relying on this merit to prove the way is wrong. At present, all races in the prehistoric world have civilizations, which are not inferior to human creativity. In a broad sense, they can also be called human beings. Therefore, the importance of the human race is greatly reduced, and they will become a member of the prehistoric race. "Throw me a peach, and repay it with Qiongyao. Your Majesty once gave me the memory of two demon gods, and helped me obtain the merits of the Red Emperor. How can you not repay me?" The Great Immortal Zhenyuan drew three white auras from the center of his eyebrows, like a dragon. Jiao, twirling his fingertips, said with a smile: "One of these is my memory, the other is the memory of Taoist Qingmu, and the other is my comprehension. Your Majesty, please take it to refine and absorb it. Your Majesty's testimony, but it is of great benefit to the theory of beheading corpses and enlightenment." Zhu Ganglie took it, saluted respectfully, and said: "A good teacher and helpful friend, Zhen Yuanzi deserves it all." Immortal Zhenyuan smiled slightly, and the two said goodbye and left. Zhu Ganglie returned to the imperial palace on the Nine Dragons Agarwood Chariot, refined the three auras, and subconsciously realized the information in them. In these years, he only practiced the Chaos Golden Body to the fourth turn, because the fifth turn has not been created yet. He had to find another way to seek a breakthrough in mana from the three corpses. Now that he has the memory of Zhen Yuanzi and Taoist Qingmu, it is enough to create the fifth round of Xuan Gong and increase the strength of the golden body to a terrifying strength. In the quiet room, two flowers bloomed on Zhu Ganglie's head side by side, among them, there were two more people on the lotus throne of the good corpse, one of them looked like the Great Immortal Zhenyuan, and the other was Taoist Qingmu. Sandalwood bursts from the lotus throne of the good corpse, and a barefoot Buddha gently steps down. The description is handsome, without a trace of fireworks, and the most gorgeous words are hard to describe. The Buddha said to Zhu Ganglie, "Your Majesty, the poor monk has now completed his merits and virtues, so he can go now." Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle: "Buddha of Immeasurable Life and Brightness, go quickly. After creating a human being, all religions and teachers have the merits of enlightenment. If this merit falls on your head, it will fall on my head." The Buddha of Immeasurable Life and Brightness smiled slightly, and it was really a disaster for the country and the people. Men and women were killed. With a wave of his monk's sleeve, a twelve-grade lotus platform was automatically formed under his feet, and he flew towards the Western Theravada Buddhism. This lotus platform is different from the twelve grades of Qinglian Taoist, but it is the evolution of chaotic vitality, and its defensive power is not much inferior to the original one. At this time, in the Hinayana Buddhism who was recuperating in a remote place in the west, a Guanyin master was speaking to the monks, and suddenly laughed: "My chance has come, when Nirvana enters and dies." All the monks cried loudly, saying: "I Buddha, why did you say such ominous words?" Master Avalokitesvara laughed and said: "To be born is to die. To die is to be born. When I am Nirvana, there will be a new Buddha." After speaking, his eyes closed slowly, and his whole body was burning like a phoenix. , turned into ashes in a moment, leaving only the relics. All the monks cried, and Maitreya Buddha, Samantabhadra, Manjusri and other Bodhisattvas also shed tears and recited Buddhist scriptures with great momentum. When the sutra came to an end, the east suddenly radiated light, illuminating the boundless space. A Buddha came from the light, stepped on the twelve-stage lotus platform, and said: "If all living beings praise and uphold the Buddha of Infinite Life, and there are those who fall into samsara, I swear that I will not achieve enlightenment; if all living beings praise and uphold the Buddha of Infinite Life and still experience misery, I swear that I will not achieve enlightenment; For the Buddha of Infinite Life who does not attain Arhatship, I swear that he will not attain enlightenment. I have descended to the Buddha land, set up a Buddha country, and set up a bright color everywhere. In the Buddha country, there is no darkness, no worries, no disputes, no killings, and everything that is and is not, is thriving, thriving to the Buddha! " The Buddha descended to the top of the mountain of Hinayana Buddhism, the mountains were full of light, and the Buddha's light was auspicious, lingering infinitely. The Buddha said: "Goodness, the relic, are you still not returning to your place?" The relic left by the great master Avalokitesvara suddenly flew up and fell into the top door of the Buddha. The Buddha stretched out his hand and pointed, golden lotuses gushed out of the ground, countless lotus flowers bloomed one after another, and the whole mountain was full of fragrance. Behind the Buddha appeared a phantom of billions of feet of golden body Buddha, shining light everywhere, and the entire Yuanyuan Continent can be seen everywhere. Maitreya Buddha, Samantabhadra and others hurriedly clasped their palms together and said, "Good, good! Bathed in fire, Nirvana Miao Shan Tathagata Buddha, Eastern Buddha of Infinite Life and Brightness! My teacher, can there be a Buddha Dharma handed down to the world to extradite sentient beings?" The Buddha of Immeasurable Life and Brightness immediately opened the altar to perform the Dharma, which was extremely exquisite. Maitreya Buddha and all the Bodhisattvas and monks were fascinated by hearing it, and they all took refuge in the light. As a result, Theravada Buddhism gained momentum. In a continent other than Yuanyuan Continent, there was also a young monk, smiling, and said to Taoist Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian: "Would you like to take refuge?" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Buddha of Infinite Life and Brightness: Are you willing to take refuge? If you take refuge, you will throw the recommendation ticket and monthly ticket on the Buddha's forehead! Smash it~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)All take refuge in the light. As a result, Theravada Buddhism gained momentum. In a continent other than Yuanyuan Continent, there was also a young monk, smiling, and said to Taoist Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian: "Would you like to take refuge?" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Buddha of Infinite Life and Brightness: Are you willing to take refuge? If you take refuge, you will throw the recommendation ticket and monthly ticket on the Buddha's forehead! Smash it~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 252 Jin Chanzi's preaching, the second sage of the West became a disciple; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The monk was young and beautiful, dressed in light gray monk robes, wearing worn-out straw sandals, his eyes were warm and moist, like jade, looking at the two reincarnated Chaos Demon Gods in front of him, he smiled and said: "You guys, are you willing to take refuge?" with me?" Taoist Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian looked at the monk more than a dozen times back and forth, but they really couldn't see his strengths. If he hadn't seen him from afar with his hands on the mainland, transforming countless sentient beings into practice, and in various poses, they would not have come to this monk. wake him up. Taoist Bodhi sneered, and said, "You monk, you are only practicing at the peak of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, and you want to be our teacher? Wouldn't it make people laugh when you spread the word? Believe it or not, a poor Taoist can crush you with one finger. kill you?" The monk still had a smile on his face and said: "The little monk is naturally inferior to the two of you. Both of you will be people who will prove the Tao in the future, but the little monk has the way of proving the Tao that fellow Taoist Bodhi dreamed of, and there is also the method that fellow Taoist Qinglian longs for. The method of proving the Tao is enough to be the teachers of the two of you. If you wait for you to create your own methods of proving the Tao, I am afraid that hundreds of millions of years have passed, and there are many dangers during the period, and whether you can survive is still uncertain. Why not take refuge and Me, go to the road together?" Taoist Qinglian was silent, and said in his heart: "Listen to what this monk said, Junior Brother Bodhi is naturally restless, and he will definitely part ways with me in the future and set up a new family. He can know the thoughts of Junior Brother Bodhi and me clearly, it is really great .¡± Taoist Bodhi sneered and said, "What a eloquent monk! Although we have never created the method of proving the Tao, and your spell is in line with our wishes, wouldn't we kill you and search for your soul memory? You don¡¯t need to be your teacher, you can get your own way of proving the way.¡± The monk still smiled, raised his hand slightly, and touched the top gates of Bodhi and Qinglian respectively. Bodhi was furious and slapped his hands away, but Qinglian let the monk's hand fall on the top gate, her eyebrows lowered. hang down. But seeing Taoist Qinglian's hair falling down in disordered strands, there are only three thousand hairs left. The young monk smiled and said: "Good, good, in the vast world, all living beings have millions of thoughts, but they are only three thousand in the world of mortals. Every time a mortal world of distracting thoughts is cut off, a strand of hair will fall. Three thousand threads of dust will be gone. , you are Amitabha Buddha." After hearing this, Taoist Qinglian suddenly shed two lines of tears and said, "My teacher." Taoist Bodhi was shocked, and said: "Senior brother, what kind of tricks is this guy playing? I will kill him right away and search his memory. Our brothers and sisters will go far away and come back after proving the Tao!" Just about to start, Qing Daoist Lian stopped him and said, "Junior Brother, if you kill him, you will kill the Dao in our hearts, and we will not be able to prove the Dao in lifetimes. In the current troubled times, only by taking refuge in my teacher can we realize the Dao we have dreamed of." Daoist Bodhi was stunned and struggled for a long time before he lowered his head to the monk and said in a low voice, "My teacher." The monk clasped his palms together and said with a smile: "Good, good. In that world, you are my teacher, and you teach me the way. When you arrive in this world, I will be your teacher, and I will return the way to you. Drink and peck, is it possible? Determined?" He stretched out his hand and brushed off the excess hair on the top of Taoist Bodhi's head, leaving only three thousand hairs, and said: "Cut off three thousand dust threads, and you will realize the true fruit of Subhuti." Taoist Bodhi was not convinced, rolled his eyes, and took out five immortal auras and five bodies of Chaos Demon God, and said, "My teacher, I have the treasure of chaos and all kinds of treasures here, and I would like to dedicate them to my teacher." If the monk is greedy in his heart and tries to refine the treasure of chaos, it will be difficult to make any progress in his cultivation. The monk didn't even look at the immortal aura and the body of the Chaos Demon God. He smiled and said, "If I prove the Tao, the immortal aura will naturally belong to me. It's not mine." After saying that, he floated forward. The two were convinced and followed the young monk. "My teacher, dare to ask your Dharma name?" "The Poor Monk Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha, whose Dharma name is Jin Chanzi. Disciples, we are also teachers and friends. If you first prove the Tao, you will be my teacher. If I first prove the Tao, I will be your teacher. If we both prove the Tao After attaining Subhuti, there are three friends in the Western religion." In the Lingxiao Palace, Emperor Taihao was a little impatient as he listened to the reports of the gods on various visions, natural disasters and man-made disasters in the lower world, which monks became immortals, and where monsters made trouble. Suddenly, Tianchuan Xingjun Zhengshen Guangchengzi came out and said: "Your Majesty, I think there are too many immortals with great magic power in the lower realms, staying in the lower realms to interfere with the normal operation of the system, making it difficult for Zhou Tianxing Lord to sprinkle the emperor's rain and dew all over the world. An ascension mechanism should be set up, and all those who have reached the level of true immortals must ascend to thirty-three days, so as not to confuse the lower realm." The gods of Chanjiao immediately spoke out and expressed their agreement. After hearing this, Emperor Taihao looked at Guangchengzi and the Gods of Education with a half-smile. This idea must have come from Yun Zhongzi's instruction. Yun Zhongzi wanted to make a man out of earth, so he must be a human being.??Don't keep too many big monks of different races, otherwise it will be a catastrophe for the human race. The gods of other sects and forces have awakened one after another, and they also expressed that they should set up a mechanism to pass the catastrophe, so that the immortals who have reached the strength can go to the heavenly court as officials. Lingya Heavenly King said: "Your Majesty, except for the Four Religions, Two Islands, One Holy Land, Overseas Immortal Mountains, and Continental Caves and Paradises, all other immortals should ascend to the Thirty-Three Heavens to serve His Majesty." Under the turmoil of the crowd, Emperor Taihao also had nothing to say, and said: "Zuzhen. This matter will be handed over to Guang Chengzi, who will draw up an outline and hand it over to Shao Fu and San Gong for review. After Shao Fu and San Gong pass it, Then I and the five great emperors will promulgate and execute it." Guang Chengzi and the others were overjoyed, and bowed one after another: "Your Majesty is holy!" Not long after he retired, Guang Chengzi handed over the memorial and handed it over to Xu You and Chaofu. The Hall of Mental Cultivation reported to Emperor Taihao. Zhu Ganglie read the memorial, but saw that Guang Chengzi's proposal was that the gods of the Leibu would hold the magic weapon of the Leibu, and give those true immortals a nine-nine-nine-day calamity. official. The Tribulation Conference is held every hundred years, and those who pass the assessment will be able to ascend, and those who fail the assessment will have the next chance. Those who fail to overcome the calamity can become loose immortals, and those who lose their primordial spirit can enter the six realms of reincarnation for re-cultivation. "Guang Chengzi had planned it long ago, but the implementation of this plan to escape the catastrophe is likely to be difficult. The immortals in the lower realm are free and undisciplined, how can anyone be willing to go to heaven to be an official?" Emperor Taihao threw the memorial to Xu You, saying: "Xu Shaofu, Play it in your own tone, pass it on to the world, and tell all the gods in the world about the story of the catastrophe and ascension." Xu You said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I think that the immortal who has survived the catastrophe and ascended must not fall into the hands of other forces, otherwise the emperor will be in danger. If the person who has survived the catastrophe and ascended can serve His Majesty, then the four religions, two islands and one holy land are not enough." For fear." Emperor Taihao nodded. Although Xu You was proud of his talents, Zhu Ganglie was very loyal to him after entering the heavenly court, which made Zhu Ganglie feel very relieved, and said: "If that's the case, I will leave it to Shaofu. Shaofu, Sangong, and the crown prince How is studying with the princess these days?" Xu You and Chao's father looked at each other, showing helplessness, and said: "The prince and the little princess are both teenagers, not interested in etiquette and Taoism, so they had to fly to the hibiscus tree. Your Majesty" Chao's father Taking a cautious look at Zhu Ganglie, he said, "Although that rebel Lu Ya deserves to die, the Sun Palace must not be left alone. It would be too hard for them to let Mr. Subaru Rixing and Mr. Fangri Rabbit Xing manage Nuo Da's Sun Star." , do you want the princes to" "No!" Zhu Ganglie resolutely vetoed it, saying: "Lu Ya was seriously injured by me, and when he was about to kill him, a reincarnated demon god suddenly came and rescued him. That person also had the treasure of chaos in his hand, and I couldn't catch up with him." .The crown prince and the princess will be appointed as the sun star, but we still have to wait until Lu Ya dies. If Lu Ya is not dead, I will feel restless." Xu You and Father Chao didn't dare to say any more, they bowed and retreated. Zhu Ganglie was in a daze in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, thinking of the battle thirty years ago, Lord Lu Yadao was in a doomed situation, but he didn't know that the Chaos Demon God suddenly came to disrupt the situation. The demon god's strength was no better than Zhu Ganglie's, but the method of proving the Tao was very strange, which surprised him, and the two of them fled without a trace. "The five elements prove yin and yang, and the art of taiji transforming into infinity. Someone can think of it." Zhu Ganglie raised his head and murmured: "There are three thousand ways, can all of them prove Hunyuan? It's a pity, Hongjun He died too early, and today's Emperor Shitianwangfo is just Wangfo, not Hongjun" On the top of the Hall of Mental Cultivation is a huge miniature of the sky transformed by the Demon Sealing List, with chaotic vitality hanging down, Zhu Ganglie sitting in the chaotic vitality, showing double flowers on the top, stretching out his hand, there is a dragon chant coming from the evil corpse The voice came from the lotus throne, the voice was deep and loud, and through the heavy restrictions of the Lihen Realm, it was still inevitably spread to the Yuanyuan Continent and the universe. Suddenly, a black dragon with thousands of wings and claws flew out of the lotus flower of the evil corpse, with its wings clattering, flew out of the palace, and went straight into the universe in an instant. The incarnation of the Dragon King Ananda shuttled endlessly in the universe, crossed one plane after another, and returned to the Lihen Realm after a short while, fell into the Heavenly Lake, turned into a small black dragon, coiled on a lotus leaf , Eat wind and drink dew. The double flowers on Zhu Ganglie's head in the Hall of Mental Cultivation are quietly blooming, and the fourteen demon gods and Buddhas are chanting on the top of their heads. There is also an incarnation of Emperor Taihao reciting. The fourteen gods, demons, Taos and Buddhas are constantly distinguishing and going, talking about scriptures and Taoism, gradually merging all dharmas into one, and evolving new spells. This is the fifth turn of the chaos nine-turn Xuangong. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 253 Sunrise in the East and Rain in the West You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I will never be able to practice the method of the three corpses to prove the Tao." Emperor Taihao thought while drawing the primordial energy of chaos to temper the golden body, "Even if I cut out all the good and evil corpses, I still cannot cut myself. But If we cut out the good and evil corpse gods, if each of them has a twelfth-grade chaotic lotus platform under their feet, even if they face two saints at the same time, they will have nothing to do with me. I am afraid that only four saints can take me down." Emperor Taihao chuckled, although this idea is good, but his twelfth-grade lotus platform imitates the real body of Taoist Qinglian, and there is still a gap in defense from the genuine one. Moreover, this lotus platform is not easy to refine, the lotus platform at the feet of the Buddha of Infinite Life and Brightness is the result of the great emperor's exhaustion of countless energy. If you want to condense the second seat, I'm afraid you will have to wait for a while. However, if one can obtain the method of proving the Tao in a dream taught by the West, the speed of the emperor's cultivation will be accelerated countless times, and the fifteen lotus platforms can be easily condensed. "Bodhi and Qinglian should have been reincarnated long ago. Unfortunately, the list of demon seals has undergone several changes, and the name of Venerable Utan has disappeared from the list. I went to the underworld to check, and Venerable Utan has already been reincarnated. This made me lose the opportunity to deal with the two of them." Emperor Taihao thought for a moment, got up and left the palace quietly, heading towards the demon master's palace. There are Twelve Yuanchen Righteous Gods under the Demon Master's sect, as well as Nanhe Xingdou Righteous God Bi Fang and others. They are all officials in the Heavenly Court, and now the Demon Master Palace is much cleaner. During the riots in Hell, demon masters also took part, sending ancient demon gods to infiltrate the underworld, and collected a lot of souls. At this moment, the remaining demon gods were dismissed by the demon masters, scattered to all directions of the moon, each searching for their spiritual veins to practice, and many went to the lower realms, the demon master's palace seemed quite deserted. Immortal Tongbi, who was dozing in front of the door, suddenly saw Emperor Taihao, and was about to greet him, but he saw the emperor smiled and said, "You don't need to be too polite, fellow daoist, is the Black Emperor here?" Tong Bixian nodded, and said in a low voice: "I must have fallen asleep, do you want to wake him up?" Emperor Taihao shook his head, and walked into the palace, but saw that the demon master's palace was a bit cold, with winter plums and snow, and Luohong spread on the white snow, which was a bit interesting. Emperor Taihao smiled. It seems that monks like him have advanced state of mind, and fluctuations in their state of mind will often be reflected in the environment, causing changes in the surrounding environment. If there is joy in the heart, thousands of flowers will bloom; if there is worry in the heart, dark clouds will cover the sun; When Emperor Taihao came to the palace, he saw the Kunpeng demon master lying on his side, snoring slightly. There are two humanoid statues beside him, one male and one female, the male statue looks dignified, it is the appearance of Kunpeng Demon Master when he was young, he is suave and handsome, he turned out to be a handsome man. The empress, on the other hand, is ashamed of flowers with a closed moon, and she is generous, and she is a fairy from nowhere. Emperor Taihao sat on the ground, looked at the statue of the woman, and said with a smile: "It turns out that it is Heidi Sichun, who misses his wife. Coincidentally, I have seen this person before, and he looks a bit like him." Demon Master Kunpeng yawned, got up and smiled, "Fart! Shan Wife protected me from disaster during the Lich War. She has been dead for a long time, and her soul has been scattered. If you can see her, you will see a ghost!" Emperor Taihao laughed and said: "I have indeed seen it. When I was about to get rid of Lu Ya, she was the one who rescued Lu Ya and left as a roc eagle. At that time, I thought it was you, the black emperor. She made a move, but if the Black Emperor made a move, she would not bother to turn into a woman. After thinking about it carefully, her move was a combination of the five elements, from the five elements to Yin and Yang, from Yin and Yang to Tai Chi, and from Tai Chi to Wuji, it is indeed brilliant. The Hei Emperor's Daoism is different, so I know it wasn't your doing." Kunpeng Demon Master asked suspiciously: "Could it be a mirror image god? Shan Wife has the same origin as me. She was born from chaos and was reincarnated as Kunpeng. They call each other brother and sister. I made people out of clay, and I couldn't help but make her image, which made Your Majesty laugh." It's gone." Turning sideways, he said, "Has Your Majesty ever seen where that woman has gone?" Emperor Taihao smiled and said: "Master Emperor, is it possible that you want to continue your marriage in old age and find a stepmother for third brother Peng? If so, I can be a matchmaker and match you up." Demon Master Kunpeng scolded with a smile: "You have become the emperor of heaven, but you still mess around like this! A great emperor must have the dignity of a great emperor. Although I am also one of the six emperors, my status is slightly lower than yours. How can a king make fun of his subjects?" Seeing how Emperor Taihao was sitting on the ground, he shook his head and said, "If Xu Youchao and his father see you being so careless, they will definitely write a letter to advise you." "It was because being in the palace was too boring that I thought of talking to Hei Di." Emperor Taihao smiled and said, "There is one more thing I want to ask Hei Di." Demon Master Kunpeng smiled and said: "I knew you would go to the Three Treasures Palace if you have nothing to do, so if you have anything to say, if you let me give you the merit of making people out of clay, don't even think about it!" Emperor Taihao smiled and said: "Stingy, stingy! Although I am an emperor, I can't order you!"Duan, "Zhu Ganglie smiled, the Tianyuan managed by Xihe and Yue'e Niangniang, the flat peaches in it also look like this, a few monkeys often come to beat the autumn wind with audacity, and eat up the fruits in the garden. ¡¯ This paragraph is wrongly written, it is the Tianyuan managed by Xihe and Chang¡¯e. I am correcting here, I hope it will not affect the reading of fellow Taoists. The five immortal auras of Taoist Qinglian and Taoist Bodhi and the physical bodies of five demon gods do not actually disrupt the balance. If you want to completely refine it, you will have to wait a trillion years. If others prove the Dao first, they will definitely grab it. As for whether the protagonist will grab it or not, hehe, it's obvious. Also, there are ten boys in Zhu Ganglie's family, six boys and four girls. They are not very good at naming certain pigs. Fellow Daoists, please help us to come up with some better names. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 254 Wen Xianqu Wuhen's Spring Dream You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are countless monks in the Yuanyuan Continent whose strength has reached the level of true immortals or above, but most of them are diligent in cultivation and are not very keen on becoming an official in the heavenly court. In addition, there are dangers in going through the catastrophe, so it is better to stay in the cave for safety. But they will soon know that it is not safe to stay in the cave. After the Ascension Conference, the Four Religions, Two Islands and One Holy Land will definitely organize a big cleansing, and expel the forces that threaten the survival of human beings in the Yuanyuan Continent to overseas or other places. mainland. Emperor Taihao said that all the heroes in the world came into my family. In fact, he soon discovered that the strength of these "heroes" was indeed a little bit weaker. Only a few people's cultivation base is not bad, and they can easily resist the catastrophe of the gods of Leibu. These people are often born with supernatural powers, and they are somewhat intelligent and talented. They practice hard and are not inferior to the gods in the heavens. The emperor remembered the characteristics of these people in his heart, and thought in his heart that after the Ascension Conference, Xu You would instill them with the idea of ??loyalty to the emperor, and arrange them to work under his own staff, and they must not be controlled by other forces. These monks have practiced to this level without authentic cultivation methods. If they get the six teaching methods, wouldn't they be making great progress? Xihe and Chang'e nestled next to him, one left and one right, giving the emperor a very strange feeling, one was like a scorching sun melting snow, a scorching body, and the other was like ten thousand years of warm jade, with a hint of coolness. The two daughters both had a faint fragrance, whether it was natural or rouge and gouache, it aroused a little emotion in Emperor Taihao's chest, and he held the two daughters in his arms, talking and laughing in a low voice. Speaking of the place where the love is strong, there are many gates suddenly raised in the Tianyuan, the fences are fenced, and there are many palaces. The great emperor's body was filled with strange fragrance, burning with boundless desire, and two arms grew out from his armpits, he picked up the two empresses who had already softened like water, and walked into the palace. The period is nothing more than a warm dream of Qu Wuhen's spring dream, a phoenix and a night with fragrance, a romantic affair, and it's just passed by. When the second daughter woke up, she felt soft all over her body, recalling the absurd thing just now, she didn't notice Xiafei's cheeks, she quickly got up and put on her palace attire, only then realized that His Majesty was not by her side, and hurriedly called out softly. I saw Emperor Taihao coming generously, sitting on the side of the bed, and said with a smile: "I want Zhaoming, the six princes of Yanyang, and the four princesses Zhaohua and Roujia to worship under the Chidi family. Xihe is the queen mother. What do you think?" Empress Xihe was a little bit reluctant, and said: "Your Majesty, although Yanyang and other children are naughty, Zhaoming is much more sensible. Let them have fun at our knees. If you want to practice Taoism, just follow Your Majesty. Why do you have to worship under others? Your Majesty His supernatural powers are not inferior to the other five royals, and he is his own, and he will not hide his secrets." Emperor Taihao shook his head and said: "Although I am not weaker than them, I am hard-pressed with one hand and four-handed with two fists. If there is a big war in the future, I may not be able to take care of your mother and child. Send Prince Zhaoming and others to the sect of Great Immortal Yuan in Chidi Township , will definitely keep them safe.¡± Chang'e recalled the old events in the world of earth and immortality, and she was terrified, and said: "What your majesty is worried about is whether the red emperor can prove the way? If the red emperor cannot prove the Hunyuan, I'm afraid it will be difficult for us to protect ourselves. At that time, the sage will take action against our family. , I am afraid that the whole family will not escape bad luck" Emperor Taihao smiled and said: "This Chidi is also a man of great power. Proving the Tao is not a problem, but the magic weapon is weaker. I will win another immortal aura for him and let him accept my love." , Your safety in the future will all be entrusted to him." After finishing speaking, with a light wave of his hand, the gates of many palaces disappeared, and he took the hands of the two daughters and said with a smile: "I will protect you for a day when I am born. If I die, I have a way to protect you." You are considerate." The two empresses turned pale, and said quickly: "Why did Your Majesty make such an ominous remark?" Emperor Taihao smiled and said: "It's not that it's unlucky, but I just remembered a few old people. If they prove the Tao, I will have no way to survive." Empress Xihe asked, "But Duke Dong?" The emperor shook his head and said, "Lu Ya is narrow-minded, not enough to prove the Tao." The goddess Chang'e asked: "But Dongtian Qingdi?" The Great Emperor shook his head again and said: "The Styx Kung Fu has not been perfected. If he can reach the realm of entering the Tao from evil, he can prove the Tao. After he proves the Tao, he will probably embarrass me, but he will not let me die." "Is it the leader of death?" "Although Ji Mie's method of proving the way of Ji Mie is good, the most he can achieve is to be infinitely close to the saint. If he reaches that step, I will also reach that step earlier, so there is nothing to be afraid of. What I am worried about is educating Ziwei. Great Emperor Yun Zhongzi, Hunyuan Sanqing, Bodhi Qinglian, and Emperor Shakra Buddha. Yun Zhongzi learned from Yuanshi Tianzun, and he has a deep scheming mind. He likes to make arrangements in small places and use small things to seek big things. It would be fine if he beheaded the three corpses to prove the Tao, but if his merits and virtues became sanctified, he would justHe will become the like of Yuanshi Tianzun, and only the Tathagata Buddha can compete with him. Hunyuan and Sanqing all have the merit of opening the heavens, and they must prove the Tao, and they are extremely hostile to us, and they will inevitably be indispensable to my enemies in the future. If Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian want to gain a foothold in the Yuanyuan Continent to preach, they must also pull down the Supreme Emperor of Heaven. Even if they cooperate with me, it is a different dream in the same bed. The conflicts between these people and me can be put aside for the time being, but Emperor Sakyamuni Buddha has a sworn hatred. He has a special status. Even if the Chaos Demon God is reincarnated and becomes a saint, if he raises his arms in the future, there will be saints gathered to help him. Now his strength must have been not far from that of the head teachers of other sects, and he is only one step away from being able to prove the Tao. " Xihe and Chang'e could not help being astonished, and they lost their colors when they looked at each other. Emperor Taihao shook his head, and walked towards the harem. There is a hibiscus tree planted in the harem, and the ten princes and princesses often like to play on the hibiscus tree. They are still young and not qualified to build a palace. When they grow up, they will live in the prince's mansion and the princess' mansion. When Emperor Taihao and his two concubines came to the harem, he was immediately discovered by the eldest prince Zhaoming, who immediately dragged his younger siblings down from the hibiscus tree, and said respectfully, "My son pays homage to his father, his mother, and his second wife." Emperor Taihao was very satisfied when he saw that he behaved well, and said with a smile: "Zhaoming has the style of the emperor. Today, the emperor will change your teacher for you, which is much more interesting than Xu Shao Fu Chao Sangong." Go out of the palace and go to Huangyatian. Wherever the Kowloon Chenxiang Chariot went, there were voices of kneeling and greetings, only those masters who were not on the list and in the sphere of influence of various religions did not kneel down. Emperor Taihao just pretended not to see it, but Empress Xihe saw it, and said in her heart: "Sure enough, these people are rebellious and do not submit to the emperor's jurisdiction. It is really a hidden disaster." She was secretly worried. Among the crowd was the Fairy Yue'e, who was here to find the goddess Chang'e to reminisce about the old days, and to relieve the boredom of the spring lady. When she saw the imperial car traveling, she felt flustered for no reason. See. After the imperial chariot passed by, he got up and walked in Lihen Realm for a long time, his heart became more and more confused, so he could only sigh in disappointment, and led the dragon horse back to Guanghan Palace. "Stupid people in the past, cold and deserted, it looks beautiful from the outside, but it's not beautiful when you sit inside and look outside" Fairy Yue'e sat on the stone steps in front of Guanghan Palace, staring blankly at the foolish Wu Gang, then at the happy and intoxicated Jade Rabbit, and suddenly remembered a sentence Zhu Ganglie said before he became the Emperor of Heaven. After thinking about it for a while, I thought: "I'm sleepy, the sleepiness in spring is always very heavy, very heavy, go to the bedroom and rest for a while" Fairy Yue'e was tossing and turning on the bed, unable to fall asleep, hearing the sound of Wu Gang chopping trees, suddenly threw the pillow out, and shouted: "Wu Gang, please don't chop it!" She was showing off her muscular strength to her sweetheart Han was blown black again, wondering: "How come the good-tempered fairy Yue'e has become like Chang'e, hitting people with pillows at every turn? That's fine, but I'm not hacking at all." Trees. I haven't cut down trees for a long time" Jade Rabbit smiled and said: "Don't pay attention to her, puberty girls are always hard to reason. Come, Brother Gang, try this Cuiyun cake, I'll feed you" The strong man opened his mouth wide, and the little Cuiyun cake didn't let him taste the taste at all, but the fellow was still full of praise: "It's a hundred times better than the cooking skills in the imperial dining room!" Let's say that Emperor Taihao brought the six princes and four princesses to the Longevity Mountain, met the Great Immortal Zhenyuan, and asked ten urchins to bow three times and nine times to worship their masters. Immortal Zhenyuan hurriedly said: "How dare this old man be a big gift from the princes? Please get up quickly!" Even so, the old man sat on the grand master's chair without moving a bit, and he didn't intend to stop him at all, and accepted it with a smile. Ten little things slandered in their stomachs: "This old man is much more cunning than Shao Fu and San Gong, and he is very difficult to deal with! I'm afraid he will suffer in his hands!" Emperor Taihao bowed down with the two empresses, and said: "Brother Dao, whether the blood of my Zhu family's royal family can continue depends entirely on you." Immortal Zhenyuan quickly got up to stop him and said, "Fellow Taoist, you are the Supreme Emperor of Heaven. The only person in this world who can be worthy of your worship has died long ago. How dare the poor Daoist accept your gift? Get up quickly, poor!" With this old bone, I will try my luck for your family!" Emperor Taihao got up, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Brother Dao, I am afraid that one person can't beat four hands." Gritting his teeth, a cloud of light rose above his head, and a Taoist in Tsing Yi slowly came down from the cloud, and asked everyone Hand said: "Qing Muzi has met fellow Taoist Zhenyuan, Empress Xihe, and Empress Chang'e!" Emperor Taihao's face was pale, and he forcibly cut out a good corpse, which cost him a lot of energy and cultivation. After adjusting his breath for a while, he bowed to the two Taoists and said, "Please two fellow Taoists! Now the poor Dao has no worries about the future, so you can let it go and restore the former style! Before others prove the Dao, you must send an immortal aura to the Dao brother to suppress the luck of Wuzhuang Guan!" Immortal Zhenyuan and Qing Muzi hurriedly returned the gift, and said with a smile: "I look forward to your Majesty's giving it a go!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª A certain pig is not good at writing about the relationship between men and women. This chapter has been revised several times before I dare to upload it (put up your middle finger and despise the pig!) There are only two updates today. Call for a monthly pass~~~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Now that Pindao has no worries about the future, he can let go and restore his former style! Before others prove the Tao, they must send an immortal spiritual light to the Taoist brother to suppress the luck of Wuzhuang Guan! " Immortal Zhenyuan and Qing Muzi hurriedly returned the gift, and said with a smile: "I look forward to your Majesty's giving it a go!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª A certain pig is not good at writing about the relationship between men and women. This chapter has been revised several times before I dare to upload it (put up your middle finger and despise the pig!) There are only two updates today, and the following plots will gradually reach a climax. A certain pig should write carefully. Call for a monthly pass~~~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 255 Keeping a low profile You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! (Urgently need monthly ticket support, call for help~) Emperor Taihao returned to the Heavenly Court, summoned all the former brothers one by one, and gave instructions, saying: "If there is a war in the lower realm, you must not participate in it, and if there is a power dispute among the gods, you must also open your eyes." Just close your eyes and pretend you didn't see it. Don't fight with others on weekdays. If you are undecided, you can ask Zhenyuan Daxian and Kumu Taoist. If someone rebels and attacks the Heavenly Court, don't join the war, go to Demon Master's Palace and Wuzhuang Temple hide from disaster." Bull Demon King, Wukong and others were puzzled, but His Majesty didn't say much and asked them to back down. Bull Demon King, Peng Demon King and others soon understood what Emperor Taihao said. Shortly after the Ascension Conference, Emperor Ziwei, Jindi Doumu Yuanjun, Heididishi, Master Jimi, Hunyuan Ertianzun (less Hunyuan Tianzun), Nuwa Empress, and Duobao Tianzun jointly wrote a letter, admonishing : The immortals in the lower realm are free and undisciplined, disobeying the rule of the heavens, refusing to ascend, and already threatening the livelihood of the people in the mainland, it is advisable to send troops to crusade to confirm the majesty of the heavens. Emperor Taihao promised to leave this matter to the celestial lords to take care of themselves, saying: "Although the immortals in the lower world are not convinced, it seems that my virtue is not enough. All celestial lords, I am willing to abdicate the position of supreme being." All the gods finally forced him into this seat, making it difficult for him to use his hands and feet. How could he get out and let the tiger go back to the mountain? One after another said: "The Taihao God respects the heaven and earth, has immeasurable merits and virtues, and no one can compare with him. Don't give birth to a heart of abdication." Ziwei Great Emperor Yun Zhongzi also advised: "Your Majesty, the sky is bright and prosperous, with Ziwei Emperor Star shining, Hei Emperor Gouchen Tianhuang Star assisting, Dongfang Qingdi is in charge of all things, Antarctic Changsheng Emperor Star bestows longevity, and Western Venus To preside over the war, to protect His Majesty forever, to sit in the mountains and rivers forever." Yun Zhongzi described the other four emperors as assisting God Taihao, and Ziwei Emperor Star as shining on God, implying that Emperor Ziwei was still above God Taihao, which is beyond the scope of a courtier. It's just that Guangchengzi, a subordinate of Chanjiao, is in charge of the third department of Tianjian, and Chi Jingzi is in charge of Nantianmen. Apart from His Majesty's power in the Heavenly Court, he is the most powerful. Although those gods who are loyal to His Majesty are secretly angry, they dare not speak out to criticize him. The other Heavenly Venerates also heard the meaning of Emperor Ziwei, and felt displeased for a while, but they tried their best to disband Fulong Island, and pushed Zhu Ganglie to the position of Emperor Ziwei, which is both loved and hated, and scattered the original huge He absolutely cannot let him get away and re-establish Floating Dragon Island, otherwise it will be a situation where one family dominates, and he has no objection to Yun Zhongzi's words. Emperor Taihao did not continue to insist, and said: "Your family is dedicated to assisting, but if you have the intention to replace, you only need to say clearly, I will definitely wait for you." The scholar wrote a letter in secret, crying: "Your Majesty in Yunzhong has the heart of disobedience, and wants to usurp the rebellion. Your Majesty is willing to share the worries for your majesty and eliminate the rebellious ministers and thieves!" Emperor Taihao called the two of them to his front, reprimanded them, burned the memorials, and beat them out of Hanguang Hall with sticks. The two old ministers returned to the mansion to recuperate from their wounds, embraced each other and wept: "Your Majesty has been deceived by treacherous ministers, and now he can't even listen to harsh words." Sneering and mocking, the two were so angry that they vomited blood and walked away. As soon as Chi Jingzi and Qingxu Daodezhenjun left, Jiantiansi Six-eared Macaque arrived on the back, gave him the wound medicine, comforted him with gentle words, and said: "The two doctors are loyal, how can your majesty not know? But the two adults We should also consider His Majesty's painstaking efforts, so as not to fall into the urn of others without knowing it." Before leaving, he asked with a smile: "Where Your Majesty will be summoned, the two adults should know in their hearts?" Xu Youchao's father just woke up and said: "Your Majesty usually summons his ministers in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, but just changed to the Hall of Hanguang. Could it be that he persuades us to hide the light?" We must not add trouble to His Majesty any more." So he kept his own law and kept a low profile. In the mansion of General Tianchuan Xingdou, Yun Zhongzi smiled at Guang Chengzi: "God Taihao, I still admire him very much. With an ordinary body, he started from scratch, and now he has such a huge power and such a high position. , I have to say it is an anomaly. We all know the history of the Immortal Realm, and it is really embarrassing for him to climb to such a high position." Guang Chengzi shook his head and smiled: "No way. Although God Taihao has some tricks, he still rolls in the palm of the senior brother and can't jump out all the time? According to the senior brother, the senior brother is better!" Yun Zhongzi smiled and said: "Junior brother underestimated him. If you were the owner of Fulong Island, what would you do if you encountered this?" Guang Chengzi heard that the senior brother wanted to test him, thought for a moment, and said: "I must take refuge in the Daoist sect to fight against the Hunyuan Sanqing, and then secretly seek refuge in the Hunyuan Sanqing to fight against the Daoist sect, thinking of balance.??¡± Yun Zhongzi said with a smile: "This is the difference between you and him. God Taihao does not rely on anyone, he supports himself with his own strength, no one can offend or oppose, let us create chaos first, for the sake of creating people Fighting and fighting. If he takes refuge in one of the parties, he will inevitably become a puppet of one party, a meek character like the Jade Emperor, and the other forces will still target him. He will not take refuge in anyone, keep a low profile, and the spearhead will be among the religions Pointing at each other, the churches gradually ignored the fact that there is a great emperor who rules the heavens in the heavenly court. He can also take advantage of it, and when we fight hard, he will take advantage of the situation to rise, I am afraid that other forces will look at him Wink speaks." Guang Chengzi pondered for a while, then smiled and said: "What brother said is not bad. If you rely on this or that, you will only get weaker and weaker under the sect. On the contrary, you can save yourself by being impartial and keeping a low profile. Under such circumstances, if the saint comes out, this situation will be broken immediately. Under the saint, everything is an ant, and it can be destroyed with a wave. Therefore, at this time, Emperor Taihao hides his power and bides his time. It is better to choose the person who is most likely to prove the Tao first. On the contrary, there is a possibility of saving his life. If he continues like this, he is afraid that not only will he lose his own life, but also the lives of his former brothers, and even the lives of his wife and children may be turned into ashes!" Yun Zhongzi clapped his palms and said with a smile: "There must be advantages and disadvantages. Junior brother's knowledge has increased a bit. Congratulations! If my merits and virtues prove the Tao, my junior brother's seat can also be moved up. It's a bit small." The generals of Tiantinglei, Zhan, and Doujian only have the positions of Liu Yu. Yun Zhongzi's intention is to give Guang Chengzi a great merit. No matter which of the Liu Yu falls, this merit will be replaced. inherit. Guang Chengzi was both surprised and delighted, and said: "Brother is only one step away from becoming a saint, and if you become a saint, no one can compete, and the foolish brother can be saved!" "As long as you help me take all the merits of creating human beings in my hands, I will give you the position of the Supreme Emperor of Heaven." Yun Zhongzi wrote a paragraph on the table and said with a smile: "Master, be careful." Guang Chengzi brushed off the handwriting and said with a smile, "It's easy." The two bid farewell. The Heavenly Court did not massacre the immortals of the lower world, but only used thunderbolt methods to move their fairy mountains overseas in ten years, and moved several continents from the universe to merge with the Yuanyuan Continent, so that those who did not practice The immortals lived in it, so as not to interfere with the plans of the masters of the religion to make people out of soil. Of course, the killing of those who resisted was indispensable. Although the monks who took action were in the name of the Heavenly Court, they were not the gods of the Heavenly Court, but mostly members of the sect. . Xu You and others became anxious again, and wrote a letter saying: "If this continues, I'm afraid that some unruly people will attack the sky." Emperor Taihao still ignored him, and let the people in the sect continue to do whatever they wanted. During this period, Jiantiansi's six-eared macaque disappeared suddenly, and some gods suspected that it was caused by Emperor Shakyamuni Buddha, because shortly after the disappearance of the six-eared macaque, Emperor Shakyamuni Buddha immediately wrote: "Jiantiansi must not be left alone. I recommend Di Ting to be in charge." Emperor Taihao agreed to play, and Di Ting assumed the duty of Supervising Tiansi, replacing the six-eared macaque. As for Wukong, the commander of the Doubu, the Bull Demon King of the Habayashi Army, the Yutamarin King, the General of the Three Armies of Fomalhaut, the Lion Camel King, the General Huben, the Monkey King, and the Peng Demon King, the commander of the Three Banners, they all died because of the disappearance of the six-eared macaque. Depressed, he spends all day drinking and getting drunk, and his power is gradually overtaken by the four religions, two islands and one holy place. Chanjiao rose up at this time and gradually controlled half of Tianting's troops. Lingzhuzi was often taken to Yuxu Palace as a guest. Yun Zhongzi said to him: "You are the eldest son of His Majesty, but His Majesty treats you differently from the other six sons. I only entrust you to be in charge of the whipping, I am afraid that it will not be you, but Prince Zhaoming who will succeed in the future. Lingzhuzi, my master has watched you grow up, so I can't watch you suffer!" Lingzhuzi thought for a moment, then smiled and said: "Lingzhuzi's current status is all given by the emperor. As for whether he can succeed to the throne, it all depends on the emperor's will. The courtiers should not interfere with this matter." Yun Zhongzi had no choice but to let Nezha went out to persuade him, but Ling Zhuzi just smiled and had no intention of fighting for the eldest son. Let¡¯s say that in the Hall of Mental Cultivation in the Imperial Palace, Emperor Taihao got up and smiled and said: "In this way, I will be a fellow Taoist." There was another Taihao sitting opposite the emperor, who also stood up and said with a smile: "A man should be like a dragon and snake, able to stretch and bend, The song keeps one's power hidden and obscures the color, and the stretching makes the thunderbolt leap and the dragon howl in the sky. If friends of Taoism want to do great things, let this emperor do what the song intends, and there is absolutely no hindrance." The two Taihao emperors laughed, one of them quietly left the heavenly court, and arrived in the space outside the Yuanyuan Continent. , I have gone through this universe once, and found several doubtful points, which should be the place where Bodhi and Qinglian practiced latently!" Emperor Taihao smiled and said: "I am no longer the emperor when I am out of the heavenly court, brother, let me call you as I used to." The six-eared macaque scratched its head and said with a smile: "Your Majesty has been fluent all day long." He jumped onto Zhu Ganglie's shoulder and said with a smile, "Young master, follow me!" )Brother, let's call him as before. " The six-eared macaque scratched its head and said with a smile: "Your Majesty has been fluent all day long." He jumped onto Zhu Ganglie's shoulder and said with a smile: "Young master, follow me!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 256 Fire and rain fall from the sky, making people out of earth is nothing more than fetching water from a bamboo basket; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie's good corpse incarnation, Emperor Taihao, was just as he said, with a meek temper, like a piece of dough, he could shape it as he kneaded it, and all the forces in the world agreed to it. Emperor Ziwei Yun Zhongzi asked to divide the Yuanyuan Continent into five parts and set up five major continents, and he agreed; the leader of Ji Mie asked Ji Mie and Theravada Buddhism to preach in Yanzhou in Zhengxi, and agreed; Preaching, agreed; Duobao Tianzun asked to preach in Zhengdong Yangzhou, agreed; Yun Zhongzi asked to preach in Zhengnan Yingzhou, agreed. Afterwards, troubles came to him again. The Qing Emperor Minghe asked for a seat in the five major continents, and the Black Emperor Kunpeng also requested the same. However, the Central Earth Divine Continent is where Emperor Taihao and the Four Kingdoms are located, and it is the root of the Yuanyuan Continent. he. Emperor Taihao found the experts of various religions again, and discussed: "How about setting up nine continents, one continent for each religion, and the Shenzhou Continent of Middle Earth in the center?" Yun Zhongzi and the others also had to consider the opinions of other people, so it was inconvenient to turn against each other directly. After the discussion, the four kingdoms of the Middle Earth Divine Continent remained unchanged, and each of the other four major continents was divided into parts. Rongzhou in the southwest is where the Taoist temple of the Red Emperor is located, Zhuzhou in the northwest is where the Taoist temple of the Jindi is located, and Xianzhou in the northeast is where the Taoist temple for the Black Emperor is located. As for the Divine Continent of Zhongtu, it was managed by the Heavenly Court. After the leader of the Renjiao, Xuandu Sage, came back from the border of the universe, Zhongtu became the dojo of the Renjiao. Kyushu was initially established, and everyone was happy. Only the Buddha of Infinite Life and Maitreya Buddha of Theravada Buddhism would face the suppression of the Nirvana Sect. They were extremely dissatisfied with this, and demanded that Buddhism also be divided into a sphere of influence. At this time, Theravada Buddhism is weak, and it is not regarded by everyone at all, so it is natural that they have not heard it. Daxian Yuan of Chidi Town didn't have much interest in the division of the Nine Continents. He taught ten children's Taoism every day, which was extremely strict. He didn't care about his own Taoist temple, and let the gods of the heavens build him a Taoist temple in the lower realm. But never once. The other powers are very strict about their sphere of influence, and vigorously search for the prehistoric immortals among them, and those who can be paid by Yuxia will be paid by Yuxia, and those who cannot be paid by Yuxia will go overseas or other continents. In just a few years, the immortals in the seven continents of Zhengdong Yangzhou, Southeast Shenzhou, Zhengnan Yingzhou, Zhengxi Yanzhou, Northwest Zhuzhou, Zhengbei Xuanzhou, and Northeast Xianzhou were basically wiped out. ¡ª¡ªThe southeast Divine Continent of Qingdi Styx River is an exception. In order to develop the Asura clan, this fellow did not expel these immortals, but beheaded them and threw them into the sea of ??blood to breed Asuras. The immortals who were expelled did not stay overseas for a long time, but met Jiao Demon King, the head of the dragon kings of the four seas, and the dragon god told them: "Gentlemen, other continents do not welcome you. Southwest Rongzhou still doesn¡¯t welcome you? Middle Earth Divine Continent is the origin of Emperor Taihao, and it is also the kingdom of Queen Mother Xihe, Southwest Rongzhou is the dojo of Red Emperor, who is gentle and will not expel you.¡± Those immortals were very grateful when they heard this. After all, there are very few paradises and blessed places overseas, and their spiritual energy is not as abundant as on the mainland. While these immortals are at peace, they also think of the benefits of the Demon King, so they inevitably give gifts and treasures. The Demon King's reputation in the sea is getting better and better, the wealth of the Dragon Palace, and the number of immortals who come and go, can faintly be compared with the Golden Emperor Doumu Yuanjun. In the sixty-third year of the Honghuang Taihao Ji, the masters of various religions finished rectifying the Honghuang, and felt that the time had come to make people out of earth, so they scrambled to take action, lest others would take away this great merit in advance. At this time, the Heavenly Court suddenly moved, Guangchengzi, Chi Jingzi, Qingxu Daozhenjun and other elucidating gods suddenly rebelled, and silently lifted the military power of Sha Wujing, Wu Gang, Bull Demon King, Peng Demon King, Wukong and others, and took control of the Heavenly Court army , Zhou Tian and Xingdou are all under their control, only some demon gods under Hei Di's sect escaped. Guang Chengzi and the others didn't take it seriously, and sent the third prince Nezha to put Lingzhu under house arrest to prevent his magic whip from working, and put Emperor Taihao under house arrest in the harem, and brazenly ordered Zhou Tianxing, the branch of the gods, to fight against evil spirits. In the middle, let's do it. For a time, meteorites the size of cities were scattered over the Yuanyuan Continent, and thousands of stars moved together, falling towards Zhengdong Yangzhou, Zhengxi Yanzhou, Northwest Zhuzhou, Zhengbei Xuanzhou, and Northeast Xianzhou! In an instant, the sun was covered, the sun and the moon were dark, and all the huge fireballs with long tails were flying all over the sky, blasting towards the five continents, and the sky was like festive fireworks, which lasted for a long time. Although the gods of the heavenly court had no choice but to act under duress, the power of the magic weapon of the gods of the heavenly court has already emerged! The forces of various religions were caught off guard and were beaten into a blindfold. The Chaos Bell Tower was raised on the Nirvana Island to protect the Nirvana Sect. On Xiaoling Mountain, the Guangming Buddha sacrificed twelve lotus platforms to accommodate the surrounding small countries. In the Northwest Zhuzhou, there is a female fairy Doumu Yuanjun who sacrifices the Hunyuan Ruyi Golden Bowl to protect the Tianzhu Peak of Kunwu Mountain. Dojo, Northeast Xianzhou??A hundred thousand demons flew into the air, changed their cost and phase, and became extremely tyrannical. They smashed the meteorite rain into pieces in the air. Zhengdong Yangzhou Duobao Tianzun and Wudang Virgin sacrificed the dragon horn gold mace and dragon and phoenix scissors to prevent the meteorite from falling on the sky. On the Great Barren Mountain. This meteorite rain lasted for more than three months before it gradually stopped. The five major continents were riddled with holes. It was rare to see a flat place, and there were huge craters everywhere. In some places, the crust was even cracked and the magma was rolling! In a hundred days, the five major continents changed their appearance. Only after the meteorite rain subsided, those master teachers discovered that the human beings they worked so hard and spent countless energy to create all died under the meteorite rain, even those who The tyrannical prehistoric race also suffered casualties everywhere, no less than the massacre caused by the Battle of the Conferred Gods! The only ones that have not been affected are Zhongtu Shenzhou, Southwest Rongzhou, Zhengnan Yingzhou, and Southeast Shenzhou. , he is not interested in the creation of human beings at all, he is more interested in whether the blood in the blood sea can be more and thicker. Facts did not disappoint him. Under this devastating blow, Qing Emperor Styx had already opened a second blood sea, but due to insufficient hostility, he failed to form a second blood sea. Let Styx regret it. The only one who profited from this game was Yun Neutron, and the peace lasted for a hundred days, allowing the human beings created by Yun Neutron to learn to speak, and men and women got married, learned humanity, and had the ability to continue to future generations and knowledge. During this hundred days, the first human ascetic appeared, and Yun Zhongzi obtained the acquired merit of creating a human being that he had dreamed of. Although it is less, it is enough. The other five major continents finally came to their senses. One can imagine how angry they were. Even Duobao Tianzun was extremely ashamed and angry. , said: "Although Emperor Ziwei and I have the name of brothers and sisters, but this move is really deceiving people too much. He is unwilling to make six points of the merits of creating people! This revenge must be avenged!" "It's not a litter of cubs, of course I don't want to kiss." Demon Master Kunpeng said worriedly: "It's just that the other party may already be a saint." Yuanyuan Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun looked at each other and smiled, and said: "Sages can't do anything to our brothers." The leader of Ji Mie said: "The two Tianzun plus Pindao and Chaos Bell Tower, as well as Brother Heidi Kunpeng, Brother Duobao Tianzun, Deputy Leader of Randeng, Detaining Sun Buddha, Ehuang Doumu Yuanjun, Di Shi Heavenly King Buddha, Nuwa Empress, can't restrain a sage who has just attained enlightenment?" Everyone's eyes lit up, and they laughed: "That traitor Yun Zhongzi doesn't have the treasure of chaos, at most he has the Kunlun mirror, the innate treasure. Even a saint of Hunyuan who has proved the Tao can be beaten to his heart's content! Capture the saint and throw him away!" Going to the Earth Immortal Realm is also a fun thing to think about!" Duobao Tianzun frowned and said: "We raise our troops to attack each other, we must have a reputation." The leader of Nirvana smiled and said: "It's okay, Pindao already has a good reputation. Then Emperor Taihao and Emperor Ziwei joined forces, conniving Zhou Tianxing and the gods to commit crimes, killing countless immortals, this time the Heaven Slaying His name is: Taihao is dead, the emperor should stand!" Everyone was terrified and moved, knowing that the leader of Nirvana was attacking Yun Zhongzi, and even God Taihao was about to be dismounted, so he quickly asked, "Who is Huangtian?" The leader of Ji Mie smiled slightly and clapped his hands. A middle-aged Taoist stood up from the side and said with a smile: "Brothers, I am the Emperor." Heidi Kunpeng got up and said in surprise: "Daoist Lu Ya, it's you?!" The middle-aged man laughed, with endless hatred in his eyes, and said: "Daoist Lu Ya died in the blow of God Taihao, at this moment, the poor Taoist returned to the Taoist sect, and entered the Nirvana Sect, and the Taoist name is Huangtian! " Kunpeng's expression changed, and he said, "Since you are not dead, where is the person who rescued you?" A fairy with a vermilion ruler on her back floated over and saluted Demon Master Kunpeng, "Your fellow Taoist is talking about concubines?" Heidi Kunpeng looked at the female fairy in a daze, and suddenly two lines of turbid tears flowed down, and he murmured: "Qingming, it's great that you're not dead" The fairy was surprised and said: "Heidi must have misunderstood the person. Although the concubine has the character 'Ming', it is called Beiming. There is a fish in Beiming, and its name is Kun. This is the origin of the concubine ¡± Demon Master Kunpeng's face was ashen, he spat out blood, covered his chest, laughed loudly, his voice was like weeping, and said: "You are not her, not her! Hehe, it is not her" Staggered away with a sad sound. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, only Di Shi Tianwang Buddha and Duobao Tianzun knew something inside, and sighed inwardly. Yuan Tianzun said with a smile: "It is harmless for the Hei Emperor to leave. We have one more fellow Taoist Beiming, who is enough to defeat the heavens! I am poor and untalented. I would like to issue an edict to conquer Taihao, call on all the immortals in the world to punish traitors, and let the emperor The great emperor ascended to the supreme position!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Ask for a monthly ticket, there will be another change in the evening (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Ascend to the position of supremacy! " ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Ask for a monthly ticket, there will be another update in the evening (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 257 Manifestation of Vientiane Life in Dream You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Taihao is dead, the emperor should stand? Interesting ants" In the Yuxu Palace above the colorful clouds of the Nine Heavens, Yun Zhongzi watched with great interest the immortals in the lower realms bustling about, and raised the banner of the emperor. The success of man-making allowed Yun Neutron to touch the Tao, and the saint's merit caused great changes in the world. Countless innate spiritual energy swarmed in, forming a huge milky white spiritual cloud in the sky, exuding the coercion of the saint. So many people died, none of them were caused by Yun Zhongzi, but the fault of Zhou Tian Xing Dou God, which has nothing to do with him. Zhou Tianxing Douzhu killed so many people, even if there were sins, they would bear them. As for Guang Chengzi, if he committed a crime, he would have to die once to escape. Yun Zhongzi felt a little guilty, but this guilt was quickly covered up by another worry. Tianzun Yuanshi and Tathagata Buddha have been fighting openly and secretly for many years in the world of immortals. Since the first battle of Conferred God, Tianzun Yuanshi was wronged by Buddha Tathagata and dug out many disciples under his sect. The two saints have been somewhat at odds. This time Yun Zhongzi proved the Tao, but he had to worry about the Tathagata Buddha obstructing it. For those old guys who have been sanctified for a long time, it is not a problem to interfere with the preaching of saints in another world. When Patriarch Hongjun was proving the Tao, he was stopped by Tongtian Sect Patriarch with the Four Swords of Execution of Immortals, which created a precedent. When Xuandu was proving the Tao, the Tathagata Buddha did not dare to provoke the Taishang Laojun, but he was quite daring to provoke Yuanshi Tianzun. ? In fact, the Tathagata Buddha is also at the end of his mind at this moment. He is having a headache when he meets Zhu Ganglie and the Xuandu sage at the edge of the universe. Zhu Ganglie and the six-eared macaque flew into the depths of the universe on the Ananda Dragon King, looking for the suspicious points that the six-eared macaque said, but when they arrived at the place, they found that it was not the target they were looking for. The six-eared macaque has seen the universe for ten years, but in fact he has listened to the universe. His hearing is very strong, and there must be many omissions in listening to those places that may hold the continents in his palms and evolve sentient beings. When they came to the last place, they found the two people they were looking for¡ªin fact, it should be said that there were three people. At that time, the six-eared macaque heard an extremely arrogant voice and said sharply: "I am the only one in the sky and on the earth!" and immediately screamed in surprise. "Could it be that Bodhi's reincarnation has reached the point where he has the ambition to kill three corpses to prove the Tao? If he is allowed to prove the Tao, it will be difficult to deal with!" Zhu Ganglie was also overjoyed, and immediately flew away, and saw three continents in the distance, and before he could think about it, he immediately turned into a demon god with a dragon head, a human body, and a thousand-winged dragon tail. Ananda Dragon King transformed into a three-foot little black dragon with a pair of wings on his back, exquisite and cute, with claws outlining the strings, jingling, dong-dong, and the melody is elegant. The six-eared macaque got into Zhu Ganglie's ear and pointed the direction. The two of them, like a black meteor, quickly fell towards one of the continents! In the hinterland of the mainland there is the Kingdom of Menghua, the Queen, the Virgin of Menghua, was pregnant by a dream, and she was pregnant for three years before she gave birth to a son, Prince Naiyin, the room was filled with red light just after he was born, the ground was full of strange fragrances, and there were eight dragons , twenty-four gods and Buddhas, and all kinds of auspiciousness came, and used the water of the Ganges to baptize the Holy Prince Nayin. After the baptism, the prince stood in the middle of the river, and suddenly the river was full of lotus flowers, which were more than three feet in size, as red as fire, like a small boat. The prince stood on the lotus flower in the middle, with his buttocks bare, pointing to the sky with one hand and the ground with the other, and said sharply, "I am the only one in the sky and on the earth!" As soon as the words fell, the sky suddenly dimmed, and there was a loud bang, the earth shook, the sky cracked, and a demon god fell from the sky, taller than the mountains in the world, with a dragon head and tail, and a human body with thousands of wings. Bodhi boy, quickly give me the Dharma of enlightenment and the immortal spiritual light in the dream, and spare your life!" After the demon god finished speaking, he suddenly shook his head and tail, and swept away countless gods and Buddhas and eight dragons around him. All dead, leaving only the one-foot child at the feet of the demon god! The child was still majestic standing on top of the lotus, pointing to the sky and the earth, and shouted in a childish voice: "In the sky and on the earth, I am the only one!" Zhu Ganglie was furious immediately, and said with a smirk: "Little thing, maybe you will really prove the truth after a few more years, but now you can't escape my grasp!" Carefully picked up the baby, put it in the palm of his hand, Holding it in front of his eyes, he said with a smile: "Friend Bodhi, long time no see!" The child looked at the eyes as huge as the sun and the moon in front of him, slightly flustered, still posing the classic pose, and shouted: "Heaven" "enough!" Zhu Ganglie yelled violently, and the child fell into his palm in fright, and suddenly he laughed and said, "So it's Brother Zhu Shisan, don't come here without any problems."??" The child's black eyeballs rolled around, and he said with a smile: "Couldn't Thirteenth Brother allow people to have a little lust in their dreams, to experience the feeling of enlightenment? " "In a dream?" Zhu Ganglie's head was blinded, and the figure of the child in the palm gradually faded and became clear. The voice of Taoist Bodhi came, and he said with a smile: "The thirteenth brother entered the dream of the poor, and cast himself into the trap. The poor is a landlord. , it would be nice to entertain him!" The child's figure completely disappeared, and suddenly the sky was full of thick clouds, and huge thunder billowed, and the thunder of the purple sky god poured down, like a big net, plowing the whole body of the demon god up and down! Zhu Ganglie only felt a slight numbness in his body, and said with a smile: "Proving the Tao in a dream can actually form a real purple sky thunder, which is really surprising! But fellow Bodhi, your realm seems to be a little lower." A deep voice sounded in the sky, and said with a smile: "Thirteenth brother, don't worry, the main course will be served after the appetizers!" The thundercloud changed, forming a boundless purple flame, blazing, covering the sky and overwhelming Zhu Ganglie. submerged. Countless innate spirit treasures danced in the purple flames, with a cold light all over their bodies, hitting Zhu Ganglie one after another. "It's interesting." Zhu Ganglie's piano sounded loudly above his head, the little black dragon sketched and played, countless spirit treasures and karmic fires disappeared, and the universe was still bright and bright! All of a sudden, countless gigantic poisonous snakes fell from the sky, turning into hideous and terrifying poisonous dragons, spouting venom, and biting at Zhu Ganglie with their bloody mouths open. Zhu Ganglie let out a laugh, and the countless poisonous dragons were cut into two by the sound of the zither, turning into boundless white bones. These bones quickly combined to form a bone giant, opened its mouth to roar silently, reached out with its hand, grabbed a big mountain, and smashed it down on its head. The sound of the piano sounded again, and the mountain and the bone giant were all reduced to ashes! There was another change in the sky, one mountain after another, one after another, pressing down one after another and falling down. The little black dragon grinned, stretched out its claws and flicked, a string flew up, cut the overlapping mountains in half, and landed on both sides of Zhu Ganglie. The mountains that quietly suspended in the sky suddenly turned into planets, shining dazzlingly. Planets rushed down one by one, Ananda Dragon King's face was a little dignified, the dragon's claws were swift, lightly grasped and slowly twisted and picked, mixed and noisy, like a cavalry rushing, a silver bottle burst, and the planets were connected in a line. When it falls, it turns into ashes, forming fireworks all over the sky, which is extremely beautiful. The remaining planets in the sky suddenly changed, turning into an immortal aura, bright and moving. The face of the little black dragon was even more dignified, the thousands of wings on the back suddenly snapped open, the reverse scales of the whole body rattled, and the claws moved like the wind, obviously raising the skill to the peak, the iron horse clattered, the knives burst out, and the sound of the piano rose up . That innate immortal aura, like a dragon and a dragon, seemed to be hit by an invisible giant hammer, and the body suddenly folded, almost breaking in two! There was a sudden phoenix cry in the sky, and the indelible aura turned into a precious mirror and shone downward. The black dragon suddenly grew ten thousand miles, and the Tianmoqin under its claws also became a ten thousand li giant piano. Ananda Dragon King coiled on the piano pillar, while reciting dragon chant, while plucking the piano with his tail, the seventeen strings vibrated in unison, blasting at the treasure. Learn from it! At the same time, the light of the precious mirror also fell on the Dragon King Ananda, and the chaotic body of the Dragon King corroded and melted a little bit, and the white bones were exposed in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, the precious mirror was shaken by the sound of the piano and disappeared without a trace. Ananda Dragon King heaved a sigh of relief, and rolled in the chaotic vitality above Zhu Ganglie's head, and his body returned to its original state. At this time, two huge immortal auras flew in the sky, like two galaxies hanging down, moving slowly in the sky. Immediately, Ananda Dragon King slid, burrowed into Zhu Ganglie's forehead, and disappeared without a trace. The Demon God that Zhu Ganglie turned into is naturally a bit more clever than the Dragon King Ananda. Holding the Tianmoqin in his arms, he laughed and said, "Could it be that Fellow Daoist Qinglian also tried to test me?" An honest and dull voice came from the sky, saying: "Don't get me wrong, Thirteenth Brother, Pindao has no malicious intentions. Pindao never kills, but Junior Bodhi occasionally kills" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and laughed, "You help him trap me, and then let him kill me. How is it different from killing me yourself?" Taoist Bodhi said with a smile: "If the thirteenth brother is willing to swear a poisonous oath and take refuge with me, we will be a family. Do we still meet each other with swords and guns?" The old fox let out a lewd laugh as if he had caught a pink and tender little hen. It was the first time for Zhu Ganglie to see the spectacular scene of the five immortal auras appearing together, and he couldn't help but take a breath, but saw the snow-white auras gently rippling in the sky, with a slight movement, a hundred music burst out, It was pleasant to hear, and the explosion sound of the collapsed void could not be heard at all. "In your dreams, Pindao is naturally not your opponent, so I have no choice but to break through your dreams, and let's meet outside!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)Let's see each other face to face! "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 258: The World-Destroying Grinding Mill: The Godly Ax of Creation You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Proving the Tao in a dream is indeed the crystallization of the wisdom of Amitabha Buddha for hundreds of millions of years. It has all kinds of mysteries. It can transform all things into reality, and you can also sacrifice your own treasures in your dreams. Zhu Ganglie experienced it for a while, and it really is amazing, comparable to the other five sects. It is enough for him to experience it, and there is no need to fight with Bodhi Taoist in their dreams to win or lose. After all, this continent is someone else's world, and the master has the power to control the world, just like a saint. But after all, he is not a saint, and it is extremely simple to break through the dream. Zhu Ganglie holds the giant piano in his arms, and vibrates the seventeen strings together with his big hand. The treasure of chaos that undoes the restriction of the seventeenth heaven exerts its great power, and infinite sound waves blast towards the continent. All the land, mountains, rivers, seas, insects, fishes, flowers and plants are instantly decomposed and turned into earth, water, wind and fire. The whole continent is transformed into acquired spiritual energy by the blow of Tianmoqin, and is no longer a whole. The enlightenment in the dream relies on the aura needed by the mainland in the palm of your hand to evolve all living beings to thrive. If you lose the mainland, you will lose the dream. Taoist Bodhi suddenly woke up from the dream, one palm was cut to pieces by the sound of the piano, and he couldn't help crying out in pain. Taoist Qinglian had already woken up, and it was he who controlled the other four immortal auras, entered the dream of Taoist Bodhi, and tried to kill Zhu Ganglie. Swipe away! Zhu Ganglie did not retreat but advanced, and greeted the four immortal auras. Fellow Taoist Qinglian hesitated: "Could it be true that we are really going to kill?" Taoist Bodhi was confused, his face darkened suddenly, and he shouted: "Brother, quickly put away the treasure!" He sacrificed the treasured mirror of Fengyue and took a photo of it to Zhu Ganglie. Only then did Taoist Qinglian wake up. They didn't have time to sacrifice three of the immortal auras. They just attacked one of them with all their strength. If Zhu Ganglie snatched him close, the aura would be lost. Hastily shot out the Jue, but seeing the four immortal auras, they immediately retracted to the middle and turned into four treasures, including a tripod, an axe, a mill and a disk. That silver plate is a magic weapon used by Taoist Qinglian for sacrifice and refining. It is called the reincarnation plate, and it forms a cycle of reincarnation. Saints who fall into reincarnation will have flaws and may die, so the power of the reincarnation silver plate is not weaker than other treasures after the sacrifice is complete. Taoist Qinglian sacrificed the samsara disk while collecting the other three treasures, messing around in a mess. Zhu Ganglie had already grabbed one of the treasures in his hand and took the opportunity to grab the other. Taoist Bodhi was shocked, he regretted secretly, his face twisted, and he shouted: "Brother, I said to sacrifice a magic weapon for attacking, but you just said that the treasure mirror of Fengyue and the silver plate of reincarnation are good for proving the way, and now the Star Dou Great Mill has been snatched away by thieves." It's gone!" The Fengyue Baojian took a photo and took Zhu Ganglie into the Baojian, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Taoist Qinglian hurriedly collected the other treasures, and said with a smile: "Greed is not enough for a snake to swallow an elephant. Now that he has been taken into the Fengyue Baojian, he must be full of distracting thoughts, and he will be turned into ashes in no time! When the time comes, don't say that the stars will be smashed, and he will be ashamed." It¡¯s the Tianmoqin, and it¡¯s also ours!¡± Taoist Bodhi was also very happy, and said with a smile, "Forgive him for being as fine as a ghost, and also" Suddenly the sound of the qin came out in the treasure mirror, but he saw the dragon-headed demon god holding the qin, broke away from the mirror light, and flew away. When he came out, Taoist Bodhi was very surprised and hurriedly increased his mana. Zhu Ganglie's figure paused, the sound of the zither was loud, and he forcibly broke free from the mirror light. Before he could escape, Taoist Qinglian raised the samsara plate again, and covered him in the plate. How many heavens have you reached? It's so amazing!" Before finishing speaking, Taoist Qinglian's arm trembled violently, and the silver plate of reincarnation soared into the sky. A demon god rushed out holding a giant qin. Wanfa, although we have many treasures, we don't have as many restrictions as he does, and the magic weapon's attack is not as good as his, so we can only trap him temporarily." Zhu Ganglie was also extremely annoyed, just after he got out of the Fengyue Baojian, he was included in the reincarnation disk, and was almost put into reincarnation, escaped from the control of the reincarnation disk, and was included in the Fengyue Baojian again. Although Bodhi and Qinglian can't do anything to him for a while, he can't get away either. After tossing and turning for more than a dozen times, Taoist Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian were reincarnated and practiced the Dharma Door of Enlightenment in Dreams not long ago, especially Taoist Bodhi had never absorbed the results of Enlightenment in Dreams this time, and Zhu Ganglie destroyed the dream, and his strength was a little weaker , the mana is not only inferior to Zhu Ganglie, but also slightly inferior to Taoist Qinglian. If he is not paying attention, the light of the Fengyue mirror is weak, and he fails to put Zhu Ganglie in the mirror. "Gulu" The two swallowed their saliva, Taoist Qinglian hurriedly raised up the twelve-grade lotus platform, and the two stood on the lotus platform, extremely nervous. Taoist Bodhi complained: "I said earlier that I would sacrifice the sky-opening axe, let him go down with the axe, and let him finish the game!" Taoist Qinglian said with a wry smile:"Didn't you listen to the teacher, you can't touch the axe, whoever touches it will be finished" Zhu Ganglie glanced at the two of them, not worried that the two of them would escape from him, so he took out the Xingdou Great Mill, sacrificed it for a while, and barely imprinted his true spirit mark on the first heaven, and then put this The Star Mill Festival begins. But when the great mill was sacrificed, there were thousands of miles in size, countless star-like auras, spinning like a millstone, just like a bottomless vortex, the aura of the surrounding universe was immediately emptied, and all of them were sucked into the great mill. After stirring a few times in that star bucket, it turned into chaotic vitality! Zhu Ganglie also swallowed his saliva, this thing is much stronger than the Demon Sealing List, and it has such power just now, what will it look like if the sacrifice is complete? Zhu Ganglie imagined for a moment that this star mill absorbs spiritual energy endlessly and turns it into chaos. If its power is fully activated, it will be enough to collapse the universe and return to chaos! "Mie Shi" Zhu Ganglie shivered, then shivered again, and quickly put the treasure away, hesitating in his heart: "I really don't want to give this thing to Daoist Zhenyuan. I even If the sacrifice is not complete, it only needs to be opened to the thirtieth heaven, and the saint is put in, and he will return to chaos. However, if this thing is completely refined, I am afraid that it will not obey the master's orders, and it must be When the world is destroyed, the world will return to chaos. Only by placing it with Zhen Yuanzi can people feel at ease. Even the sage of Xuandu, who has no desires and desires, cannot be entrusted to him" It's no wonder that in the Earth Immortal Realm, Hongjun wanted to collect all the twelve immortal auras back then. If he didn't, the Earth Immortal Realm would have been destroyed countless times! Against the sky. Completely against the sky! Zhu Ganglie tried his best to suppress the throbbing in his heart. This treasure gave him a really shocking feeling. It was even better than Tianmoqin, Chaos Clock Tower, and Tiandi Xuanhuang Pagoda! It seemed that the responsibility for the survival of all living beings in this universe fell on Zhu Ganglie's shoulders all of a sudden, making him a little overwhelmed. "Since there is the treasure of chaos that destroys the world, there must be the treasure of opening the sky that creates the world." Zhu Ganglie looked at Bodhi and Qinglian, remembering that there was an ax in the four immortal lights, his heart moved again, and he smiled wryly: "Mie The Great Mill of the World, Opening the God Axe. If the world is destroyed, there must be a sage who will become Pangu after the world is destroyed. The person who becomes Pangu must be the one who is in charge of opening the God Axe! I can¡¯t have this ax, but I can¡¯t put it on others hand!" Zhu Ganglie sacrificed the Tianmoqin, released his whole body cultivation base, exuded the coercion of the demon god, and shouted: "Two friends, the poor Taoist is unwilling to kill, you still use the five immortal auras and prove the Tao in your dreams Hand over the Dafa, but as for the five demon god bodies, the poor will not take any of them!" Taoist Bodhi sneered and said: "Brother Zhu Shisan is really arrogant. Even if we lose to you, we will not lose. As for you wanting to kill us to seize the treasure, it is even more impossible. My senior brother can spend like this with you , do you have time to spend?" Zhu Ganglie really doesn't have time to waste, the peace in heaven may not last long, he has made a plan, as long as the creation of man happens, the heaven will automatically be in chaos, except for the demon masters, I am afraid that all the gods who have mastered the magic weapon of star fighting I'm going to die! Guangchengzi Chi Jingzi and others will rebel in Zhu Ganglie's expectation, even if they don't rebel, Zhu Ganglie will force them to rebel, and then they will all be on the list of demons, the heaven is the same as the iron bucket, and it belongs to Zhu Ganglie's own heaven. It's just that doing so may cause a lot of troubles, and cutting the sky is definitely inevitable, but he is not afraid of cutting the sky, what he is afraid of is that the merits of creating a human being are enough to make Yun Zhongzi a saint! This time he left the Heavenly Court to give Yun Zhongzi a chance, a chance enough to become a saint. If Yun Zhongzi was smart enough, he would definitely seize this opportunity, and the price was that he would become a public enemy of the world. In this way, Emperor Taihao may die, but Zhu Ganglie can survive, and his wife, children, brothers and relatives can also survive. At that time, Zhu Ganglie appeared, with the sage Zhenyuan behind him, the Heavenly Court like an iron bucket, Yun Zhongzi, and other sects stood up against each other. In this way, the overall situation of the world will be settled, time will be long, and the time will be long, and the saints of the various religions will gradually fade out of the stage of history. , wandering freely. Only the Heavenly Court will always stand above the Yuanyuan Continent! However, there are many unforeseen variables. The biggest variable that Zhu Ganglie did not expect is that Lu Ya Daojun became the emperor. As soon as the emperor comes out, Zhu Ganglie's wife and children will be in danger. "Two fellow daoists, if you don't give me the five immortal auras and the Dafa in the dream, even if the poor daoist struggles and loses his cultivation base, he will have to show his hands!" A cloud of chaotic vitality rushed out from above Zhu Ganglie's head, Ananda Dragon King escaped and flew out, and Shi Huizi walked down slowly. Tian Moqin split suddenly and turned into a long and narrow continent. There are three hundred and sixty-five weeks of stars in the sky above the continent, and there are fifty pillars of heaven and earth in the four poles of the continent. On the continent, there are dragon pools, phoenix marshes, dragon gums, crown horns, tongue points, sound pools, and nayin. , every place exudes bursts of sacred breath, with a moving rhythm. "Even if Pindao spent forty years to refine you, it's still too late!" !) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)There are three hundred and sixty-five weeks of stars in the sky, and there are fifty pillars of heaven and earth in the four poles of the continent. There are Longchi, Fengmao, Longjian, Guanjiao, Tongue Point, Yinchi and Nayin all over the continent. There are bursts of sacred breath everywhere, with a moving rhythm. "Even if Pindao spent forty years to refine you, it's still too late!" !) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 259 The Fifty Strings of the Qinsere for No Reason You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! All treasures, no matter innate or chaotic treasures, have a piece of heaven and earth in them, such as the Eastern Emperor Bell of Lord Lu Ya, which contains a Zhoutian Xingdou, which continuously provides Zhoutian star power, which is enough to protect the power of the Eastern Emperor Bell. And Fairy Yue'e's picture of universe and universe contains all living beings in the Yuanyuan Continent, and there is aura of earth spirit in it, which is only slightly inferior to Donghuang Bell. Qinglian Taoist¡¯s twelve-grade lotus platform includes a pool of 3,008 virtues. There are lotus leaves all over the pond. A drop of water can regenerate bones and eliminate karma. A section of lotus root can replant limbs. Known as the first treasure. However, the Chaos Treasure is even better than them. In terms of the Tianmoqin, there are not only Zhou Tian Xingdou, but also the four dimensions of heaven and earth, fifty pillars supporting the sky, and fifty pillars standing on the ground. The phoenix rises and falls, the dragon sings and the phoenix howls, as for the dragon's gums and crown horns, it is the innate golden energy, and the tongue point, sound pool, and Nayin amplify the attack of the Tianmoqin countless times. There are fifty more strings, one is heavier than one, and the power of one is more powerful than one. Repeated combination, the power is multiplied even more, which is incalculable. At this moment, Zhu Ganglie sacrificed the Tianmoqin, no longer as a weapon, but as a magic weapon. As long as Bodhi and Qinglian are included in the world of the piano, it is basically a doomed situation. Taoist Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian looked at the world in the magic zither that day, and their faces turned pale. Zhu Ganglie had practiced longer than them, and he obtained the Tianmo qin decades earlier than their immortal aura matured. Zi's ??sacrificial refining technique, which is said to be inferior to a saint, has advanced bravely and refined the Tianmoqin sacrifice to the seventeenth heaven, which is many times more powerful than their magic weapon. And if you want to escape, it is almost impossible. When Zhu Ganglie transformed into a twenty-four-winged pig dragon, he was much faster than them. can catch up. Taoist Bodhi simply took the treasured mirror of Fengyue and grasped the wonderful tree of seven treasures in his hands. After taking some chances to save his life, he smiled at Taoist Qinglian: "Brother, it's time to let your unparalleled and invincible cowhide monk teacher come out, otherwise we will be trapped in the Tianmoqin by this guy, how can we escape?" Taoist Qinglian frowned and said: "Teacher's cultivation level is similar to ours, so I'm afraid he is not his opponent." "It's always better for the three of you to work together. Besides, someone is buried with you, so you won't be lonely listening to the monk chatting after death, right?" Just as he was talking, he heard a faint sigh, and the handsome young monk appeared in front of the two of them, saluted Zhu Ganglie and said: "Benefactor Zhu, are you here all right?" Holding the Tian Moqin in one hand, Zhu Ganglie looked at the monk back and forth dozens of times. The more he looked, the more familiar he became, and he asked tentatively, "Could it be Elder Tang and Master Sanzang?" The monk nodded and said with a smile: "Now the poor monk is called Jin Chanzi." The six-eared macaque jumped out of Zhu Ganglie's ears, swallowed his saliva, and said with a smile, "Monk's head meat!" "This guy looks even more pleasing than before!" The golden cicada didn't take it seriously, and said: "Benefactor Zhu is indeed a person with great abilities. Now that his cultivation has reached this level, it is really admirable. You and I are also old friends, why bother me two disciples? " Zhu Ganglie couldn't help being surprised again, looked at Taoist Qinglian and Taoist Bodhi, who was a little embarrassed, and said with a smile: "The mage has become their teacher? It's interesting, you were their disciple in the world of earth and immortals, but now they do it instead. Call your disciple!" Jin Chanzi smiled and said: "This is the cycle of karma. Benefactor Zhu wanted to destroy Buddhas in the world of earth and immortals. Now that he is here, isn't he also maintaining the immortality of Buddhism? This has a good relationship with my teaching." "That old fellow Tathagata Buddha told you?" Lao Zhu thought for a while, no matter how great Jin Chanzi is, it is impossible for him to know everything in the world. In this matter, only a sage can see that the Buddha of Infinite Life and Light is just the chaotic incarnation of Zhu Ganglie's three corpses. Jin Chanzi nodded and said with a smile: "The Buddha was very angry. He specially ordered the little monk to come here to protect the luck of the Buddhism. In the future, he will establish a sect and establish a religion, spread branches and leaves, and re-establish the authentic Buddhism. But the poor monk thinks that Zhu Benefactor is the Layman, if you can cut out the good corpse of the Buddha, you are a member of my Buddhist sect, and I am willing to sit in the position of leader with the benefactor. In the future, the merits of the acquired teaching will also be shared by the benefactor." Zhu Ganglie said with a half smile but not a smile: "I have a wife and children at home, how can I be a monk? The mage is joking." Jin Chanzi said: "Just move the position of the leader of the Eastern Bright World as the benefactor, and be the leader of the Southern Joyful World: Infinite Life"Guang Huanxi Zen Buddha. " "Eh? Dingguang Huanxi Buddha" Zhu Ganglie thought about it carefully, and the Huanxi Buddha who does not quit sex is quite suitable for someone, but his reputation seems to be not very good, so he decided to reject this tempting suggestion. The six-eared macaque clung to his ear and whispered: "Little Master, I think it would be a pleasure to eat this monk." Zhu Ganglie hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "We haven't done this business for many years, and besides, I am still the Emperor Taihao of the Heavenly Court. If the news spreads, I'm afraid it will not look good." The six-eared macaque nodded and said: "That's right." The two discussed secretly, and the word-for-word passed into the mage's ears. Suddenly, Bodhi and Qinglian saw six thin wings of mosquitoes and the wings of roc, fleeing away silently. "Teacher, I'm sorry! After you are martyred, the disciples will set up a memorial tablet for you and pay homage to you three times a day. We will avenge you after our brothers and sisters prove the Tao in the future!" Jin Chanzi's face darkened suddenly, and he cursed in a low voice: "These two bastards! Amitabha, sin, sin" He quickly ran away in the opposite direction. Zhu Ganglie laughed loudly, soared into the air, caught up with Jin Chanzi with a few wings, and grabbed him in his hands. Jin Chanzi struggled a few times but failed to break free, so he hurriedly said loudly: "Benefactor Zhu, do you still remember that you invited me to dinner?" Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle: "Elder Tang remembers clearly that you crossed the Liusha River for more than a month, and you were served three meals a day by a poor Taoist. Don't worry, I won't kill you, as long as you pass on the magic formula of enlightenment in your dream to me." I!" Jin Chanzi smiled and said: "I passed it on to you, and most likely it will become a dish on the table. If you don't say it, you can save your life!" "Hey, Elder Tang is much smarter than before he became a Buddha! But even if you don't say it, can't the poor be able to search for the soul?" Zhu Ganglie turned and chased after Bodhi and Qinglian, and said with a smile: "Master, you still say Forget it, I still have some credibility, besides, I am eating fast." The six-eared macaque stood on Zhu Ganglie's shoulder and said with a smile, "I also eat vegetarian food!" Jin Chanzi shut his mouth tightly and ignored it. Bodhi and Qinglian, one fused with the Taoist mosquito, and the other with the body of Dapeng fused with the Taoist herring, were fast. After chasing for a long time, Lao Zhu finally saw the backs of the two, and immediately played the qin. Both Qinglian and Bodhi were hiding in the twelfth-grade lotus platform, and the sound of the zither blasted away, only shaking the two of them so that their figures floated, and dropped countless lotus petals, but made the two of them even faster! "Zhu Shisan, don't try to bully others too much. You have already obtained an immortal spiritual light. Do you want to kill them all? You have annoyed us, and we will fight to the death with you!" Zhu Ganglie chased after him, the incarnation of Ananda Dragon King was holding the Tianmoqin, a string suddenly flew out of the pillar, and a white line went straight to the twelve-pin lotus platform. Before the two of them could react, they were already stabbed by the string. Pierce the defense of the lotus platform, passing through the heart. Both of them vomited blood in unison, and hurriedly increased their strength, and managed to get rid of the strings, and when another sixteen strings stabbed, they couldn't help but stand up with fright. Taoist Bodhi held up the wonderful tree of seven treasures and frantically swiped at the strings, but Taoist Qinglian held up the silver plate of reincarnation and turned it into a size of hundreds of miles. The sixteen strings were brushed countless times by the wonderful tree of seven treasures, and finally slowed down , stabbed the silver plate again, and suddenly returned powerlessly. The two breathed a sigh of relief, and when they turned around and saw Zhu Ganglie getting closer, they couldn't help but work harder. "The little monk has already passed on the Dafa in his dream. It has nothing to do with us, and we didn't kill him. There is still hope of enlightenment in the future. But if he is captured by Zhu, he will die." There is no place to die!" A lotus, two Taoists, and a demon god shuttled through the space at high speed, passing countless galaxies unconsciously, and gradually came to the edge of the universe. Bodhi and the others were originally practicing near the border of the universe. Now they were running wildly and finally reached their destination. The robbery clouds of the immortals who came to save the robbery continuously. Millions of miles further ahead, there is another huge bodhi tree, with hundreds of millions of auspicious auras hanging down, countless roots fluttering, and clouds of robbery are drawn from the devil world. "Fellow Daoist, help!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª I overslept in the afternoon, sorry. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 260 Introduction to the immortal aura that has appeared. (must see, free) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Panlong Panfeng created the world, twelve immortal auras were born, one shattered, and eleven fell into the hands of eleven chaotic demon gods. If there is no Hongjun, eleven saints must be born. Now sort out the names and functions of the ten immortal auras that have appeared. The first immortal aura: Zhou Tian Xing Dou. This is a broken spiritual light, which was shattered by Panlong Panfeng when it opened the sky, and turned into most of the innate spiritual treasures in the world, the most famous treasures are five-color five-square flags and twenty-four mountain and river beads. This immortal aura is doomed to be broken, and most of it turns into Zhoutian stars. There are 365 stars in total, 84,000 stars, and each star has a spirit treasure. There are great merits and great killings. It is said that if most of the innate spiritual treasures and star magic weapons can be collected, and the Zhoutian Xingdou can be refined, this immortal aura can be restored. However, this is obviously impossible. Many innate treasures were smashed in the war, and even the most outstanding treasures, the ninth-grade lotus platform and the twenty-four mountain and river beads, also disappeared. ?The second immortal aura: Conferring the Demon God List, Beating the Demon Whip This immortal aura was first snatched away by the demon god Egan, but it has not been refined. The reason is that the list of demon seals automatically chooses the master, and it cannot be fully formed without meeting the master. Later, the evil was defeated, and the list of demons fell into the hands of Zhu Ganglie, and it was not completely finalized until the final moment of the list of demons, when he sensed the person who should be robbed in the first robbery of Longhan: the Lord of Eight Treasures, flying up in the air, looking for Daojun left, and the moment he came into contact with Daojun, he was completely finalized. The function of the Demon Sealing List is to grow correspondingly with the first damaged immortal aura, which can make Zhou Tian Xingdou gods immortal, beat the gods and whip all the gods in the world, the premise is: break through the twenty-six heavenly restrictions on the Sealing Demon List. However, ever since Zhu Ganglie used tricks to throw the Babao Daojun, the person who should be robbed, into the earth and fairy world, a certain lazy pig has not been completely sacrificed, but only opened the five-fold heaven prohibition. The third immortal aura: Thirty-three days of Chaos Clock Tower. This ray of immortal aura fell into the hands of Taoist Ji Mie. It was originally the designated magic weapon of the heavenly court: the Thirty-Three Heavens from Hate Realm. Each sky has a chaotic green bell and six golden treasure bells to suppress it. Beware of Zhou Tianxing's chaos, it is enough to ensure the eternal luck of the heavenly court. . Even the Hunyuan saint can't help the Supreme Heavenly Emperor. However, this magic weapon fell into the hands of Taoist Ji Mie, and it became his magic weapon for suppressing teaching, with infinite power. The fourth piece of immortal aura: Seven kills Tianmoqin. This indelible aura fell into the hands of the dead wood Taoist, killing seven times with one zither, killing heaven and earth, killing gods, ghosts, and saints. It is the best treasure for beheading three corpses and proving the way. Chongtian, you can prove the Tao. However, this treasure was abandoned by Taoist Deadwood because of too many Chongtians. In exchange for Zhu Ganglie's one-action promise: protect him until he proves the Tao. The Taoist withered wood was supposed to take this treasure back after he became enlightened, but Zhu Ganglie used the method of three points of luck to deceive the Taoist withered wood. I am afraid that the Taoist will never have the possibility of proving the Tao. Zhu Ganglie was instructed by Chang'e, who is proficient in rhythm, that only when he reaches the realm of great sound and rare sound can he completely refine this treasure, from sound to holy. But judging from the current state of a certain pig, he is still far behind. The fifth piece of immortal aura: good fortune jade plate This immortal aura fell into the hands of the only humanoid demon god among the demon gods of chaos: Daoist Hongjun. Be in harmony with the Tao, become the existence beyond the saint, the endorsement of the Tao of Heaven. However, this treasure was forcibly catalyzed into shape by Hongjun, and its function was greatly reduced. Before Hongjun's testimony, millions of immortals in the earth fairy world forcibly bombarded it with countless innate treasures one after another. Long-distance attack, one blow shattered the good fortune jade plate, and then smashed the most rigid and yang Panmo Pillar on the good fortune jade plate, and this treasure was turned into pieces. From then on, no one can fit together Got it. The Pan Demon Pillar also split into three sections at that moment. The sixth indelible aura: measure the sky ruler. This immortal aura fell into the hands of Chaos Demon God Beiming. The Measuring Ruler is the only treasure among the Twelve Immortal Lights that restrains the Supreme Heavenly Emperor. The emperor is supreme. If the minister's morality is damaged, he will be chopped off with a ruler, and the Zhoutian Demon God will be established separately. No matter whether it is the Zhou Tianxing Magic Weapon, the Demon God List, the God Whip or the Thirty-three Chaos Bell Tower, it cannot be restrained. However, this treasure fell into the hands of Beiming, who was reincarnated as a woman, and had some emotional entanglements with the Black Emperor Kunpeng Demon Master.As a result, Hei Di had no intention of proving the truth, and he didn't know what would happen to the two of them in the future. The seventh immortal aura: Fengyue Baojian. The Fengyue Baojian was snatched by the demon god Bodhi Taoist in the chaos, and it was finally finalized after three hundred and thirty-three years. This treasure of chaos contains all the mortal thoughts of the three worlds of heaven, earth and ghosts. When one enters the treasure book, distracting thoughts will arise, and the heart will be aroused, and he will burn himself to ashes. Except for the heartless saint who beheaded the three corpses to become holy, he could escape from it and have the magic power to grasp this treasure. Taoist Bodhi was extremely dissatisfied with the attack power of this magic weapon, he only sacrificed the treasure mirror to the eighth heaven, and could not exert its full power at all. This is also due to the fact that his three corpses were not killed, and Baojian indirectly affected his emotions. If things go on like this, Taoist Bodhi will also have demons in his mind, and his life will be in danger. The eighth immortal aura: silver plate of reincarnation. This immortal aura is a magic weapon won by Taoist Qinglian, and it forms its own reincarnation. This kind of reincarnation is different from the reincarnation pool under the eighteenth floor of hell in Yuanyuan Continent. The karma is then sucked into the silver plate of reincarnation and reincarnated. It is best to use this treasure to go to the sages who claim to be immortal. When a saint enters the reincarnation silver plate of complete sacrifice, he will also be reincarnated once. The moment the saint is reborn in reincarnation is when he is weakest, he can take the opportunity to kill him. The reincarnation silver plate can be said to be the natural enemy of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. The Ninth Immortal Spiritual Light: The Great Grinding of the Stars. A very miraculous treasure, originally in the hands of Taoist Qingyu, Taoist Qingyu reincarnated with his friends, this immortal aura and his own body were snatched by Taoist Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian in the name of being destined to me. However, Bodhi and Qinglian saw the power of Xingdou Grinding Mill, so they decided not to sacrifice this treasure for the time being, because if they continue to refine this treasure, they don't know what will happen. This is a treasure that destroys the world. After it is completely sacrificed, it is infinite, enough to stir the universe after the opening of the sky in the millstone. Whether it is heaven, earth, people, gods, ghosts, saints, or Hongjun after the Taoism, it will be stirred into chaos. Vitality, bring the universe back to its original shape. However, if the sacrifice is not complete, this immortal aura is the best treasure for cultivating the golden body of chaos and killing saints. The tenth immortal aura: open the god axe. This unidentified aura fell into the hands of Patriarch Jinyun, and it was also snatched by Bodhi and Qinglian. It is the only treasure of chaos that can restrain the great grinding of stars. The saint who masters this treasure can still be invincible before Xingdou is wiped out, but as long as Xingdou is wiped out, that saint will suffer. This sage will be controlled by the Heavenly God Axe and transformed into Pangu, who will involuntarily re-create the world, evolve the earth, water, wind and fire, and all living things. Of course, after the creation of the world, this saint cannot continue to survive. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 261 You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the world of Earth Immortals, above the Taiqing Heaven, amidst the boundless aura of lightness, a palace suddenly appeared, with ringing bells and melodious zither sounds, exuding a simple and dignified atmosphere. Those cultivators who had become holy immediately woke up from their meditation. In the Palace of Eight Views in Yujing, Tianxuan Capital of the Taiqing Dynasty, Taishang Daozu smiled at Taihua Taoist: "Congratulations, fellow Taoist." He got up and came to the palace with Taihua Taoist. Yuanshi Tianzun of Yuxu Palace of Yuqing Tianyu also came hand in hand with Taoist Yuhua, and asked with a smile: "The teacher only showed up in the great calamity of the world, why now the world is peaceful, but he came out instead?" "That idiot old man" The two saints and the two Taoists hurriedly searched for the sound, only to see the Patriarch Tongtian walking nonchalantly, followed by Taoist Shanghua on the right, the Patriarch Tongtian laughed and said: "That idiot old man, I don't know what kind of nerves!" Suddenly, a thunderbolt the size of a thumb fell from the head of the ancestor, and landed on his forehead. Tongtian Sect Patriarch suffered from this thunderstorm, exhaled thick smoke, and said with a smile, "Stingy!" Yuanshi Tianzun couldn't help laughing, stretched out his hand to extinguish the flames on the head of Tongtian Jiaozu, a plume of smoke came out, and said with a smile: "It's not the style of a saint to speak ill of the teacher behind his back!" Just as he was speaking, Empress Nuwa came hand in hand with Emperor Fuxi, and bowed to the saints of the Three Purities. There was another sound of iron chains clanging, but seeing Amitabha Buddha and a strong man with a long head carrying the mainland on his back came one after another, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother took a step back. Sanqing sage looked at the burly man with curly head, he saw that his muscles were knotted, and he exuded a fierce aura. He looked rebellious to everyone, with willow eyes on his forehead, two wings of wind and thunder on his back, and six arms supporting the mainland. , the whole body is covered with eighty-one chains, and countless thunder and lightning flashes, buzzing, passing from the chains to the continent above the head. On that continent, there are countless fiery red strange trees, without branches and leaves, with bare iron poles facing the sky, and dense thunder is scattered among the strange trees. The saint of Sanqing looked at the strong man with the curly head, and then at Fuxi, all of them frowned, and Taoist Sanhua was even more resentful. Taishang Laojun cleared his voice and asked softly, "Why didn't the Tathagata Buddha come?" Amitabha frowned and said, "I was entangled by your disciple at the edge of the universe." "Emperor Taihao in the other world is not my disciple. Xuandu is not my disciple, but a fellow Taoist." Taishang Daozu looked at Tongtian Jiaozu, and closed his eyes to rest again. After a while, no one came. The door of the palace was wide open, and people entered one after another. They saw thirty-seven futons placed in the hall, and Taoist Hongjun sat in the middle. Everyone couldn't help but think of the grand occasion when Hongjun was preaching. Now there are only twelve people who come here, and three of them can only be counted as one person. I went to the other world, I couldn't help but sighed slightly. All the people saluted Taoist Na Hongjun slightly and sat down one after another. Before Taoist Hongjun had time to speak, Empress Nuwa said, "Teacher, now there is Xuandu in the other world to prove the Tao, and there is an aura of a saint in my world. My elder brother should prove the Tao!" Yuanshi Tianzun smiled and said: "No. The three apricot trees are connected with the same Qi, linking the Sanqingtian as one, protecting the Taoism's luck for hundreds of millions of years, and it is reasonable for the Sanhua Taoist to prove the Tao." Taishang Daozu and Tongtian Jiaozu Nod yes. The Taoist who received and guided him also said with a smile: "God Lei Ze has suffered immeasurably, and he has been wronged so much. He should testify to the Tao." The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother opened their mouths, but it was a pity that they were all saints who spoke, so they had no choice but to keep their mouths shut. Taoist Hongjun chuckled and waved his hand lightly, but he saw that there was a demon god beside Fuxi, which was similar to the Dragon King Ananda in the demon world. The figures of the three Taoists swayed slightly, and they all threw themselves into the apricot tree, turning into a yellow-faced and yellow-robed Taoist, sitting next to the Sanqing Saint. The burly man broke free from the iron chain, smashed the mainland above his head, grabbed Hongjun, but it seemed to be scalded, then threw Hongjun away, and shouted: "Old man, where is my gourd?" Taoist Hongjun chuckled, and said, "What do you want that gourd for, fellow daoist? Now that the yin and yang of the two universes are in balance, and there is absolutely no danger of shattering, fellow daoist can still prove the truth with peace of mind." After finishing speaking, he put the herring body in front of him. The strong man brushed it away, and said displeasedly: "I don't want it, I just want my gourd! You've imprisoned me for so many years, and now it's enough, give me back my gourd!" Taoist Hongjun smiled and said nothing, the strong man raised his fist and punched Hongjun in the face, crying: "When Xingdou Damill restores this universe to chaos, I still need to use that gourd to escape, return it quickly!" I!" See you all,Taishang Laojun frowned slightly, Yuanshi Tianzun pretended not to see it, but Tongtian Jiaozu showed a little excitement, and raised his thumb to the big man. Amitabha's expression became even more miserable. Nuwa lowered her head and whispered to Fuxi, and the Taoist in yellow simply twisted her head behind her back. After receiving his punch, Taoist Hongjun didn't take it seriously, and said with a smile: "The star is grinding in my hands, how can it be possible to destroy the world?" "Bah! Don't lie to me. Before Hong Yun died, Hong Yun told me that the baby had already been born automatically and possessed spiritual consciousness. If he is allowed to undo all the restrictions, he will definitely die! Jie, pay me back quickly!" Daoist Hongjun pointed to the futon, motioned him to sit down, and said with a smile: "If we talk about destroying the world, each of the twelve immortal spiritual lights can destroy the world. Have fellow Taoists ever seen the destruction of this world? Although Damo has been trying to undo the restriction all these years, but with my suppression, it can't move, and there is absolutely no danger of extinction." Hearing this, the brawny man was dubious and took away the body of the herring. Then he remembered that he had punched Taoist Hongjun just now, and quickly explained: "I just punched you to pay back the pain of immeasurable calamities that you imprisoned me. , you can't take revenge on me!" Taoist Hongjun smiled and said nothing, the strong man thought of the thunderbolt above the head of Tongtian Sect Patriarch, shivered, and muttered: "You are a sage of heaven, why should you be as knowledgeable as me? Damn it, if my gourd is still there ?¡­¡± Taoist Hongjun smiled and said: "Fellow Taoist Fuxi, fellow Taoist Kuxing, and fellow Taoist Lei Ze, the three of you have the body of a chaotic god, which is enough to prove the Tao. It's just that a saint just appeared in the other world, and the second one and the third one Zun is about to be born, the three of you must have an order." All the saints present raised their ears again, only to hear Taoist Hongjun laughingly saying: "Fuxi used to be the emperor of heaven, so he should be the star emperor of Zhou Tian. Haotian and the queen mother abdicated, so they gave him the seat of emperor of heaven, and practiced with me." .¡± The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother did not dare to refuse, and quickly said yes. Taoist Hongjun handed the Zhou Tianxing fighting magic weapon to Fu Xi, and said: "Fellow Taoist, take a step slowly." He also said: "For hundreds of millions of years, Fellow Daoist Ku Xing has been cultivating Taoism with three cleanses, but back then they used the law of three points of luck to divide it. Take your sanctified luck, and I should help you." The Taoist in yellow robe nodded slightly. God Lei Ze widened his eyes and shouted, "What about me?" Taoist Hongjun said casually: "You punched me" "" The strong man lowered his eyebrows and said, "I was wrong." Taoist Hongjun said with a smile: "It's enough for fellow Taoists to prove the Tao together with Emperor Fuxi." The strong man grinned, then frowned and said, "Is it true that the stars will not perish?" Taoist Hongjun said with a smile: "I have suppressed this world, so naturally I won't, and it's hard to say about the other world." The brawny man breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "It's fine if you are here in this world, so who cares about him in the other world? Just leave it to Hongjun in the other world!" As soon as the words fell, the five saints and Hongjun There was something wrong with his face, and he quickly asked, "What's wrong?" "The good fortune jade plate from the other world is broken" God Lei Ze didn't speak for a while. Taoist Hongjun drove them out of Zixiao Palace, and took the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother back to live in seclusion in the light air. Yuanshi Tianzun had just left Zixiao Palace, suddenly frowned slightly, raised the Pangu banner, and shook the big banner¡ª¡ª "What do fellow Taoists think of this condition?" On the border of the universe, the Tathagata Buddha looked at Zhu Ganglie with a smile, and said, "You are still the Buddha of Immeasurable Life and Light in the Eastern Light World, half of the luck of Buddhism is yours, half of the merits of teaching and good fortune are shared by you, and all the teachings of enlightenment in dreams will be passed on to you. , There are only two paths left for the Buddha Sect of Immortal Spiritual Light, the Fengyue Baojian and the Silver Plate of Reincarnation, as for the other three paths, it is up to fellow Taoists to arrange." The Tathagata Buddha said again: "Put down the golden cicada, and speak well if you have something to say. The sages of Xuandu don't need to be nervous. The Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda is just a treasure in the other world, so what can the saints in this world fail to do? Hey, Yun Zhongzi wants Proved? Wait a minute" Tathagata Buddha brushed it with the wonderful tree of seven treasures, but saw a planet in the immortal world flying towards Yuanyuan Continent in the demon world, and said with a smile: "Is this condition very favorable?" Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian put on a bitter face, handed over the two immortal auras to someone, and watched the man leave in arrogance, and said to the Tathagata Buddha: "Brother Dao, why did you give him all the benefits? Could it be that you are afraid of the sage of Xuandu?" The Tathagata Buddha said angrily: "He holds the golden cicada in his hand, what else can I do?" After a few words to the golden cicada, he said: "Now Zhu Ganglie is one of ours. If you go to the Yuanyuan Continent to preach, don't let him All the virtues of Buddhism have been taken up.¡± Jin Chanzi quickly said yes. Tathagata Buddha's face suddenly changed again, and he murmured: "Who else has proved the Tao in the world of immortals?" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? Two chapters were updated yesterday, and the sky is full of anger Sorry, I have not been mentally active these days. I dare not ask for a monthly pass (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com)Two chapters are updated every day, and the sky is angry and people complain Sorry, I have not been mentally active these days. I dare not ask for a monthly pass (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 262: Great Merit of the Perfect Man, Emperor Ziwei You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie got three immortal auras, and he couldn't put it down for each one, looking at them over and over again. The functions of the twelve innate immortal auras are different, and each has its own magical effect. Based on the few pieces Zhu Ganglie has seen, the Chaos Clock Tower is most suitable for turning into the Thirty-Three Heavens from Hate Realm, and the Tianmoqin is suitable for music. Entering the Tao, forgetting emotions and becoming a sage, the good fortune jade plate can fit the Tao with one's body, and the broken Zhou Tian Xingdou directly affects the luck branch of Yuanyuan Continent. As for the reincarnation silver plate in the hands of Taoist Qinglian, it limits the ability of the saint who killed the three corpses, making it possible for the saint who killed the three corpses to fall, but it is invalid for the saint of merit. There is no power to pull them into reincarnation. The Fengyue treasure mirror in the hands of the Bodhi Taoist restricts the ability of the virtuous saint, but it is ineffective for the saint who beheaded the three corpses. Speaking of the three immortal auras in Zhu Ganglie's hands, one is the Star Dou Great Mill. This thing is definitely a big killer. Its power surpasses other chaos treasures. The attack power of the Tianmoqin is not as good as it, but it is also a hot thing , The destructive power is too amazing and difficult to control. The other is the Heaven Opening God Axe, the only treasure that can compete with Xingdou Great Mill, but its function is obviously to open up the world. After the creation of the world, the treasure is fine, but the owner will be miserable, and the side effects are not small. As for the last aura, it is the Qiankun Cauldron. It is a treasure that combines attack and defense. On the contrary, both attack and defense are not very good. However, the strength of this treasure lies in its refining. What kind of panacea can be refined to have super powerful attack power? The magic weapon, the best. As for the function of the measuring ruler, Zhu Ganglie is not clear, and he has never seen the last aura, but the function should be roughly guessed, and it should be a defensive treasure. "It's really hard to choose between the three treasures. I like and want them all. But if I want them, it's just a decoration, and I don't have time to refine them." Zhu Ganglie pondered for a long while, but still felt that it would be the most cost-effective to hand over the Xingdou Great Mill to Zhen Yuanzi. After all, the old man didn't like to fight with others, and he didn't kill animals, so holding this big killing weapon only served as a deterrent. The sky-opening effect of the Heaven-Opening God Ax is definitely not needed now, and it can be kept for oneself, or given to others. As for the Qiankun Cauldron, it can be thrown to Chang'e or Xihe for refining. "We are rich, so of course the things we give to our wives can't be too shabby. By the way, I don't seem to have even given them a token of love" Zhu Ganglie was contemplating, when suddenly a bright light rushed past with a whirring sound, it was a planet, and with its long tail, it rushed straight past at an unimaginable speed. "The planet thrown by the old fox of the Tathagata Buddha seems to have passed away long ago. Whose planet will this one be" The flying speed of this planet is much faster than the one that came to the Buddha, and a ray of light went straight to Yuanyuan Continent among the colorful clouds in the nine heavens! The planet of the Tathagata Buddha had just arrived in the sky above the colorful clouds of the Nine Heavens, and was about to get into the spiritual cloud of neutron merits and virtues, but it was forcibly knocked away by the planet, and it flew out of the Yuanyuan Continent before it exploded. However, what is surprising is that there is not much aura in the planet of the Tathagata Buddha. On the contrary, the planet that Yuanshi Tianzun waved with the Pangu banner drilled into the cloud of merit and virtue of the neutron cloud and consumed it. With a small amount of spiritual energy, the wreckage knocked Yun Zhongzi over again. Tathagata Buddha looked at the wonderful tree of seven treasures above his head, with a smile on his face, and said to the Bodhisattva Zhunti Buddha next to him: "If it is a calculation, I can draw with Yuanshi Tianzun at most, but that is when he is calm. At this moment, his disciple is about to prove the Tao in the other world, and his mind can't be calm, so I have the upper hand. Although it only consumes a little spiritual energy of the meritorious cloud, it will take a few days for Yun Zhongzi to prove the Tao, which is enough to make Ji Those guys who killed the leader beat him up." Zhunti Bodhisattva, the mother of the Buddha, said with a smile: "It is Yuanshi Tianzun himself who caused this result. His face must be very funny at this moment!" Tathagata Buddha laughed and said, "It must be very interesting!" Yuanshi Tianzun's face at this moment is really not very good-looking. He should have thought that the planet where the Tathagata Buddha lived was an ordinary planet. Back then, when Tongtian Sect Patriarch blocked Demon Realm Hongjun from proving the Dao, he still needed to rely on Taishang Laojun's Tai Chi Diagram to seal the four sword qi in the four planets in a day. How much aura can a planet have? On the contrary, the planet he waved with the Pangu flag was swept by the Pangu flag, and it contained abundant aura, which consumed a lot of Yun Neutron's spiritual cloud of merit. Yun Zhongzi postponed his testimony for a few days, and it can be said that all of them were bestowed by Yuanshi Tianzun. It's a pity that Yuanshi Tianzun couldn't even find a reason to find the Tathagata Buddha's bad luck. Seeing Yuanshi Tianzun's distraught look, the ancestor of Tongtian Sect couldn't help but said: "The devil world is not the world of the earth and immortals, why should you care about it? Now we have a fourth saint in the Eastern Taoist sect, with a long fortune, although there is an extra Lei Ze in the west, but he is not a Buddhist, why should the brother care about the gains and losses of the other world? " Tianzun Yuanshi calmed down, chuckled, and said to Taoist Gu Xing: "Congratulations, fellow Taoist, for proving the Tao!"¡ª¡ª "Emperor Ziwei, it's polite to kill the poor Taoist! The emperor bewitched Taihao, and the two emperors were so stupid that they committed a lot of murder! Today, outraged, Pindao vowed to pull down the supreme emperor of heaven and the emperor Ziwei, and exchange them for one." Emperor!" As soon as Yun Zhongzi got up, he saw someone from the west holding the bell tower. It was the leader of Nirvana. Dongfang Duobao Tianzun came alone, blocked the east of the colorful clouds in the nine heavens, held up the Duobao Pagoda, held a golden mace with a dragon horn, and said with a smile: "Emperor Ziwei, you are so polite! Although you and I are from the same town, but what you did It's really too much, today we can't say we have to fight to compete!" ? The Northern Yuanyuan Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun came hand in hand, blocked the way to the north, sacrificed the Vientiane Chariot and the Qingping Sword, and remained silent. A female fairy, Beiming, came from the south. She looked at Lingyun who was continuously being absorbed into Yun neuzi's body with great interest, and was a little envious. Above came Doumu Yuanjun Jindi Ehuang and Nuwa Empress, one holding the Hunyuan Ruyi Golden Bowl, the other holding the Beauty Slayer Demon Sword, bowing slightly to Yun Zhongzi. Below came the Emperor Shakra Buddha and the Lantern Ancient Buddha. They recited the Buddha's name in unison, and shouted: "Ziwei, you are pretending to be the Emperor of Ten Thousand Stars, and you have done such perverse things! Today is the day of your death!" Yun Zhongzi took a long breath, and as soon as the spiritual cloud above his head poured into his body, his whole person suddenly became ethereal. In the eyes of everyone, Yun Zhongzi suddenly became a mountain, and they were just ordinary people under the mountain. Yun Zhongzi gently stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to touch the auspicious clouds in the nine heavens, and said with a smile: "Emperor Taihao condoned me to seize the power of the heavens, and deliberately left a loophole, so that I could give me a chance when I created a human being." , you can use the Zhou Tianxing battle array in the heavens to wipe out your achievements in creating humans in one fell swoop. Otherwise, how could the poor man be able to hold the Zhou Tianxing fighting magic weapon in his hands so easily? In this way, the poor will get the merit of creating humans Sanctification will inevitably stand on the opposite side of you and become your public enemy." "Emperor Taihao gave Pindao this opportunity, how can Pindao not grasp it? Because Pindao knows that if I become a saint through merit and virtue, how many of you come here will be ants!" Yun Zhongzi said with a slight smile, "Everyone, just use your supernatural powers Great, but in front of the saint, you are all ants!" Everyone's face changed drastically, only the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp laughed and said: "But what about now? Although the great emperor's merits and aura are not consumed much, but the number of people who have proved the Tao and become holy is a little bit less. They fell from the saints and turned into ants. , isn't it very sad?" Yun Zhongzi laughed loudly and said: "Randeng, you are only transformed by an innate magic weapon, how can you know the mystery of the Dao?" He said proudly: "In this world, there are three kinds of gods. The second is the chaotic gods, with great supernatural powers. One kind of god is called the saint, who can control the universe and turn the universe upside down, with unpredictable power. The third kind of god is called the perfect man! The perfect man is slightly inferior to the saint, but his supernatural power is better than The god-man is so much bigger! The perfect man, if he takes a small step forward, he will be a saint, just give him time, a very short time!" "The poor way is the perfect person, and the great merit of the Ziwei Emperor!" Yun Zhongzi sacrificed countless spiritual treasures, one of which was the most dazzling mirror, and murmured: "As long as you survive these few days, maybe you will become Ziwei's meritorious deeds!" saint" Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha sneered and said: "It's a pity, Yun Zhongjun may not survive that day, because you, the perfect person, will soon perish!" Holding the Chaos Bell Tower in his hand, the leader of Ji Mie leaned forward and said with a smile: "The Great Emperor of Merit and Virtue will first taste the power of the fifteenth Chaos Green Bell in Pindao!" The buzzing of the bell shook Yun Zhongzi Step back slightly. The leader of Ji Mie was taken aback, and secretly said: "The Supreme Man is really powerful, even stronger than Emperor Taihao who is holding the Tianmoqin. Even if Emperor Taihao takes my blow, he will be knocked back a hundred miles!" ? Yun Zhongzi held up the Jade Serum Hua Banner, and a ray of blue light rushed towards the Chaos Clock Tower, and the leader of Ji Mie and his tower were forced back hundreds of miles. Empress Nuwa came to kill with her sword, and said with a smile: "The power of the treasure of chaos that has not been fully sacrificed is nothing more than this!" Yun Zhongzi ignored her beauty-slaying demon sword, and the Kunlun mirror above her head suddenly shone brightly, shining on Empress Nuwa. Empress Nuwa didn't take it seriously, but when she was illuminated by the mirror light, her whole body was ready to move, her soul was pulled by the huge force in the mirror, and she wanted to fly out of her body. Throw the Kunlun mirror away! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª For the division of the realms of God-man, Supreme Man, and Saint, please refer to "Zhuangzi. Xiaoyaoyou" The perfect man has no self, the god-man has no merit, and the saint has no name. ?The second update, I am sorry to ask for a monthly pass, but I will ask for the third update (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com); For the second change, I am sorry to ask for a monthly pass, but I will ask for the third change (Remember the website address of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 263 The Merit of the Perfect Man, Emperor Taihao You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A congenital spiritual treasure flew up beside Yun Zhongzi, gently blocking the Heaven and Earth Inkstone, his sacrificial alchemy technique was different from others, he advanced bravely, even a sage was less coquettish than him. This spirit treasure actually knocked back the Heaven and Earth Inkstone, and at this moment, Empress Nuwa was illuminated by the Kunlun Mirror until her nose bleeds, and her soul became more and more violently shaken. At this time, a jade plate suddenly appeared in front of Empress Nuwa, suddenly swelled up, and with a buzzing sound, it caught the mirror light. Empress Nuwa breathed a sigh of relief, and then she realized that she was dripping with cold sweat, and she couldn't help but disappear the last trace of her bad feelings towards Indra Shakra Buddha. The lamp-burning ancient Buddha sacrificed the hanging coffin of Longqu and the palace lantern of the coffin, Ehuang sacrificed the Hunyuan Ruyi Golden Bowl, two golden dragons of Daobao Daoist, a pagoda of many treasures, the chaotic bell tower of the leader of Nirvana, and the measuring ruler of Beiming Fairy, With one shot, he surrounded the perfect man and killed Yun Zhongzi. Yun Zhongzi's Haotian mirror shone back and forth, and no one could stop it, but only the wishful jade plate of Emperor Shitianwangfo could resist it, and Wangfo acted as the firefighter's accusation. That Yun Zhongzi carried a big banner, wantonly, and stopped everyone's magic weapon, but the grade of the Jade Blood Flower Banner is too low. In terms of power, it is only equivalent to an ordinary innate treasure, and the most inferior treasure in everyone's hands is also a treasure. Gradually, Zizi couldn't stop him, and became more and more strenuous. After all, Yun Zhongzi is a perfect man, only a thin line away from a saint, although he was struggling but he didn't panic, and two Taoists walked down from his head. One is Lingyun Evil Dao, with arms and branches all over his body, fifteen divine eyes opening and closing, shining infinite golden light, grabbing a bunch of magic weapons and facing everyone. Another Taoist Yuzhu, Quanzhen who has attained the Tao, raised up the pirated list of gods and shook it at the crowd, making all the masters in a trance for a while, and they couldn't suppress him! Duobao and Randeng were the only people who cut the corpses present, and most of the others were natives of the prehistoric region. No matter how powerful it is, it is only a tie with Yun Neutron. All the masters are fighting fiercely, and there are also riots in the heavenly court. Sanxian, the disciples of the original Tianzun Lingbao Tianzun's disciples, the disciples of the Jiejiao sect, and countless immortals who have been recruited , monsters, as soon as they rushed to the heaven, they would kill anyone they saw. These people were led by Lu Ya Taoist Emperor, Huangtian, and protected by the Golden Immortal of Jiejiao. They detained Sun Gufo, Vipasin Buddha, and Gunahamuni Buddha. They were invincible and killed immediately. Blood flowed like a river. ¡ª¡ªThis is the killing that Emperor Taihao said to the Kunpeng Demon Master, and sent all those who escaped in the Battle of Conferred Gods to the list of Conferred Demon Gods. When the Donghuang Bell of Lu Ya Daojun shook, there were countless deaths and injuries. Once the dragon and phoenix scissors of the Holy Mother were cut off, some people died. The black and white relics that detained Sun Buddha were simply invincible. Huang Zeng and Huang Tian reached the top level of Lihen Realm. That Guang Chengzi had already organized the gods of the Heavenly Court. Apart from those who escaped, there were nearly 80,000 people, and the army was unprecedentedly powerful. The real Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, although not complete weapons, but the power is not trivial. As long as those rebellious immortals entered, they would be stirred into meat paste. Guang Chengzi supported the sky boat, stood in the big formation and said with a smile: "Fellow Taoists, do you dare to try it in the formation?" Lord Lu Yadao ordered all the immortals to be calm and calm, and set up a camp outside the Nantian Gate, and said to the Holy Mother of Wudang: "I have the Eastern Emperor Bell, which can stop the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation for a while, can the Holy Mother stop in the formation?" In that instant, he shot and killed Guang Chengzi?" The Holy Mother of Wudang said: "If it's a head-on confrontation, I'm no match for him, but if it's a sneak attack, it will definitely be a one-hit feat!" Daoist Lu Ya was overjoyed, led the crowd out of the camp, and said with a sneer: "Guang Chengzi, you have laid out such a formation, but you don't know the mystery of the operation of the Zhoutian Xingdou formation. How can I break you!" Suddenly raised the Eastern Emperor Bell and landed in the sky above the formation. The Eastern Emperor Bell became huge, and a pocket version of Zhou Tian Xing Dou flew out from the clock, and was pulled by the gun below, and even hung down streaks of starlight, adding a bit of power to the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation out of thin air. Seeing this, Guang Chengzi laughed and said, "Lu Ya, don't come here to shame yourself!" Daoist Lu Ya sneered, and suddenly the Zhoutian stars in the Donghuang Bell spun rapidly. The Zhoutian gods were caught off guard, and were driven by the starlight, one by one staggered, and a flaw appeared in the big formation at this moment. If the Black Emperor Kunpeng commanded the big formation, the Donghuang Bell's tricks would not be a problem at all, but Guang Chengzi couldn't understand the Zhoutian formation at all, so he was messed up by the Donghuang Bell. It is also because Guang Chengzi killed too many lives, so he deserved to be on the list. He just yelled at the gods to cut off the starlight connection between Zhou Tianxing's magic weapon and the Eastern Emperor Bell. Killing weapon! &?What's more, they hit them with stones, splashed them with dog's blood, added them with knives and axes, and chopped them with sharp knives. Unmoved, the two Buddhas continued to read Buddhist scriptures with their eyebrows lowered. Those villagers saw that the two of them survived, so they abandoned the village and left, leaving only a half-starved beggar. The beggar searched for a long time in the village and found some food. He was reluctant to eat it all, so he divided most of it and sent it to the two Buddhas. He said timidly, "You two have been hungry all day, let's eat something ¡± One of the Buddha eyes was bright, looked at the beggar, suddenly shed tears, closed his eyes and said: "Layman, can you trust me?" The beggar smiled and said, "Yes. But I'm a beggar, so I'm afraid you won't accept me." The Buddha suddenly radiated light all over his body, illuminating half of the sky, and said in a loud voice, "Beggars are also sentient beings. I will take you in and become Kinayaka Buddha in the future!" Xiang, with all kinds of inconceivable great methods in his mind, possessing all kinds of inconceivable supernatural powers, he worshiped: "Good, my teacher! Buddha of Infinite Life and Light!" The moment the beggar worshiped the teacher, the two Hinayana Buddhist leaders immediately gained merit, half of which was distributed to the Buddha of Infinite Life, and then transferred from the Buddha of Light to Zhu Ganglie. Zhu Ganglie, who had not rushed to the heavenly court, suddenly had a sudden realization in his heart, and a golden wheel of merit and virtue was automatically formed in the back of his head, covered with sandalwood, and a spiritual cloud of merit and virtue was quickly formed. It's only one step away from enlightenment. Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "It's good, it's good! I have made great contributions to Emperor Taihao!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª I wrote nearly 4,000 words, but the charge is 3,000 words. Everyone, forget about the chapter you owed yesterday! So good, so good, Nan Wu Zhiren's merits and virtues are Taihao Great Sage! Monthly ticket, call it very confidently ~ (to be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please log in to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 264: Yun Neutron Proving the Way: The Immortal Sword Attacks (First update, please ask for a monthly ticket) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie¡¯s acquired merits and virtues achieved by Zhu Ganglie¡¯s acquired merits and virtues of the supreme man Taihao include a variety of merits and virtues, including the merits of setting up the six realms of hell, the merits of conferring gods on the establishment of heaven, and the merits of controlling the supreme emperor of heaven, which are helpful for the enlightenment of the first saint Merit, there is the first merit of acquired education, but the accumulation of these merits is only to become a perfect person, and there is still a gap from the meritorious saint. This gap needs to be comprehended with the heart to make up for it. Back in the fairy world, Nvwa empress made people out of earth and took the merits of creating people into herself, and she did not become a saint immediately (Nuwa exterminated the dinosaurs before creating humans, which was a great slaughter). Tianxin took the last step, and his merits became holy. What Zhu Ganglie missed was this last step, but this step was extremely difficult - killing is the natural enemy of virtuous saints, and Zhu Ganglie killed no less than Nuwa Empress. However, Yun Zhongzi did not have such worries. He has always been careful and did not commit any crimes. So far, no more than one slap has been killed in his hands. As for those plots and tricks and killing people with knives, they are not within the scope of Heavenly Dao. In terms of calculations on this point, Yun Zhongzi can be said to be unrivaled in the world, unrivaled. He has surpassed Yuanshi Tianzun and surpassed Yuanshi Tianzun. Therefore, although his merits and virtues are damaged, but It can also cross over to a human being within a few days and become an immortal existence. Zhu Ganglie is still in the prehistoric universe at this moment, the spiritual cloud of merit above his head attracts all the spiritual energy around him, and it turns into chaotic vitality and pours into his body. In appearance, the ten gods of heaven, earth, man, god, ghost, holy, true, immortal, demon, and emperor appear and disappear in the golden wheel of merit and virtue. "Let me understand Tianxin, it is better to let me die. The Chaos Demon God who died directly or indirectly in my hands can sit together and play mahjong. If I didn't desperately search for merits, I guess the catastrophe would have been smashed down long ago " It seems that Zhu Ganglie's achievement of the supreme merit and virtue of Emperor Taihao has been completed in a very short period of time, but in fact it took him nearly two days to absorb these spiritual clouds, but what surprised Zhu Ganglie was that the earth None of the saints in the fairy world troubled him. Zhu Moumou was very happy to attribute this to his good character, but there was actually another reason. Yuanshi Tianzun is with saints such as Tongtian Jiaozu and other saints, it is not good to do it in front of Jiaozu and Taoist ancestors, and the newly accomplished Gu Xing saint has some friendship with Zhu Ganglie - there is an Xingxian'er in his direct blood, who once worshiped Zhu XX For godfather. As for Amitabha, she didn't bother to pay attention to this matter. Empress Nuwa was helping her elder brother Fuxi to build a new heaven and snatch the merits that belonged to the Jade Emperor. The whip must be handed over to Emperor Fuxi. She didn't have much contact with Zhu Moumou, and she didn't intend to find him bad luck. The Tathagata Buddha on the border of the universe is not interested in Zhu Moumou's spiritual cloud of merit. In his opinion, this guy will never be able to become a saint of merit. What's more, the two have just formed an alliance at this moment, and there is some "emotion" in it. However, when Zhu Ganglie was proving the Tao, the Tathagata Buddha would be a little interested. At that time, the Tathagata Buddha didn't care about feelings at all. At this moment, the Tathagata Buddha, the old god, listened to Xuandu sage and Hunyuan Tianzun preaching and passing on scriptures at ease, and said in his heart: "The lineage of human religion is really amazing. The Taishang Laojun has cultivated the first sage and the second most perfect person, which is enough to comfort you." Life. However, although the gap between a perfect person and a saint is small, there is still a possibility of falling. If you are not careful, you may be slaughtered. It is not impossible for saints to perish. Among the twelve indestructible auras, there are several treasures that can restrain saints. However, even saints will have to spend a lot of energy if they want to completely undo the restriction of indestructible auras. . Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian are really lucky, their future achievements will definitely surpass me by a lot"¡ª¡ª The battle between Ji Mie Jiaozhu and others and Yun Zhongzi has lasted for three days. Yuxu Palace was almost smashed to pieces, and Nine Heavens Caiyun Jian was also severely injured. The Nine Heavens of Colorful Clouds is a better cave than the Dahuang Mountain, and now it is a misfortune for this fairy cave to be tossed about. All the teachers couldn't stop fighting for a long time, and they couldn't help getting anxious. You must know that the people who are besieging Yun Zhongzi at this moment are among the best in the prehistoric world. If you just pull one out and stomp your feet, it will shake the Yuanyuan Continent for three days. Unexpectedly, I can't even deal with a meritorious person. On the contrary, Yun Zhongzi became more and more calm under the joint efforts of everyone, obviously controlling the new huge power in his body more and more precisely, and the distance between the perfect man and the saint became shorter and shorter. Seeing this, Fairy Beiming secretly said: "If you let me??Sanctified, so what? I'm afraid that none of the people present can escape his grasp! "Fairy thought of this, and immediately said to Master Ji Mie: "Fellow Daoist, help me!" " Knowing that she must have a means, the leader of Ji Mie quickly sacrificed the Chaos Bell Tower and flew to the door of Yun Zhongzi. The sound waves gathered into bunches and poured down. Yun Zhongzi didn't dare to take his full blow, and quickly flew back, only to see Fairy Beiming raise the sky ruler and hit Yun Zhongzi on the top of Yun Zhongzi's head. The two corpses of good and evil, while Lingbao Tianzun and Yuanyuan Tianzun sacrificed the Vientiane Chariot and Ten Thousand Golden Lotus and wrapped them around him. ? Yun neutron weighed it, smiled slightly, used all kinds of innate spiritual treasures to present ten thousand golden lotuses, and used the jade-serum Huaqi flag to block the Vientiane car. In the eyes of Yun Zhongzi, Fairy Beiming's cultivation base is not surprisingly high, so she can easily block it, but a strange cloud suddenly burst out from the measuring ruler, changing from the innate five elements to yin and yang in the blink of an eye. Turning into a yin-yang fish, from Taiji to Wuji, a chaotic primordial pressure came down, slightly suffocating the clear air above Yun Neutron's head! Just at this moment, the measuring stick passed through Yun Zhongzi's Qingqi, and landed on his top door, knocking him over a somersault. Yun Zhongzi was confused, he felt that the measuring ruler seemed to have taken something out of his body, he quickly looked up, and saw that the ruler was wrapped in Ziwei Xingdi's Emperor Ziqi, and fell into Beiming's hands. Fairy Beiming was overjoyed, and said: "I have already eliminated his aura of Emperor Ziwei, and only need to establish another Emperor Ziwei, and his merits of controlling ten thousand stars will definitely go away!" Yun Zhongzi sneered, and said: "What a clever woman. But with Emperor Taihao in the court that day, I'm afraid Lu Ya and others are no match for him at all!" Yun Zhongzi had never suffered such a big loss before, and immediately melted away. Forming a ball of colorful spiritual energy, avoiding everyone's magic weapon, and rushing towards Fairy Beiming. At the same time, the Kunlun Mirror shone brightly, making everyone suffocate slightly, and there was no time to rescue them. When Fairy Beiming saw the five-colored spirit cloud, she immediately thought of Jinyun's ability to devour all things. She couldn't help being horrified, and immediately turned into a roc eagle, flapping her wings and flying, but unexpectedly, she was illuminated by the Kunlun mirror, and immediately fell powerlessly. The five-colored spiritual cloud transformed by Yun neutron jumped on it early, wrapping the fairy in it, and Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha quickly sacrificed the Ruyi jade plate, blocking the mirror light that was shot at the leader of Nirvana. The leader of Ji Mie escaped, but he was a little bit cautious when he saw this strange situation, for fear that the power of the Chaos Bell Tower would hurt the Fairy Beiming in the cloud. At the moment of his hesitation, the size of the roc carved by Fairy Beiming became a little smaller, obviously the aura in his body was taken away by Yun Zhongzi. At this moment, three hundred and sixty-five star banners suddenly descended from the sky, trapping the spirit cloud, and under the pulling force of the stars, the five-color spirit cloud was torn apart, and escaped from the Zhoutian star formation! Those colorful spiritual clouds gathered rapidly and formed the appearance of cloud neutron, his face was livid, and he said coldly: "Hei Di, are you going to have trouble with me?" The three hundred and sixty-five star banners flew up with a clatter, and landed on the top door of the Kunpeng demon master, forming a pocket-sized circle of heaven. Demon Master Kunpeng helped the Fairy Beiming up, and said with a wry smile: "Fellow Daoist, although you and I are of ordinary background, how can I see her die? Don't blame me!" Fairy Beiming was about to thank her, but when she heard this, her body froze slightly, her gaze towards Demon Master Kunpeng was a little dodged, and she said in a low voice, "Thank you, fellow daoist, for your help." She gently withdrew her hand from Hei Di's hand. "Idiot!" Yun Zhongzi sneered, he absorbed half of the spiritual energy in Fairy Beiming's body, and finally at the most critical moment, the clear air above his head rushed out involuntarily, stretching for three thousand miles, like a tide. Yun Zhongjun finally crossed that threshold, and said with a smile: "Now the six emperors in the court today, Emperor Taihao is fighting desperately with Lu Ya Daojun, Chidi Zhen Yuanzi does not care about world affairs, Qingdi Minghe hides in the southeast Shenzhou, now the six The three emperors have come, I am afraid that after this battle, only Ziwei will survive. As for the various sects, I am afraid that only Chanjiao Daxing will flourish. Do you have any last words to explain?" When everyone saw that he had finally proved the Tao, their faces changed drastically. Yun Zhongzi was so amazing when he was still a man. If he was promoted to a saint, how could anyone be able to restrain him? However, escaping is also impossible. Even if he escapes temporarily, who can escape the saint's subsequent pursuit and revenge? Everyone made up their minds to make a life-and-death decision. Even Yuan Yuan Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun were afraid of being sanctified by Yun Neutron and thrown into the Earth Immortal Realm, and they also encouraged their souls to prepare for the final blow. At this time, a voice suddenly laughed and said: "Three royals are fighting each other, it is boring in the end, how about adding one royal? Dongtian Qingdi Minghe wants to ask the sage in the cloud! In this life, the only I have never killed a saint before, but I can't wait to try the power of Zhuxian Sword Formation!" !) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 265 Compromise The Saint in the Cloud Mie Taihao You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dongtian Qing Emperor Minghe came alone, carrying the four swords of Zhuxian on his back, stepping on the sword formation map, and came lightly, pointing to Yun Zhongzi and laughing: "Sage in the cloud, you have plotted in every possible way, and finally proved the Tao, it is the Supreme Being." Emperor Hao, fell into your schemes, and even your brother Chan teacher died one after another, and only Yang Jian and Nezha escaped. Today's Chan teaching can no longer be called teaching, you are just a lonely family! Even your brothers and sisters It¡¯s all calculated, it¡¯s really pitiful, pitiful!¡± Yun Zhongzi's face changed, and then he smiled and said: "Under the saint, there are ants. If the Qing Emperor leaves immediately and hides in the bloody river of the eighteenth floor of hell, there is still a possibility of escape. If he continues to stay Fighting against me here, I'm afraid that Qingdi Dongtian will also change people." Minghe laughed loudly, the sword array under his feet suddenly fell into the colorful clouds, and immediately raised four Rashomons, hanging the four swords of Zhuxian, trapping Yun Zhongzi in them, the four swords vibrated together, and hundreds of millions of swords crisscrossed, The array was completely white. Yun Zhongzi immediately sacrificed the magic weapon all over his body, and the sword energy could not get close to him. When the sword energy disappeared, there were people guarding each of the four Rashomon gates. Under the Zhuxian sword were the leader Ji Mie and Jindi Ehuang fairy. Under the fairy sword are Demon Master Kunpeng and Fairy Beiming, and under the fairy sword are Yuanyuan Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun. Outside the formation, Qingdi Minghe turned into a thousand-mile long river, suppressing the southeast corner of the formation, Duobao Tianzun turned into a multi-treasure pagoda, suppressing the southwest corner of the Zhuxian Sword formation, Nuwa Empress turned into a demon god with a human head and a snake body, suppressing the northwest corner . The three of them poured mana into the sword array continuously, urging the sword array to maximize its power. The sword array has four corners in total, and it was supposed to be a seamless suppression by four people, but at this moment, other masters gathered in the heavenly court, and they couldn't pick out a master. The eight masters in the formation shook the four fairy swords, and the innate spiritual treasures above Yun Zhongzi's head were shattered one by one, and the chaotic spiritual energy contained in it exploded immediately and was absorbed by the sword formation. Seeing that the situation was not good, Yun Zhongzi gave a quick drink, but seeing the lotus flowers blooming above his head, he gathered in a group to protect the top door, so as not to be injured by the four swords. The ten thousand lotus flowers were chopped off by the four sword qi, and four of them fluttered down immediately, and exploded with a bang. Yun Zhongzi frowned, the lotus on his head was almost the same as the lotus of the three corpses of others, each of them contained a mana of 10,000 yuan, and ten thousand golden lotuses had 10,000 mana, how could they withstand the four swords of Zhu Xian go down? Saints claim to be immortal, because after they are injured, their injuries will recover immediately, and their mana will recover immediately after being damaged. It is only possible to damage the body, but it is impossible to damage the soul. But under special circumstances, saints may also fall, and the Jade Immortal Sword Formation is one of them. This Immortal Execution Sword Formation cuts off and devours the spiritual energy, and there is no trace of vitality in the formation. Even after the lotus flower on the saint's head falls, it can forcibly snatch away the spiritual energy. Yun Zhongzi saw that the golden lotus turned into innate spiritual energy, and he only had time to absorb one-third, and the remaining two-thirds were forcibly taken away by the Zhuxian Sword Formation. . At this moment, the fairy sword above the portal suddenly flew down automatically, and fell into the hands of the leader of Nirvana. Fairy Ehuang flew into the fifteenth heaven of the Chaos Clock Tower, sat cross-legged under the bell, and sent out a palm thunder, The chaotic green bell rang. Immediately, the portal of Zhuxian Sword disappeared, and there was chaos everywhere. Yun Zhongzi immediately turned around and walked towards the gate of the Juexian sword, the trapping sword also flew up and landed in the hands of Heidi Kunpeng, and the gate of the trapping sword also disappeared. Yun Zhongzi looked at the other portals, but saw that the Immortal Sword of Jue fell into the hands of Burning Ancient Buddha, and the Immortal Immortal Sword fell into the hands of Yuan Tianzun. . Yun Zhongzi was silent, Minghe had never completely refined Zhuxian Sword and Trapping Immortal Sword, but at this moment, the two swords are in the hands of the two with the highest cultivation, and their power is not inferior to the other two swords. Seeing the eight people getting closer and closer, Yun Zhongzi suddenly stretched out his sleeves, and in his hand was an extra treasure, the whole body was like jade, with nine petals at the top, it was called the Three Treasures Jade Ruyi. That Yun Zhongzi held the three precious jade Ruyi in his hand, and it gradually became more than a foot long, and said with a sneer, "Forget it, I just broke your Zhuxian Sword Formation, and let you experience the authenticity of Chanjiao!" The masters of various religions smiled and laughed, and the ancient Buddha of Dieng Deng was the first to kill with his sword. Yun Zhongzi used Yu Ruyi to block it, and repelled the ancient Buddha of Dieng Deng with a ding. The leader of Nirvana, the Black Emperor Kunpeng, and Yuanyuan Tianzun had already surrounded him, and the four swords fought horizontally and horizontally. Di Shitianwang Buddha, Beiming Fairy, Ehuang Fairy, and Lingbao Tianzun sent out palm thunders from time to time, shaking the four swords, and the cloud From time to time, a golden lotus fell from the top of Zhongzi's head, turning into aura and floating away. The eight people revolved rapidly around Yun Zhongzi, swords fell like rain, and the palms of one after another exploded with thunder, stirring up the snow inside, only the light and shadow of Yu Ruyi could be seen. The golden lotus on Yun Zhongzi's head decreased rapidly, and he was secretly anxious, if things go on like thisGo down, I'm afraid they will really be killed by them. But Ji Mie and the others were also having a hard time. Every time that Yu Ruyi collided with the immortal sword in his hand, they would be shocked so that their vitality and blood floated, their souls fluttered, they were extremely uncomfortable, and their cultivation base gradually weakened. The power can be opened to the maximum. I don't know how long the big formation lasted, and the people in the formation were still fighting non-stop, but the three people who presided over the big formation could no longer hold on. The practice time is still short, his face has turned white, his hands are shaking, and the formation in the northwest corner is like wind blowing thin paper, shaking endlessly. If there is no one expert to suppress the four formations, I am afraid that this formation will not last long, and it will be broken by the tyrannical attacks of everyone in the formation! The sage in Yunzhong, who was in the Zhuxian sword formation, also immediately noticed the instability of the formation, and quickly shook everyone back, shouting: "Hold on!" The four people who held the sword felt extremely uncomfortable. They wanted to stop a long time ago, and hurriedly separated, and handed over the four swords of Jade Immortal to the people around them. The fairy is in charge of the immortal sword, and Lingbao Tianzun is in charge of the immortal sword, still besieging Yun Zhongzi. Seeing this, Yun Zhongzi was startled again, the golden lotus on top of his head had already been chopped off by the Four Swords of Jade Immortals, if there was another wave, would it be okay? "Everyone, stop pressing each other, otherwise it will be a lose-lose situation. Why don't you sit down and talk?" Lingbao Tianzun laughed and said, "Could it be that the sage in the cloud is afraid? Today he will definitely slaughter the sage!" He only let out a thunderbolt in his palm, and didn't use much vitality. Of course, he didn't know how much the person in charge of the fairy sword and Yun Zhongzi had suffered. Great, if those four people could not fight, they would have stopped doing it long ago! Yun Zhongzi sneered and said: "If that's the case, let's do it again and talk about it before it's too late!" The leader of Ji Mie, Hei Di and others vomited blood after hearing this, and gave Lingbao Tianzun a hard look, which made Tianzun quite puzzled . At this time, I only heard the voice of the Qing Emperor Minghe from the space inside the formation, and said with a smile: "Sage in the cloud, don't get angry. Since you want to talk, Pindao will make his own decision and talk to you for them. Pindao He is a villain, no more than a hypocrite like Your Excellency, the ugly words are up front, the negotiation has not begun, but the sage in the cloud must swear a poisonous oath, and he will not blame us and our disciples afterwards, otherwise, even if most of the people present are killed or killed, we will die. Get rid of the saint!" Yun Zhongzi knew that what he said was true, the Zhuxian sword formation diagram was extremely powerful, I was afraid that the old thief Minghe had completely refined the formation diagram, and indeed had the ability to kill him, after all Yun Zhongzi had just proved the Tao, and There is also no treasure that can compete with the Zhuxian Sword Formation. If you can get treasures like the Pangu banner, even if you can't break the formation, you can easily get out of the formation, so how can you be so embarrassing. "Emperor Qing, aren't you afraid that after I get away, I won't keep my word?" Ming He laughed and said: "So the sage in the cloud needs to swear a poisonous oath to the sage Yuqing in the earth fairy world, then swear a poisonous oath to Taoist Hongjun in the earth fairy world, and then swear a poisonous oath to the heaven in this world. After three oaths, Let's sit down in the Zhuxian Sword Formation and discuss in detail." Yun Zhongzi had no choice but to swear three poisonous oaths. Heidi Kunpeng and others breathed a sigh of relief. As the saying goes, swearing to the sky may not be noticed by ordinary people, but for ascetics, they have to pay attention to it , Others have gods three feet above their heads, but Taoists have the way of heaven three feet above their heads. The power of heaven is unpredictable, and the reason why saints are called saints is because they are closest to the way of heaven. The three poisonous oaths Styx made Yun Zhongzi swear are very particular, one is to respect the teacher, one is to respect the way, and the other is to respect the sky. If Yun Zhongzi breaks the oath, he will inevitably fall in the future. ?This time it was a tie, and all parties negotiated with confidence, but there are generally three requirements. Yun Zhongzi asked for the vested interests of elucidating and teaching without losing the vested interests, but was asked by Hei Di to change Yun Zhongzi to give up the position of Emperor Ziwei and hand it over to Guang Chengzi. The request of Ji Mie and others is to support Lu Ya on the one hand to ascend to the position of the supreme emperor of heaven, share the interests of the heavenly court, and jointly take charge of the list of sealing demons and striking the demon whip. The third requirement is that Yun Zhongzi opens up the human race, within the scope of the nine major continents, all the masters of the religion can preach and gain merit. After the negotiation, all the masters of the religion were people who could afford it and let it go, and they were extremely satisfied with it. Although Yun Zhongzi's interests have been damaged, he is a saint. As long as the Zhuxian Sword Formation is out, the masters of all religions will no longer be a whole. Who can compete with him? Qingdi Minghe received the Zhuxian sword formation diagram, Yun Zhongzi took a long breath, and in an instant there were ten thousand golden lotuses on his head, and his cultivation level was repaired in a short while, and everyone's expressions changed drastically: "Saint, it is really amazing!" Yun Zhongzi said with a smile: "It's a matter here, but Emperor Taihao should also be robbed, and the Heavenly Court should change to a great emperor!" Heidi Kunpeng was silent after hearing this, Duobao Tianzun was a little sad, and Jindi Ehuang's face changed slightly, Did not speak. The relationship between her and Zhu Ganglie didn't have much affection, at most they were just using each other. At this moment, Emperor Taihao's fall was a foregone conclusion, and Jindi Ehuang couldn't care less. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)It was a foregone conclusion, and Jin Di Ehuang couldn't care less. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 266: Something Against the Heavens You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The agreement that Yun Zhongzi made with all the masters is that the Supreme Emperor of Heaven will inevitably fall, support a puppet, and re-divide the sphere of influence of the Heavenly Court. At that time, not only the Heavenly Court, but the entire world, the overall situation will be determined. At that time, the Yuanyuan Continent will also be divided into forces, and it will be safe for a period of time, so everyone can testify with peace of mind, wouldn't it be wonderful? Under such circumstances, the fall of Emperor Taihao is inevitable. Even if it is not a compromise, if Yun Zhongzi wins and supports Guang Chengzi to become emperor, Emperor Taihao will inevitably fall; if the leader of Ji Mie is born and supports Lu Yadao, Emperor Taihao still has no way out, three ways, It's all a dead word. Among the people present, only Heidi Kunpeng and Zhu Ganglie had the best relationship. The two used to fight and fight, and there was no distinction between young and old. Both leave a way for each other to survive. Heidi Kunpeng couldn't bear to see Zhu Ganglie fall, but at this moment he was helpless. The overall situation has been decided, and it cannot be changed by personal power. Unless there is a saint on Zhu Ganglie's side, his life can be saved. Otherwise, even if his family is small, it will be difficult for him to escape! But is it really so easy for a saint to appear? The masters of all religions plotted in every possible way and tried their best to obtain merits, but only Yun Zhongzi was superior in skills and proved to be a saint of merits and virtues. Everyone else was busy, but it was nothing but fetching water from a bamboo basket. "Emperor Taihao, you once told me with your own mouth that you were going to start a murder and use a gun to help me prove the way. I thought you were sure to win. Now, this murder has actually involved you. ?¡­¡± Heidi Kunpeng didn't want to see this tragic situation, and wanted to leave, so he went to find Chidi Zhenyuan to relax, and then thought: "Taihao is a situation that must be destroyed, but his wife and children can't be lost, and I can do it here now." If you can say something, you must protect his family!" Heidi Kunpeng thought of this, and followed the crowd, flying to the Thirty-Three Heavens from Hate Realm. The relationship between Duobao Tianzun and Zhu Ganglie is not as deep as that of the black emperor Kunpeng. He is the master of a religion, and he considers more about the gains and losses of cutting off teaching. If Emperor Taihao falls, cutting off teaching can get more benefits. However, Duobao Tianzun still admires Zhu Ganglie very much. It cannot but be said to be a talent if he can ascend to the position of supreme in one fell swoop without relying on any religious forces. "It's a pity, no matter how many calculations you make, it's still not as strong as your tyrannical strength. It's a pity" On the Lihen Realm, there have been immortals led by Daoist Lu Ya who started fighting one after another, and all kinds of magic weapons rushed into the star formation of Zhou Tian, ??but they still couldn't break through the formation, and neither did Daoist Lu Ya. If he dared to personally lead the immortals into the formation to break the formation, the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation could not come after him, and the two sides were in a stalemate. When Yun Zhongzi and others came to the front, they looked at the Zhoutian Xingdou formation, and they were slightly amazed: This formation is indeed powerful, much more powerful than the Black Emperor Kunpeng! If it weren't for Zhou Tianxing's lack of weapons, I'm afraid this large formation would be comparable to the Zhuxian Sword Formation! When Lu Yadao saw that Yun Zhongzi and the leader of Ji Mie came together, he was startled, and then suddenly realized: "No one can do anything to anyone, so I compromise. But in this way, can my throne be kept?" All the talents had no time to pay attention to his thoughts, and went to the front of the formation to watch together, but saw the starlight like water, rippling slightly in the large formation, and countless demon gods sitting on Zhou Tianxing's magic weapon, surrounding Zhou Tianxing Emperor and His Majesty Taihao God. "Weird!" Yun Zhongzi looked at Emperor Taihao a few times, and suddenly laughed and said, "What a Zhu Ganglie, Li Daitao can also figure out a plan to become stiff!" He said to the leader of Ji Mie: "Fellow Daoist, can you guide Zhou Zhou?" Starlight?" The leader of Ji Mie looked at the formation, and said with a smile: "Barely enough." He raised the Chaos Bell Tower, which was about a thousand feet high, and erected it in the sky above the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation. Zhou Tian's starlight was scattered. Yun Zhongzi also wanted to show his prestige, taking advantage of the moment when the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation was scattered, he stretched out his right hand, with a radius of a hundred miles, and slapped down hard! Immediately, the 80,000 gods didn't even have the strength to fight back, and they all died, and they were directly sucked into the list of demon gods. Under the huge palm print, only one person still stood upright, and it was the Taihao emperor. At this moment, Emperor Taihao was bleeding from his seven orifices, and he was standing still. He looked at Yun Zhongzi coldly, and said with a strange smile: "You kill me once, and I kill you twice!" Yun Zhongzi's expression changed. Daoist Lu Ya had already set up the Eastern Emperor's Bell and flew over the Emperor's head. When the bell rang, the Emperor's whole body collapsed and turned into a cloud of spiritual energy. Daoist Lu Ya finally heaved a sigh of relief after eradicating the powerful enemy, and rushed into the Lingxiao Palace with the Donghuang Bell, and was about to pick off the list of demons, when suddenly he saw the list vibrate, and flew away through the air, disappearing in the blink of an eye No trace! Daoist Lu Ya was puzzled and said: "Could it be that another person who should be calamity was born?" theYun Zhongzi and others also poured into the Lingxiao Palace, and seeing that the hall was empty, they frowned and said, "Without Zhou Tianxing Dou God, even if Emperor Tian Dao ascends the throne, he will not be recognized by the Dao of Heaven." It is recognized layer by layer, Zhou Tian Xing Dou Magic Tool recognizes Zhou Tian Xing Dou God, Zhou Tian Xing Dou God recognizes the Supreme Emperor of Heaven, the Supreme Emperor of Heaven entrusts the five royals, and delegates the power in his hands, and then the five royals get the approval of the Star Dou Gods, and only then will they have merit from heaven. If there is no Zhou Tian Xing Dou God, Lu Ya, the Emperor of Heaven, is just a joke. Daoist Lu Ya became irritable, and went straight to the harem with the Donghuang Bell in his hand. In the harem, Kunpeng, the Black Emperor, had already blocked him in front of the palace. When he saw Daoist Lu Ya, he frowned and said, "The crime is not as good as my wife!" Daojun sneered and said: "Taihao is dead, and the emperor should stand. Heidi, if you want to keep your throne, get out of the way!" The leader of Ji Mie and others arrived one after another, persuading: "Hei Di, Tai Hao is dead, why bother to speak for him?" Heidi Kunpeng just refused to let go, Yun Zhongzi smiled and said: "What is the dispute? Taihao's cunning rabbit three caves must have already transferred his wife and children, and they would not put them here at all. In my opinion, this harem must be empty. Heidi , Pindao guarantees that if Xihe and others are in the harem, they will not let anyone kill Taihao's relatives. I am just waiting to find out the whereabouts of the demon list, why bother to kill more?" Demon Master Kunpeng sighed, and said: "I hope you keep your promise." Letting go of the palace gate, everyone rushed in. After searching the harem, they didn't even see a fly. Lu Yadao said bitterly: "That bitch must have escaped early!" He said to Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha: "Wang Buddha, where is your listening, he must be able to hear the movement at that time!" Di Shi Tianwang Buddha smiled bitterly and said: "The poor monk came to the heaven and used the secret method to call Di Ting, but when he arrived at the Jiantiansi Yamen, he found that Di Ting had already been killed." Zhongzi, arrange everything, listen to this poor Tiansi, but he didn't escape the murderous hands! "Fortunately, he is dead!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Yun Zhongzi, and thought, "Otherwise, he is another sage in the cloud!" Of all the people present, only Yun Zhongzi knew that what he had just killed was just an incarnation of the three corpses of Emperor Taihao. The others did not have the ability to see through the chaotic body, and they did not know that Taihao who died under the Eastern Emperor Bell was just the Dajue Golden Immortal. However, because Yun Zhongzi couldn't figure out Zhu Ganglie's cards, he didn't dare to do anything. Fairy Jindi Ehuang of Xitian thought for a moment, then slowly said: "Emperor Taihao lost his way and morality, and he didn't have many friends in his life. He only made good friends with Immortal Yuan of Chidi Township and became a confidant. Could it be" Everyone was overjoyed when they heard the words, and Daoist Lu Ya immediately turned into a three-legged golden crow, and with a Lihuo Changhong, he went straight to Huangyatian in Chidi Zhenyuan! Kunpeng glanced at Ehuang, and was furious in his heart: "This woman is so ruthless! Kui Yue'e and Chang'e sworn sisters with you, and she turned around and betrayed her sister for the sake of her own merits and wealth! Damn it!" Lu Ya Daojun was even faster, and he also stood up long, and he came first. When Fairy Beiming saw him get up, she also turned into a roc eagle and kept pace with him. Two big birds flew side by side and landed in front of the Wuzhuang Temple on Wanshou Mountain. Looking up, there were two towering trees in the Wuzhuang Temple. One was a world-famous ginseng tree, and the other was a The treasure of the Taiyang Palace is the giant hibiscus tree. There is a dragon and a phoenix on the ginseng treasure tree. The golden dragon coiled on the trunk, raised its head, and looked at the sky outside leisurely, while the colorful phoenix rested on the crown of the tree, trimming its feathers from time to time. On the giant hibiscus tree, there are ten three-legged golden crows wrapped in small fireballs, flying around the branches. In front of the gate of Wuzhuang Guan, there were two children counting ants with their heads down, arguing whether it was an odd number or an even number. It was already dark outside, but here was extremely quiet, not only there was no trace of murderous intent, but it seemed extremely peaceful. Those immortals who attacked the Heavenly Court were killed from the first day to the thirty-third day, but Huangyatian was spared, precisely because this was the training ground for the ancestors of the earth immortals. A book from the ground has accumulated immeasurable merits for the Great Immortal Zhenyuan. During the period when the book from the ground ruled the Yuanyuan Continent, there were very few wars and killings. This is enough for all the immortals in Yuanyuan Continent to remember his merits. Before Daoist Lu Ya came to the Wuzhuang temple, he saw the ten golden crows on the hibiscus tree, and immediately blushed, screamed strangely, and threw the Donghuang bell at the hibiscus tree! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The fourth update will be later, but it will not exceed eleven o¡¯clock. A certain pig has tried his best to type today. The book review area seems to be very noisy. All the grievances of Long Kong have been brought over. Khan, there is a shameless person sitting here. I watched it with a small bench for half an hour (I like to read gossip). Never mind, discussing chapters is fine, but don't get angry. Another: Please do not make map attacks in the book review area, or greet the parents and women of the other party, keep it clean and maintain a good atmosphere. Let's continue the discussion. I also continue to ask for a monthly ticket~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Long and feminine, keep clean and maintain a good atmosphere. Let's continue the discussion. I also continue to ask for a monthly ticket~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 267: Something Against the Heavens You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The golden dragon and colorful phoenix above the ginseng tree suddenly flew up and collided with the Donghuang Bell. The Donghuang Bell flew back upside down and returned to the top of Daojun Lu Ya. Immediately afterwards, the hibiscus tree suddenly split into ten pieces, each of which was caught by the ten golden crows into the fireball. The fireball swelled suddenly, and when the sky turned into ten rounds of red sun, endless flames and poisonous fire splashed everywhere, and ten golden crows screamed happily, rushing into the clear sky. Another huge Golden Crow soared into the sky, with its broad wings spread across, and gathered ten Golden Crows under its wings, looking down coldly. Suddenly, strong evil spirits rose from Wuzhuang Temple, rushing straight into the sky, blocking the eleven golden crows, and in each of the evil spirits stood a demon god, namely the Dragon King of the Five Lakes and Four Seas, the Yujiao Demon King, and the Heavenly Court Yulin Army. Both commanded the Niu Demon King and his wife, Wu Kong, the commander of the righteous gods of the Tianting Doubu, the Lion Camel King, the Chariot General, the Peng Demon King, the Three Banners commander, the Macaque King, the Huben General, the Yu Tamarin King, the Fomalhaut General, Sha Wujing, the Battleship Commander, and the Fighting Ship Commander. The patriarch of Xiongfei, the tooth general Xie Weixie Shanming. Daoist Lu Ya saw him, sneered slightly, raised his flying saber, and was about to make a move, when Yun Zhongzi and others had already come to him, Yun Zhongzi looked at the Wuzhuang Temple with a strange expression on his face, and blocked the way : "Something is wrong, let's talk about it later." Leader Ji Mie and others also laughed and said: "Anyway, they can't escape, Emperor Huangtian doesn't need to worry. After all, Chidi is one of the six emperors, so we should give him some face. If he refuses to hand over people, it won't be too late to start the fight. " Taoist Lu Ya took the gourd of the immortal, and said with hatred: "I'm afraid he won't." That Yun Zhongzi stood in front of Wuzhuang Temple, his face became more and more strange, he hesitated for a while, and then said: "Chidi, Ziwei, please see me!" Zhen Yuanzi's voice came from the temple, he laughed and said: "The sage in Yunzhong can just come in." Yun Zhongzi hesitated, and said to the crowd: "I will go in alone." The ancient burning lamp Buddha said with a smile: "If you want to go in, of course everyone should go in together." The crowd rushed into the Taoist temple and entered the back garden, only to see the Great Immortal Zhenyuan sitting under the precious ginseng tree. Down, shaped like rotten wood. Everyone clearly saw him sitting there, but they couldn't feel him there, as if Zhen Yuanzi sitting there was just a ball of air. This strange feeling is called "empty" in Taoism. Seeing everyone coming, Chidi Zhenyuanzi smiled slightly, and that smile fell into everyone's eyes, suddenly like a dead tree in spring, a hundred flowers bloomed, and instantly changed from virtual to reality, full of vitality, but still couldn't feel Zhenyuanzi's aura, sad Extremely, extremely weird. The heart of Dao was unstable, and Empress Nuwa was the lowest among all the people. She felt that Yuanshen seemed to be distorted by this strange phenomenon, and she shouted: "Are you a living person or a dead person?" The Great Immortal Zhenyuan smiled and said: "Everyone has no self." Those who have no self have no self, so naturally they can't feel Zhen Yuanzi's aura. Everyone turned pale with each other, and at the same time they were a little surprised. When Yun Zhongzi became a perfect person, it was not this phenomenon, but like a sword drawn out of its sheath, shining brightly. Could it be that there is a difference between the perfect person and the perfect person? Only Yun Zhongzi understood the difference, and felt a little bitter in his heart: "In terms of understanding of Tao, I am not as good as him. But I am a saint, but he is not No, his understanding of Tao is so high, how can he not?" Maybe you are still in the realm of the most human?" Yun Zhongzi's forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he said with a smile: "Daoist friend, if I make a move, are you sure to stop me?" Zhen Yuanzi shook his head and said: "There is no certainty. Although the poor Taoist realm has reached, he has been worried about the collapse of the spiritual energy of the earth and fairy world. He has been suppressing it all these years and has never affected the spiritual energy of heaven and earth." Yun Zhongzi felt ashamed in his heart and heaved a sigh of relief. Immortal Zhenyuan persuaded: "The grievances between you are not irresolvable, why bother to commit murder? Just listen to me and go back." Jindi Ehuang smiled and said: "Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring breeze will regenerate it." Daoist Lu Ya looked at it and clapped his hands and praised: "Well said! After I ascended the throne, I don't want to worry every day that some widows and children are always plotting against me. Red Emperor, if you know the current affairs and turn a blind eye, you will still be the Red Emperor in the future with great merit, but if you don't know the current affairs and the number of days, you may not only lose the merit and virtue of the Southern Heaven Red Emperor, but Even my old life is gone!" Zhen Yuanzi looked at the others and asked with a smile, "What do you guys think?" The leader of Ji Mie said: "Don't talk too much, the Red Emperor." The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng chanted the Buddha's name and said with a smile: "It's better for Immortal Zhenyuan to follow the number of days." Duobao Tianzun remained silent, Minghe Patriarch sneered and said nothing, no one knew what he was thinking, Kunpeng demon master said: "Poverty thinks that even if the crime of Taihao God is heinous, it is not to the point where humans and gods are indignant, on the contrary All actions are related to the sage in the cloud. Aside from the chief culprit, and pursue the wives and children of irrelevant people, you pretend to be superior!" Demon Master Kunpeng sneered and said, "This reminds me of the old man.At the time of the world, Shan's wife's death came. Pindao didn't realize until now that she died for me because of this reason! Speaking of it, Pindao is connected with God Taihao. Ladies and gentlemen, please forgive the old man for rebelling against the water, the wife and children of God Taihao, the poor should be saved! "After that, he walked behind the Great Immortal Zhenyuan. Fairy Beiming looked at him and stood there without moving. Old Ancestor Minghe clapped his hands and laughed: "Well said, well said! But Pindao has too much friendship with Emperor Taihao, so there is no need to work hard for him. After this kind of killing, if there is something like killing the whole family, it is Pindao. Demons can't do it, so they simply quit, and see how you self-proclaimed masters of righteousness do it, so you can learn a lot!" Kunahamuni Buddha snorted, and said: "Evil demons are crooked, and everyone can be punished. Your Excellency is the master of the evil sect. No wonder you feel sorry for such demon heads as Emperor Taihao!" The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng clapped his palms and smiled and said: "This is a very good statement. How can Emperor Taihao be an upright gentleman when he associates with evil ways? In my opinion, it is a great act of kindness for the sage in the cloud to get rid of the devil in the world. Why don't Qingdi Abandon evil and turn to good, hand over the four swords of Zhu Xian, so as to avoid killing!" Old Ancestor Minghe laughed and said: "What a good sentence! The person with the upper body Tianxin was still fighting with you just now. If I hadn't arrived in time, you good people would have gone to the west long ago! Repay your kindness, turn your face and deny anyone, Now Pindao is knowledgeable, taught, taught!" The face of the burning lamp ancient Buddha was red and his heart was not beating. He smiled and said: "Since Emperor Qing has been taught, he can pay the four swords of Zhu Xian as tuition fees." Styx hated his teeth itching, thought about cutting him with his sword, and was afraid that the leader of Nirvana would join forces with him, so he could only suppress his sullen breath. Immortal Zhenyuan looked at the expressions of the crowd, and suddenly smiled and said, "It's impossible to hide. Since Pindao promised to protect the lives of Emperor Taihao's family, he had to do his best. Even if he was beaten to death by everyone, he would be defeated." It's a pity!" Suddenly, the aura in Yuanyuan Continent surged wildly, and the auras gathered towards Huangyatian like thousands of miles of dragons. This aura is fundamentally different from the coercion brought by the perfect person, but higher than it, and there is a faint feeling of worshiping that aura in the hearts of everyone. "Direct sanctification?! This old man is so lucky! If he is sanctified, I'm afraid I'm no match for him!" Yun Zhongzi immediately shouted: "Do it!" He rushed directly to the Great Immortal Zhenyuan, but saw a dragon and a phoenix rushing towards him, Yun Zhongzi stretched out his hand to slap, the dragon and phoenix screamed, and turned into a dragon and phoenix treasure record. Immortal Zhenyuan had already stood up and fell into the spiritual cloud of merit and virtue, countless spiritual energy swarmed into his body. Where will Yun Zhongzi let him prove the truth? Zao Fei came up, and his big sleeves rolled towards the extremely dense spiritual cloud. Immortal Zhenyuan also waved his Taoist sleeves, rolling towards his sleeves. The two Taoist sleeves collided, making a muffled bang, and they were evenly matched! It was only then that Yun Zhongzi woke up that Immortal Zhenyuan was good at keeping things in his sleeves, and if he used this move in front of him, it was tantamount to wielding an axe, so he quickly sacrificed the three jewels, Ruyi and the Kunlun Mirror, and killed Immortal Zhenyuan. The Great Immortal chuckled, the precious ginseng tree suddenly flew up, countless ginseng dolls jumped off the branches, ran towards Yun Zhongzi, and exploded with a bang when they kept their thighs. Yun Zhongzi's face turned black. This is a disgusting human body bomb, and Emperor Taihao's chaotic golden body can't bear it. Although he is a virtuous saint, his body is not as strong as the chaotic golden body, and he was blown to death numb. The Great Immortal Zhenyuan knew that the ginseng doll could not hurt Yun Zhongzi, so he quickly grabbed the ginseng treasure tree in his hand, and swiped at Yun Zhongzi while devouring the spirit cloud of merit. Demon Master Kunpeng stopped Fairy Beiming, who was startled slightly, snuggled up to him, turned around and left. The demon master breathed a sigh of relief, seeing the leader of Ji Mie killing Xihe, Chang'e and others in the sky, he quickly sacrificed the Zhoutian Star Banner, trapped the leader of Ji Mie in it, and said with a smile: "The leader of Ji Mie is also an expert, poor Dao has always regretted not being able to compete with you, but now he wants to ask for advice!" The ancient burning lamp Buddha came to the high sky, saw a flash of yellow light in front of his eyes, quickly opened his eyes to look, and said with a smile: "It turns out to be Taoist Wukong. Poor monk, you are polite!" Putting palms together, saluting to Wukong, taking advantage of Wukong The moment he returned the gift, a black coffin flew out from behind the ancient Buddha's head, and put Wukong in the coffin with a bang! Unexpectedly, he was plotting against Wukong, and Wukong was also plotting against him. The moment Wukong returned the gift, a ferocious monkey flew out from behind Wukong's head, and raised his stick to knock the bald head of the ancient Buddha. Just as the burning lamp Buddha put Wukong in the coffin, he was hit with a stick by the monkey and fell over. Taking advantage of his dizziness, Wukong quickly jumped out of the coffin and stood side by side with Sun Houzi and Yuan Hong. The three monkeys had different faces and expressions, and they all came to kill the lamp! At this time, the Bull Demon King and his wife were looking for Di Shi Tianwang Buddha, and stopped them to fight. Sha Wujing, Peng Demon King and others also found their opponents. Sha Wujing was trapped inside the clock, and dragged the Demon King Jiao and King Yu Tamarin with the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, but he himself took out a small bow, ten golden arrows, and stretched the small bow as full as a full moon, swishing towards Ten suns shot in the sky! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ?It¡¯s already four o¡¯clock today, a certain pig is dozing off while typing, don¡¯t blame any typos, I didn¡¯t have time to check. The lunch break at noon is gone today. You must know that a certain pig likes to sleep at noon the most. Let me show my sympathy and call for a monthly passto go to sleep (remember this website: www.hlnovel.com)The flying knife dragged the Jiao Demon King and Yu Tamarin King, but he himself took out a small bow, ten golden arrows, stretched the small bow as full as a full moon, and shot ten suns in the air with a whoosh! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ?It¡¯s already four o¡¯clock today, a certain pig is dozing off while typing, don¡¯t blame any typos, I didn¡¯t have time to check. The lunch break at noon today is gone. You must know that a certain pig likes to sleep at noon the most. Let me show my sympathy and call for a monthly pass go to sleep (remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 268: Zhou Tian Da Xing Dou Golden Arrow Shoots Lu Ya (First update, ask for a monthly ticket) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Daoist Lu Ya didn't expect to shoot Xihe down with these ten arrows. After all, Xihe is also an innate god, a character like Emperor Jun of the Sun Palace, when Hou Yi shot the sun, he didn't arrogantly think that his bow Can drop innate gods. But the remaining ten small three-legged Golden Crows don't have much magic power, so they can be dropped, and these ten golden crows can be refined into ten rare treasures. "It must be very interesting to kill her with the magic weapon made from the corpses of her children!" His sun-shooting bow is also a rare treasure. It uses Jianmu that grows by the weak water as its stem, the horns of a captive ox in the Eastern Sea as its horns, and the sinews of a dragon as its tendons. Using Arctic ice silkworm silk as silk, Guoshan lacquer as lacquer, dragon tendons as bow strings, hundreds of wild dragon souls as weapon spirits, and dragon coccyx bones as arrows, more than 300 pieces were refined at that time. . Daojun placed the sun-shooting bow and arrow branches in the Ruyi jade plate of Emperor Shakra Buddha to temper them, and attacked each other with more than a hundred pieces of innate spiritual treasures. Most of the arrow branches were broken, leaving only these ten. At that time, Daojun said to Di Shitian Wangfo: "God's will is destined!" Wangfo also deeply agreed. At this moment, the ten arrows shot up, and suddenly they rushed towards Shiri like ten giant dragons. However, God Taihao¡¯s family obviously didn¡¯t believe in God¡¯s will. The proud royal family thought that what they meant was God¡¯s will. The ten little golden crows flapped their wings in their respective Sun Palaces, not paying attention to the arrows that came from below. Just at this time, suddenly a large banner descended from the sky, covering it in front of Xihe and the ten golden crows. The ten arrows shot aggressively at the banner, but seeing the flag rippling slightly, all the ten arrows disappeared. The ten arrow branches were sacrificed by Daojun Lu Ya, sent and received in the heart, and at this moment they cut off the connection with the bow and arrow, so I couldn't help being surprised. ?The big banner fluttered, and a personal name appeared, which was 365 righteous gods and 84,000 subordinate gods. The names on the list are bleak, only the demon gods under the sect of Heidi Kunpeng are still shining. "Sealing the Demon List?" Daoist Lu Ya screamed in surprise, wondering in his heart: "Didn't you go to find the next person who should be robbed of this Demon List? Why does it still appear here?" 80,000 starlights hang down from the Demon Sealing List, like crystal clear silver pillars, arranged according to the stars in the sky, covering the entire Huangyatian. Then slowly appeared in the silver pillar of starlight one piece of magic weapon, there are many kinds, countless, and there is a demon god sitting on top of each magic weapon, and there are even many magic weapons familiar to Lord Lu Ya. Faces, there are Golden Immortals of Explanation, Guangchengzi, Qingxu Daodezhenjun, Chi Jingzi, etc., and there are Golden Immortals of Jiejiao, Immortal Lingya, Immortal Qiushou, Jin Guangxian, etc., sitting on their respective instruments with sad faces. Up, involuntarily. This Zhoutian Xingdou formation is much larger than that of the Kunpeng demon master, and it envelops everyone, including the ancient Buddha of Dieng Deng, Kunahan Muni Buddha, the leader of Nirvana, the Buddha of King Shakra, and E Immortal Huang, Our Lady of Wudang, Heavenly Venerable Duobao, and many masters who came to attack Huangyatian were all shrouded in starlight. The Taian Huangya sky suddenly shattered and turned into ashes, leaving only the sky full of stars twinkling. Seeing this, the Bull Demon King and others hurriedly got rid of the experts, flew into the stars, and disappeared. The Kunpeng demon master also pulled out, flashed a few times in the sky full of stars, came out of the big formation, looked at the list of demons, and saw a Taoist standing beside the list, wearing a blue Taoist robe, he couldn't help being slightly surprised: " Isn't this Taoist Qingmu? Could it be that Zhenyuan cut out the third corpse?" The Taoist said with a smile: "Qing Muzi, the poor Taoist, is the Black Emperor safe?" After finishing speaking, he handed over the demon list to him, and said with a smile: "I'm not proficient in the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, so I'd better ask the demon master to do it." Hearing his weird tone, Kunpeng was very familiar with it, and suddenly realized with a smile, "Okay, okay! With the Zhou Tianxing Magic Artifact, the poor Taoist can also prove the Tao!" After taking the demon sealing list, his expression changed slightly: "You only need to open it. Five Heavens Restriction, how can I compete with those experts?" Qing Muzi said in astonishment: "Why does the demon master say that?" The kunpeng demon master was trembling with anger, and angrily said: "Prodigal son! Every time you unlock a layer of heaven's restriction in this demon list, the power of the gods in the list will be increased by one point, and the power of the magic weapon will be opened up by one point. Only by unlocking all the restrictions can you fully display the power of the Zhoutian Star Array, which is not inferior to those chaotic treasures. Now you have only unlocked the Fifth Heaven, except for the large number of people, the power is not as good as my Zhoutian Star Banner!" Just finished speaking, I saw that the leader of Nirvana broke through the formation first. That Qing Muzi murmured: "I don't know, you never told me" He stretched out his hand suddenly, and the magic whip flew from nowhere, stuffed it into Kunpeng's hand, and said: "Give it to me." I'm going to help Zhenyuan!" Demon Master Kunpeng couldn't stop him in time, so he had to hold the magic whip in his hand, and sprayed his vitality on the list of demon sealers, but the names on the list shook, gradually disappeared, and turned into dots of stars. Demon Master Kunpeng moved quickly with his magic whip, and he was on the list.Qin fell straight down from the hole, and landed on the three-legged Golden Crow incarnation of Taoist Lu Ya with a bang! The Golden Crow wailed, and immediately turned into spiritual energy, and only heard a voice laughing: "Take advantage of my absence to bully my wife and children, Taoist Lord is really promising!" But he saw a giant stepping out of the hole, holding a Stretch your bow. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The starting point is lustful platinum-Banren Tianya's new work "Change the Sky" ISBN 1032358. Everyone show me face and step on it. Another: I said quietly, do you still have a monthly ticket? Even the list of classified monthly tickets has been left behind by many people. If you don¡¯t ask for a few more, this month¡¯s category awards will be useless (Remember this site¡¯s website: www. hlnovel.com Chapter 269 The Crow Calls the Funeral Curse Is Just a Child's Play; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! (The difference between a sage and a sage: there is almost no difference in mana, the only difference is the degree of touch with the Tao. A sage is not afraid of spiritual energy consumption in battle, and can heal at any time even if he is injured, so he is known as immortal (but in some special cases) This situation will not happen in the future, such as Styx's Zhuxian Sword Formation and some magic weapons against saints in Immortal Aura). Perfect people can't gather spiritual energy as quickly as saints, because they don't have as deep a sense of Tao as saints. The battle between the supreme man and the sage is often equal at the beginning, but later falls short, or even falls. The perfect person is divided into the perfect person with merit, the perfect person with three corpses (cut the three corpses but did not prove the Tao, and lacks the most fundamental insight), the perfect person of nirvana, the perfect person of dreams, the infinite person, etc. If you reach it, you can prove it. ) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe above does not count the number of words¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Lu Ya Taoist looked for the sound, and saw a golden wheel of merit and virtue behind the giant's head, with colorful light, which looked extremely sacred. However, it is obvious that Zhu is not a pure and perfect person, and the Taoist Lord can still feel the bursts of coercion from him. Daojun looked at Zhu Ganglie, then at Yun Zhongzi, with hatred on his face: Yun Zhongzi's cultivation base, he must know that the Taihao Emperor who died was not Zhu Ganglie, but he didn't say anything, what is An's mind! Daojun turned into a three-legged golden crow, turned around and flew out, fleeing away from Huo Changhong together, he didn't think he could fight Zhu Ganglie head-on - he had already fought once seventy years ago, obviously Lu Ya still remembered it. Lihuo Changhong's speed is extremely fast, and it starts faster than giant birds like Kunpeng. I saw Daojun rushing forward with a light, and I don't know how far he ran in the blink of an eye. Daojun was flying, and saw a swamp below, and countless colorful phoenixes danced in the swamp, and flew forward for an unknown distance, but seeing the vast ocean in front of him, with countless golden dragons cruising, Daojun was stunned: "Where is this place? The Yuanyuan Continent doesn't have such scenery!" Daoist Lu Ya continued to fly forward. From a distance, he saw fifty huge pillars supporting a puff of fresh air above the sky, and he couldn't help shivering: "Tianmoqin!" When the sound of the qin sounded, Daojun quickly turned into a human body, raised the Donghuang Bell, and put it on his head. The bell rang continuously, and rushed all the way to the outside of the pillar. Suddenly, the seventeen strings above the clear sky vibrated, and the Donghuang Bell above Daojun's head was no longer vibrated by himself, but was driven by the sound of the magic piano that day. Daojun was horrified, purple air flashed around him, and Dijun escaped in his avatar, holding the Donghuang Bell and hitting the Tianzhu. Before a bell and a person hit the pillar, the infinite sound of the piano was suppressed, and Di Jun was so pressed that his seven orifices spurted blood. With a loud cry, Di Jun suddenly swelled up and exploded. This suicidal blow drove the power of the Eastern Emperor Bell to the maximum, and it rang continuously all the way, rushing to the top of the sky pillar, and there was a loud bang, which made the sound of the piano a little messy. Daoist Lu Ya rushed out of the Tianmoqin in a hurry, but before he could escape, he felt a pain in his chest, and looked down, but saw an arrow sticking out of his chest, with a string of blood beads. At this time, Zhu Ganglie's voice came from my ear, and he said calmly: "I have been waiting for the moment when the Eastern Emperor Bell flies out of your head. It is really hard for me to kill the dead. I am in charge of the world, the three realms of heaven, earth and man. Is it the king's land under the whole world, and the king's minister on the shore of the land. I can make as many sun-shooting bows as I want. Only this bow body, It was built with new branches from the Taoist body of dead wood, and you are far inferior to me." The blood flowed continuously from Daojun Lu Ya's mouth. The body of the dead wood Taoist is the Chaos God Tree, and the branches and leaves contain divine thunder. The moment the arrow shot through his body, the Taoist Yuanshen was shaken to pieces. Daojun's eyes were red, and he turned his hand, and took out a Haotian mirror, blood sprayed on the mirror, and the red light shone toward Zhu Ganglie. Zhu Ganglie sighed, came to his side, snatched the mirror with his hands, whispered a few words in Daojun's ear, and said: "I originally wanted to tell you this, so that you also have the hope of proving the Dao. If you don¡¯t fight against me and assist me wholeheartedly, you can also be a happy Duke of the East. You are the uncle of Prince Zhaoming, how can I not help you to prove the way? Good life, after your reincarnation, I will come to save you.¡± Daoist Lu Ya's seven orifices kept bleeding, looked at him resentfully, and said with a smirk, "What do you mean by telling me now? Are you trying to mock me? I just can't bear this tone, and I want to fight you!" With a mournful voice, he cursed: "In my name, curse Taihao's royal family" Before he finished speaking, Zhu Ganglie had already covered the top door of Daojun with his hand, and said sadly: "Brother Dao, let's go, I am the father of this heaven, this earth, and all living beings. Cursing is just a child's trick." The flesh and blood of Jun's whole body exploded, and Zhu Ganglie waved his sleeves, a fire ignited, and all of them were reduced to ashes. Zhu Ganglie took away the Donghuang Bell and the Haotian Mirror, stepped to Yun Zhongzi's side, and said with a smile: ?shaken. When the goal is reached, there is no need to fight to the death with the other party. Thinking of this, Zhu Ganglie smiled and said: "The rebel Lu Ya claimed to be the Emperor of Heaven, and he has been killed by me. You are all the elders of the founding dynasty and were held hostage by the rebels. Now that the rebellion has subsided, it can be said that everyone is happy." All the masters cheered together, and the ancient Buddha of Dieng Deng praised: "Your Majesty is so wise and powerful that no one can match it. It is rare for a sage in the cloud to plan strategies. It is really gratifying and congratulatory for the sage to help His Majesty put down the chaos this time! If the mask of the traitor is torn off, not only are we innocent, but we are all heroes! Your Majesty, the old monk wants to ask you for a reward." "that's really shameless!" Zhu Ganglie chuckled and said, "I'm not a foolish king, and meritorious ministers are rewarded. However, I heard someone inform the rebels, and even said that cutting the weeds does not eradicate the roots, and the spring breeze Chu Yousheng said something like this. I will not keep a single traitor like that!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª What can I buy on Taobao? Used, cheap, limited edition? Wrong, in fact there is another kind of goods, slaves. The author of "The Queen of Taobao in Another World" is Liu Anhuaming, ISBN 1030687 (remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 270 God's will tricks people, saints are not heartless; weeping silently, Your Excellency can be my teacher (third update, ask for a monthly ticket) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cutting the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows and regenerates. This sentence is what Doumu Yuanjun Jindi Ehuang said in Wuzhuang Temple. It means that if Xihe's mother and son and Taihao brothers escape, there will be endless troubles. If you want to establish a heaven headed by Huangtian, you must These people must be eradicated. In fact, everyone didn't think there was anything wrong with these words at the time, but after Zhu Ganglie heard them, they didn't make much sense anymore. Ehuang sworn sisters with Chang'e and Yue'e, and also called himself an elder brother. He was so hearty that he easily betrayed his sisters for his own status, not to mention that the person who was betrayed was Zhu Ganglie's wife and children? Sometimes a person's desire for power is too great, which is not a good thing. Jin Diehuang's face was pale, and he gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "Winners and losers, what else can we say? Damn it, if it wasn't for their half-heartedness, I'm afraid you wouldn't be able to continue standing here! A group of men are trying to compromise everywhere, and they are not as good as me." Women! Zhu Ganglie is a kind-hearted man with a cold heart and a wolfish ambition. If you compromise this time, you will surely suffer from him sooner or later!" The Randeng Ancient Buddha laughed dryly, looked at the leader of Nirvana, and the leader was silent. Yuanyuan Tianzun is still the old god, Lingbao Tianzun is eager to try, seeing that everyone is not doing it, he is not easy to do it. Even Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha, who hated Zhu Gang fiercely, shook his head and said nothing. If he turned against Emperor Taihao now, how many people would die? Dead people don't include themselves? "This woman is crazy" Zhu Ganglie took everyone's expressions into his eyes, smiled slightly, and said gently: "Sister Ehuang, I treat you well. You said that you should treat the aborigines well, so I treat the aborigines and immigrants equally. You said that there must be aboriginal gods among the six emperors. I will let you be Doumu Yuanjun and become the emperor of Jin, and you will gain boundless merit. I follow you and follow you, but you let me down. Chang'e is your sister, Yue'e is your sister, Zhaoming calls you Auntie, you can do it? Cutting the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows and regenerates. I also think this is a good statement, but" Zhu Ganglie glanced at Chang'e and Yue'e, his tone became more gentle, and said: "You are my sister after all, I have to give you a chance. Run away, the farther you can escape, the better. After twelve hours, Zhen will send someone to chase you down. Wukong, one day later, you will lead the Doubu to kill the rebellious Jindi and take back your title! " Wukong took the order and said yes. Ehuang looked at Zhu Ganglie with a complex expression, then turned and flew away. The six-eared macaque hid in Zhu Ganglie's ear and whispered: "Your Majesty, this woman is so vicious, why give her a chance to live?" "Heavenly Court has lost its prestige after repeated wars. No one saw the beheading of Lord Lu Ya, and there is no way to know the dignity of the emperor. But Ehuang is different. Her overseas power is incredible. I let her escape. Pull those people out and kill them all. Let the world see what will happen if you betray me and rebel against me! Although Fairy Ehuang is somewhat ambitious, she is still too young after all." After hearing this, the six-eared macaque shuddered several times. In fact, in the situation at that time, Ran Deng and others did not speak, but Ehuang and Lu Ya sang together, which finally touched Zhu Ganglie's bottom line. As Zhu Ganglie said, although Ehuang has some wisdom, he is still too young after all. Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Everyone, the heavenly court has experienced this war and must be rectified. After thirty-three days of repairs, I will not keep you. Ten days later, I will invite you to come. On the one hand, I will discuss who will be the emperor of Jin." As a substitute, on the one hand, Yuanyuan Continent¡¯s spiritual energy consumption has reached the edge of danger, and a regulation should be produced.¡± The masters of all religions said one after another: "I respect the great heaven and the holy metaphor." They left one after another. That Yun neutron and the Qing Emperor Minghe went along the way, and Minghe had no scruples, and was not worried that Yun neutron would retaliate against him at all. Even though Yun Zhongzi was a saint, he didn't dare to get rid of Styx. Eliminating Styx would break the balance of the three forces. Maybe other forces would join forces with Heaven to deal with him out of fear. There is only one sage, one sage in the heavenly court, and Yun Zhongzi will definitely not be able to bear it. "Qingdi, walk slowly." Yun Zhongzi came to Minghe, and said with a smile: "If God Taihao wanted to deal with me just now, and Qingdi and His Majesty Taihao have a deep friendship, how should we deal with it?" Ming He laughed and said: "The sage in Yunzhong is going to be admitted to the poor school." Without thinking, he said: "The poor will definitely set up a sword formation to kill immortals, please invite the sage Zhenyuan to join the team, as for God Taihao, let the sage deal with it. " Yun Zhongzi clapped his palms and laughed loudly, saying: "Sure enough, he is a treacherous and cunning man!" Ming He also laughed and said, "It's not as far as a saint." The sage in the cloud bid farewell to Emperor Qing and came to the colorful cloud room of the nine heavens, but saw that the colorful cloud room of the nine heavens was dilapidated, and the Yuxu Palace was also deserted and miserable. Some Taoist boys who did not participate in the battle were also shocked to death by the aftermath of the battle , dead bodies all over the place. The sage swept across the palace with his spiritual thoughts and found that there was no one in the palace.Yang Jian didn't join the battle, and Nezha and Lingzhuzi didn't come back either. The divine mind of the saint shrouded the entire Yuanyuan Continent, and it turned out that the three people were hiding among the human race in the lower realm. "Even you guys despise me" The sage looked down at the living beings in the lower world, sighed, and suddenly waved his sleeves slightly. All the corpses among the colorful clouds in the nine heavens were turned into ashes on the spot. He waved his sleeves again, and the ashes were washed away by heavy rain. The sage waved his sleeves again, and spiritual energy from the heaven and the earth swarmed to repair the damage in the colorful clouds of the nine heavens. Even though the cultivation of the sage in the cloud is earth-shattering, he can't restore the number one treasure in the fairyland to its original state. The colorful clouds of the nine heavens are formed by the colorful wings of the panlong and the phoenix. The colorful wings of the most powerful Chaos Demon God in billions of ways are so precious that no saint can make up for them. The sage sat alone in the Yuxu Palace, staring blankly at the futons in front of him. The old people on the futons had already left, or were reincarnated, or entered the list of demon gods, or disappeared completely. But their voices and smiles are still clearly engraved in the saint's mind. "I'm here for the sake of teaching, you should understand me" The saint passed by a futon, and stretched out his palm to touch the embroidery on the futon, and found out a personal name, or his cultivation was earth-shattering, or his virtue made ghosts and gods cry. Guangchengzi, Chijingzi, Nanji Xianweng, Yuding Daoist, Taoxing Tianzun, Lingbao Great Master The sage touched the last name, finally couldn't go on, knelt down, buried his head in his shoulders, burst into tears, but didn't make a sound. "Taiyi, are you blaming meI have harmed all my juniors I am ashamed of you, I am ashamed of them!" The saint gritted his teeth, not daring to cry out loudly, his heart twisted. pain. "I also did this to continue the orthodoxy of teaching. You have spirits in the sky, so you should understand my difficulties. Brother Taiyi, you are incompetent, you sacrificed your life to the six realms, and you only hoped for me to prove the Tao, but I still couldn't take the last step. I can't procrastinate any longer, if I procrastinate any longer, the whole teaching will be over, Taiyi" The saint cried for a long time, and suddenly heard a footstep, looked up, and saw a man who looked like Yuanshi Tianzun standing in front of the door amidst tears. "Mr. Yuanshi, do you want to punish me too" The saint immediately came to his senses, the tears in his eyes evaporated instantly, looked at the man coldly, snorted, and said: "Why are you?" A murderous intent arose in his heart: "This side of me must not be seen by anyone!" The man came step by step, and murmured: "I thought your calculations were unique in the world, and you also had the method of proving the Tao, so I wanted to worship you as my teacher. I only learn your calculations and the method of proving the Tao. I don't learn character. But now that I have seen what is in my heart, I know that your heart and Taoism can be my teacher." The man knelt down slowly and said: "My teacher." The saint mourned greatly, tears fell like beads, he stroked his chest and said: "Forget it, forget it. In that world, you are my teacher, and in this world, I am your teacher. Heavenly Venerable, get up." The original Tianzun slowly got up, bowed and stood beside the saint, only listening to the saint said: "Now, we are only you and me in teaching, but in the future, teaching will definitely flourish, so that those who are under the nine springs, The juniors above the nine heavens saw this scene." The sage in the cloud looked out with his hands behind his back, and said in his heart: "Heaven is ruthless, but the sage is not necessarily ruthless. The sage is ruthless, and he is also forced by the sky" Thinking of this, the saint's heart hardened again, thinking about ten days later, how to gain benefits for the interpretation of teachings on the basis of repairing the aura of Yuanyuan Continent. The Heavenly Court was repaired very quickly, and the Thirty-Three Heavens Lihen Realm was completely new in the blink of an eye. There was no trace of a rare killing in it. On the tenth day when the rebellion subsided, God Taihao used his great magic power to forcibly ripen the flat peaches in the heavenly garden, and held a flat peach festival in the imperial garden, inviting immortals from the three realms. Those overseas loose immortals presented rare and precious fairy fruits, and wished His Majesty Taihao and the two empresses a long life without bounds. The heads of various sects also presented congratulatory gifts one after another. When the banquet was in full swing, Wukong led the Doubu group of gods to return. Emperor Taihao exchanged glances with Yun Zhongzi, Duobao Tianzun, Ji Mie and others, and announced: "Chengtian followed the example of Doumu Yuanjun, Jindi Ehuang, and committed the following offenses. He wanted to rebel against the traitor Lu Ya, and he has been executed now. Doumu Yuanjun has great abilities and great desires, and it is a pity that he died in the end. , posthumously titled Miss Siguo, not reincarnated, guarded in the hell of Siguo Siguo." All the immortals were really moved, and the leader of Ji Mie said: "Six imperial lords and one imperial lord, it is inconsistent with reason. Please also issue an imperial decree so that the Jindi can be succeeded by someone." Emperor Taihao said with a smile: "Nuwa Empress has a kind heart, and she granted the royal order: Empress Nuwa is the Golden Emperor of the West Heaven, following the example of Doumu Yuanjun." Empress Nuwa immediately went out to thank her, and then raised her throne to stand side by side with the five emperors. Seeing all the immortals and gods bowing down, Emperor Taihao sighed slightly in his heart: "I originally wanted Yue'e to be the golden emperor, but these old guys won't let go." There are only three contenders for the Golden Emperor in the West Heaven, and there are no Madonna, Empress Nuwa, and Fairy Yue'e. They are evenly matched, but the saint in the cloud suddenly went crazy and strongly recommends Nuwa as the Golden Emperor, and the Virgin and Fairy Yue'e Losing is also helpless. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª It's three o'clock, give me a monthly pass. A certain pig¡¯s manuscript fee has not been paid yet, and he has no penny in his pocket. Tomorrow, he will sell the unused quilt and exchange some money for support, otherwise he will starve to death. (I¡¯m not kidding, I¡¯m running out of ammunition and food) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)column. Seeing all the immortals and gods bowing down, Emperor Taihao sighed slightly in his heart: "I originally wanted Yue'e to be the golden emperor, but these old guys won't let go." There are only three contenders for the Golden Emperor in the West Heaven, and there are no Madonna, Empress Nuwa, and Fairy Yue'e. They are evenly matched, but the saint in the cloud suddenly went crazy and strongly recommends Nuwa as the Golden Emperor, and the Virgin and Fairy Yue'e Losing is also helpless. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª It's three o'clock, give me a monthly pass. A certain pig¡¯s manuscript fee has not been paid yet, and he has no penny in his pocket. Tomorrow, he will sell the unused quilt and exchange some money for support, otherwise he will starve to death. (I¡¯m not kidding, I¡¯m running out of ammunition and food) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 271 Three Hundred Continents Gather on Zuzhou You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The changes of the gods in the heaven are not big this time, except Doumu Yuanjun, only a few seats have been changed. Lord, the head of the female immortals in Yaochi, as for the Holy Mother of Wudang, there will be no reward for killing many immortals who died in the heavenly court this time. At this point, the Heavenly Court has become Emperor Taihao's pocket, Yun Zhongzi and others want to put people in it, Zhou Tian's gods can no longer consider it, maybe they can do it from the immortals who ascended from the lower realm. If ascension becomes a practice, then more and more immortals will serve as immortal officials in the heavenly court, gradually forming a huge force. When the number of immortals far exceeds the number of gods, they can gain power from the heavenly court again. The second focus of this Pantao Festival is that the spiritual energy consumption of Yuanyuan Continent has exceeded its capacity. The innate aura transformed in the chaos is only so much, and every point used is a point lost. In the past, when there were no saints, the innate aura was absorbed extravagantly, and not many people worried that the reduction would not be enough. But at this time, there were three more saints on the mainland, and 30% of the aura was drained at once, and after another battle, the innate aura had already been exhausted, and pieces of innate aura collapsed from time to time, evolving into acquired aura . If things go on like this for a long time, I am afraid that all the innate spiritual energy will be transformed, and if you want to find the holy places of cultivation in the future, you can only go to those places with natural spiritual veins. The six-eared macaque of Jiantiansi said: "Your Majesty, all emperors, there are originally 2,998 continents outside the Yuanyuan Continent, and the continents near the edge of the universe have been completely transformed into large and small galaxies to expand the universe. The spiritual energy is meager. Many other continents were destroyed or turned into thirty-three days and eighteen levels of hell in the war. At this moment, only five hundred and thirteen continents remain. Among them, there are about 300 continents with extremely abundant innate spiritual energy, and they are often inhabited by the first generation of creatures. There are primates like phoenixes, strange beasts like black tortoises, blue dragons, white tigers, and vermilion birds. Either float in the light air, or fall in the heavy turbid air. The minister thought that if His Majesty wanted to keep the aura of the Yuanyuan Continent alive, he could move the Outer Continent and piece it together into Outer Domains, so that they could communicate with each other. " The six-eared macaque is the eyes and ears of Emperor Taihao. His words must have been inspired by Emperor Taihao, but it is also the best way to solve the current situation. The other five royals and all the heavenly venerables, five elders, six divisions, seven yuan, eight poles, and nine Yaos praised each other, saying: "Even if there are more people who prove the Tao and become saints, there will be no worries for the time being." After the Pantao Festival ended, the leader of Nirvana, Duobao Tianzun, Yuanyuan Tianzun and Wuyu all stayed behind, saying: "There are three hundred people in the Outer Sky Continent, most of them are remnants of the wild, and it is difficult to manage them. Your Majesty, the ministers are willing to share your Majesty's worries." Emperor Taihao smiled, this is a request to divide the sphere of influence, and said: "Everyone, the Yuanyuan Continent is the foundation, as for other continents, they are all auxiliary. The highest achievement in the future will still be produced in the Yuanyuan Continent, why bother to go to the Yuanyuan Continent?" Seeking outsiders?" Yun Zhongzi and the others smiled and remained silent. Emperor Taihao thought for a moment, and said: "From now on, Yuanyuan Continent will be called Zuzhou, and the power will remain the same. As for the continent of Tianwaitian, after being merged with Zuzhou, it will be divided into eight poles of heaven and earth, and the east pole will be managed by Duobao Tianzun. , the East Antarctic is managed by Emperor Qing, the South Pole is managed by Emperor Ziwei, the South Pole is managed by Red Emperor, the West Pole is managed by Ji Mie and Buddhism, the North West Pole is managed by Jin Emperor, and the North Pole is managed by Yuan Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun takes care of it, and the Northeast Pole is taken care of by the Black Emperor. Thirty-three continents are separated, and the heavenly court takes care of one continent every day for thirty-three days. What do you think?" All the Heavenly Venerables nodded their heads in praise and said: "Your Majesty is wise." Emperor Taihao laughed and said: "If I don't give it to you, I will not be wise? Look at you, how do you look like a courtier?" The Heavenly Venerables laughed loudly, and said: "To seek life in the future, we have to do this. If Your Majesty is not without desires, you can just give us the Thirty-Three Continents." Hearing this, Emperor Taihao also burst out laughing , all the gods leaned forward and backward with laughter, and said repeatedly: "Now we can have five hundred years of peace!" They all took their leave and left. After all the Heavenly Venerables left, only the Chidi Zhenyuan sage stayed in the heavenly court, and smiled wryly at Emperor Taihao, "You know I don't like preaching everywhere, so why did you give me a share? They will definitely make noise with me again in the future. Calculate my boundaries." Emperor Taihao took his hand and said with a smile: "If there is no Saint Zhenyuan, how can it be enough to deter them? It is also reasonable for the Saint to obtain many continents in the South Antarctic. It will be passed down through thousands, thousands, and tens of thousands of generations. Let those descendants know that there is a Zhenyuan Patriarch who proved Hunyuan when the universe was first created!"   Saint Yuan Zhen was quite moved, and said: "You are right no matter what." He stretched out his hand again, and said with a smile: "What about the benefits you promised to give me?" Emperor Taihao shook his head and said with a smile: "You are a saint and invincible, what benefits do you want?" "Nonsense!" Sage Zhenyuan said with a smile: "If a saint is invincible, why is there still a saying in the fairy world that the twelve ancestor witches can fight against the saint? But at the beginning of the saints' enlightenment, the twelve ancestor witches could indeed compete with the saint. But if they live to this day, they will be far from being opponents. With the comprehension of the way of heaven, the cultivation base of the saint is getting higher and higher." Emperor Taihao smiled and said: "I thought that after proving the Tao, the saint would be invincible, and his cultivation base would not increase. That's fine, if after ten billion years of proving the Tao, suddenly there is a junior proving the Tao, and the cultivation base will be reduced in the blink of an eye." But I am on the same level as me, and I feel a little uncomfortable." Taking out the treasures transformed into three immortal auras, he said: "Brother Dao, these three treasures of chaos, one is the Star Dou Great Mill, and the other is the Opening God Axe , one is the Qiankun Baoding. Among the three, the Xingdou Great Mill is the most powerful, and it is best to leave it in the hands of an indisputable sage like Brother Dao." Saint Zhenyuan took the Star Grinder in his hand, looked it over carefully, and suddenly threw it out with shaking hands, panicked: "What is this thing? It's too evil, it's too evil! Fellow Daoist, destroy this thing quickly , Otherwise, it will definitely lead to a catastrophe!" Then he grabbed the Xingdou Damo and said: "I will set off immediately and send it to the Earth Immortal Realm, it will definitely be a disaster if this immortal aura is kept!" Emperor Taihao hurriedly stopped him, and said with a smile: "Where is the evil way? It's just the ability to restore the aura to chaos. It's worth the fuss of a saint? My Demon God List also has this effect, but it's just an incidental product." Saint Zhenyuan shook his head and said: "It's not the same. If all the restrictions on this thing are released, once it is sacrificed, I am afraid that the world will be reduced to chaos by it, and the saint will not be able to escape. It will be a disaster after all!" Emperor Taihao smiled and said: "So if I leave it to you, will you destroy the world?" Saint Zhenyuan blinked his eyes and said: "It's hard to say. I don't want this thing, and I dare not want it. If I sacrifice it completely, and sacrifice it accidentally one day, this demon world will be over! Even if I don't refine it completely, if I can¡¯t take it back if I sacrifice it, I¡¯m afraid the universe will be swallowed by it. If you want me to say, it¡¯s better to throw it to the earth fairy world, let the aura of the earth fairy world corrode it, so as not to cause disasters in the future!¡± "You don't feel pain in your back when you stand and talk!" Emperor Taihao snatched Xingdou Damo over with his hands, and said bitterly: "Squatting at home and comprehending the way of heaven, you will become a saint. He is a man of great merit, and managed to snatch the three immortal auras. If I hadn¡¯t been clever, I would have died a long time ago! Now you just throw one into the earth fairy world with one word, and ask my family to drink the northwest wind? No? is you!" The sage Zhenyuan laughed quickly and said, "I only said it was possible, but I didn't say that the world would definitely be destroyed. Why should your majesty be bothered? Just give me the treasure tripod of heaven and earth. I don't dare to ask for such a thing as the Heavenly God Axe. of." Emperor Taihao hesitated for a moment, he was about to hand over the tripod to Xihe, and said: "Forget it, I'd better give it to you. But the panacea produced must score 30% for me!" The sage Zhenyuan smiled and said: "You are indispensable!" He took away the Qiankun Baoding and was about to leave when suddenly a guard approached and said, "Your Majesty, Hunyuan Tianzun wants to see you?" Emperor Taihao was slightly surprised, and said: "He didn't listen to the sage of Xuandu at the border of the universe, why did he come here?" Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, sitting there numbly. Emperor Taihao said with a smile: "Tianzun is not enjoying the blessings in the frontier, how did he come to me?" The Hunyuan sage laughed and said, "Your Majesty is joking." He handed the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda to the emperor, and said, "There are two auras of saints in this pagoda, and they are two Taoist friends from the Earth Immortal Realm who testify to the Dao. My teacher Pull it over. Please take it away, Your Majesty, and use it to benefit the people. Only His Majesty's immortal aura can store so much aura." Emperor Taihao couldn't help being overjoyed and said: "Okay, okay! Heavenly Venerable is here, it's really good news for me!" He quickly ordered someone to invite the saint of Zhenyuan, and use his Qiankun Baoding to draw out the spiritual energy produced by the two saints when they preached the Tao. Putting it in the Qiankun Baoding, he said with a smile: "Tianzun, it has been some years since your Excellency went to the border of the universe?" Hunyuan Tianzun said: "It has been forty years." After that, he got up and left. Emperor Taihao sent him outside the Nantian Gate, and smiled at the Zhenyuan Saint beside him: "Hunyuan Tianzun is still counting the years, so it can be seen that his state of mind is still not in the realm of a saint." The sage Zhenyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "You're calculating others again, so you can see that you're not yet a sage!" Genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 272 The sage in the cloud sows dissension, Kunpeng is secretly alarmed; the spirit beasts from all directions bow their heads and profess the vassal Phoenix presents his daughter for safety You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! God Taihao thought over and over again, he was a bit embarrassed about the allocation plan of the immortal aura on his opponent, the Donghuang Bell, and the Haotian Mirror. In his opinion, these treasures were all to be handed over to his own people, and Wukong had already cut off two of them. corpse, it would be good if the Eastern Emperor Bell was handed over to him. However, Wukong's situation is the same as Taihao's. He has cultivated the nine-turn Xuangong to a very high level. Among the three corpses, the good and evil corpses can be killed, but he can't. We can only pin our hopes on him. But among the Eastern Emperor Bells, there are six Shenxiu bells that are Xihe's magic weapon. If they are handed over to Wukong, I'm afraid Xihe will not be happy. God Taihao thought for a moment, and decided to give Wukong the ax to open the sky, and return the Donghuang bell to Xihe, so as not to catch fire in the backyard. As for the magic wand in Wukong's hand, he gave it to the macaque king. The Haotian Mirror is the treasure of the Heavenly Court. To get rid of all evil spirits, throw it to the six-eared macaque, which is enough for him to protect himself. As for the pan magic gun in the hand of the six-eared macaque, give it to King Yu Tamarin. As a result, God Taihao still has the Great Star Mill in his hands. This piece of immortal aura made him a little embarrassed. He was really worried about handing it over to others. He didn't have the energy to refine it when he used it himself. I did my best. "Chang'e is more proficient in melody than I am. If I give the Tianmoqin to her, it may be easier than me to sacrifice it. All these melodies are really difficult for me." God Taihao thought about it, and felt that he should leave the Star Dou Damo himself, and the Tianmoqin was handed over to Chang'e, the Holy Mother of Guanghan Yuanjun. The time is enough for God Taihao to refine the Xingdou Great Grinding Sacrifice to the twentieth heaven realm. But there are also such things as the Demon Sealing List and the Demon Beating Whip, and it would be a waste to keep them in my own hands. God Taihao suddenly laughed and said: "There is a way!" He ordered people to invite General Huben Peng Demon King, and handed him the magic whip for sealing the demon list, and said with a smile: "Brother Peng has refined this immortal aura. If your father asks me for it, I will shirk it on you." Demon King Peng said with a bitter face: "I'm afraid he will often come to me." God Taihao said with a smile: "After you refine this magic list with a magic whip, the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation will be able to exert its full power, just lend it to the demon master to prove the way, and then learn the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation from him." Formation. In this way, you will be the second demon master when the demon master proves the way. After I abdicate in the future, you will be the emperor teacher." Suddenly he laughed and said: "One school, two emperor teachers, pass it on , and a good name forever." Hearing this, the Demon King Peng was ready to move, and said happily, "Can I also reach the height of my father?" Taihao smiled and said: "Who says it's not possible? It's up to people." Peng Mowang went away beaming. Let¡¯s say that Kunpeng, the Black Emperor, was about to go to the Moon Palace to move the Demon Master¡¯s Palace to Xianzhou in the northeast after the Peach Blossom Festival, so that he could preach and teach there in the future. Zhongsheng laughed and said: "I'm bothering you. His Majesty Heidi still has to move. The poor Taoist just came to ask Heidi. That day at Huangyatian Wuzhuang Temple, Daoist Lu Ya killed 4,000 people under your sect with a flying knife. Most of them are people with names and surnames on the list of demon gods, what is the demon master thinking?" Heidi Kunpeng smiled and said: "In the killing field, death is a common thing. They died well, what else can they think?" The sage in Yunzhong shook his head and smiled: "I'm afraid it's not the case? If God Taihao had appeared earlier, the elites of Heidi's sect would not have died, but God Taihao died under Heidi's sect almost before the queen mother, prince and others almost died. Don't you think it's a coincidence that Hei Di arrived just now and rescued the Queen Mother and the Crown Prince?" Kunpeng's expression changed, and he said, "What do you mean?" The sage in Yunzhong smiled and said: "There is no other meaning, it is to let the black emperor see Taihao's mind clearly. When I was fighting with the sage Zhenyuan that day, Chidi Zhenyuan once asked Qing Muzi: 'Why are you still in the future? Qing Muzi replied: "It's already here." I didn't notice it at the time, but after careful consideration, I discovered a shocking secret: God Taihao must have arrived a long time ago! It's just that Hei Di's disciples should also be included in the list, and they have been on the list for a long time. Even if my wife and children are in danger, I forcibly hold back my forbearance, and wait for all the demon masters who are not on the list to die!" Kunpeng's face changed again, and he suddenly smiled and said, "If it were me, I would give it a go. After all, only by controlling the gods of Zhou Tian and strengthening the heavens can I guarantee my safety. The sage in the cloud will not talk about it." The sage in the cloud smiled slightly, said goodbye and left. Although Kunpeng spoke beautifully, he still felt a little grudge in his heart. Although the words of the sage in the cloud would not turn Kunpeng and Taihao against each other, they also planted the seeds of discord between the two. Hei Di thought about it, and couldn't help but fight coldly. If God Taihao was really hiding by the side at that time, waiting for the opportunity to make a move, then this time he not only included Yun neutron in it, but even Nirvana,Yanbao, Yuanyuan, Beiming, Zhenyuan, Chang'e, Xihe, and others did not escape his grasp, and even he was included in the scheme. This scheming is really terrifying! If this is the case, Daoist Lu Ya and Fairy Ehuang are just the sacrificial objects of this scheming game, insignificant! "Impossible? He can really be so ruthless? But, it's really a coincidence, it's a coincidence! That Qing Muzi has been calm and calm, it seems that everything is under control, and the incarnation of Taihao God is not surprised at all. ?¡­¡± Demon Master Kunpeng thought back and forth about the entire Heavenly Court battle, was so shocked that he broke into a cold sweat, and said with a wry smile: "It turns out that you are the biggest winner. Fellow Daoist Zhu, you have become so incomprehensible even to me" After Yuanyuan Continent was renamed Zuzhou, Heavenly Court immediately sent a powerful expeditionary army to search for traces of other continents in the universe. Their cultivation methods are still very simple, unable to compare with the many methods spread in the Zuzhou Continent, and they are prone to madness. There is no hell reincarnation after death, and their souls are often refined by other monks, or turned into ghosts and immortals. This expedition of Tianting brought a strong force and the friendly greetings of Taihao God. Of course, this greeting is based on the willingness to merge with Zuzhou, otherwise the war will make those stubborn race patriarchs suffer a lot. deficit. However, most of the ethnic patriarchs decided to surrender to the Heavenly Court and move to Zuzhou after reading the fragments of exercises handed over to them by Emperor Taihao. In this way, continents drifted in the universe, and countless strange species joined the fascinating prehistoric world of Zuzhou with the arrival of these continents. At this time, God Taihao entrusted the four spirits, the Qinglong in the East Palace, the White Tiger in the West Palace, the Suzaku in the South Palace, and the Xuanwu in the North Palace. But the Phoenix family is unwilling to accept any rewards, because when the Eastern Emperor Bell was born, the ancient poisonous dragon was destroyed, and these Phoenixes were forced to leave at that time. They were full of distrust towards this Heavenly Court and other sect forces, the old patriarch wrote to God Taihao and said: "If Your Majesty can marry my family and marry my daughter, then my family will be willing to be His Majesty's servants." God Taihao replied: "Heaven has its own principles. I already have two empresses in the East Palace and the West Palace, and I don't want to marry again. But I have six princes, and my love can marry the eldest prince." The patriarch of the Phoenix Clan refused to agree, so God Taihao ordered someone to bring Empress Xihe's Donghuang Bell to the Phoenix Continent and hand it over to the patriarch to watch. The patriarch remembered the tragic situation when the ancient poisonous dragon was destroyed, so he had no choice but to bow his head and betroth the princess to Prince Zhaoming. God Taihao said to Prince Zhaoming: "Give me a grandson, and the position of Emperor of Heaven will be passed on to you!" Prince Zhaoming was only five or six years old, and he smiled and said, "Father, my son thinks about it, but he has no power to do so." Lady Chang'e tugged at his ear, laughed and cursed: "Little pervert!" Prince Zhaoming smiled and said, "Auntie, what is a pervert?" Chang'e took a look at God Taihao, and said with a smile: "Someone once enlightened a wolf spirit, ran to your aunt Yue'e's cave gate and yelled for a night, so there is an allusion to the satyr." God Taihao laughed twice, and quickly said with a smile: "How can you expose the shortcomings of adults in front of children?" Chang'e sent Prince Zhaoming out, saying: "Your Majesty picked up that girl's mind and left it there again. Now Yue'e has become another me. It's so pitiful. The concubine sees it in her eyes, and it's also the same." My heart aches. Your Majesty, you have to tie the bell to untie it, how can you bear to watch Sister Yue'e continue to haggle?" God Taihao embraced her in his arms, and said with a smile: "The current prehistoric situation is uncertain, even a saint can't say that he can keep his disciples. Look at Yun Zhongzi's proving the Dao Hunyuan, how glorious it is, but in fact he is just a loner , cold and clear. Zhen Yuanzi preached the Tao, but he didn¡¯t dare to accept people. As for the rest of the disciples, they are working hard, running for themselves and their lives. In order to protect you, I have worked hard to protect you. On the one hand, I am a good person, on the other hand, I am a bad person , why involve her again?" God Taihao smiled and said: "She stays in the Guanghan Palace, and I can rest assured that if there is a catastrophe in the future, she will not be implicated." Chang'e was silent for a long time, then sighed: "Your Majesty, you have already been implicated." God Taihao shook his head and smiled and said: "I will give you the alchemy of the Tianmoqin. You are better than me. You will be the first female saint when you refine the fiftieth heaven. I will need you to protect me in the future. Now the world is safe, I also need to go into seclusion and sacrifice that star to prepare for the future proof." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª This is the second watch, and the third watch will not exceed eleven o'clock, please explain in advance. Another: Call the monthly pass in a low voice. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 273: Nightmare Becomes a Demon, Killing All Living Beings and Obsessing Their Nature; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? On the Thirty-Three Heavens, above the Hate Realm, quietly suspended a pocket continent, like an island in the sky. There is a huge vortex above the continent, and countless stars are rumbling and rotating, absorbing the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, gathering it into a torrent, and flowing into the continent like a waterfall. The mountains and rivers of that continent are picturesque, among which are the sun, the lunar stars, the sun and the moon, there are many monks in the mountains, and there are immortals overseas, flowers, birds, insects, fish, animals and birds, all of them practice Zen and practice Taoism. In that continent, there are fifteen holy lands of immortal mountains, and there is an innate god in each holy land. On the highest peak is Taihao God Datianzun. There is Taoist Zhenyuan in Shoushan Mountain, Taoist Priest Qingmu in Xiaowanshou Mountain, Dashengzhen in Yaomen has Zhupolong who lives in Wuhua Mountain, Taoist Qingyu lives in seclusion in Kunlun Mountain, Marshal Tianpeng in human religion, Taoist Shi Huizi, Taoist Cihang in explaining teachings , Jujiao has Zhuba Patriarch, and Fuxi Heavenly King Anandalong also established himself in the heavenly court. Above the nine heavens, Taoist Master Hongjun of Zixiao Palace taught the Fa, and his two disciples were both unpredictable. Each of these masters received three thousand disciples, preached in the wild, and the disciples spread out and recruited countless disciples. The end is everyone's cultivation, everyone talks about the Tao! These people practice different skills, either the way of the demon sect to seize the sky, or the way of cutting off the teachings and mending the sky, or the way of elucidating and enlightening the sky, or the way of human teaching towering, or the way of earth immortals. , or Nine Turns Xuan Gong, or Buddhist Golden Body Purdue, and so on, each has its own merits. Talented people come out in large numbers, and what they absorb is the primordial energy of chaos, and they can develop their own abilities, and it is easy to move mountains and seas, turn clouds and rain. This prosperous situation did not last long. After about a hundred years, disasters finally appeared. Venerable Jiedi, a disciple of King Fudoming, was speaking to the monks under his door in the Pozhan Temple, when suddenly someone broke into the temple with his shawl loose, and he couldn't see his face clearly, claiming to be Nanda Misha. Naanda Micha said to Venerable Jiedi, "Are you worshiping the sky?" The venerable said: "Pray to the sky. The sky is Zen." "Do you worship the land?" "Worship the ground. The ground is also Zen." "Do you worship all living beings?" "Worship all things and all living beings. All living beings and all things are Zen." Naanda Miche drew out the steel knife and said: "That's it, I can kill you!" He cut off the head of Venerable Jiedi with one knife, killed hundreds of monks in Pojan Temple, wiped the knife and said: "Respecter of Heaven , kill them, those who respect the land, kill them, those who respect all living beings and all things, kill them." Nanda Mizhe was born out of nowhere, killing all directions, capturing ascetics everywhere, eating their bodies, swallowing their souls, refining their essence, and transforming their souls. The Demon King Nanda Mizha has great supernatural powers, and if he eats one person, his cultivation level will increase by one person. He attacked the Tantric Mount Everest first, but was defeated by Fudo Ming Wang Lu Yadaojun, and fled away with blood. After three years, the demon king Nanda Mizhe came back and attacked the Tantric School again. The Fudo Ming king Lu Yadao was defeated and fled, and all three thousand disciples were swallowed by the demon king. The demon king attacked Wuhua Mountain again, and the great sage Zhu Polong of the demon clan invited Taoist Herring to fight, but both were defeated. The Great Sage Pig Dragon was devoured by the Demon King, and Taoist Herring turned into a roc and flew away, seriously injured. The strength of the demon king Naanda Misha became stronger and stronger, sweeping all directions, and killing thousands of sentient beings. Zhuba Patriarch, Fuxi Heavenly King, Wuliangshou Guangming Buddha, Qingmu Taoist, Zhenyuan Taoist, and Shi Huizi Taoist fell one after another, or were swallowed by the devil king, or fled. There are fewer and fewer ascetics on the entire continent. Haoshen, the Great Tianzun, and the Zixiao Palace beyond the cloud nine. On this day, Heavenly King Fuxi, Patriarch Zhu Ba, Taoist Herring, and Taoist Zhenyuan gathered in the Lingxiao Palace, and met the Taihao God, the Great Tianzun, and discussed: "The devil is born, and we are all invincible. One side of the world will be occupied by this devil and become his world alone." God Taihao said: "My fellow Taoists are invincible, and if I want to come, I am also invincible, so what can I do?" Fuxi Heavenly King said: "If you go up to the sky and find Taoist Hongjun, he has great supernatural powers, and he has two disciples who are far better than us. If he takes the shot, the devil will definitely be invincible. Get rid of Nanda Mizhe Demon King, the world will enjoy peace forever." All the heavenly venerables said in unison: "Good!" They joined hands to go beyond Nine Heavens, found Zixiao Palace, and went in to meet Taoist Hongjun. Taoist Na Hongjun was lying on his side, snoring loudly. The Heavenly Venerables didn't dare to disturb, and stood aside with their hands down. The two Taoist disciples laughed softly and said, "My brothers and sisters all know the reason for your visit. There is no need for the teacher to do anything, just the two of us are enough to subdue the devil." All the heavenly deities rejoiced and said: "If the two saints make a move, the demon king Nanda Micha will definitely confer the head!" He and the two saints left Zixiao Palace to find the demon king. But in the center of the continent, the demon king was sitting on the ground, holding a steel knife, and was cutting off a Taoist's head with one knife, facing the cavity.The arm giant, holding the mainland in his hand, rushed out a stream of fresh air with a thickness of a hundred miles from the top door, penetrating directly into the mainland. At this moment, all the creatures in the continent disappeared, and the fresh air above the giant's top door also slowly fell, and finally all returned to the body. The giant took the three-headed and four-armed Dharma form, turned into a great emperor in the dragon robe of nine pythons, let the mainland float in the air, sighed faintly, and said: "This time I almost got lost again. Fortunately, there is a Taoist brother protecting the Dharma. The magic power of the nightmare It's getting bigger and bigger, and if you continue to practice, I'm afraid that your mind will be swallowed by him sooner or later." The sage Zhenyuan next to him said with a smile: "Why don't fellow Taoists go down to the world and experience it in the human world? Read all the warmth and coldness of the world, and see through the world of mortals. This method of proving the Tao in a dream can make you worry-free." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Work hard to update, work hard to call for monthly tickets~ (Remember the website address of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 274 Blue Bird Protecting the City Ehuang's Merit Has Not Been Lost; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ?The road to enlightenment and cultivation in the dream is difficult. If you are not careful, you will get lost in the dream and forget who you are. The Demon King Nanda Misha is the product of Taihao God's dream. Because of the distracting thoughts in my mind, I forget myself, and I just take it for granted that if I kill all the people in the world, there will only be one me left in the world, so I don't need to know who I am. If the sixteen good and evil corpse gods of God Taihao were devoured by Nanda Misha, then Taihao would cease to exist. After waking up from the dream, Nanda Misha would be born with a star mill Kill all the common people. It can be seen that proving Dafa in this dream is not a smooth road. However, it is much easier than beheading the three corpses, becoming a saint through nine turns, and sanctifying merit. What is needed is to read all living beings. Get mixed yuan. In the "Diamond Sutra", Amitabha Buddha said to the old ancestor Subhuti: "All Bodhisattvas, Mahasattvas, should subdue their hearts in this way. All living beings, if they are born from eggs, if they are born from wombs, if they are born from moisture, if they are born by transformation, if they have color , If there is no form, if there is thought, if there is no thought, if there is no thought, it is not without thought. I will make them enter the nirvana without residue and save them. This is the way to save countless, countless and boundless sentient beings, and it is true that there are no sentient beings and passed away.¡± "Why?" "Subhuti, if a bodhisattva has the notion of a self, a person, a sentient being, and a lifespan, he is not a bodhisattva." There is no image of self, image of no one, image of sentient beings, and image of lifeless beings, which is the Mahayana of enlightenment in dreams. The sage Zhenyuan smiled and said: "Your Majesty, when you look at these beings in the sky, what you see in your eyes, what you think in your heart, and what you hear in your ears are all just appearances. It is sentient beings who know how to prove the Tao in dreams." Amitabha Buddha created the method of enlightenment in dreams, which has gone through thousands of reincarnations. In the reincarnation, there are men and women, people and beasts, plants, mountains and rocks, fathers and sons, wives and daughters. Human beings have to kill the devil whose hands are full of blood. Only in this way can the method of proving the Tao in the dream be perfected, and it is juxtaposed with other methods such as the three corpses and the merits. God Taihao thought for a moment, then smiled and said: "That's fine, I won't sit on the seat of the great emperor for long. In the future, when the throne is passed on to the crown prince, I will start a sect and set up a sect to spread the word. It would be good to accept a few disciples this time. " God Taihao didn't need to prepare, he just said something to the two empresses, and the two empresses said: "Your Majesty's traveling in the world is naturally good, but you are not allowed to hook up with Hu Meizi." God Taihao laughed dryly, and said: "Why is this unreasonable? You think too much of me! You should be punished, you should be punished!" After finishing speaking, he threw the two empresses down, and suddenly there was boundless beauty. After some cloud and rain, Emperor Taihao left the clone of the great emperor in the heavenly court, took away the golden wheel of merit and virtue behind his head, and prepared to take Jiantiansi's six-eared macaque down to the realm. Supervisor Tiansi? With Supervisor Tiansi here, you can hear it all over the world. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you travel or not.¡± God Taihao nodded and said yes, so he went down to the world alone. Chang'e asked: "Sister, why don't you let Your Majesty wear six ears?" Empress Xihe smiled and said, "We have Liu Er by our side, just to see what His Majesty has done in the lower realm, lest he really cheat behind our backs." Empress Chang'e suddenly realized, clapped her hands and smiled and said, "Sister is so wise, even Your Majesty was deceived by you!" God Taihao descended to the mortal world, and the place where he landed was the Shenzhou of the Middle Earth. He first turned into a beautiful young man, after thinking about it, he changed into a middle-aged Taoist man, and walked towards the Nuwa Kingdom with a whisk in his hand. The original name of Nuwa Kingdom was Ehuang Kingdom, but the Jin Emperor Ehuang rebelled and tried to assist Lu Ya to ascend the throne. He became the Queen Mother himself, but was killed by the Emperor of Heaven. When God Taihao arrived at the capital of the Nuwa country, he saw that the people in this country all had tiger teeth, leopard tails and unkempt heads. They were extremely tall and majestic, their voices were like thunder, and they could tear tigers apart with a single move. The imperial city was built extremely luxuriously, the palace was tall and magnificent, above the palace, there were three huge blue birds standing on the glazed tiles of the palace with one foot. The three blue birds stared at the lower part of the imperial city with their eyes shining brightly, but if someone rebelled, the birds would open their beaks and immediately peck the person in their beaks, flick their necks, and throw them far away from the city. The three blue birds had noticed God Taihao when he entered the city, but they couldn't see his depth, they just felt that this person was different, but if they were asked to tell the difference, they couldn't tell clearly . The three blue birds looked at each other, one of them suddenly spread its wings and flew up, turned into a girl in green clothes, and landed in front of God Taihao, Jishou said: "Where did you come from?" God Taihao took a look at the woman and said with a smile, "Zhenso beautiful!" The girl in Tsing Yi was full of anger, snorted coldly, and was about to capture him, when two more girls in Tsing Yi flew over and urged: "Don't be angry, sister. " Said to God Taihao: "Sir, please help yourself. "Take the woman and leave. God Taihao pricked up his ears, only to hear the three girls arguing in low voices. "Sister, why don't you let me kill that pervert Taoist?" "People praise you for being so beautiful, are you still angry?" The older woman teased the girl all of a sudden, and said with a smile, "I see this Taoist with a different temperament. At first glance, I just feel that he is an ordinary person. Look at it, if you look at the superior, the more you look at it, the more frightened you are, even Your Majesty is not far behind him! If you really make a move, you may suffer a loss! Besides, he has not done anything wrong at the moment, why bother with him? Wait until he commits a crime, and then teach him a lesson!" The girl listened, stuck out her tongue, looked back at God Taihao, and said in a low voice: "Why can't I see that he is a powerful old pervert?" ?God Taihao smiled wryly in his heart, the matter of someone instructing a wolf spirit to seduce his sister-in-law, I am afraid that it has been spread all over the prehistoric world as an allusion, and the word satyr was born because of this, adding a touch of charm to the prehistoric world. The three girls turned into blue birds again, landed on the palace, and continued to perform their duties. God Taihao looked up at them, and said in his heart: "These three people have good qualifications, especially the older one, who has excellent eyesight. Well, they can be chosen as apprentices." Along the way, God Taihao saw many temples, some of which were Nuwa Empress Temple, and some Ehuang Empress Temple, and the incense of the two temples was not at its peak. After all, Empress Nuwa's qualifications are still young, and she has just gained a foothold here, and it is not bad to be able to have the current incense. But there is still such incense in the Ehuang Niangniang Temple, which makes Taihao God somewhat annoyed. "Rebellious officials and thieves are also worthy of being enshrined?" God Taihao walked into a temple of Ehuang Niangniang, but saw the golden body of Ehuang fairy in that temple, accompanied by three blue birds, and under the base, the fairy's historical merits and achievements were engraved. The congenital gods born in Wuwangxianshan, the endless sea, assisted God Taihao to ascend the throne, and made great achievements; during his tenure as the golden emperor, the four seas were raised to peace, and he ruled the overseas scattered immortals, and he made blessings to the world, and made great achievements; , Attempt to be self-reliant, have had. The man who forged the golden body sarcastically said in the style of a historian: "Hey, a thousand achievements are not worth one effort. Emperor E was born at the wrong time and had great ambitions. He assisted inhumans twice, which caused the name of the country to be changed and brought disaster to his descendants. From then on, life after life, I will fall into hell forever, and I will never see the blue sky again! It's really lamentable, pitiful!" God Taihao was furious, the humane way of forging the golden statue was "assistant inhuman", obviously mocking Ehuang when he was assisting him, he was also inhuman! "This guy is so courageous! Don't even look at Ehuang bullying me at that time, really damn it! If it wasn't for her meritorious service, I would have killed her long ago!" In that temple, there was an old woman who bowed to the golden body of Ehuang, muttering something, praying for the safety of her family and good harvests in all seasons, her attitude was devout. God Taihao said angrily: "This woman is a traitor and a traitor, is she worthy of worship?" The old woman raised her head, glanced at him, and said with a smile: "The Taoist must be a master. We don't care about the disputes in the sky, but Empress E Huang has indeed made contributions to the world. Since she has merit and kindness, how can she not worship her?" God Taihao was not angry anymore. He sat on the ground and said with a smile: "Old man, the Heavenly Court governs all people. Although there were rebellions in the past, the world has been peaceful these years, without wars and sufferings. When Emperor E was the Golden Emperor, there were constant wars, why do you worship her instead?" The old woman grinned and said: "Seeing that you are also an educated person, how can you be ignorant? Empress Ehuang was born in troubled times, and the world was uncertain, but during her reign, there were very few wars in our country. Compared with other countries, I don¡¯t know how many times it has improved! Even the three empresses of blue birds beside Ehuang Empress were also sent down to maintain the stability of the imperial city. On the other hand, Empress Nuwa only came to our country once after taking over, and she didn¡¯t regard us as her children at all. People, foreign monks often come to riot, but Empress Nuwa doesn't care about it. We grass people don't care who gains power, who loses power, who treats us well, we worship her." God Taihao justified his grievances, and argued: "Ehuang rebelled and caused chaos. He wanted to harm the emperor and prince of heaven. He disrupted the order of heaven and earth. It is an unforgivable crime. How could he not be a bad person?" The old woman placed the fruit and lit the incense candles, and said: "You must have come from heaven, you are full of righteousness, the tricks in the heavens are not fighting for power and position, killing and killing, which one is righteous and evil? Sheep, you can¡¯t say that the wolf is evil, if it doesn¡¯t eat, it will starve to death. Sheep eat grass, how innocent is the grass? God Taihao was speechless, and said with a broken smile: "Those who win the world do not win the hearts of the people, but those who lose the world gain connections. You have been taught!" Instead, he bowed to the old woman to the ground and left in a hurry. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Sorry for the late update. sorry. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 275 Infinite Life Buddha Enlightens Ehuang Six Paths and Seven Ksitigarbha Kings; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "From the point of view of righteousness, everything in the world, big or small, is as the old woman said. There is no distinction between justice and evil. Natural selection, survival of the fittest. But if you look at small things, Ehuang's actions still touch the hearts of the people. My taboo, but since she entered hell, all grievances and grievances have been eliminated. She has merit, let alone my sister in the end." Zhu Ganglie thought for a moment, and his determination was made. The Buddha of Immortality of the Theravada Buddhism immediately set off from Lingshan, quietly came to the underworld, went straight down to the 18th floor, and came to Dao Saw Hell. But seeing Empress Ehuang was chained under the Suying Palace, and King Zhuanlun gave lectures every day to open her mind. The Buddha of Immeasurable Life bowed to the wheel-turning king and said, "Brother Dao, I have come to save my mother." King Zhuanlun nodded and said: "Good." He returned to Suying Palace to rest his mind. The Immeasurable Life Bright Buddha said to Empress Ehuang: "Fellow Daoist, you and I have a predestined relationship. I will teach you three dharmas and a volume of scriptures. If you become enlightened, you will be able to get rid of the body of sin." Empress Ehuang stood up, the iron chain rattled, and said: "Monk, Taihao is powerful, why do you offend him? If he finds out, he will definitely want you to look good!" The Bright Buddha of Infinite Life smiled and said, "I am Taihao." These five words fell into Empress Ehuang's ears, and there was a thunderous explosion immediately. The empress stayed there for a long time, and then she fell to the ground and cried: "Brother, don't forget about past suspicions, repay grievances with virtue, I am not as good as you!" Since then, she has been convinced. The Buddha of Infinite Life and Light said: "I have three teachings for you today. If you realize them, you will become a Buddha. One Dharma is called emptiness, the other Dharma is called silence, and the other dharma is called nothingness. The four elements are all empty, and the five aggregates are all silent. There is no Buddha and no self to be at ease." After speaking, he taught all of the "Ksitigarbha King's Ten Wheels Sutra", stretched out his big hand, and said, "Take merits and virtues to protect the emptiness, and gather karma fire to temper the golden body!" As soon as the words fell, all the golden bodies of Empress Ehuang in the territory of Nuwa Kingdom suddenly shone with light. The Buddha of Infinite Life took the merits and beliefs from those golden statues, put them in his hands, and with a random move, he took the knife and saw the blood of hell The boundless karmic fire above the sea was contained in the palm of his hand, and with a backhand slap, the karmic fire and merits were injected into Ehuang's body. Immediately, Empress Ehuang recast her golden body, with the image of a Bodhisattva, barefoot, and a three-grade lotus platform under her feet. The Buddha of Immeasurable Life Brightness sighed, "Why are you bothering?" The Bodhisattva wept and said, "I'm ashamed to see you, I'd rather go to hell forever, and guard the peace for my brother. In the future, when my brother establishes a religion, I can also choose students with good qualifications for my brother." Ehuang became the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and the Buddha's light flashed above his head. , walked out of a Bodhisattva named Tan Tuo Ksitigarbha, held a human-headed building, pinched the nectar seal, walked into the hell way above the samsara pool, and sat in front of the samsara gate; The Buddha's light above his head flashed again, and a Bodhisattva walked out, named Baozhu Jizang. Holding a treasured orb, forming the seal of nectar, sitting in front of the door of reincarnation of evil ghosts; The third incarnation of the Bodhisattva came out, named Baoyin Jizang, holding a tin staff, making the Ruyi Baoyin, and sitting in front of the door of reincarnation in the animal realm; Another bodhisattva came out in an incarnation, named Chididigarbha, holding a Vajra Banner and performing the seal of fearlessness, sitting in front of the gate of reincarnation on the Asura path; Another incarnation of Bodhisattva came out, named Dizang Ksitigarbha, holding a tin stick, making a wish seal, and sitting in front of the gate of human reincarnation; Another incarnation of Bodhisattva came out, named Sunshine Ksitigarbha, holding wishful beads and seals of Dharma, sitting in front of the gate of reincarnation. The six incarnations of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva came out, sat in the folded position, clasped palms together towards the Buddha, and said respectfully: "Buddha of Infinite Life." The Buddha of Infinite Life and Brightness returned the salute and said, "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva." Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva suddenly showed his daughter's look again, and said: "Brother, we will never see each other from now on, and I will be worshiped by my younger sister again!" When he got up to worship, the Buddha of Infinite Life and Light had already left. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sighed, came to the sky over the sea of ??blood, chanted scriptures, and extradited the Asura clan. Emperor Luohu came out of the sea of ??blood, and sneered, "Do Buddhas have younger sisters too? Brothers and sisters, they are so loving! God Taihao hides people's eyes and ears, it's ridiculous!" The Bodhisattva was neither sad nor happy, and said: "Buddhas are also human beings." Emperor Rahu was speechless, and returned to the sea of ??blood, saying: "You come to my door to preach the scriptures, and sooner or later let my father and your elder brother discuss the merits!" In the city of King Nuwa, the three blue birds were guarding one side above the palace, when suddenly a middle-aged Taoist ran up to him and said with a smile: "Follow me, I will take you to meet your master!" The three blue birds immediately turned into a woman in Tsing Yi, and they were pleasantly surprised: "Taoist, can you really take us to see the empress?" The young one doubted: "Taoist satyr, don't you want to trick our sisters to a secluded place, and then go Indecent things, right? Let me tell you, our three sisters are not to be trifled with!" The older woman was also somewhat skeptical, and said: "The entrance to the Yin Mountain was controlled by His Majesty the Taihao God, Jiang Shanggong, the father-in-law and the star god Jiang Shanggong, and there is also Beiluo.A group of gods guarded the gate, and set up a net of heaven and earth, even with the cultivation level of a true immortal Taiyi, they couldn't get in. You young Taoist, is it possible that you are stronger than us? " Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Jiang Shanggong and I are best friends, and we often drink together, otherwise how would I dare to go to hell to find someone? I have something to look for him this time, but there are old devils everywhere in the poor mountains and rivers. I have a little cultivation. How can I get along? You three are my bodyguards, and when I arrive at Yinshan Mountain, I will say something good for you and let you go down to see Empress Ehuang." The three women hid aside and secretly discussed: "This Taoist doesn't seem to be lying. Maybe he can really let us see our mother again. It's better to go with him. Even if he dares to do something wrong, with the strength of our three sisters , can't beat him?" The young woman smiled and said, "Isn't he beating him all over the place?" After the discussion, she went to Zhu Ganglie and said, "Thank you, Taoist. Dare I ask Gao's name?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Poverty Dao Shi Huizi, dare to ask the names of the three fairies?" The older woman said: "My name is Tsing Yi, this is my second sister Qing Xiao, and my younger sister Qing Bi. The three of us are all mysterious birds, how dare I ask who they are?" Zhu Ganglie said: "The poor way has the way of the wolf." Qingbi clapped her hands and said with a smile: "I said it was a pervert who became a spirit? You still don't believe me!" Tsing Yi quickly covered her mouth, and said with a smile: "Don't blame Daoist Shi Huizi, my sister is outspoken, she can say what she has in her stomach .¡± The queen of Nuwa Kingdom heard that the three sisters in Tsing Yi were about to leave, and immediately led her group of officials out of the palace to persuade them to stay. However, the three daughters had already made up their minds to go, so the queen could not stop her, so she brought three swords to kill evil, and said: "The three sisters have taken care of our country all these years. Common people, thank you for your great kindness, although these three magic weapons are not innate, they are also rare treasures, please accept them." Then he said in a low voice: "Sister, this Taoist is not a good person, you should be careful, so as not to suffer! I heard that there are some evil ways in the human race, such as those who practice the great method of harvesting and nourishing, and the Fu of yin and yang, the harmony of heaven and earth, and they like girls the most" The three daughters laughed secretly, and did not refuse, took away the Xiexie sword, and followed Zhu Ganglie out of King Nuwa's city. Qingbi thought that Zhu Ganglie's pace was slow, so she insisted on carrying him to Yinshan Mountain, Zhu Ganglie managed to sneak away from his busy schedule, traveling in the lower realms, how would he want to, said: "Traveling thousands of miles, reading thousands of books, understanding the world is knowledge, and understanding human emotions is the way to do it. Little girls, come with me!" Qing Xiao smiled and said: "Little girl? Each of our sisters is four or five hundred years old, maybe they are older than you!" Qingbi also smiled and said: "Bookworm, there are not ten thousand volumes of books in this world!" "The books in this world, just scriptures, there are eight thousand if not ten thousand. Although my cultivation is not high, I have seen a lot of scriptures in the world. There are indeed tens of thousands of volumes. , Poor Dao also knows a thing or two." Sanqing exclaimed: "It really is a pervert, I have no good intentions!" Chasing and killing him with the Xiexie sword, Zhu Ganglie quickly turned into an iron-backed wolf and fled. The three women turned into black birds and caught up with one wing. Claw grabbed the wolf in its claws and said with a smile, "Where are you going?" "Forgive me the three queens, the poor are just a joke, why take it seriously?" Tsing Yi hurriedly asked Qing Bi to put him down, and said: "Fellow Shi Huizi, don't talk nonsense from now on, we three girls follow you, it's already a joke." Zhu Ganglie said proudly: "I don't understand the Yin-Yang Great Huan Fu at the intersection of heaven and earth, but this other method, even the poor have a little understanding of it!" "Don't be ashamed!" Qingbi scratched the bridge of her nose and said, "If you knew everything, why would you let me capture you? I'm afraid you would have gone to heaven to be emperor long ago!" "What's so good about being the Emperor of Heaven? My ambition is to be a saint!" The three girls laughed together, and said: "You are really delusional. There are only three saints in this world, and one perfect person. Do you think it is so easy for a saint to say that he has achieved it? Even my mother did not practice it." Qing Bi Yanzhu turned around and said: "Since you said that you know a thing or two, I will test you. I heard from my mother that the most powerful method of shaping the golden body in the world is ranked first. Zhuan Xuan Gong, tell me about this Xuan Gong." Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "It's simple, I thought you were asking me about the method of beheading three corpses." After explaining the Nine Turns Mysterious Kungfu Method, Sanqing only felt that the technique is infinitely mysterious, and discussed in a low voice: " Could it be the real nine-turn profound art?" Tsing Yi said with a smile: "If he had the real Nine-Turn Mysterious Art, he would have turned into a roc and flew away, and he would have been captured by you? It must be a fake!" He said with a smile: "I'll test you, How do you say the three flowers get together?" The four of them walked for a whole day, but before they left the territory of Nuwa Kingdom, they came to a remote town and found an inn to settle down. In today's prehistoric world, the development of civilization is promoted by the world of immortals. Things that should have appeared in countless years have already appeared at this moment, and the inn is no exception. Zhu Ganglie was in a room alone, and the three women were in a room. They were all meditating in the room. In the middle of the night, there was a sudden burst of voices, and someone shouted: "King Bai Ze will open the altar tonight, everyone, hurry up and grab a seat!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The update vote was voted at 12,000 characters and 15,000 characters. It¡¯s all a pig¡¯s game. You can¡¯t update it even if you try your best. Don¡¯t vote for those that are unrealistic. Vote for 5,000 characters and 8,000 characters. , I can still complete the task. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)? is no exception. Zhu Ganglie was in a room alone, and the three women were in a room. They were all meditating in the room. In the middle of the night, there was a sudden burst of voices, and someone shouted: "King Bai Ze will open the altar tonight, everyone, hurry up and grab a seat!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The update vote was voted at 12,000 characters and 15,000 characters. It¡¯s all a pig¡¯s game. You can¡¯t update it even if you try your best. Don¡¯t vote for those that are unrealistic. Vote for 5,000 characters and 8,000 characters. , I can still complete the task. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 276 Born with supernatural powers, poor as a mount; Kong Xuan will prove the Tao You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bai Ze claims that everything is clear, he knows the feelings of all things, he knows astronomy and geography from above, he knows trivial matters from below, and when he meets a sage, he holds books and contributes them. There used to be a Bai Ze in the world of immortals, who drew a "Bai Ze Tu", also known as "The Illustrated Book of Heaven, Earth, Man, God and Ghost" (there is still this book, the content is very interesting), there are 11,520 kinds of Ghosts and gods, with the law of restraint. During the battle of sealing demons in this world, Emperor Shakra Buddha once wanted to find Bai Ze to restrain the supernatural power of the six-eared macaque, but he couldn't find it, only found a listener. Unexpectedly, he encountered such an innate monster here, and Zhu Ganglie couldn't help being a little curious. The three blue birds had already rushed to his room and chirped, and they couldn't help but pull them away. Almost all the residents in the small town turned into monsters, tigers and wolves walked side by side, monster clouds rolled, roaring again and again, and ran towards Mount Heng. The three blue birds were in a hurry and quickly transformed into their real bodies. Zhu Ganglie simply jumped on Qingbi's back this time, making the little girl scold her shamelessly. That Bai Ze was preaching on the top of Hengshan Mountain, and the people sitting below were all other kind of monks. When Bai Ze was talking about the excitement, his heart suddenly moved, and he smiled wryly: "There is no escape." He got up and was about to leave when he was stopped by a group of demons and shouted: "King Bai Ze, finish talking about the six thieves before leaving!" He stopped him from leaving. That Bai Ze stomped his feet again and again, saying: "I have been harmed by you now! It's hard, it's hard!" The group of demons hurriedly asked why, but Bai Ze didn't answer, sat down and continued to kill the six thieves. When he was talking about the key point, suddenly three powerful monsters descended from the sky, turning into three women with peerless appearance. When the demons saw each other, some of them knew Mistress Sanqing from King Nuwa's city, and quickly got up to give up their seats, saying, "Why are the three mistresses here?" Sanqing smiled but did not answer, took the seat in front with Zhu Ganglie and sat down, only to listen to Bai Ze continue to talk about the six thieves. "The six thieves are also called the six consciousnesses, which are the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind. The eyes see forms, the ears hear sounds, the nose smells fragrances, the tongue is greedy for tastes, body touches, and minds and dharmas. These six thieves derive joy, anger, sorrow, worry, and desire. They are attached to the heart, chaotic My soul and wisdom make my mind restless, so my troubles become more and more serious. There is a saying: God returns to the heart and gives up Zen to concentrate, and the six consciousnesses are self-contained. If you want to become the golden elixir, you must get rid of the six consciousnesses." A monk asked: "My lord, how to get rid of the six senses?" Bai Ze replied: "Look at the nose with the eyes, watch the heart with the nose, watch the nature with the mind, turn a deaf ear, produce fluid from the bottom of the tongue, eliminate all consciousness, naturally dispel the six thieves, and generate golden pills." All the monks were overjoyed and said: "Now don't worry about going out Bewitched!" Zhu Ganglie smiled slightly after hearing the method of getting rid of the six thieves. This method is definitely the way of cultivation of the human race. But this Bai Ze's body is quite interesting, its original shape is like a cow, its whole body is snow-white, it is formed by the condensation of the most turbid heaven and earth turbidity, and its skin is covered with countless strange spells. Supernatural powers, but there is no way to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, that is to say, Bai Ze can't cultivate at all. Qingbi suddenly said: "King Bai Ze, you claim to be omniscient, but do you know how to practice the Nine-Turn Mysterious Art?" All the monks pricked up their ears, this Nine-Turn Mysterious Art is one of the few exquisite methods in the world , is a hundred times better than what Bai Ze said before, how can they not let them be moved? Bai Ze took a look at Zhu Ganglie, shut up and said nothing, Tsing Yi asked how the three flowers gathered on the top, Bai Ze didn't answer, and said: "It's enough for today, everyone should leave." After leaving, only Sanqing and Zhu Ganglie were left. That Bai Ze stood up, held the book in his hand, and offered: "The Taoist priest please accept this picture." Zhu Ganglie refused to answer, and said with a smile: "I have to trouble fellow Taoists to send it to my home." Bai Ze was a little hesitant, only to hear Zhu Ganglie say again: "Your ability is so strong that it makes people tremble, like six ears. If you continue to stay here, you will be killed sooner or later. Go hide in my house, although you will Suffering a small loss, but it is better than dying." Bai Ze gritted his teeth, and said: "I know that what other people think is also a gifted supernatural power. At the same time, I also know that if I have this supernatural power, I will definitely die. Not only monsters can't tolerate me, even human beings can't tolerate me, and I even have Taoism." Even the sages can't tolerate me, how can I know if I will be tolerated in the future?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "So you need to take a gamble." Bai Ze thought for a while, then said dejectedly: "I'll go." Packed up his clothes, asked Zhu Ganglie for a letter, and drove away slowly on the cloud. San Qingda was surprised, Tsing Yi said: "Fellow Daoist Shi Huizi, why did King Bai Ze rush to your house after hearing what you said?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "He is very gifted. He can read people's hearts and know what people think. No one can hide the truth and privacy from him. He also knows the weaknesses of heaven, earth, people, gods and ghosts. Right now, everyone is not worried about him. When the battle is fought together, this Bai Ze will definitely become a thorn in the side of others, and he must be killed first, so as not to be killed.People know their weaknesses. " Qing Xiao nodded and said: "This ability is indeed terrifying. If there is a war, he must be the first to die. But hiding in your house, I'm afraid it's not safe, so I'd better run to the saint of Xuandu, the saint of Zhenyuan or the God of Taihao It's safe there. The sage in the cloud has drawn spiritual energy at the border of the universe for these years, otherwise it would be considered safe to go to Yuxu Palace. It's just a pity that King Bai Ze has a lot of wonderful exercises, and we didn't learn any of them." "Didn't I teach you the Nine Turns Mysterious Art and the Three Flowers Gathering?" "Tch, if you practice the fake exercises you taught, you will definitely die without knowing how to die!" "Why don't you worship me as your teacher, and I will teach you the infinitely useful Chan Joy Chan Dafa?" The three women suddenly became angry, and said according to the way of the sword: "Do you want us to worship you as a teacher, learn the Yin-Yang Dahuan Fu or the Dafa of Yunu Shuangxiu? Very good, first ask about the evil sword in our sister's hands!" Let's say that Bai Zehuang flew up to the Thirty-Three Heavens Lihen Realm, showed the emperor's handbook to the four heavenly kings of Nantianmen, and was taken to the Hall of Mental Cultivation. The two empresses, Chang'e and Xihe, were summoned in the hall, and the six-eared macaque was also on the side. The empress was asking where the six-eared macaque was and if he was with the woman. The monkey didn't dare to say anything, it just shook its head. Bai Ze cautiously whispered something to Mistress Xihe, Mistress Xihe smiled, and said to the six-eared macaque: "Jian Tiansi, I want to be a matchmaker for you, what do you think of General Xiaoqi Wu Zhiqi?" The six-eared macaque was overjoyed when he heard the words, and immediately betrayed God Taihao, saying: "Go back to your mother, Your Majesty has arrived in the Hengshan area of ??Nuwa Kingdom, and there are three women by his side, they are Tsing Yi, Qing Xiao, and Qing Bi. Your Majesty said that he wants to spread their joy Zen Dafa!" The two empresses sneered and said: "Sure enough, they hooked up with Hu Meizi again, and before they left, they swore that they would never be half-hearted!" The six-eared macaque laughed and said: "Mother, the subject's marriage" The two empresses were so jealous that they didn't care about the beauty of the six-eared macaque, so they went back to the harem to discuss countermeasures. The six-eared macaque was extremely annoyed, grabbed Bai Ze's beard, and asked fiercely, "Old man, can you hear people's hearts?" Bai Ze nodded in agreement with a bitter face. The six-eared macaque immediately asked nervously, "How far can you hear?" "Within a thousand miles, no matter what I think, I can't hide it from my ears." The six-eared macaque breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "It's almost like you took away the title of supervisor. My ears can know all over the three worlds, go up to the heavens, and go down to the underworld. Even a saint can't escape my ears." .¡± Patted Bai Ze on the shoulder, said: ¡°From now on, you will follow me to Jiantiansi, and I will guarantee you good food and drink!¡± Bai Ze's face became even more bitter, and he said in a low voice: "Your Majesty's intention is to let me be his mount" "" The six-eared macaque patted Bai Ze on the shoulder and said, "Do well, I sympathize with you." Zhu Ganglie took the three people in Tsing Yi, all the way through the Emperor Jun Kingdom, and came to the vicinity of Yinshan Mountain, where they saw many human monks. In recent years, the human race has developed rapidly in the prehistoric world, and with its strong fecundity, it has gradually risen in the prehistoric world. Yun neutron made people out of earth. The first generation of humans were all innate Dao bodies, and they practiced very quickly, but when it came to the second and third generations, their physique was not as good as those of the first generations, but the human race basically established a foothold in the prehistoric world. The prehistoric race also began to recognize the kingdom established by the human race. However, the human race obviously cannot become such a glorious existence in the earth fairy world. All kinds of incredible races are much stronger than humans. If the saint in the cloud hadn't taken care of them these years, the human race would have become extinct. In Emperor Jun Kingdom, Zhu Ganglie met an old friend, Master Kong Xuan. At this moment, Master Kong Xuan has changed his name to Kong Qiu, and spread his Taoism in the wild. He has three thousand disciples and seventy-two sages. These disciples come from different races, and they all call Kong Xuan their teacher. Master Kong Xuan also has a name, called Kong Shengren. Zhu Ganglie talked with Kong Xuan for a while, and found that Kong Xuan's cultivation had reached the realm of perfection, and there was even a faint tendency to break through. The fourth saint in the prehistoric world will finally be born, and a new sect will appear at that time, which will definitely bring about major changes in the current stable prehistoric situation. Whether this kind of change is good or bad, Zhu Ganglie has no idea, but a big battle is definitely inevitable. What bothers him now is that now that people are proving Hunyuan one after another, when will he be able to break through this last obstacle? ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Muffled appeal, don't vote for the update on 15,000 words and 12,000 words, I can't write it, and I can't write it even if the pig is exhausted. In addition, ask for a monthly ticket, and after a few chapters of gentle plots, you will also usher in a climax. The climax of a certain pig is written step by step, starting from a small place, a little bit bigger, and then solving the conflict at once. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 277: Deputy Head of the Three Religions of Buddhism, Confucianism, and Interpretation You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie and Kong Xuan avoided the disciples and the Tsing Yi sisters, they walked slowly, Kong Xuan heard Zhu Ganglie's complaint, and said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist, you have too many mundane tasks to concentrate on proving the Tao, why don't you learn from me, Leaving the Jiejiao, this is the way to advance by leaps and bounds. If the Tao is not good, you can float in the sea on the bridge. As long as the Taoist leaves the heaven and abandons the honor of God Taihao, with the qualifications of the Taoist, no matter whether it is cutting three corpses, gathering merit, or shaping a golden body , isn't it easy?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "If I can really be ruthless and abandon the whole family, the proof of the Tao is still in the middle of flipping hands. How can I not be ruthless? Even if I become a saint, what is the difference from a lonely family? I am not unaware Dao, but do not want to ruthlessly prove the way, who knows that after ruthlessly proving the way, he will still be the original self?" Kong Xuan nodded and said: "Proving the way of ruthlessness, although it is not the way of harmony with heaven, it is similar to the way of harmony with heaven. There is not much self-awareness, and more often it means Tao. The way is ruthless, even saints are ruthless. This kind of way , I don¡¯t take it either.¡± Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "If you prove the Tao, it will only be within a hundred years, and there must be a catastrophe. Brother Dao, I will protect you from this catastrophe. How about giving me a way out? If I don't need it This way of retreat is naturally good, but things are unpredictable in the future, if something happens, it is safe to take shelter under your sect." Kong Xuan knew what catastrophe he was talking about, and said with a smile: "The position of Confucian deputy leader is empty." Zhu Ganglie heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Brother Daoist, for fulfilling the task." With a flash of fresh air above his head, he walked out of the three corpses and turned into the patriarch Zhu Ba. Zhu Ganglie said to the ancestor: "Fellow Daoist, you are also a disciple of Jiejiao, so follow your brother and help him survive the calamity in the future." Zhu Ba Patriarch nodded in agreement. Zhu Ganglie bid farewell to Kong Xuan and said, "Brother Daoist will be a saint when we meet again!" Calling the three sisters in Tsing Yi, they headed towards Yinshan Mountain. Yanming, one of the seventy-two sages under Kong Xuan's sect, asked, "Teacher, who is that person just now?" Kong Xuan smiled and said, "What do you think?" Yan Ming said: "Similar to the teacher, but different. The teacher has an elegant and upright demeanor, but that person has a little bit more murderous spirit. I think he is not as good as the teacher in terms of realm." Kong Xuan praised and said: "Your knowledge has increased a bit, but Dao has no boundaries. Whether it is the method of killing and decisive, or the Confucianism of Zhongzheng and peace, there is no distinction between superiority and inferiority." Walking in the direction of Wa Kingdom, Yanming asked again: "Teacher, do you think this prehistoric country will accept our way of benevolence? What if our way is not accepted by the world?" Kong Xuan laughed and said: "They may not accept it now, but one day they will accept it. Forge ahead and never give up are also our Confucianism. Wisdom, benevolence, courage, righteousness, and propriety are the core of my teaching. , must not ignore the word brave.¡± All the disciples immediately took it to heart when they heard the words, and the master and apprentice walked slowly on the road again. Zhu Ganglie and the three sisters in Tsing Yi meandered all the way, and gradually came to the vicinity of Yinshan Mountain, and felt that the trip was worthwhile. Although Zhu Ganglie is one of the founders of this prehistoric world, according to the differences between the various races, the prehistoric world has embarked on a path that is not envisioned by the creators. Although it is slow, it is moving forward extremely steadily. A situation where a hundred schools of thought contend and a hundred flowers bloom gradually takes shape. The teachings of Ren, Chan, Jie, Xi, Buddha, Demon, etc. have already begun to spread teachings in the mortal world and recruit disciples. A group of four came to the Yin mountain, only to see gloomy clouds before the gate of hell, and the clouds covered the sky. Fomalhaut's heaven and earth nets are like fog, clear and light, covering the entire Yinshan Mountain, like a green gauze curtain. Since the turmoil in the underworld last time and the immortals went down to the underworld to snatch their souls, the heavenly court has stepped up its management of the underworld. Fomalhaut has been guarding here all these years, so as not to encounter the turmoil of the last time again. Zhu Ganglie swept across the Yin Mountain with his spiritual thoughts, found his father-in-law Xing Zhengshen, and asked him to come out to meet each other through sound transmission. Zhang Renxing Zhengshen Jiang Shang Jiang Ziya is the Lord of Earth in Yinshan, the head of Qingfu Zhengshen in name, but he doesn't have much power in his hands. At this moment, guests came to his land temple. Yang Jian and the third prince Nezha ran here with their spirit beads as guests. They ate and drank for a hundred years and never left. Jiang Shang couldn't drive them away. Yang Jian and Nezha were low-minded, because of the death of their master and uncle, they felt resentful toward Yun Zhongzi. , but the two never returned to Yuxu Palace. Lingzhuzi was held hostage by Nezha, but she was much freer. She often went to play in the Fomalhaut barracks of King Yutain, but if she wanted to go to heaven to find the "father", she was always stopped by Nezha. Yang Jian and Nezha would go down to the underworld every other year to ask if Master Yuding and others were reincarnated. On this day, Jiang Shang suddenly rushed to Yang Jian and Nezha and said, "Your Majesty is coming!" Nezha took a sip of wine and sneered.??: "He is not a good person, so why not come?" Yang Jian, on the other hand, was much more prudent, and persuaded: "He is also Your Majesty anyway, so he has to be respected." Pulling him forcibly, he took the spirit beads, and was about to go out to meet each other, when Jiang Ziya said: "Your Majesty has a private visit, so it is inconvenient to reveal your identity. Nephew, please speak carefully." Lingzhu, who was always modest, smiled and said: "I know, you think we are three-year-olds?" The three of them looked him up and down, and said with a smile: "Aren't they three-year-olds?" Jiang Shang and the three adults were more or less polite, but Ling Zhuzi threw herself into Zhu Ganglie's arms and called her daddy. Sanqing was so surprised that he couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear, Qingbi said in surprise: "Fellow Daoist Shi Huizi, you actually have a child?" Looking around at Lingzhu, he said with a smile: "It looks a bit cute, not like Fellow Daoist ah!" Lingzhuzi proudly said: "I follow my mother." Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle: "I follow my mother." He said to Jiang Ziya: "Friend Daoist, I need to trouble you to take these three fairies to the knife-saw hell and see Empress Ehuang .¡± Where did Jiang Ziya dare to disobey, he quickly made a decision, opened a corner of the heaven and earth net, invited everyone to the Earth Temple, and said with a smile: "The temple is small, please take care of me." He took the three sisters in Tsing Yi to go. Sitting at the table, Zhu Ganglie saw that Yang Jian and Nezha were extremely cautious, and said with a smile: "Two fellow Taoists, please sit down." Yang Jian said: "Don't dare." Sit down. Nezha sat down grinningly, and said with a sneer: "Taihao, you are not a good person, there must be a conspiracy here, if you have anything to say, tell me!" Zhu Ganglie hugged the Lingzhu in his arms, and said with a smile: "You abducted my prince, but you have plausible words, and the one who blamed me is not here. How can you be so unreasonable?" Nezha looked at Lingzhuzi and sneered: "If Lingzhuzi is really your son, why not let him inherit the throne? You clearly have no good intentions!" Zhu Ganglie said sternly: "Lingzhu has a deep destiny, and should be included in the interpretation of teachings. If I let him be the emperor of heaven, he will definitely miss his future. Two fellow Taoists, I have eleven sons, how can there be many thrones of emperors of heaven?" The two of you should be considerate of my difficulties." After a pause, he continued: "I am indeed here to do something. Both fellow Taoists are predestined with me, why don't you join my sect?" Yang Jian and Nezha looked at each other, and said: "Your Majesty, although we have gone out to explain the teaching, we are still the disciples of the teaching. Isn't it a joke for your majesty to poach the wall like this?" Zhu Ganglie burst out with chaotic vitality, and a Cihang Taoist walked down from above, and said with a smile: "Who told you to apostate? Pindao is also a person who explains teachings. If you worship me as a teacher, you will not be humiliated." Yang Jian and Nezha's expressions changed drastically, and they got up and called, "Uncle Master?!" The two of them thought of a possibility in the blink of an eye, and their faces turned ashen and sweaty. Zhu Ganglie had already explained this possibility for them, and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Nezha, I shaped your golden body, and it makes sense to worship me as your teacher now. Fellow Daoist Yang Jian, your Nine-Turn Mysterious Art You can¡¯t continue practicing until now, your skill is far inferior to Wukong¡¯s, take me as your teacher, and I will guide you, you will definitely improve by leaps and bounds.¡± Yang Jian sneered and said, "It turns out that your majesty wanted to divide my fortune of teaching and teaching away hundreds of years ago, but he made a good plan! Although the two of us are incompetent, I can't let you succeed!" Xiao Tiangou said: "I knew your Majesty's Nine-turn Mysterious Art is profound and unpredictable, and I want to learn it today!" Nezha also sacrificed his fire-pointed spear, showing his lotus body, staring at him nervously. However, the Xiaotian dog is the star of the dog country, and when he saw Zhu Ganglie, he immediately ran away with his tail between his legs. The Lingzhu in Zhu Ganglie's arms suddenly made a sound, and said timidly: "Uncle Nezha, how can you fight with the emperor?" The Third Prince Nezha looked at the Lingzhu in a daze, then suddenly dropped the fire-pointed spear, and said dejectedly: "I surrender" Yang Jian said angrily: "Brother, you are so confused! Which is more important, righteousness or family affection?!" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Yang Jian, Daoist Yuding has never been able to reincarnate, and I arranged it. Which family he will be reincarnated in, I have already made a plan. The sage in the cloud draws spiritual energy at the edge of the universe, and it is still me here." It counts. You worship me as a teacher, and you will be the reincarnated Jade Cauldron Master in the future, and you are still masters and apprentices. What I want is the position of the deputy leader of teaching and a little teaching merit." When Yang Jian heard the words, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and he suddenly said: "Uncle Jiang stayed with us for a hundred years, and you also arranged it?" Zhu Ganglie nodded with a smile. Yang Jian looked downcast, threw away the three-pointed two-edged knife, and bowed to the Taoist Cihang: "Teacher." Nezha also had to say: "Teacher." The Cihang Taoist said with a chuckle: "Now you two disciples, you can travel with me to the prehistoric region, accept some disciples with outstanding qualifications, and return to explain teaching in the future, so that you can compete for the position of deputy leader." Then the two left. "I buried it for hundreds of years, and I finally reaped it today. Now I only need to occupy the position of the deputy leader of Jiejiao, Yaojiao, Nirvana, and Mahayana Buddhism. Only the acquired good fortune is enough for me to break through the peak of merit. The human limit." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Just ask for a monthly pass. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Finally harvested today, and now I only need to occupy the position of deputy leader of Jiejiao, Yaojiao, Nirvana, and Mahayana Buddhism. Just the acquired good fortune is enough for me to break through the realm of perfection. " ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Just ask for a monthly pass. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 278: Demon Master Scores Twice Lei Ze Gourd Appears You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The three sisters in Tsing Yi came to the Dao Saw Hell, only to find that Empress Ehuang had turned into Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Three blue birds knelt at her feet and cried loudly. , don¡¯t fall into reincarnation, you should be happy.¡± Tsing Yi wiped away the tears and said with a forced smile, "Congratulations Bodhisattva." The two daughters, Qingbi and Qingxiao, also stopped crying, and the Bodhisattva asked with a smile, "The gate of hell is guarded by heavy soldiers from heaven, how did you get in?" Sister Tsing Yi told about Taoist Shi Huizi, and the Bodhisattva's eyes flickered, and said, "Infinite Life Buddha. Since fellow Taoist Shi Huizi wants to accept you as disciples, you should just worship him as your teacher. In this way, we are innocent. The mountain still holds some blood." The three people in Tsing Yi were puzzled, and said: "My lady Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, what is the origin of the Taoist Shi Huizi? He is not a high-level man, how can he protect us in this chaotic world?" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sternly said: "If you ask him to be your teacher, worship him. Where did you get so many words?" He returned to the sea of ??blood and continued to chant sutras. Emperor Rahu in the sea of ??blood had a headache from the quarrel with her scriptures, and he began to sneer again, but if he did it, he would not be an opponent of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and he would be able to defeat Ksitigarbha unless Patriarch Styx came in person. The three sisters in Tsing Yi had no choice but to bow down and return to the Yin Mountain. After Tsing Yi and others became apprentices, Zhu Ganglie's purpose of this trip has been successfully achieved - he can justifiably take the little girl to play. When Zhu Ganglie was wandering around Zuzhou, the eleven three-corpse incarnations also began to travel in Zuzhou, preaching and teaching disciples. The eleven incarnations are the Evil Corpse Ananda Dragon King, Zhupolong Dasheng, Cihang Taoist, Fudo Mingwang, Zhuba Patriarch, Tianpeng Marshal, Good Corpse Infinite Life Guangming Buddha, Zhenyuan Taoist, and Qingmu Taoist , Taoist Shi Huizi, Taoist Qingyu, as for God Taihao, he hides people's eyes and ears in the heavenly court. At this time, Zhu Ganglie took advantage of the merits of the human body, and used the function of the Star Dou Great Mill to transform the innate into chaos, and cut out a total of twelve corpse gods. As for the other four incarnations, they did not have the magic power of a saint, and they had not yet fully realized, so they could not be cut. . These eleven incarnations have traveled a lot, washed and polished the Taoism that they have learned and realized over the years in the world of mortals, quenched the impurities, made them more pure, and gained many disciples. The disciples accepted by these incarnations are all masters who died in the wars over the years. Zhu Ganglie took advantage of his power and forcibly detained them in the underworld. Before the masters of all religions, they were the first to be included in the name. This is a good move. The reincarnated disciples of various religions are accepted by him, and there is a connection with the various religions. At that time, among other things, the deputy masters of Jiejiao and Yaomen sects will not be able to escape. As for Buddhism, Zhu Ganglie has even accumulated contacts who can become the leader in one fell swoop. There are too many monks who died in the Buddhist sect, almost all of them belonged to the sect of the Buddha of Infinite Life and Brightness, almost repeating the grand occasion of the fairyland Lingshan in the past. The two have more disciples. Zhu Ganglie even considered whether to occupy the magpie's nest, kill Zhantan Gongde Buddha, Bodhi, and Qinglian, and go to Lingshan to become the leader of Buddhism and Western religions. Of course, this idea was just turned around in my mind before being ruled out. With brothers and sisters full of wives and children who are like underworld thugs, even if you become the leader of Buddhism, you will still be laughed at for the rest of your life, and you will not be able to hold your head up. The appearance of Zhu Ganglie's eleven incarnations has also attracted the attention of the masters of various religions. How can you not pay attention? These eleven incarnations are almost all masters who died in battles, and some of them are the identities of someone in a certain period. At this moment, they are gradually showing up, and all the teachers and teachers know that this is someone who hides under a kind face. The claws finally reached out to him. Zhu Ganglie's disciples are also reincarnated under their sect. After going through a lot of hard work, they will sooner or later regain their sanity. The leader of Ji Mie began to think about taking back these disciples, but he was afraid of disrupting the balance of the three forces. If Zhu Ganglie came to the door, he would not be an opponent. Just when he was in trouble, Jiejiao had already begun to throw an olive branch to Zhu Ganglie. The Holy Mother of Wudang found the incarnation of Zhu Ba Patriarch, conveyed the meaning of Duobao Tianzun, and was willing to restore Zhu Ganglie's Jiejiao status. However, this obviously underestimated Zhu's appetite. What he wanted was the position of the deputy leader of Jiejiao. The Holy Mother of Wudang couldn't decide, so she had to go back and ask Duobao Tianzun. Duobao Tianzun considered the trade-offs left and right, and decided to agree to Zhu Ganglie's somewhat excessive request. Since Master Kong Xuan left, Duobao Tianzun gradually felt that he could not support himself. Compared with the Renjiao and the Nirvana, the Jiejiao has fallen far behind. Both the Renjiao and the Nirvana have sages in charge, and the Nirvana has many masters. On the other hand, in Jujiao, Kong Xuan is about to become a saint, but he has to set up another family. Duobao really works hard by himself. insidious?The arrival of the famous Zhu Ba Patriarch, who is known for his cunning, will relieve most of Duobao Tianzun's worries and let him concentrate on preaching the truth. As for the Yaomen, the black emperor Kunpeng, who had always been stingy, did not stop being stingy this time, and generously handed over the deputy leader of the Yaomen to Taoist Qingyu, and many reincarnated disciples of the Yaomen also returned to the sect. It is rare for Kunpeng to be generous, but it is related to Zhu Ganglie's handing over the list of the demon gods and the whip to the demon king for refining. Another point is that the old man has been busy preparing for his marriage recently, and has no time to worry about the disadvantages of doing so. ¡ª¡ªAt any time, Zhu Ba Nasi may break through to the realm of perfection, and his merits and virtues may become holy. This marriage is not from the Demon King Peng, but from Kunpeng's old age, who is full of love and enthusiasm, and met Mung Dou with the Nine Heavens Xuannv Beiming Empress Wang Ba. It is understandable that the old man decided to enter the palace for the second time. In the eyes of ascetics, there is only seniority, and there is no distinction between old and young. Empress Beiming is the reincarnation of the god of chaos. The Nine-Heaven Xuannv in the heavenly court is also considered to be a close match with the black emperor Kunpeng. , and one less opponent!" God Taihao of the Heavenly Court also sent grand congratulatory gifts. Chang'e and Empress Xihe sent the female historians of the palace to Xianzhou in the northeast to organize a wedding for the Hei Emperor according to the specifications of the six emperors. Back to Xianzhou. At this moment, Zhu Ganglie, who was traveling around in the Lower Realm and mingling with the natives, also decided to go to watch the ceremony. This is the second grand fairy wedding in the world, and the first one is of course Zhu marrying two empresses. In the eyes of various sects, the wedding of Demon Master Kunpeng is more meaningful than the wedding of God Taihao. Even in the eyes of several leaders and saints in the earth fairy world, it is also very important. The combination of two chaotic gods born in different worlds represents the complete acceptance of each other between the visitors of the earth fairy world and the natives, and it seems that the dawn of peace is beckoning to the Zuzhou continent. Everyone patted their foreheads to celebrate, thinking that the days of peace are not far away. But will peace really come? Zhu Ganglie doesn't think so. A wedding is just a wedding. Although it has some political significance, it doesn't mean that there will be peace. In ancient China, there have always been marriages, and in the end it was not a fight to the death. There are also rivers and lakes among the gods. Even if there are only two people left in this world, there will be conflicts and conflicts. However, the sorcerer scored twice, and Zhu Ganglie decided to go to Hexi in person, witnessing this significant happy event as a mortal. The three people in Tsing Yi persuaded Zhu Ganglie all the way: "Master, they didn't give us a wedding invitation, so we ran over eagerly, putting our hot face on our cold ass, wouldn't it be shameful? We should find a cave in peace and concentrate on cultivating Taoism. Later In a few days, the Heavenly Court will reopen the once-in-a-century Ascension Conference, when our sisters ascend, we can take the master to the sky, so as not to worry about taking care of you all day long!" Zhu Ganglie smiled and said: "That's unreasonable! I am an old man with a prominent status, and if Hei Di doesn't give me a wedding invitation, he just looks down on me, so naturally he will seek his bad luck!" The three sisters in Tsing Yi were secretly worried, and discussed: "It's a bad thing, the old man is in a daze, I think he will send it to the door, and he will be eaten as a snack by Hei Di's family!" Qingbi smiled and said: "It's just right to eat! This cheap master has no skills at all, and our sisters will be comfortable after he dies. Now he bears the name of master, and he is called around every day as a maid. When encountering monsters who want to eat him , let our three sisters be thugs, working hard without paying wages!" Tsing Yi said with a sad face: "If he dies, it's not easy to explain to the empress." Qing Xiao also said with a smile: "What are you going to tell me? Just pass by. Master Shi Huizi was stuffed between his teeth by Hei Di's door. It's normal for our sisters to beat him, and we are powerless to avenge our teacher. Just go to the empress seat and cry for a while." On the spot, our three sisters just ascended to the Heavenly Court, so we can find a cave to have fun!" Naturally, Zhu Ganglie couldn't hide the little calculations of the three girls. Someone smiled slightly after hearing this, but didn't take it to heart. The four of them came to the junction of Xianzhou in the northeast and Shenzhou in Zhongtu, and saw a huge mountain lying across the road in front of them. There were dense forests all over the mountain, countless bare and strange trees, standing upright like flagpoles, and there were thunder nets between the trees, and the sound of thunder constantly. Tsing Yi looked at this mountain back and forth, and said with a smile: "Master, you don't want to fly over, so we have to go home, the thunder and lightning on this mountain is so thick, I'm afraid that Jinxian Taiyi will come over and take a hit." die too!" Zhu Ganglie saw the mountains in his eyes, and suddenly clapped his hands and laughed: "Good baby! Disciples, take the gourd off this strong man's forehead while he is asleep!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª If the third chapter is not uploaded at eleven o'clock, then don't wait. Sorry, I'm out today. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 279 Star Dou Great Mill and Jasper Gourd You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Where are the strong men and gourds?" The three sisters in Tsing Yi looked around for a long time, but they couldn't find it. They couldn't help laughing and said: "Master, your eyes are also blurred!" Zhu Ganglie pointed to the big mountain in front of him and said with a smile: "This mountain is not that strong man? You see, the tree on the top of the mountain is his hair, and a gourd hangs on the hair in the middle. This gourd must be Good baby!" The three sisters in Tsing Yi hurriedly looked along his fingers, and saw that there was indeed a green gourd hanging on it. They couldn't help being shocked and horrified, and said: "This mountain has a radius of more than three thousand miles. If you are a strong man, then this man is also It's too strong! Master, how do you know that gourd is a treasure?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "You all say that the thunder fire can kill even the Taiyi Golden Immortal. This gourd is not damaged in the thunder fire, so it is naturally a treasure. Hurry up and get it. With this treasure, we will get rich!" Just as I was talking, the mountain suddenly trembled and stood up with a bang. It was indeed a giant standing upright, and said angrily: "Who dares to snatch my gourd?" It took a long time to find Zhu Ganglie and the others, and said with a smile: "It turns out that they are four little ones, don't bother me, I will continue to sleep, and then go to grab a kiss!" It was only then that the three in Tsing Yi discovered that this strong man was born with three heads and six arms, three eyes on his forehead, and two big wings on his back, hanging on the ground. If these two wings spread out, it must be a cloud that covers the sky. The strong man was fine when he fell asleep, but when he woke up, he felt a burst of coercion that made their legs tremble, and even the courage to escape disappeared. Qingbi swallowed her saliva, tugged at Zhu Ganglie's sleeve, and said in a trembling voice: "Master, grand master, good master! We don't want baby anymore, let's go!" Zhu Ganglie flicked his sleeves and said in displeasure: "No, you have to get me the treasure I value! There is an old saying that one day is a teacher and life is a father. Could it be that you don't even listen to your father's words?" Qingbi stuck out her tongue and muttered: "We don't have a father, so stop bluffing us with great truth!" Boldly said to the strong man: "Well, big brother, can you give us your gourd?" The strong man gave her a gloomy look, and asked back: "What do you think? Little girl, don't disturb my sleep, I'm going to beat Hei Di later, and then snatch Empress Beiming to be my wife! " "Steal Kunpeng's woman? Don't give me face!" Zhu Ganglie was full of spirits, and ordered the three girls to say: "You go and beat him, we snatched him, and then ran away, he can't catch up!" The three sisters in Tsing Yi looked at him depressedly, and said: "Master, we have short arms and short legs, how can we outrun others? Don't say we can't grab it, even if we do, we won't be able to run away!" If you want to grab it, it's better for the master to grab it himself, and we will cut it off for the master!" The burly man looked at the weird master and student curiously, and said with a smile: "If you can sustain me from a single thunderbolt, I will give this gourd to you all!" Zhu Ganglie stroked his sleeves and stepped forward, said with a smile: "You can count on what you say? Hurry up and give the master an electric shock, and then give the gourd to me. The chaotic gods I met in the past are as fine as the other, and I finally met a fool! Hurry up!" Chop, chop quickly!" God Lei Ze was slightly surprised when he heard that Zhu Ganglie had revealed his origin, he laughed and said, "My thunder is not easy to endure, even a saint would lose half his life!" Suddenly the three leaf-shaped divine eyes on his forehead opened and shot at In the sky, countless dark clouds suddenly moved, covering the entire Zuzhou, and lightning flashed. Those dark clouds merged with each other, and finally formed a cloud with a radius of hundreds of miles. Seeing this, the three people in Tsing Yi simply passed out. Zhu Ganglie's face was also a bit dignified, and he praised: "What a thundercloud, your Excellency has photographed the thunderclouds from Zuzhou and the three hundred continents, it must be born Thor!" The Great God Lei Ze laughed and said, "Thunder God? I'm not worthy to carry my grandson's shoes!" As soon as the words fell, a purple thunderbolt a hundred miles thick fell down! This electric light only illuminates the Zuzhou and the three hundred continents, and even the Thirty-Three Heavens Lihen Realm is blazing purple! Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie frowned slightly. The thickest Zixiao divine thunder he had ever seen was no more than the thickness of a bucket. This kind of divine thunder is best at dissolving the primordial energy of chaos. The cultivation bases that have been increased by the penance in the past are afraid that they will be destroyed overnight. With a movement of his divine sense, a millstone rushed out from the top of his head, which suddenly decomposed into countless points of aura, and turned suddenly. With thick chaotic vitality, colorful divine light hangs down. Zhu Ganglie opened his mouth wide, and it was as big as a hundred miles. It was like a pool of blood. The multicolored light fell into his mouth, and he swallowed it into his stomach with a grunt. ?God Ze also grunted, swallowed his saliva, opened his mouth wide, and suddenly a divine eye opened on his forehead, and a ray of divine light shone on Zhu Ganglie. Where the divine light shines, the golden wheel of merit and virtue behind Zhu Ganglie's head slowly emerges, revealing the ten images of heaven, earth, man, god, ghost, holy, true, immortal, demon, and emperor. smell. Lei Ze broke Zhu Ganglie's disguise and said with a smile: "Who am I? It turned out to be a false emperor from the devil world! I originally planned to snatch Empress Beiming and then take your seat. Now it's good, you have delivered it to your door, saving me a lot of searching!" After saying that, the six arms shook together, and raised three jet-black Thunder God halberds, striking at Zhu Ganglie. Zhu Ganglie didn't even bother to dodge much, Xingdou Damo had already fallen down, and made a set on Lei Ze's head. When Lei Ze saw this, he was not afraid at all, the jasper gourd on his hair flew up, the mouth of the gourd was downward, shooting out a divine light, covering his whole body. Countless stars rolled in that star grinding mill, covering Lei Ze's body thousands of miles away, and turned rapidly, only to see lightning flashing and thundering inside, and Lei Ze's angry shout came, the gourd actually restrained the star-studded grinding mill. things! When Zhu Ganglie saw it, he was secretly startled. He thought that no matter how strong the gourd's defense was, it would not be able to deal with Xingdou Damo. Unexpectedly, only the divine light shot by the gourd could block the power of Xingdou Damo! "Another heaven-defying treasure! This magic weapon of mine, once all the restrictions are released, will destroy the world. Even a saint who falls into it will be turned into ashes. Even I will die in the grinding mill. He This treasure, as long as all the restrictions are lifted and hiding in it, it will be enough to escape the disaster of annihilation!" Zhu Ganglie's eyes are red again. If he can't compete with those masters by then, he will put his wife, children, and children in this gourd, and then sacrifice the stars to wipe out the world, destroy those saints and this universe, and then enlighten one person to reopen the world. Isn't it wonderful? "I'm sorry to see you, this guy sent the treasure to me, but I couldn't get it! Could it be that I can only trick it?" In the past hundred years, Zhu Ganglie has already released the Xingdou Great Mill from the Seventeenth Heaven Restriction. The power is incredible, but he can't break through the defense of the Jasper Gourd, behead the Great God Lei Ze, and the other treasures of chaos must be even more unbearable. "If it wasn't for me to have a star to trap him, it would be a saint. He is also an immortal tortoise, and he will fight against a saint! No wonder he is so arrogant and dares to snatch Kunpeng's wife. This guy can't stay, but how can he stand up to him?" The goalkeeper picked off the gourd, which is a problem." Zhu Ganglie saw that Lei Ze couldn't break through the star grinding, so he simply sat down and thought about the countermeasures. Once the Star Mill is sacrificed, it will run automatically without the support of the master's magic power. This is an advantage, but also a disadvantage. If the master's mana is insufficient, this great mill cannot be stopped at all, and it will continue to run like this until the entire universe is restored to chaos. ?With Zhu Ganglie's meritorious cultivation base, it would be a bit difficult to forcibly stop the great grinding. If the sacrifice is complete, with the means of a saint, I am afraid that it will not be able to stop it. The fight between Zhu Ganglie and Lei Ze had already alarmed the masters of the sect, and they stretched out their spiritual thoughts to check, and all kinds of spiritual thoughts swept back and forth in the air, and the momentum was terrifying. Zhu Ganglie frowned slightly, knowing that he couldn't forcibly remove the gourd on Lei Ze's head at this moment, those old fellows would definitely come to interfere, and was about to close the Star Dou, suddenly saw a few figures flying over. The headed man has wings of wind and thunder, and densely packed many heads. Each head has three eyes and six arms. He flies from afar, and when he comes to him, he bows down and shouts: "Teachers, don't fight again!" !" Zhu Ganglie took a quick look, and saw that this person had delicate features and handsome features, but he had a terrible number of heads, and he had a faintly kind face. Another person laughed and said, "Brother Zhu Xian, are you here all right?" Zhu Ganglie looked up again, only to see that the person who spoke was an acquaintance, with a calm demeanor and a calm demeanor, he quickly smiled and said, "Ninth Son-in-law, I thought you were dead!" It was the Nine-Headed Insect and Wansheng Princess who came, and the Nine-Headed Insect rushed forward, punched Zhu Ganglie on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "I won't even die if you die! I heard that you are doing well these days , to become the supreme emperor of heaven, so he eagerly came here to seek refuge from his lightness." After finishing speaking, he kicked and knelt down to worship the man, and said with a smile: "This is the dog Jiufenglong, or is it your name!" Jiufenglong got up, received the Dharma photo, respectfully said: "Teacher, you are being polite." Then he said anxiously: "Teacher, another teacher is trapped, please let him go." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª It's not too late, the third chapter has been updated, the climax is coming gradually, please ask for some monthly tickets. In addition, we voted for more than 10,000 words for the update, and I will never get it, so I crawled away depressed (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 280 The undercurrent surges, the aborigines conspire and calculate; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The nine-headed insect family was wrapped by the nine phoenix dragon when Wanxianzhen went to the new land, and flew to the void of the universe, looking for a place to live and live. I don't know if it was bad luck or luck, they were caught by the Chaos Demon God Lei Ze. Lei Ze saw that the Nine Phoenix Dragon had wings on its back, divine eyes on its forehead, and six arms. It looked exactly like him, except that it had a little more head, but it didn't hurt too much. The demon god couldn't help being overjoyed, and accepted him as a disciple, in fact, he was raised as his own son, and he took great care of the Nine-Headed Chong's family and responded to every request. This is also the adventure of Jiufenglong's family, and others cannot envy it. Otherwise, if they landed on this land full of disasters, they would have died long ago. But also because of this, the Nine-Headed Insect family has nothing to gain except this adventure, and their cultivation base is not advanced. After Zhu Ganglie heard this, he smiled and said: "So that's the case." He thought secretly: "Since he is the teacher of Jiufenglong, then he is one of his own. Come here." Putting away the Star Dou Grinding Machine and releasing the Great God Lei Ze, Ji Shou said: "Fellow Daoist, you're being polite!" The Great God Lei Ze also listened to Jiufenglong's explanation of grievances, shook his head and said: "It's reasonable, but I can't explain it!" He grabbed Jiufenglong, spread his wings, and disappeared with a sound of thunder, leaving only a voice, calling Said: "You are not a good person, two of our twelve brothers who came out of the chaos died at your hands, and three more, you can't get rid of it!" Zhu Ganglie was stunned, Princess Wansheng pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Lei Ze looks bold, but he is actually a narrow-minded one, don't be surprised, uncle." Looking at the three girls lying on the ground, he said in surprise: "What beautiful little girls! Uncle Zhu, is this your daughter? Tsk tsk, which girl did you marry? She's so cute!" The princess rolled her eyes involuntarily, and said with a smile: "My Fenglong is not married yet, why not make an appointment." Zhu Ganglie snorted, and said with a sneer: "Your Fenglong made a baby marriage with the three sisters Niu Mengmeng not long after he was born. How many more wives do you want to marry?" The three people in Tsing Yi didn't pass out at all, but they belonged to the Xuanniao family. When they encountered danger, they would lie down and pretend to be dead, so as to fool those monsters who would not eat corpses. The three girls were sober-minded, and they secretly kept everything in their eyes. They were terrified in their hearts: "I didn't expect that the teacher I worshiped turned out to be God Taihao. It's really not that enemies don't get together! The hatred of the empress fell on us!" The three people in Tsing Yi were loyal to E Huang, but E Huang was defeated and died, and turned into Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in the knife-saw hell. There was no hatred between them and Zhu Ganglie, but more family affection. But the sisters in Tsing Yi didn't know the inside story, secretly sacrificed the Xie Xie Sword, and slashed at the back of Zhu Ganglie's head! The three fairy swords landed on the back of Zhu Ganglie's head, and immediately exploded into ashes. Seeing this, the three sisters in Tsing Yi immediately turned into blue black birds and flew away. No matter how they fluttered their wings, their bodies remained in place in the air, Zhu Ganglie stretched out his hand, and the three black birds turned into young girls again, and fell to the ground involuntarily, dejected. Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "These three little girls are my disciples, not my daughters, but they are a bit naughty. Brother Jiu and sister-in-law took them to the Lihen Realm, handed them over to Xihe, and then went to meet the Bull Demon King Wait for someone. I still have something to do, so it¡¯s inconvenient to send the two of you up. Speaking of which, you haven¡¯t seen each other for quite a while.¡± Princess Wansheng smiled and said: "Isn't it? In a blink of an eye, you are the Supreme Emperor of Heaven. If you want to see you in the sky, you have to kneel down and call him Your Majesty." On the back, said: "We are going up, Brother Xian, come back to drink earlier!" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Go quickly." After Nine-Headed Insect and Princess Wansheng left, Zhu Ganglie immediately swept his spiritual thoughts across the entire Zuzhou, thinking: "Lei Ze is single and weak, but his strength is indeed not weak. I am afraid that he will be pulled into his account by another force." That Lei Ze flew away wrapped in a nine-phoenix dragon, and headed straight for Xianzhou in the northeast, but was stopped by the leader of Ji Mie and Emperor Shi Tian Wang Buddha on the way, he laughed and said: "Lei Ze, long time no see, you are still as healthy as ever !" God Lei Ze smiled and said: "Old bird, you are not dead, how can I be willing to die?" The leader of Ji Mie was secretly angry. He was the most annoying person to call him an old bird. Now that he is the leader, Lei Ze called him another nickname. He pretended to smile: "Poverty is an old bird, and you Lei Ze is a bird man. We are a couple!" Seeing this, Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha quickly smiled and said: "You have known each other in the chaos, and now there are only a few of us 12 who are still alive, and we still have to fight? Wouldn't it make people laugh if those extraterrestrial demons see you?" ?¡± Lei Ze was surprised and said: "This man is very backward, dare to ask?" The leader of Ji Mie did not get angry with him, and said with a smile: "Lei Ze, you come with me, and I will tell you about this person's origin in detail." fly awayThe ears of a six-eared macaque. Lei Ze is bold and bold, and has a gourd to protect him. He is not afraid at all. He followed the two to one of the 300 continents above the sea, and said with a smile, "Why did the old bird become so cautious? Is it possible that you are still afraid?" Who can't do it? The great catastrophe that created the world back then didn't kill you, but seeing your pride, why are you now as cowardly as a mouse?" The leader of Nirvana and Emperor Shakra came to a mountain, shook his hands and sealed the mountain heavily, and then rang the Chaos Bell Tower, killing all the beasts and creatures in the mountain, even turning their souls into ashes, with a wave of their hands, Stone tables and benches appeared on the top of the mountain, and then he smiled and said: "Fellow Taoist, please sit down and listen to us explain in detail." After all, from the time when millions of immortals from the Earth Immortal Realm went to the new land to open up the world, and Zhu Ganglie conspired to destroy Hongjun, it was described bit by bit, until the establishment of the Heavenly Court, Yun Zhongzi and Zhen Yuanzi preached the Tao, and the big and small events were turbulent Overwhelming, great people come forth in large numbers, with ups and downs, life and death several times. God Lei Ze was dumbfounded when he heard that, even Jiu Fenglong was inexplicably surprised, secretly said: "My teacher is much more promising than this one!" "Up to now, visitors from the Earth Immortal Realm have become a trend, but our gods in the chaos have lost the opportunity because of the death of Daoist Hongjun, and now they are passive everywhere, even Hunyuan Tianzun, who has also taken refuge in Xuandu Saint Not long ago, there was a sensational news that the Yuan Tianzun also worshiped the sage in the cloud as his teacher, and the Lingbao Tianzun is now full of sadness, and he has probably moved his mind, who may he worship!" Lei Ze smiled and said: "I only hear your stories are interesting, who cares who he worships? I have a precious gourd in my hand, and no one can do anything to me. Two fellow Taoists, with three thousand roads, come to the same end by different routes, so why bother?" Where does the Taoism come from, so what¡¯s the point of worshiping them as teachers? After the Taoism is verified, everyone is a Taoist friend.¡± Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha shook his head and said: "You treat them as Taoist friends, but they don't accept you. Look at Hunyuan Tianzun, who worshiped the sage of Xuandu, and was dragged to the edge of the universe for a hundred years. Instead of improving his cultivation, he regressed. Quite a few. After returning from the great frontier of the universe, now he doesn¡¯t even show his face. There is also the original Tianzun, who also went to the border with the sage in the cloud at the moment, and I am afraid that the encounter is normal. Not long ago, the Lingbao Tianzun said that he would worship the merits of the perfect person Emperor Taihao is my teacher, and I dissuaded him from coming down. Fellow Daoist Lei Ze, you are alone, I am afraid that you will not escape the catastrophe!" Lei Ze blinked and said with a smile: "You are in great trouble, so I won't hang out with you!" Di Shi Tianwang Buddha and Ji Mie leader were startled, and quickly asked why. The Great God Lei Ze smiled and said: "It turns out that there are three pillars between Heavenly Court, Saint Yunzhong, and your religions. Now the Hunyuan Tianzun is taken away by the Xuandu Saint, and the original Tianzun is taken away by the Yunzhong Saint. Under the ebb and flow, your power How can you defeat them? There is a saint in the heavenly court, a perfect man, and the saint in the cloud is not there, I am afraid that Taihao will destroy you, it will be easy!" Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha and the leader of Ji Mie looked at each other, a little surprised, this Lei Ze was thick on the outside and thin on the inside, he was not a guy who was easy to manipulate, it seemed that he could only show his cards to him. The leader of Ji Mie smiled and said: "After hundreds of years of tempering, our cultivation is only one step away from the perfection of human beings. It may not be easy for the heavens to take us down. Besides, we still have foreign aid." Let it go, and said with a smile: "Three friends, please show up quickly, lest this birdman laugh at me for waiting for my own strength!" As soon as the words were finished, three voices rang out together, singing: "Good, good!" Two of them laughed and said, "Fellow Lei Ze, don't you come here without any problems? Your gourd has a great relationship with my Western religion, so take refuge together That's it!" The head monk had a handsome face and said with a smile, "Disciple, don't talk nonsense." Lei Ze quickly looked, and said angrily: "Bodhi, Qinglian, it turns out that you are two bitches. When you couldn't snatch the aura back then, you gave me a shot behind my back, and then guarded against the aura of lightness. For more than three hundred years, I have been blocked in it. Today I want to meet with you and avenge my revenge!" After saying that, he spread his wings, and there was a sudden endless wind and thunder. It was filled with countless snow-white thunder balls, filling the barrier to the brim, and there was another black hurricane, sweeping around, razing this mountain to the ground, obviously aroused by the fury of thunder. Even though everyone has advanced cultivation bases, they were shocked when they saw this abnormal situation. The leader of Ji Mie sacrificed the Chaos Bell Tower, and when a bell rang, the thunder dissipated immediately, and said with a smile: "Lei Ze, you have a bad temper, and you will suffer sooner or later! Seeing the power of your divine thunder, I am afraid that it has not yet reincarnate?" Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha also persuaded: "In the past, everyone's hands and feet were not clean. Don't worry about it, Fellow Daoist Lei Ze. The most important thing now is to maintain my orthodoxy. This is a serious matter." God Lei Ze snorted, pointed at Zhantan Gongde Buddha, and said in a muffled voice: "Bodhi and Qinglian are just two bastards. Where did this bald boy come from? Could it be that he is a native of my prehistoric people? I think It's not like that!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Don't need a 12,000-word update ticket, don't need a 15,000-word update ticket, just 8,000 words will do. But we will exhaust the pig to death, and the living pig will die. Boringly begging for a monthly ticket. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Eight thousand words will do. But we will exhaust the pig to death, and the living pig will die. Boringly begging for a monthly ticket. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 281 The Black Emperor Gets Married Taihao Watches the Ceremony; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhantan Gongde Buddha clasped his palms together, and said with a smile: "In the heart of the Buddha, there is no distinction between the natives of the prehistoric land and the visitors of the earth immortals, and there is no difference in race, so the only survivors are the ears of heaven. The little monk preached in the prehistoric, Eating the prehistoric fast, drinking the prehistoric water, sleeping on the prehistoric land, and above the head the prehistoric sky, the way of heaven is on the side of fellow Taoists, and the monk naturally has to follow the sky, and stand on the side of the prehistoric fellows. Let alone the injustice of heaven, the Western religion and the Nirvana Sect only occupy Zhengxi Yanzhou, my Buddha has three Tibetan scriptures, and there are three thousand Dafa, the little monk wants to spread the Buddhadharma to all living beings, and the only way is to join hands with Nirvana Taoist friends , against evil." Lei Ze is clumsy and tongue-tied, how can he be better than him? He was speechless and said, "What should I do?" Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha and the leader of Ji Mie said in unison: "Join my teaching!" Bodhi and Qinglian once offended Lei Ze, this great god held grudges, but he was not big-minded, so he immediately excluded the Western Sect and joined the Nirvana Sect. Although Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha failed to let Lei Ze join the Western religion, everyone admired his eloquence. "This monk has cultivated a good tongue. He can say that the living are dead, and the dead are alive. It is better than the ancient Buddha of burning lamps. It is really powerful. It is worthy of being a master of two Mahayanas. No wonder Bodhi and Qinglian With such a cultivation level, I am willing to assist him. But to say one thousand words and ten thousand, in fact, Taihao God's methods are too ruthless, taking all Buddhas, big and small, from Lingshan into his account, and even such scum as Dingguang Huanxi Buddha has never been given to Western teachings. Stay and anger this monk!" Lei Ze didn't know there were these twists and turns, and said with a smile: "People are harmless to tigers, but tigers are harmful to others. When I first met Taihao, that fellow fell in love with my gourd and wanted to grab it. If it wasn't for My treasure is well-protected, but he really snatched it away. One more thing, that girl of Beiming, why do you think of getting married? But she is still a demon from outside the territory, could it be that I am no one in the wild?" The leader of Ji Mie coughed and said with a smile: "Niang Beiming has received favors from others, so it is only natural to marry that person. This black emperor is worse than you and me. He is a real person with all kinds of knowledge in his chest. No one is as good as him. Hei Di's cultivation is also extremely astonishing, if we don't have treasures, we may not be his opponent." Lei Ze was very surprised, he knew that the leader of Nirvana had always held himself in high regard, and that the Black Emperor Kunpeng could make him admire, he was sure, and said with a smile: "Since he is a hero, there is no need to rob his wife." I am ashamed. Lei Ze laughed again: "Not only do we not want to snatch his wife, but we should go to watch the ceremony and congratulate him. However, the Hei Emperor claims to rule over ten thousand thunders, Gouchen Shanggong, the Great Emperor, but I am also one who is in charge of ten thousand thunders, so I want to go with him He has a fight!" Let's talk about the vast land of Xianzhou in the northeast, the boundless swamp and the big pond, the north is connected to the polar land, the south is connected to the middle earth, and the east is a vast ocean. Countless continents are suspended on it. The races living on the continents all worship the ruler. This Emperor Gochen Shanggong who ruled Wanlei. Kunpeng is a low-key person, he only moved the demon master's palace to Xianzhou in the northeast, and did not overhaul the cave. This day is his big wedding day, and the palace ladies and officials sent by the heaven are busy inside and outside, taking care of all kinds of things for him, And the masters of various religions also came one after another, and there was a singing ceremony from time to time. The leader of Ji Mie, Lei Ze and others also came one after another, offered congratulatory gifts, and were led by the maids to rest in the lower courtyard. The Great God Lei Ze couldn't stay idle, and was about to compete with the Black Emperor, when a golden gourd suddenly appeared in the sky above the Demon Master's Palace, hundreds of feet high, a ray of white light shot out from the gourd, reached the sky, and turned into a big banner. There were eight strong men with eight heads, eight arms and a face like a tiger holding a big flag and waving it. Immediately, hundreds of millions of black air gushed out from the flag and flew in all directions. Immediately afterwards, countless monster clouds rose from the Great Desolate Continent and rolled towards the Demon Master's Palace. A hundred miles away from the Demon Master's Palace, they transformed into giant monsters, kneeling down on the ground, and there were billions of them densely packed. All over the place, they said in unison: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Congratulations, Empress!" Lei Ze was taken aback, and said in amazement: "This guy has a lot of contacts. If I don't have the precious gourd, each of these guys will punch me and maim me." The strong man waving the banner saw that the group of monsters had already Finally, after bowing three times to the big flag, the big flag turned into a white light again and was retracted into the golden gourd. All the demons were about to get up, when suddenly they only heard the bursts of celestial music, and the boundless rain of flowers fell, but they saw 365 righteous gods and 84,000 deputy gods descending from the sky, and a golden chariot road departed from the thirty-three days. The realm of hatred spread straight down, spreading all the way to the demon master's palace. These more than 80,000 gods knelt on both sides of the golden chariot road. But I heard a courteous officer yelling: "God Taihao, and the two empresses of the East Palace and the West Palace come to watch the ceremony!" The group of monsters hurriedly bowed and attacked again. But seeing ten rounds of bright sun suddenly flying in the sky, the flames were mixed, flying over the sky of the demon master's palace, scorching people. Those ten days suddenly turned into ten golden crows, flying around the chariot road. Amidst the sound of silk and bamboo, sixteen fairies held flower baskets,"Scattering flowers came lightly, God Taihao, Queen Mother Xihe, and the Holy Mother of Guanghan Yuanjun called the Jiulong Chenxiang chariot, and ten golden crows turned into ten powder-carved jade-chiseled children, and landed on the Jiulong Chenxiang chariot. The Black Emperor Kunpeng and the Nine Heavens Xuannv Beiming Empress had already led the crowd to wait in front of the palace, only to see God Taihao and the two empresses getting out of the car, and quickly bowed down. God Taihao stopped him and said, "You are the master of the emperor and one of the six emperors. You are equal to me, why do you need to worship me?" Kunpeng just put on a show, chuckled, and said, "Your Majesty, empress, please come inside." Inviting a group of people into the palace, those star gods flew up one after another, and the way of thunder and lightning made the whole world smooth and rainy. Fourteen constellations drive away evil stars, thirty-six heavenly gangs drive away bad luck, and seventy-two earth evil spirits move spiritual springs. Hundreds of millions of auras fell from the heavens, and the starlight was rich. For a while, Xianzhou in the northeast was full of aura, like a fairyland, and benefited a lot for those who came to watch the ceremony. Seeing this, Great God Lei Ze secretly said: "God Taihao is so handy! But the strange thing is, how come there are two perfect people, Great Emperor Taihao?" He didn't know the theory of beheading the three corpses. He came out without knowing why, and saw a lazy Taoist among the monsters in the demon master's palace. It was the guy who wanted to snatch his precious gourd. , which one is true and which one is false?" Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle: "Taihao God is me, but I am not just Taihao." Lei Ze's eyes widened, and he shouted, "You Taoist is so unhappy! If you don't say it, don't say it, why bother to fool me with a tongue twister?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "I told you, but you don't understand. You give me the gourd as a ceremony of apprenticeship, and I will teach you this way." Lei Ze laughed and said, "Don't do it, I'll ask Emperor Shakra Buddha, and he will definitely tell me." At this moment, His Majesty's wedding ceremony was still underway. The leader of Nirvana called Lei Ze to his side, and said, "Fellow Daoist, where have you been? Although today is the day of Heidi's great joy, there are mixed dragons and snakes, be careful." Those people are attacking you!" Lei Ze smiled and said: "There is no one else, I just met Taihao and chatted for a while, he wanted to lie to my gourd, I was prevaricated." The leader of Ji Mie was surprised: "God Taihao is clearly watching the ceremony on the right, but which God Taihao did you meet?" Di Shi Tianwang Buddha explained at the side: "I think it is the incarnation of the three corpses. Taihao God cultivated the primordial energy and forged the golden body. Even with the eyesight of the leader, he couldn't see the difference between the three corpses incarnation and the body. The three wisdom eyes of friends can see through everything, which is somewhat better than the wisdom eyes of saints and the chaotic wisdom eyes of God Taihao." Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha said to Lei Ze: "Since you can see through Taihao's golden body, can you tell me how many changes there are in the golden wheel of merit and virtue behind his head?" Lei Ze thought for a moment, and said: "There are ten Dharma figures of heaven, earth, man, god, ghost, holy, true, immortal, demon, and emperor." Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha looked dignified, and said in a low voice: "I am afraid that Taihao has more than ten incarnations of the three corpses, and now I know only four, namely the incarnation of Taihao, the incarnation of Wuliangshou Buddha, the incarnation of Qingmu, The incarnation of Hui Shizi. There are also the lowest six hidden in the dark, with the strength of the meritorious person, it is impossible not to be able to kill them." Wang Fo thought for a moment, only to feel that it must be very difficult for a sage to attack Taihao now, he said with a wry smile: "First find out the other avatars before we can deal with Taihao. Now there are only forty years, otherwise forty years Once the year is over, the sage in the cloud will definitely return from the frontier of the universe, and then it will be a tripartite confrontation again." The leader of Nirvana smiled and said: "I thought it was a great thing for the saint in the cloud to come back. When he comes back, the saint of Zhenyuan must go to the border of the universe. At that time, the power of the heaven will be weaker. At that time, if he joins hands with the saint in the cloud, the heaven will inevitably It fell into the hands of our two families." Chantan Gongde Buddha smiled at the side and said: "Both of you thought well, but one person was missed. The sage of Xuandu is unpredictable, and he and Taihao once had the name of master and disciple, and in this life, they have the fate of proving the Tao. You can force him to abdicate, but you can't kill him." Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha and the leader of Ji Mie fell into deep thought together, and said: "What should I do?" Zhantan Gongde Buddha laughed and said: "This is extremely easy. The sage of Xuandu beheaded three corpses to become a saint. His actions and affairs will never violate the laws of heaven. If Taihao loses his virtue, the sage of Xuandu will not help him." , stretched out his fingers, and nodded on the foreheads of the two of them. The two of them were overjoyed when they got the message from him: "If this is the case, this guy will be doomed!" The message that Zhantan Gongde Buddha sent to the two of them was very simple, with only four words: ten days together. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Give me a monthly pass. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 282 You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This kind of outrageous trick in ten days was a conspiracy carefully planned by the ancestors of Styx in order to survive the catastrophe of heaven and earth. Several sages of the earth and fairy world participated in it. character of. As the second disciple of Tathagata Buddha, Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha knew this strategy very well. Today Zhu Ganglie's Heavenly Court is even more powerful than when Emperor Jun of the Earth Immortal Realm was in power. The current Heavenly Court is really a frightening war machine. No sect can say that it can deal with Heavenly Court alone, even with the support of a saint. What's more, all the gods in the heavenly court have merit, especially God Taihao in the heavenly court, who has boundless dominance merit. If a saint does anything to him, it is immoral and he will be punished by heaven. In the battle against the heavens a hundred years ago, Yun Zhongzi dared to kill Taihao because the heavenly court lost morality. A meteorite rain killed countless creatures and tricked Zhu Ganglie. However, Zhu Ganglie had a premeditated plan, and even used Taihao's incarnation to replace the sins of the past. At that time, Yun Zhongzi also knew that it was just an incarnation, and he couldn't kill Zhu Ganglie, so he simply shot Taihao's incarnation to death, and settled this sin, and there was a little room for relaxation between him and Zhu Ganglie. These two people are old, treacherous and cunning, and they can be said to be shining for a while. Ten days without such a desperate plan is to let the merits of the heavenly court be lost again. At that time, the sages of Xuandu will definitely not stop them from attacking the heavenly court. With the help of Zhantan Gongde Buddha, the three masters who have intensively practiced the method of proving the Tao in dreams , with a high probability of winning. ?It has to be said that Zhantan Gongde Buddha has the remnants of Tathagata Buddha when he calculates people. This also shows that his enlightenment in the dream has been cultivated to a very subtle level. Proving the Tao in a dream, hundreds of millions of sentient beings, and hundreds of millions of thoughts make Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha's thinking more and more broad and more meticulous. However, some people are naturally good at plotting, and Zhu Ganglie is one of them. Yun Zhongzi plotted in every possible way in the battle against heaven, and even the Golden Immortal of Chanjiao did all the calculations, but he was only awarded the position of virtuous sage. After the war against heaven, under Yun Zhongzi's calculation, Zhu Ganglie almost took advantage of it, making Tianting independent from other religious forces and becoming the biggest giant. He couldn't help crying bitterly in front of Taiyi Tianzun's futon. In that battle against the heavens, Zhu Ganglie did not do it himself, but sent those who were not on the list to the list, eradicated dissidents, and made the various religions and Yun Zhongzi confront each other, and the strength of both sides was greatly damaged. In addition, he also easily destroyed Lu Ya, obtained the first acquired merit, successfully became a person with great merit, and obtained three immortal auras, allowing the Peng Demon King to take charge of the Demon Sealing List, and quietly resolve the conflict with the Kunpeng Demon Master. Little by little, except for those priests, who can see how much benefit he has gained from it? This is what people with great scheming do. Even if he is as clever as Yun Zhongzi, he has to admit that Zhu is the biggest beneficiary. Zhu Ganglie and Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha also came from the earth and fairy world. Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha knew the allusion that he came out in ten days, how could he not know? At present, Zhu's various calculations are all to protect his family, no matter whether he seeks merit or expands the strength and majesty of the Heavenly Court, he never forgets his children. If you offend him on weekdays, even if you want to count three points against you, you can't let go of your hatred overnight. If you offend his children, you will end up like Lu oppressing the Taoist Lord. Not to mention killing you, you will be his in the next life Disciple, there will never be a bright future. Zhu Ganglie had already thought of all kinds of countermeasures for this ten-day calculation, and it was almost as if someone came to his door. Now Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha has come to your door¡ª¡ª After the wedding ceremony of the Hei Emperor, the masters of all religions dispersed and returned to their respective dojos, and Zhu Ganglie also slipped away with a group of monsters. There were many monsters eating people among the group of monsters, everyone chatted excitedly, and Zhu Ganglie also showed his identity as the iron-backed wolf, and was immediately recognized. Judging human nature from monster nature, Zhu Ganglie got a lot of things from these monsters, and felt each person's personality clearly. Facing the nightmare demon brought by the Taoism in his dream, Zhu Ganglie suddenly thought of a solution, and secretly said in his heart : "The Tathagata Buddha taught me the Dafa of enlightenment in my dream. Although the method is correct, it must be missing some key things. It is impossible for the magic created by Amitabha Buddha after hundreds of millions of years to break the nightmare demon king. I If you want to completely refine the enlightenment in the dream, I am afraid that you will have to go through thousands of reincarnations before you can complete the enlightenment in the dream. However, it is a little easier if you are lucky." ? On that day, the Tathagata Buddha's biography and Zhu Ganglie's dream-enlightenment spells were indeed missing a very crucial part. The Dafa of Proving the Dao in Dreams founded by Amitabha Buddha, at the beginning of cultivation, first kills the nightmare demon king, and then gradually increases the number of practitioners in the dream, and finally achieves the effect of hundreds of millions of sentient beings practicing at the same time. But TathagataThe Jue handed down to Zhu Ganglie by the Buddha lacks the method of killing demons, and also lacks the technique of step-by-step. After all, the Buddha is an old fox who has practiced for hundreds of millions of years. With a single stroke, Zhu Ganglie unknowingly ate the poisonous bait. Head, ruined. Soon after Zhu Ganglie practiced, he discovered the lack of enlightenment in the dream, so he suppressed it with sixteen incarnations of three corpses. Unexpectedly, the incarnation of Amitabha Buddha was swallowed by the nightmare, so that he had to let the sage Zhenyuan take action to subdue the nightmare. "To perfect the Dafa in the dream, travel alone cannot achieve it. Obtaining these things from the three leaders of the Western religion is the fastest way." Zhu Ganglie thought for a while, and the sage Zhenyuan persuaded him to travel in the lower realms, probably not to let him perfect the Dafa in his dreams, but to let him understand the various emotions in the world, break through the realm of perfection, and become a virtuous saint. Thinking of this, Zhu Ganglie couldn't help laughing: "Brother Zhenyuan is really well-intentioned. But there is no need to work hard to seek the Tao. I only need to take the merits of the deputy leaders of other sects in my hands, and I can prove the merits and virtues. Take it first. Merit, virtue, and fruit, and then take the dream to prove the way, and then turn the golden body nine times to prove the way with strength. The three kinds of ways to prove the way are combined in one body, and there is also a treasure of destroying the world. At that time, I will be stronger than the Taishang Laojun in the earth fairy world How awesome!" The reason why Taishang Laojun is invincible is because he chose two ways to prove the way, one is to prove the way with innate merit, and the other is to prove the way by beheading three corpses. And the reason why the Tathagata Buddha was able to compete with Taoism with the help of the wonderful tree of seven treasures is also because of two methods of proving the Tao, one is to prove the Tao in a dream, and the other is to prove the Tao by beheading three corpses with great ambition. It can be seen that after gathering different methods of proving the Tao and repeatedly proving the Tao, the gap between the saints is also getting wider and wider. Thinking of this, Zhu Ganglie secretly calculated again, the Confucian religion's vice-bishop position has already been taken in his hand, only Kong Xuan established the religion, and he can get a small part of the enlightenment merits, and the demon sect's vice-bishop's merits have already been obtained. The merits and virtues will fall into his pocket almost inseparably. I am afraid that these three acquired merits cannot break through to the realm of perfection. "It is impossible for Senior Brother Xuandu to pass on the position of deputy leader of the Human Sect to me, because the Human Sect does not have a deputy leader at all, so his share of merit cannot be obtained. The Western Sect has already established a religion, and the deputy leader also has some teaching merits, but Jin There is no gap between the cicada and the Bodhi Qinglian, and there is no way to insert a needle. In the demon gate, this Nuwa empress can't compete with the demon master at all, so she must be excluded. There is no teaching to teach, and only when the three of them prove the way one after another will the religion be established. In this way, only the merits of the Nirvana religion are the most desirable." This kind of preference is compared to Western religions. The ancient Buddha of Dieng Deng has ambitions and talents, and he will not stay under the leader of Nirvana. This is the breakthrough. However, the power of burning lamps has declined in the Nirvana sect, and there is only one Kunagamuni Buddha left by his side. If he wants to replace him, I am afraid that he will have to plan a lot. Zhu Ganglie spent another half a year in the mortal world, ran under the Tianzhu, witnessed the Ascension Conference, and then returned to the Heavenly Court. The sage Zhenyuan found him and asked with a smile, "Your Majesty, what happened in the mortal world?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "I am pure. I went to the lower world to study Zen and enlightenment, but unexpectedly I came up with a bellyful of bad water. The Dafa in my dream has not been completed, and the virtuous saint has not yet been certified. But I have thought of a stupid way. Those people who experienced it merged into the dream, although it was a bit slower, but it was much safer than before. I also ask the Taoist brother to protect me." After all, Zhu Ganglie turned into a giant with three heads and four arms, holding the mainland in his hands, and a burst of fresh air rushed out from his head, blending into the mainland. After a while, Zhu Ganglie snored, but saw that the continent suddenly became full of vitality, flowers and trees sprung up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, vying to germinate, all of a sudden green shades filled the ground, and trees became forests. There appeared one after another monks on that continent, including the kind old woman in the temple, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the three sisters in Tsing Yi, many monsters, and eleven disciples who had been incarnated in the prehistoric wilderness, each of them came alive, each with a Different temperaments, conflicts, conflicts, intersections, family ties, and people's hearts. The sage Zhenyuan glimpsed Zhu Ganglie's dream from the outside, and couldn't help admiring, saying: "Fellow Daoists have gained a lot this time, although they haven't fully realized the magic of killing nightmares, but at this moment, every person in the dream has a part. Desire divides the nightmare and ceases to be a whole. In this way, the nightmare can no longer be a disaster." This method of differentiation is the same as Zhu Ganglie's division of luck and merit. Although it is not the right way, it is effective. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Today has three shifts, ask for a monthly pass. The third is the limit of a certain pig, so don't force the fourth or even the fifth. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 283: Zhen Yuanzi Establishes a Teaching: Fighting Techniques on Silent Island (Part 1) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Zhu Ganglie fell into a dream and practiced as thousands of living beings, the incarnation of the Dragon King Ananda had already started to set off from Zuzhou to the border of the universe. It took half a year for the Thousand Winged Dragon King to find Yun Neutron and Yuan Yuan Tianzun. This time, the sage who came to pick up the spiritual energy from the earth fairy world was replaced by Amitabha Buddha, which made Ananda Dragon King feel a little chilled. To deal with Bodhi and Qinglian of the Western religion under the eyes of Amitabha, you have to take into account the variable Amitabha, and the degree of difficulty increases again. The Amitabha Buddha still fell into a deep sleep comfortably as an old god, and the three thousand eight virtue pools in the nine-pin lotus platform automatically received spiritual energy from Zuzhou, and there was a steady stream. The Dragon King Ananda looked at the pool of eight virtues from a distance, and was a little envious. This pool of eight virtues is infinitely magical, and it is most suitable for eliminating karma and creating strong people such as lotus incarnations. There are countless heavenly soldiers in the heavenly court, but they are all cannon fodder figures. In every war, countless heavenly soldiers and generals die. If Zhu Ganglie can evolve Bade Pond, then all the heavenly soldiers and generals can be turned into lotus incarnations. The heaven of heaven is the country that will last forever. It's a pity that the twelfth-grade lotus platform is in the hands of Taoist Qinglian, and it is very difficult to win this treasure from him. The Dragon King Ananda observed Amitabha Buddha's enlightenment in his dream for a while, but he couldn't see the mystery from it, so he sighed, flew to Yun Zhongzi and Yuanyuan Tianzun, turned into a black and thin man, bowed slightly to the two, crossed his knees sit down. Yun Zhongzi said with a smile: "Your Majesty always visits the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, so why come here this time?" The Dragon King Ananda smiled and said, "Come and give the sage in the cloud a great fortune." Yun Zhongzi groaned, and said: "Could it be that your majesty is going to send the immortal aura to the old minister to help me suppress the luck of Chanjiao?" Dragon King Ananda smiled and said: "That's exactly what I mean. The Nirvana Sect gathers two immortal auras and three chaotic demon gods. I can help the saint obtain one." Yun Zhongzi said lightly: "The old minister thought that His Majesty was going to give me the immortal aura of heaven. Heaven has five immortal auras, and four of them are not in the hands of the saints. I'm afraid they can't be suppressed, so I should hand them over to the saints." Lest the treasure be dusted." Dragon King Ananda said with a half smile but not a smile: "The sage in the cloud can also try to get it, I'm afraid the sage can't take it away, and he will lose his face." Yun Zhongzi was silent, and suddenly smiled: "It's nothing to show courteousness, it's either rape or robbery. It's best to apply this to Your Majesty. Excuse me for being bold, may I ask what Your Majesty's request is?" Ananda Dragon King said: "Two small requests, to support the ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp as the leader of the Nirvana, and my incarnation of the Dragon King Ananda as the deputy leader, and there is also a lack of a deputy leader in the interpretation of teachings, so I will hand it over to the people of Cihangdao. " Yun Zhongzi looked at Yuan Yuan Tianzun beside him, shook his head and said: "No way. You can give the position of deputy leader of Ji Mie Sect to Your Majesty, but the position of deputy leader of my teaching is still held by Yuan Yuan Tianzun. He will prove the Tao sooner or later. To become a sage through merit and virtue, the achievement must be higher than that of the old minister. Even if the position of leader is handed over to him, it doesn't matter. As for the incarnation of His Majesty's Cihang Taoist, although I have included all the reincarnated disciples of my teachings, if the saint is angry, With just a wave of his hand, he can be wiped out in ashes." The original Tianzun on the side listened, still with a dull expression, as if he was not moved at all. The Dragon King Ananda got up and said, "Since we can't agree, I have to find another partner." Yun Zhongzi smiled and said: "It's a pity that you can't find other helpers, otherwise Your Majesty will not find the old minister. Your Majesty, if you promise the old minister a few more things, the vice-masters of the two religions will be handed over to them for their merits and virtues." you." Dragon King Ananda sat down again, and said with a smile, "It's okay for a saint to say." "Your Majesty once said that he would kill the old minister twice, but he has already killed one, and the other time has not been killed. This makes the old minister anxious all day long. Please take back the golden words of the emperor of heaven. This is the first point. There are already five ways in the heavenly court. If there is one more immortal aura, I'm afraid it will be hated by others. The old minister secretly thought that the thirty-three days of Chaos Bell Tower of the leader of Nirvana, such treasures of chaos, should be under the control of the ancient Buddha Dideng. This is the second point The disciples accepted by Taoist Cihang, the reincarnation of Yuding, Daoxing Tianzun, Nanji Xianweng, etc., must be worshiped under the sect of the old ministers. As for the second-generation disciples, they must be worshiped under the sect of Taoist Cihang. In the future, the list of demon gods will be fully refined, Your Majesty You also have to promise me that I will explain to my disciples that they can leave the list of demons, and then decide on the matter of conferring gods." The Dragon King Ananda thought for a moment, and said with a smile: "The sage in the cloud has too many demands." "Hehe, Your Majesty is only a little short of merit and virtue to prove the truth. The veteran will naturally dare to let His Majesty bleed. If you don't blackmail Your Majesty at this time, when will you wait? What's more, Your Majesty assigns me to explain my fate. If it is not necessary, the veteran will not agree. There are advantages and disadvantages for both parties in this matter, and it is impossible to say who takes advantage of the other." Ananda Dragon King thought over and over again, and said with a smile:"Aren't the saints in the cloud afraid of disrupting the balance of the three forces? If I prove the Tao, there will be two saints in the heavenly court. At that time, one will ebb and flow, and the saint in the cloud and other sect forces will become a dream." Yun Zhongzi laughed and said: "Your Majesty is ambitious, he is indeed a formidable enemy, but the sage of Zhenyuan is not enough to develop, and he is more than successful, and he doesn't like to fight with others. And there is still the sage of Xuandu, he is just, even if your majesty and his Friendship, if Your Majesty wants to destroy my Taoist sect, I am afraid he will not agree. Besides, I am not without saints. The old minister has enough confidence to let the original Tianzun preach in the Daan period of the last five hundred years. Then I will explain The teaching is also two saints, why does your majesty want to destroy me to explain the teaching?" Ananda Dragon King smiled and said: "I agree to your conditions. When will the sage in the cloud do it?" Yun Zhongzi pondered for a moment, and said, "Forty years later." The Dragon King Ananda is silent. Forty years later, it will be Zhenyuan Daxian who will receive the aura from the frontier of the universe. At that time, Tianting will leave a saint. Interests. "Since the sage in the cloud has made up his mind, I will wait for the good news." The Dragon King Ananda spread his wings and flew away. Yun Zhongzi looked at Yuan Yuan Tianzun, and said with a smile: "You don't ask me why I cooperate with this guy, and give him the position of deputy leader of the teaching?" Yuan Yuan Tianzun lowered his eyebrows and said: "The teacher does this, naturally there is a reason for the teacher. If the teacher doesn't say it, the students naturally don't ask." Yun Zhongzi said with a smile: "There is no need to play tricks between you and me. Since you want to know, of course I will tell you. Zhu Ganglie only wants to obtain the merits of the deputy leader in order to break through the realm of perfection. Why can't he break through directly?" Realm of perfection? One is because he is now the Supreme Emperor of Heaven, and he is entangled in trifles. Even if he delegates the power, his wife and children are all prominent, and no one counts against him. It is inevitable that someone will plot against his wife and children, so he cannot calm down .If he is allowed to get away and not be the Emperor of Heaven, I am afraid that he will already be a virtuous saint.¡± Yuan Yuan Tianzun nodded and said: "At that time, the masters of various religions forcibly promoted him to the position of supreme, and they were also worried that he would get away." Yun Zhongzi laughed again and said, "Why didn't Zhu Ganglie choose other ways of proving the Tao? There is also learning in it. The Dafa in the dream entrusted to him by the Tathagata Buddha must be incomplete. You will find all kinds of deficiencies, and you will not be able to prove the Tao in your dreams. He cultivates the golden body of chaos, and it is not advisable for the three corpses to prove the way. If he wants to kill the three corpses, he must first break the golden body of chaos. The corpse testified. Besides, proving the Tao with force, the golden body of chaos has not turned nine times, and proving the Tao with force is just a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water, which is beyond reach. Therefore, Zhu Ganglie chose to earn merits everywhere to prove the Tao, which is currently the only way for him to prove the Tao. " Yuan Yuan Tianzun said: "Since the teacher knows that he wants to obtain merits and virtues to break through the final realm, why did he give him the deputy leader of the interpretation of education? In this way, wouldn't it make him hopeful that his merits and virtues will become holy?" Yun Zhongzi laughed and said: "I gave him the merits of the vice-rector, but he may not be able to prove the Tao and become a saint. Besides, I didn't say that I would give him all the merits of the vice-rector's enlightenment. There is a lot to do in this, the deputy leader There may not be only one seat, and you will also be the deputy leader at that time. I have two deputy leaders, and the merits are divided into two. Zhu Ganglie is afraid that he will only get half of the expected merits. In this way, hehe ¡± Yuan Yuan Tianzun also laughed, and the expressions of the two were exactly the same. The Dragon King Ananda flew back to the heavenly court, landed in front of the sage Zhenyuan, and said, "Brother Daoist, Yun Zhongzi has already agreed to help me acquire the merits of Ji Mie's postnatal teachings, and allow me to explain and teach the merits of the vice-teacher's bishops. I'm afraid of him." Another trick was born, so that the merits I have obtained are not enough to break through to the realm of perfection. I have to trouble Brother Dao with this matter again." Zhen Yuanzi asked strangely: "What's the matter?" Ananda Dragon King smiled and said: "As long as Taoist brother goes to the Southwest Lijiao to preach, and Taoist Qingmuzi takes the position of deputy head of the Earth Immortal Sect, it will be enough. Taoist Qingmuzi has already started accepting disciples in the lower realm, and there are three hundred disciples. Don't blame me, brother." Zhen Yuanzi smiled wryly and said: "You dragged me into it again! To set up a religion and preach, you have to fight hard for your disciples, strive for luck, fight constantly, and turmoil. From then on, it will be difficult to be clean!" The sage of Zhenyuan is indeed as Yun Zhongzi said, not enough to develop, but more than successful. He likes to be clean, so why would he want to establish a religion? The Dragon King Ananda persuaded again: "Brother Dao doesn't need to take care of trivial matters. Brother Dao only needs to open a forum once a month to teach the Dharma and impart knowledge." Zhen Yuanzi was helpless, and said: "I regret accepting your benefits, but now I have become your thug." Shaking his head, he went to the lower realm. ¡ª¡ªAsk for a monthly ticket¡ª¡ª(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 284: Zhen Yuanzi Establishes a Teaching: Fighting Techniques on Silent Island (Part 2) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sage Zhenyuan established a teaching disciple in Rongzhou in the southwest, Taoist Qingmuzi was the deputy leader, and brought three hundred disciples to the sage, and then the demon king who ruled all over the world persuaded those immortals who had good friends with him to worship under the sage Zhenyuan. Under the guidance of the Jiao Demon King, these immortals hid in the Shenzhou of the Middle Earth and the Rongzhou of the Southwest during the historical wars. They can be regarded as ancient immortals, but their cultivation system has not been systematic. The sage Zhenyuan did not discriminate against these people who came here for fame, and taught them without discrimination, but the Taoist Qingmuzi carefully assessed and eliminated those immortals with poor conduct, leaving only the deep-rooted disciples. For a while, the Earth Immortal Sect established a foothold in Rongzhou in the southwest, and the prehistoric countries often called the sage Zhenyuan as the ancestor, and Taoist Qingmuzi as the ancestor. Taoist Qingmuzi selected some disciples to go to the human race to lobby, causing the human race to relocate several major tribes to form a country in Rongzhou in the southwest, and then sent the disciples of the human race to spread branches and leaves in the prehistoric countries. Played solidly and had a great reputation. After forty years passed, the sage Zhenyuan announced the closure of the mountain, and his disciples could not go out of the mountain easily, so he set off for the border of the universe to succeed the sage in the cloud. Zhengxi Yanzhou, Silent Island. The Taoism preached by the Nirvana leader is different, and it is called Nirvana rebirth, entering the great Nirvana. The disciples of the sect are often phoenixes, bifangs, unicorns and other gods who are born with fire nature. When they reach the peak of cultivation, their hearts will burst into flames, burn their bodies completely, and then be reborn in the fire. Every hundred years, he was reborn from the ashes of fire, and his cultivation base doubled, so all the monks under his sect were outstanding. The Lantern Ancient Buddha is the deputy leader of the Nirvana Sect, and he also learned this technique of Nirvana. He was born in the coffin and palace lamp, and he was also born with a fire nature. He really benefited a lot from it. However, the leader of Nirvana is obviously very guarded against him. The Dharma of Nirvana passed on to him is not superior. The ancient Buddha who burns the lamp enters and dies once every hundred years, but it can only increase the skill by four or five times, which is far inferior to that of the leader by ten times. Living under the fence of Ran Deng, life is not easy. In the early years, the Nirvana Sect wanted to gain a firm foothold in the land of Shenzhou, annexed Buddhism, and appointed him as the deputy leader, but the Buddhist power brought by Ran Deng was gradually consumed in several battles Exhausted, there is only one Kunahamuni Buddha left by his side. The other disciples were either reincarnated or lost their souls. The power of Ran Deng in Ji Mie Sect is getting weaker and weaker, and Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha does not agree with him, and the leader of Ji Mie Jiao gradually has the intention of abolishing the establishment. The ancient Buddha who burned the lamp saw it in his eyes, he just didn't know it, and became more loyal to the Nirvana Sect, but the reincarnated Dingguang Huanxi Buddha found him under the guidance of the Buddha of Infinite Life, and told him the agreement between God Taihao and the sage in the cloud After talking about it for a while, the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng immediately had a second heart. The ancient Buddha secretly said in his heart: "Taihao and Yun Zhongzi each take what they need, so why not me? Among the monks from the earth fairy world, I am the most useless. If I can get the thirty-three days of Chaos Bell Tower, I will Immediately raise your eyebrows, you have the qualifications of the leader!" Not long after, the sage in Yunzhong also sent someone to find him. God Taihao only needs the position of the deputy leader of the Nirvana Sect, but the sage in the cloud intends to annex the Nirvana Sect. Obtaining the position of Nirvana Cult Leader does not necessarily mean who will annex the other! The three Taoisms of Interpretation, Buddhism, and Nirvana Sect go hand in hand, and there is also the Chaos Bell Tower, and the way of proving the Tao is also in the middle of flipping hands!" Let's talk about the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp secretly planning, but the Nirvana leader has reached the period of rebirth after a hundred years of fire. This time, the rebirth of Nirvana is enough to make him a Nirvana. If he enters Nirvana again, although he will not become a saint , but has the mana of a saint. Every time he is reborn from the ashes, he is careful, not daring to be guessed by others, for fear of being attacked by someone and losing his life. However, the ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp has long seen it in his eyes, calculated secretly, and can roughly figure out the time . However, the leader of Nirvana has Lei Ze and Di Shitianwang Buddha to protect the Dharma, so it is naturally difficult to take his life with only an ancient lamp-burning Buddha. As the saying goes, the one who has the heart and the one who has the heart wins. The disciple of Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha was fighting with others in Zhengnan Yingzhou. He was killed and his soul was transformed into a magic weapon of evil sect. Only one disciple escaped and returned to Ji Mie Sect, crying. Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha was furious, and he didn't care about the imminent death of the leader of Nirvana, so he immediately flew to Zhengnan Yingzhou to seek bad luck for his enemies. In his opinion, as long as there is the Great God Lei Ze protecting the Dharma of the leader of Ji Mie, that is enough. Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha took the escaped disciple to Zhengnan Yingzhou, found the enemies, killed them all, and was about to return, when suddenly he saw a Taoist blocking the way. That Taoist has the appearance of a monkey, skinny and skinny, with a big ax on his back, glowing from the cold, faintly exuding a power that can destroy heaven and earth. Emperor Shakra Buddha immediately became cautious, squinted his eyes and asked, "Wukong? Open the god axe?" The Taoist said with a smile: "Wang-Fo really has insightful eyes. It is indeed transformed by two-thirds of the soul of Patriarch Hongjun." ?Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha's heart was very cold, except for Tai Hao.?The six-eared macaque around him, who can know his true colors? Back then, Hongjun's two souls and five souls took over Emperor Shitian, but Zhu Ganglie didn't know that Zhu Ganglie had the help of a powerful monster like the six-eared macaque, so he spoke freely and told his story in front of Nuwa, and the six-eared macaque listened to him middle. Later, Taoist Lu Ya turned against Zhu Ganglie, and only then did he know that such a monster existed in the world. "You came to stop me, why? Could it be that God Taihao finally made up his mind to get rid of me?" Wukong shook his head and smiled, and said: "Your Majesty only let the poor Taoist block Wang-fo for an hour, and Wang-fo can leave after an hour." The chill in Di Shi Tianwang Buddha's heart was getting stronger and stronger, and he quickly raised his eyes to look in the direction of the lonely island, and saw that Yanzhou in the west was suddenly full of flames, and the boundless miscellaneous fires were blazing, and the flames shot up into the sky. The location of Silent Island. Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha looked from a distance, but saw a swan and white phoenix soaring into the sky from the flames, but was covered by a huge coffin coming towards him with a bang, and entered into the coffin. "Randeng also cooperated with Taihao to destroy my Nirvana Cult?!" Di Shi Tianwang Buddha shook his hands, took a long breath, stabilized his mind, and said with a smile: "I'm afraid that the slave of the three surnames who burn the lamp is not the opponent of the leader! What's more, with the great god Lei Ze, there is no doubt that the lamp will lose!" Wukong said with a smile: "Lei Ze can't protect himself, so how can he help others?" Suddenly, Zuzhou and the nearby three hundred continents were filled with thunder clouds, and the boundless thunder clouds rolled towards the west, forming a flower that radiated and destroyed the world in the blink of an eye. Breathing clouds, a hundred miles in diameter and the thickness of the purple sky god thunder descended from the sky, and everyone's face on the three hundred continents was reflected in purple! When the divine thunder fell halfway, another huge millstone fell from the sky, and the purple sky divine thunder was collected into the millstone! From the lonely island rose a chaotic demon god with a height of three thousand miles, with three heads and six arms, three eyes on his forehead, and wings of wind and thunder on his back. He held a black halberd and cursed at the sky. Do you dare to fight me?!" Heaven was speechless. The star mill rumbled, and countless stars shone, covering Lei Ze's head. God Lei Ze suddenly flew out of the jasper gourd from the door, and the boundless divine light forcibly supported the Xingdou mill. The three eyes on the forehead of the Great God Lei Ze were fully opened, and the eyes of the gods were filled with the color of chaos, and the three divine lights went straight to the heaven. Among the clouds and mist, above the heaven, a pair of huge chaotic wisdom eyes suddenly appeared, with a radius of hundreds of miles. There were countless stars and galaxies in the chaotic wisdom eyes, and they also shot out two divine lights, opposing two of them. The other one went straight to the heaven, before it came to the front, a big qin suddenly rose from the Lihen Realm, a pair of jade hands plucked on the strings, gently picked and wiped slowly, the divine light suddenly shattered like jade. God Lei Ze let out a loud cry, and covered his forehead with one eye. That eye was stabbed by the sound of the piano, and blood flowed down the cracks of his hands. He didn't dare to provoke anymore, he quickly put away the jasper gourd, the divine light from the gourd's mouth poured down, covering his whole body, and let the stars grind down. Seeing this, Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha's face changed slightly. At this moment, he saw countless white lights shining in the black coffin, Long Qu's hanging coffin exploded, and ten thousand bells rang together! The leader of Ji Mie is like a newborn baby, white and tender, holding the Chaos Bell Tower in his hand, and there are still countless magic flames rolling around him. When the bell rang, the Star Mill was so shaken that its operation was blocked, and its speed slowed down by a line. Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Taoist Wukong, the Heavenly Court wants to destroy my Nirvana Sect, and if I can't do meritorious deeds within an hour, I'm afraid I won't be able to take down Nirvana Zhiren in three days and three nights! Besides, how can other sects stand by? Seeing that the heavens are so unscrupulous?" Before he finished speaking, he saw the sky above the head of the leader of Nirvana, suddenly opened a big opening silently, and protruded a big hand like white jade from it, holding the three jewels Ruyi, and fell towards the leader's head! The three precious jades Ruyi landed on the top door of the leader of Nirvana without any suspense, blood splashed all over the place, and the leader fell down from the sky with a thud, and when he got up, his face was covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, and he didn't look like he used to. Said: "Yun neutron!" After this stern shout, the head of the leader of Ji Mie exploded suddenly, leaving only a headless body, and the fire blazed in the cavity, and another head came out. At this time, a three-legged golden crow suddenly flew up above the heavenly court, with its wings embracing the sky, and its three legs landed on the Nantianmen. Two white lights in the golden crow's eyes descended from the sky, and went straight to the eyes of the leader of Nirvana. And the three jewels Ruyi on the head of the leader of Ji Mie fell down again! ____Number of words not counted_____ ?The network cable at home is broken again, there are only two updates today, sorry, I will make up for the fourth update tomorrow, hereby make sure. (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 285: The Death of the Master of Nirvana and the Death of Lei Ze (Part 1) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the three-legged Golden Crow landed on the Nantian Gate, the leader of Ji Mie knew something was wrong, and Empress Xihe also made a move at this time, and the Eastern Emperor Bell appeared on the top of the three-legged Golden Crow, and three hundred and sixty-five stars hung down from the bell. Dao starlight was injected into Jinwu's body. Two golden rays of sun erupted out, and they were the best at stabbing people's primordial spirits. Although he had just been promoted to the realm of supreme human beings, if the primordial spirits were immobilized for a moment, it would be enough for Yun Zhongzi to kill him. The leader of Ji Mie quickly turned into a swan and white phoenix, carrying the 33-day chaotic bell tower, spread his wings and flew away to the distance, but at this time, 84,365 magic weapons came from Zhou Tian. Falling from the stars, they formed an formation in an instant, trapping the Chaos Clock Tower. The clock tower rushed east and west in the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, but was still unable to break through the formation. The leader of Ji Mie turned pale with fright, and couldn't take back the Chaos Bell Tower in a hurry, so he had to fly away for the time being. The Heavenly Court joined forces with the Ancient Buddha of the Lantern and the Saint in the Cloud to deal with him deliberately, but the leader of Ji Mie is not without a chance of survival. As long as the masters of the various religions react, they will come to rescue, so as not to destroy the balance of the three parties. Unexpectedly, he had just flown thousands of miles away when his left wing was broken by Yun Zhongzi with the three precious jade Ruyi. The leader of Nirvana is also a ruthless character, forcibly twisting off his wings and growing a new one, but at this moment, a big fire suddenly rose in front of the leader, and a red-robed Taoist walked out of the flames, and the leader couldn't help being scared out of his wits Outside, shouted: "Daoist Lu Ya, are you still alive?" The Taoist laughed and said: "The poor Taoist is not Lu Ya Taoist Lord, but the poor Taoist is the Fudo Ming King!" Transformed into a three-legged golden crow, two golden rays of the sun fixed Baifeng's eyes, Yun Zhongzi held the three precious jade Ruyi, It landed lightly on the top door of the leader of Nirvana. The real body of the leader of Ji Mie received the blow, and the phoenix head exploded immediately, but it still did not die, and another phoenix head was born in the cavity. This was because Zhu Ganglie's incarnation of King Fudo Ming was not a real three-legged Golden Crow. He didn't exert the greatest power of the sun's golden light, and failed to stabilize the primordial spirit of the leader of Nirvana. As early as the moment when the Heavenly Court took the initiative to fight against the Nirvana Sect, Zhantan Gongde Buddha, Bodhi, and Qinglian sensed the struggle between several huge auras, and hurriedly rose to the sky to watch. When they saw this fight, they couldn't help but Horrified. Zhantan Gongde Buddha said to Bodhi and Qinglian: "The leader of Nirvana has a long history with us, one is prosperous and the other is prosperous, and the other is damaged. We must save him!" Immediately flew towards the direction of Nirvana Island. Seeing this, Taoist Duobao of Wuji Cliff frowned and said to Patriarch Zhu Ba: "Your Majesty's move is very inappropriate, I'm afraid there will be another disaster!" Let the Holy Mother of Wudang watch Patriarch Zhu Ba, and fly to the island of silence . Seeing this, the Patriarch Zhu Ba didn't stop him and let him go. The Patriarch Minghe, Qing Emperor of Dongtian, also sensed the great battle above Nirvana Island, hesitated for a moment, and flew over with the Four Swords of Zhuxian and the sword array, and said in his heart: "Yun Zhongzi and God Taihao joined forces, these two scumbags If I go, I will definitely be hated by the two of you." Thinking of this, Minghe decided that it is more important to be wise and safe, and flew back to Southeast Shenzhou. Lingbao Tianzun from Zhengbei Xuanzhou, and Xitian Jindi Nuwa from Northwest Zhuzhou also got up and rushed over. The Black Emperor Kunpeng Demon Master from Northeast Xianzhou hesitated for a moment, and said to his beloved wife Beiming: God Hao and Yun Zhongzi attacked Ji Mie, if I don't save Ji Mie, I'm afraid that these two families will grow stronger in the future, and there will be no place for us in the future; if I save Ji Mie, I will definitely annoy them both I'm afraid that in the future, we will settle accounts in the future, you and I will die, and Peng'er will be implicated. Ma'am, what do you think should be done?" Empress Beiming thought for a moment, and said: "The husband sings and the wife follows. The husband says what to do, and the concubine will naturally obey the husband's arrangement." Demon Master Kunpeng said: "If we don't go, Tianting and Yun Zhongzi will win, and even if there is no place for us, we can keep our lives and status, but if we intervene, Taihao and Yun Zhongzi may not be able to save our lives in the future " Said to Empress Beiming: "I still don't want to go. If God Taihao wins in the future, I will still be the emperor's master. If you are in charge of measuring the sky, he will also respect you three points. Why bother to make trouble for now?" Ordered to close the demon master's palace and strictly forbid the door to go out. In the Yunguang Cave of Misty Peak in Dahuang Mountain, Hunyuan Tianzun sat opposite the Xuandu sage, looking at the Bagua furnace in front of him, the flames flickered in the furnace hole, and the light fell on Hunyuan Tianzun's face, the light and dark were uncertain. The sage of Xuandu sighed, and said: "Your heart is moving, and it affects the fire in the furnace. Since you want to go, then go." Hunyuan Tianzun got up and said: "Thank you, teacher, for fulfilling the task. It's just that I don't have any treasures, so I'm afraid it will be difficult to save people." The Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda appeared above the head of the Xuandu sage, and he said: "You can take this pagoda to protect yourself. But if you go there, it will be useless. Being a teacher is just to let you get rid of this thought and focus on proving the Tao." Hunyuan Tianzun was stunned, sat down again, lowered his eyebrows and said: "The disciple still won't go." Sage of XuanduHe said: "If you don't go, how can you calm down the fire in the furnace?" Putting the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda into his hands, he said with a smile: "Go, go. Don't disturb my alchemy!" Hunyuan Tianzun had no choice but to Holding the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, he went out and headed for the direction of the Nirvana Island. Besides, when Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha saw Zhu Ganglie's incarnation of Fudoming King, he suddenly knew that something was wrong, he gave a stern shout, and raised the wishful jade plate, hundreds of innate treasures flew out from the wishful jade plate, and rushed towards Taoist Wukong with all his brains! That Wukong didn't resist, he raised his axe, shouted again and again, charged forward, raised the axe and slashed! As soon as hundreds of innate spirit treasures hit him, blood splashed everywhere. Although Wukong's golden body was powerful, he couldn't help his Yuanshen from being severely injured. He spit out blood, but he also rushed to Wang Fo, the ax was like a spear Bai Lian, take the lead! Ti Shi Tianwang Buddha had never seen such a desperate Dafa, so he hurriedly raised the Ruyi jade plate to block it, only to hear a crisp sound, the jade plate was split by the axe and split into two halves! Emperor Shi Tianwang Fo Yuanshen also suffered heavy injuries and vomited blood. With just one blow, these two masters almost died on the spot! Taoist Wukong was out of breath after the axe strike. He leaned on the ax and looked at him. The wounds on his body healed at a rare speed, but the severe injuries suffered by the Yuanshen would not heal for a while. This sky-opening ax is extremely powerful, but it requires a lot of mana. With Wukong's cultivation level of killing two corpses, it is difficult to swing it a few times. Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha was not much better than him. The two stared at each other for a while. Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha collected hundreds of innate spiritual treasures, turned around and left. Wukong saw it and didn't stop him. ?If the two fight forcibly, both of them will be killed. Indi Shakra Buddha's cultivation level is higher than that of Wukong, but the magic weapon is not as powerful as him. Although Wukong's magic weapon and golden body are strong, but Emperor Shakra Buddha was able to destroy his golden body and hurt the primordial spirit, so it can be seen that it is also very good. Dare to fight again¡ª¡ª The battle on Nirvana Island is also at a critical juncture at this moment. The Great God Lei Ze is trapped in the Star Dou Great Mill. The Thirty-Three-Three-Day Chaos Bell Tower of the Nirvana Leader was trapped in the Zhoutian star formation in the heavenly court, but the leader himself was at the critical point of life and death, screaming loudly, and rushed towards the incarnation of Taihao's Fudo King, stretching out his giant The claws pressed against the three-legged Golden Crow's wings, trying to tear him apart. The Golden Crow turned into a red-robed Taoist again, and a twelve-grade lotus platform rose under his feet. The leader of Ji Mie tore it, but failed to tear the lotus platform. The leader caught a glimpse of the two figures of Zhantan Gongde Buddha and Bodhi Qinglian, and couldn't help but said with great joy: "My life should not be terminated!" At this time, two more golden rays of the sun came, impartial, falling into the phoenix pupils of the leader. The leader thought it was the golden rays of the sun shot by King Fudoming, but the primordial spirit was so stagnant that he couldn't move. Looking at the golden light, it was the three-legged Golden Crow incarnation of Empress Xihe! The three precious jades in the big hand above his head whizzed down, and the leader of Ji Mie couldn't help being frightened. The three-legged golden crow shone away, but the silver plate of reincarnation stood on top of the leader of Nirvana, and took Yun Zhongzi's three treasures, Ruyi! At the same time, Lingbao Tianzun, Hunyuan Tianzun, Duobao Tianzun, and Nuwa Empress also rushed to the scene one after another. All kinds of magic weapons were sacrificed and shot at the golden light of the sun. Just at this time, on the magic qin of Tiantian above the heaven, there was another pair of thicker arms, which contrasted with the jade hands of the goddess Chang'e. Twenty fingers pressed the nineteenth string of the qin and swung it out suddenly. contend. As if being cut by countless invisible sharp knives, the leader of Nirvana was split into countless small pieces, and those countless pieces of flesh were turned into fly ash amidst the sound of the piano! The primordial spirit and the physical body are all gone, leaving only the helpless soul! The jade hand on the giant piano has stopped, but the big thick hand still hasn't stopped. The sound of the piano sounded again, with a murderous aura, and it went straight to the soul of the leader of Nirvana, but it was to kill the grass and roots, so as to prevent future troubles! ________Word count not counted______ Today's second update is at 4:00 pm. Call for a monthly pass~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 286: The Death of the Master of Nirvana and the Death of Lei Ze (Part 2) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! But at this time, the big hand holding the three treasures, Ruyi, suddenly changed to a green flag, and rolled it in the wind, and put the soul of the leader of Nirvana into the flag, and then retracted. The white and clean big hand stretched out again, and penetrated into the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, and was cut bloody by the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, but forcibly grabbed the Chaos Clock Tower from the formation. The sound of the piano sounded again, and the big hand broke with a click as if it had been hit hard, and the bell tower in his hand fell down, and the ancient Buddha of burning lamp was just below, just in his hand, he laughed loudly, and said, "Thank you both for your success!" A cold snort came from above the Heavenly Court, and a cold snort came from the sky above the Nirvana Island. Only two voices said in unison: "I originally said it was for you, but I was just worried that someone would not keep their word!" The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng smiled, but did not speak. If it hadn't been for Taihao and Yun Zhongzi's fight, it is still unknown whether the Chaos Bell Tower would have fallen into his hands. Those two are old foxes, old and cunning guys, Ran Deng is really terrified to cooperate with them. Yun Zhongzi's hand was broken by God Taihao's qin sound, and he recovered in the blink of an eye, secretly thinking that the power of the magic qin is amazing. Little did they know that in the hands of God Taihao, the power of the Heavenly Magic Qin was not very amazing, but in the hands of the Holy Mother of Guanghan Yuanjun who was proficient in rhythm, the power was 12 points greater. Although God Taihao understands the rhythm a little bit, he can't reach the realm of Taoism, and the Holy Mother of Guanghan Yuanjun enters the Tao with music, no matter breaking the restriction or exerting the power of the Tianmoqin, it is handy. On this day, the magic zither was in her hands for a hundred years, and the restriction of the nineteenth heaven was lifted, which was far faster than God Taihao. Bodhi, Qinglian, Lingbao Tianzun and others saw that the leader of Jimi had died in the blink of an eye, and God Taihao was intriguing with the sage in the cloud again, and they fought secretly. . Duobao Tianzun left immediately, and Lingbao Tianzun also left. Empress Nuwa and others knew that even Lei Ze would inevitably be killed, so they couldn't bear to look any longer, and followed them. Only Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha and others are left to see if they can get some benefits. But the matter was not over yet, Xingdou Damo stopped suddenly and released Great God Lei Ze. That Lei Ze was holding the jasper gourd, and cursed again and again, but at this moment, the three precious jade Ruyi fell on the head and hit the gourd. The jasper gourd swayed slightly, but it didn't hurt at all, and Lei Ze covered by the gourd's divine light was not hindered at all, this guy stretched his wings and flew away, but he was so chilled that he didn't dare to continue. Unexpectedly, the big hand in the gap in the sky didn't want to let him go. It reached down and grabbed the gourd. God Lei Ze flapped his wings back and forth, but he still couldn't fly a step. The great god was extremely annoyed, shouted violently, the three god eyes widened, and the three god lights went straight to the big hand! At this time, a pair of wise eyes of a saint also flashed in the sky, shooting out two rays of divine light, which could hardly be resisted. Another hand descended from the sky, and scattered the last ray of divine light. The Great God Lei Ze used the unique skill of the Thunder God of Zixiao again, drawing thunder clouds from Zuzhou and the Three Hundred Continents, and continuously gathered in one place! At this time, there was a chuckle in the sky, and the saint in the cloud showed a huge face from the sky, poked his mouth and took a breath of cold air, and opened his mouth to blow it away. Before the thundercloud condensed, he was blown away by the saint! The sage in the cloud looked at the Heavenly Court and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, please help the old minister to accept this gourd. Otherwise, how can the old minister suppress the luck of explaining the teaching? If he can't suppress the luck of explaining the teaching, the position of the deputy leader of the Ci Hang Taoist is also It's like a mirror image." Above the heavenly court, God Taihao also appeared, and said with a sneer, "Old minister? What a loyal old minister! You took the soul of the leader of Nirvana, why do you use it? Could it be that you, an old minister, still want to use the soul of the leader of Nirvana? Soul, will you not be able to deal with me in the future?" Having said that, God Taihao sat down cross-legged, lying on his knees, and the two empresses leaned on both sides, one on the left and one on the right. The God played the piano gently, and the two empresses also stretched out their hands to tune the piano. The three of them joined hands and played a song "Ambush from Ten Daggers". The sound of the zither was soothing at the beginning, and each note was beating, and the jasper gourd on Lei Ze's head was also beating endlessly. The sage in the cloud also exerted all his strength to pull up, trying to pick off his gourd. The Flying Daggers is a high-pitched and passionate ancient music. It is gentle at first, but afterward, it gets louder and the notes beat faster and faster. The jasper gourd on the top of Lei Ze's head was beating more and more violently. The great god was so shocked that his seven orifices were bleeding, and suddenly a young general in silver armor came out from under his wings, and shouted: "TeacherYour Majesty! Please forgive Teacher Lei Ze!" Life!" God Taihao opened his eyes and saw that the young general was Jiufenglong. He couldn't help but feel moved. At this moment, it was also the climax of "House of Flying Daggers". With a flick of the string, the jasper gourd on Lei Ze's head immediately jumped up to a thousand feet high! The sage in the cloud hastily stopped, picked off the gourd, and lit the ancient Buddha.At that time, he was overjoyed, thinking: "Saving Lei Ze's life is just a disaster, why not get rid of him, so as to avoid future accidents, and please Taihao and Yun Zhongzi?" The tower vibrated and fell to the top of Lei Ze's head. At this moment, the sage in the cloud also wants to get rid of Lei Ze, so as to avoid future troubles, Sanbaoyu Ruyi falls directly to Lei Ze's top door. God Taihao sneered slightly, Zhou Tian Xingdou array had already wrapped up Lei Ze, opened Yu Ruyi and Chaos Bell Tower, and flew towards the heaven. The sage in the cloud thumped in his heart, and quickly stretched out his hand to grab it into the formation. The sound of the Tianmo zither rang out again, and it collided with the sage's big hand. The sage in the cloud was about to make another move, but saw that Zhou Tian's Star Dou formation had landed on the heavenly court, so he quickly stopped. Lei Ze yelled angrily in the formation, and was about to rush out when Zhou Tian Xingdou's formation suddenly dissipated, allowing him to use all his strength into the empty space. At this time, God Taihao stretched out his right fist and hit him lightly on the back of the head, the great god rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. Nine Phoenix Dragon hurriedly got out from under Lei Ze's wings, kowtowed to Taihao and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for not killing me!" God Taihao smiled and said: "It's not that I don't want to kill him, but I don't want to part with you, a little thing. Your name and supernatural powers are all bestowed by me, and you are my first disciple to enter the house. How can I destroy you?" ?¡± He ordered the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals to bind Lei Ze with chains, and the chains were made of black iron, binding Lei Ze tightly. God Taihao drew a spell and stuck it on the back of his head to restrain Lei Ze's magical powers. When the sage in the cloud saw that God Taihao had taken away the Great God Lei Ze, he probably had the same meaning as him taking away the soul of the leader of Nirvana, and he wanted to use them to deal with him. The leader of Ji Mie died at the hands of Taihao, and the gourd of Lei Ze was snatched by the sage in the cloud. Both sides have deep hatred. If these two guys don't die, Taihao and the sage in the cloud will have troubles in the future. "Taihao has a keen mind and is impeccable. He really deserves to be my rival!" The sage in Yunzhong knew that he wanted to take Lei Ze away from God Taihao, but he was afraid that it would be impossible for the time being, he said in his heart: "You can't always protect him like this, as long as you secretly kill him while you can't see, you The layout is also complete!" Thinking of this, the sage in the cloud appeared from the void, saluted God Taihao slightly, then saluted Zhantan Gongde Buddha and others, and finally smiled at the ancient Buddha Diengdeng: "Congratulations, fellow Taoist, The leader of the Nirvana Sect." ?The Ancient Buddha Burning Lamp hurriedly returned the salute. At this time, the Dragon King Ananda also appeared, turned into a black and thin Taoist, and saluted the Ancient Burning Lamp: "Master." The ancient Buddha Randeng hurriedly said: "Why does the deputy leader need to be more polite?" He immediately held a meeting on the island of silence, and asked the disciples of the silence to come to meet the new leader and deputy leader. None of the disciples of the Nirvana Sect dared to be angry or speak up, so they had to pay homage to the two of them. The sage in the cloud finished watching the ceremony, and said with a smile: "If you are interested in burning the lamp, you can come to Yuxu Palace to talk about it. The poor Taoist priest can give you the great law of Nirvana." The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng knew that Yun Zhongzi had captured the soul of the leader of Ji Mie, so he could naturally search for all kinds of memories in his soul, and the Dafa of Ji Mie would fall on him. The interior is not peaceful, and after a while, I will definitely go." Yun Zhongzi smiled slightly and left in the air. The Randeng Ancient Buddha was secretly worried again, if he wanted to obtain the Dafa of Nirvana from Yun Zhongzi, he would definitely fail without bleeding, and the Nirvana Cult might be temporarily attached to the sect of Chanjiao. However, Ran Deng is also a hero after all, so he quickly put aside his melancholy, and said in his heart: "If I get the complete Nirvana Dafa, the day of proving the Tao can be expected, and when I have thirty-three days of Chaos Clock Tower in my hand, I will still be able to do so." Are you afraid of him?" When the cloud neutron came to the colorful clouds of the Nine Heavens, there were already Yuan Tianzun and Cihang Taoist waiting in front of the Yuxu Palace, and there were hundreds of disciples behind Cihang Taoist, including Yang Jian and Nezha. Yun Zhongzi glanced away, and it turned out that they were all members of the Chanjiao sect who died before and after the Battle of the Conferred Gods. He felt relieved and said with a smile: "Everyone, please." He walked into the palace first. Ci Hangdao led a group of disciples into the room, but saw two futons lined up beside Yun Zhongzi, and said with a sneer in his heart, "It really is." Just listen to Yun Zhongzi said: "Yuanyuan Tianzun and Fellow Daoist Cihang, the two are parallel to explain the post of the deputy leader of teaching, please sit down." Taoist Cihang and Yuan Tianzun sat down, and the Taoist immediately ordered those disciples who taught the reincarnation of a generation to come forward and worship Yun Zhongzi as their teacher. Daoist Yuding and others have not yet opened up the spiritual wisdom of the previous life, and they dare not go against the wishes of the people of Cihangdao, so they went forward and kowtowed to Yun Zhongzi: "Teacher." ____Word count not counted_____ ? The third is about eight o'clock in the evening, and a certain pig went to bed first. By the way, please ask for a monthly ticket. (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 287: Taihao Intentions to Retire Kong Xuan Proves Confucianism You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? After the Lantern Ancient Buddha became the leader of the Nirvana Sect, he rectified the internal affairs of the Sect, killed, shut down, and exiled the disciples of the Nirvana Taoist to eliminate the power. At this time, Amitayus, Maitreya, Samantabhadra, Manjusri and others came down from Lingshan Mountain, recruited disciples in Yanzhou in the west of Zhengxi, built temples extensively, carried out large-scale construction projects, and sent down a statue who was originally following the ancient Buddha who burned lamps. The reincarnated Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are stationed in the temples and occupy the sphere of influence. Seeing this, the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng was anxious, but the aftermath in the teaching was not over, so he could only stare blankly. However, Zhantan Gongde Buddha also took the opportunity to establish a foothold in Yanzhou, Zhengxi, laying the foundation for Western religion, teaching disciples everywhere, and taking the opportunity to occupy a large area. When the various religions divided their spheres of influence, the Western religion failed to participate in it, and none of the nine continents was their influence. Naturally, they must try their best to gain benefits at this moment. The three discussed: "Among the Nine Continents, Northwest Zhuzhou is the weakest. Empress Nuwa, the Golden Emperor of Xitian, does not have the strength to establish a sect. Why not use the method of gradually encroaching on her territory." After the plan was made, they began to sneak into the Northwest Zhuzhou. Although Empress Nuwa found traces of the Western religion's invasion, she thought she was powerless to deal with these three old hooligans, so she could only secretly get angry. In addition, in order to save his own life at the last moment, Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha retreated sadly and wandered overseas continents in despair. One day, by mistake, he came to Zhuzhou in the northwest and met Empress Nuwa. The empress confided her bitterness to him, and Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha's heart moved: "One of the Taoist Ji Mie and the Great God Lei Ze was defeated, and the other was captured, but we have no power to fight back." He said with a smile: "The three Western religions are greedy for profit and forget righteousness. Let me go and talk to him." I personally went to the Western religion, found Zhantan Gongde Buddha, Bodhi Taoist, and Qinglian Taoist, and said: "Now our lips are dead and our teeth are cold, and the three of us are all masters. Why bother with a woman? Forced?" Taoist Qinglian still acted as if he had nothing to do with me, while Taoist Bodhi said solemnly: "Wang Buddha's words are wrong. I see that the living beings and many magic treasures in Zhuzhou in the northwest are more destined than me. Naturally, I want to come here and let them wait for eternity." Enjoy the Great Paradise of the Western Paradise!" Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha was furious, and said with a sneer, "You two also forgot that I am also a Buddha, so don't show off those predestined tricks in front of me." Taoist Bodhi looked a little embarrassed, looked at Zhantan Gongde Buddha, and saw Zhantan Gongde Buddha coughed lightly, and said: "Don't be weird, Wang and Buddha. It's just that Taihao and the sage in the cloud are teaming up now, and the momentum is the same. Who is still his?" Opponent? We have no choice but to take this opportunity to gain disciples, and then we will gradually learn about it." Di Shi Tianwang Buddha said: "God Taihao and the sage in the cloud are not of the same mind. They are fighting openly and secretly. Otherwise, how can there be two deputy leaders? From my point of view, we have never had the ability to compete with him. As long as The sage in the cloud refined the jasper gourd sacrifice to sevens and eighty-eight, and at that time he will definitely attack God Taihao. I also know a little about the jasper gourd. Its defense is infinite, far better than the twelve-grade lotus stand of fellow Taoist Qinglian With a gourd in hand, you will be invincible. At that time, the sage in the cloud will inevitably use our power to eradicate the wings of heaven. You and I are fighting back and forth at this time, and when the time comes, the sand will be scattered. The sage in the cloud bargaining?" Taoist Qinglian suddenly said: "However, we have never proved Hunyuan so far. In front of saints, we are still a bunch of ants. Even if we prove to be perfect, we are still humanoid ants with slightly stronger power." Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha smiled and said: "The two major Dharma gates of Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha are the simplest and most effective ways to prove the Tao Hunyuan. Dafa also understands a little bit. We communicate with each other and prove the Taoism to each other. Although the saints dare not say that they will be able to prove it, but the magic power that is infinitely close to the saints can still be achieved within five hundred years." Zhantan Gongde Buddha, Bodhi Taoist, and Qinglian Taoist were terrified. Amitabha Buddha in the earth fairy world has the magic power to be infinitely close to a saint. His own enlightenment merits and virtues are compatible, so he may not be inferior to those Hunyuan saints. The three looked at each other and said with a smile, "Wang Fo is really a blessing to us." The four clapped their hands together as an oath, looked at each other and laughed. On the Thirty-Three Heavens of Lihen Realm, Peng Demon King has already hung up the Demon Sealing God List, and included Zhou Tian Xingdou in the list. That big flag is like a sky curtain, looking up from the lower realm, one can only feel that the stars are inlaid on the sky curtain, giving people endless reverie. Demon King Peng's cultivation has also improved by leaps and bounds in recent years, only because God Taihao's words "one sect, two emperors' masters" really stimulated this dude disciple, and he humbly asked his father, Kunpeng, to learn the evolution method of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation. This time the Heavenly Court wiped out the Taoist Ji Mie and captured the Great God Lei Ze alive, the Peng Demon King contributed a lot. Demon King Peng made a great contribution this time, so naturally??He was beaming, but God Taihao was a little gloomy. God Taihao has obtained the postnatal teaching merits of the Earth Immortal Sect, Nirvana Sect, and the deputy leader of Chanjiao, and the distance between him and the saint is getting closer and closer, and he can already see the operation of the law of heaven, but there is the last piece of paper in front of him that has not been pierced. Only by piercing through this piece of paper is the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian and the saint. After all, the merits of the deputy leader are too little to break through the last obstacle and become an existence that touches the way of heaven. "It seems that we can only hope that Master Kong Xuan will prove the Tao and establish a religion as soon as possible." ?In the Lingxiao Palace, God Taihao raised his royal chariot, and the gods, civil and military officials of the heavenly court were separated from each other, arranged according to their positions, and they were truly majestic. The eight guards, Jin Wu, pressed the Great God Lei Ze into the hall, ordering him to kneel down and kowtow to the Supreme Emperor of Heaven. The Great God Lei Ze was very tough, he never stood still and did not worship. He was suppressed by God Taihao with the Hunyuan One Qi Taiyi Rune Talisman to suppress the Niwan Palace. Those guards Jin Wu were about to force him down, God Taihao waved his hand and said: "Lei Ze is a god of chaos, he has the right not to worship." Lei Ze sneered and said: "Taihao, don't make sarcastic remarks! What's wrong with the gods of chaos? They were killed by you, and they were captured! Heaven is full of thieves, and you, the Supreme Emperor of Heaven, are not a good person! I The Nirvana Sect didn't make a big mistake, so why did you destroy my sect?" God Taihao laughed and said, "When did I destroy your sect? The Jili Sect is still thriving today, with tens of thousands of disciples, and the mortal world is also full of incense. The Ji Mie Taoist has repeatedly refused to accept the discipline of the heavens and stretched out his hand to me. I have tolerated him for a long time. At this moment, it¡¯s just a matter of changing the leader of Ji Mie who is obedient to discipline. The moral cultivation of Lantern Buddha is far better than that of Taoist Ji Mie, so he should be the leader.¡± Lei Ze snorted, and said angrily: "That slave with three surnames is just like you!" After hearing this, the gods were furious and accused him of treason. Marshal Chi Jingzi, the leader of the four great marshals of Nantianmen, stepped forward to plead for orders and executed Lei Ze Great God Ling Chi. God Taihao glanced at Chi Jingzi with a half-smile, Chi Jingzi shivered and retreated. God Taihao withdrew his gaze, and said to Lei Ze: "I am a villain, so should Fellow Daoist Lei Ze want to submit to this villain?" Lei Ze rolled his eyes and said, "So what if you submit? What if you don't submit?" "I have surrendered to the Heavenly Court, and I promise you to help you regain the jasper gourd in the future. But if you do not submit to the Heavenly Court, I will not kill you. After all, you are the teacher of my first disciple who entered the house. Killing you will inevitably chill his heart. I only suppressed your supernatural powers, then locked them with eight black iron chains, and suppressed them on the bottom of the North Sea with a piece of land. This suppression will last for countless kalpas, and I will not let you out until the world reopens." Hearing this, the gods in the Heavenly Court could not help shivering, and secretly said: "This is even more sad than killing him! It's better to stretch your neck and cut down a big scar!" Lei Ze obviously also thought of the power of it, his purple face became more purple, and immediately said: "I am willing to surrender!" He bowed down. God Taihao laughed loudly, and said: "After I have abdicated, there will be a group of gods guarding the heaven, and my Zhu family's country can be said to be worry-free!" When the gods heard the words, they were shocked and turned pale, and tried to persuade them one after another. Sangong Xingdou Zhengshen Chaofu stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty's spirit of dragon and horse is in the same year, how can you abdicate lightly? It is really not a blessing in the world! The old minister begs your majesty to take back Jinkou." Xu You and other civil servants and generals also persuaded, the Bull Demon King The others are even more admonishing. God Taihao smiled and said: "If I prove the Tao, who among the religious leaders would want a saint to be the supreme emperor of heaven? I am not a good emperor. During my reign, there have been wars for many years, and countless lives in the lower world have been killed and injured. The eldest prince Zhaoming has the style of a benevolent emperor. He is more suitable for this position than me." The gods wanted to persuade again, but suddenly the aura of heaven and earth surged crazily, converging in one place, and in the blink of an eye, a Nuo Da Lingyun was formed, circling and converging, like a huge whirlpool, faintly exuding the coercion of a saint. A spiritual energy flowed from the bottom of the vortex to the lower realm, just like a milky white flood dragon. The faces of the gods changed drastically, and they discussed in a low voice: "Who is about to prove the Tao?" God Taihao stood up from the throne of Nine Dragons, opened his chaotic eyes to look down, and said in surprise: "Realist Kong Xuan is proving the Tao at this time, but I am so busy!" He hurried out of the Lingxiao Palace, and The group of gods stood together outside the Nantian Gate, looked out of the sky, and murmured: "Realist Kong Xuan broke away from the Jujiao and established his own sect. Now he has finally achieved great success, but he has also lost the support of the Tongtian Jiaozu. This time, there may be some twists and turns in his sanctification I only hope that other saints will not intervene except for Amitabha and Tathagata Buddha" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? I worked hard to get the ticket for a day, but the monthly ticket still didn't increase, and I burst into tears. The fourth watch is at ten o'clock in the evening. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 288 The Spring and Autumn Strategy of the Sword and Pen You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Kong Xuan's proving of Dao Hunyuan is related to his five-color divine light. The real person has been traveling around the mainland since the great mage Xuandu proved his way, and he has accepted three thousand disciples and seventy-two sages. He traveled slowly all the way, watched the world, the rise and fall of the kingdom, and the teachings in his heart became more and more mature. . He walked with his disciples for more than 200 years, never used spells, never fought with others, and was invincible through virtue. When I arrived at the capital of Wuchang Kingdom, I suddenly met a boy in red, who was sitting on the ground, stopped Kong Xuan and his party, and said loudly: "Sage Kong, I heard about your reputation, and everyone said you are a saint. But not convinced, I want to discuss it with you!" The disciples of Master Kong Xuan's sect saw the boy uttering wild words and laughed at him, but they didn't take it seriously, but the Master sat down and treated the naughty boy as equals, respectfully said: "What can you teach me, Mr. Xiao?" The child smiled and said: "I ask you, you are called Confucianists, what teachings does Confucianism have that can compete with other sects? When people explain the six teachings of Buddhism, Western demons, which one of the teachings has not been honed through countless years of meditation, Incisive and profound, with endless mysteries. Even the Nirvana Sect has a great method of proving the Tao, how can you create teachings comparable to the Six Sects after traveling for only two hundred years?" The three thousand disciples and the seventy-two sages couldn't help being surprised when they heard the boy's eloquence, and they all sat down to listen to the teacher's explanation. The real person smiled and said: "The teachings taught by the predecessors of the various religions are indeed incisive, but the teachings of human beings are only in the name of enlightenment, but not the reality of enlightenment. It is really difficult to understand the teachings, and it is not easy to broadcast. There is no distinction between teaching and teaching, and there are many disciples in the sect. Treacherous and evil. Buddhism persuades people to be good, of course it is good, but it is a pity that it preaches the theory of emptiness, which is in vain. Western religions only save themselves, save themselves, and then others. It is really stingy. Although the demon religion is good, it is only suitable for enlightenment The monster race has nothing to do with other races. However, Confucianism and Taoism created by Pindao stand on the shoulders of the teachings of various religions and look from a high perspective. There are only five words in Confucianism and Taoism: wisdom, benevolence, courage, righteousness, and propriety. I practice Confucianism and Taoism with wisdom, save the sufferings of the common people with benevolence, destroy treachery and evil with courage, make all living beings in the world submit to them with righteousness, and all people submit to them, treat others with courtesy, and discipline themselves strictly and be lenient with others. Therefore, Confucianism and Taoism should go hand in hand, regardless of race. Shamans can be modest, gods can be modest, demons can also be modest, ghosts can also be modest. " The kid in red sneered after hearing this, and said with a sneer: "As far as I know, you have been traveling in the mainland for more than two hundred years, and you have encountered obstacles everywhere. Very few countries are willing to accept your Confucianism and Taoism. Isn't it because you have good intentions that you are all regarded as the liver and lungs of a donkey?" ? You only end up with a good reputation, but what's the use of fart? Ah bah!" Spit out thick phlegm on the face of Master Kong Xuan. How can the disciples of Master Kong Xuan endure it? They rolled up their sleeves one after another, wanting to beat up this daring kid, but Daoist hurriedly stopped him, without wiping off the thick phlegm on his face, and said with a smile: "Maybe no one will accept it now, but someone will accept it in the future; no one will accept it in the future, but in the future Someone will accept it in the future. If you just think that no one will recognize you and give up, you will never succeed." The child looked respectful, stood up and lowered his hands and said: "I have been taught." Stretching out his hand to wipe off the thick phlegm on the real person's face, he said: "The real person is about to start teaching, is there a treasure to teach?" Kong Xuan was silent, and suddenly a five-color divine light that reached tens of thousands of feet was emitted from the top of his head, and said: "Sir, may this thing suppress education?" The child in red shook his head and said: "How can the divine light in the chaos suppress the Dade sect after the opening of the sky? No." Kong Xuan thought for a moment, then suddenly realized, got up and bowed to the child, he laughed and said: "Thank you, sir, for your guidance." He stretched out his hand, but when he heard a loud thunder, the blue light turned into a book of "Book of Changes", the real person Said: "Those who change are wise!" The "Book of Changes" is full of light and light. Master Kong Xuan pointed again, and the yellow divine light turned into a writing brush. Kong Xuan said: "I, benevolence!" He stretched out his hand again, and the red divine light turned into a precious sword. The real man said: "The sword is brave!" With another finger, the black divine light turned into a copy of "Spring and Autumn", the real person said: "The Spring and Autumn Annals, righteousness!" The last finger pointed out, and the white divine light turned into a ribbon seal, the real person said: "The ribbon seal, Believe me!" These five-color divine light turned into five treasures, illuminating hundreds of millions of miles of rivers and mountains, and the awe-inspiring righteousness is surging. Seeing this, the boy in red suddenly flew up, turned into a sage of Xuandu, landed on the green bull, and said with a smile: "Sage Kong, you helped me become enlightened, and I will help you to become enlightened today. You and I have different teachings. Now The two are irrelevant." After saying that, he rode away on the green ox. Now that Kong Xuan is fully enlightened, he has finally broken through the realm of perfection and became a sage of Confucianism and Taoism. He bowed behind the sage of Xuandu and said to all his disciples: "I am now proving to be a sage. I am afraid that someone will come to hinder me. Those who hinder me must be Saints and the like. You can¡¯t easily resist, disperse as soon as possible.¡± ?All the disciples immediately dispersed after hearing the words, leaving only Taoist Hui Shizi in the field (there is a bug here, in Chapter 272, the assistant teacher of Confucianism?It should be Hui Shizi, but a certain pig mistakenly wrote it as Zhu Ba Patriarch. Patriarch Zhu Ba is the deputy leader of Jiejiao, corrected). The two looked at each other, and looked at the increasingly dense spiritual clouds in the sky. Hui Shizi said humanely: "Brother Dao proves the Tao, with my help from heaven, there will be no worries. If I prove the Tao, who will help me?" Sage Kong said with a smile: "If a Taoist friend proves the way, the three saints will help each other, but it still won't work?" He stopped talking, and while pulling the saint's spiritual cloud into his body, he felt the movement of the heaven with his heart. Taoist Hui Shizi saw him, smiled and said nothing, Kong Xuan proved that he became a saint, as long as he establishes a religion, his enlightenment is in sight, so Kong Xuan's proof of the Tao is actually two saints, it's just that time comes first and then later. On the cloud of the saint's spirit, the Heavenly Court has already set up a great array of stars and stars, and set up a net of heaven and earth, just waiting for someone who doesn't know the way to come. Empress Chang'e was holding the Tianmoqin, and Empress Xihe was holding the Donghuang Bell, standing beside God Taihao outside the Nantian Gate, looking out nervously. Even the God Taihao, with the help of the stars, the Bull Demon King, the Macaque King and others are even more serious. With this lineup, even the flies of the earth fairy world cannot fly over¡ª¡ª In that fairy world, Buddha Tathagata held a golden bowl, looked at the clear water in the golden bowl, and said with a smile: "This lineup is really worth a try. I once used Kong Xuan as a mount, and used him to complete the golden body of the saint." , When cutting off the three corpses, he was trapped in the divine light. If he is not prevented from proving the way, I am afraid that my disciples will be in danger. Kong Xuan withdrew from the interception, and the ancestor of the Tongtian sect must not hinder me. He is on the ground. There is no one to help in the fairy world, so it's time to do it." The Tathagata Buddha had forged a few planets when he was at the border of the universe, and stored the aura drawn from the demon world in the planets. On the tree, there are five mercury-like fruits on the tree. Tathagata old Buddha with big hands and sleeves, with one roll and one wave, the wonderful tree of seven treasures roared and went straight to the edge of the universe! The wonderful tree of the seven treasures spanned infinite space, and came to Amitabha Buddha in the blink of an eye, but Amitabha Buddha had already woken up, took the wonderful tree of the seven treasures in his hand, shook it vigorously, and the five planets whizzed straight to the Zuzhou continent! After Amitabha finished all this, the old god fell asleep comfortably, and snored suddenly. The sage Zhenyuan was receiving spiritual energy on the other side of the universe. Seeing that it was too late to stop him, he felt great hatred in his heart, and said to Amitabha Buddha: "Amitabha, our two universes have nothing to do with each other. Why do you prevent people from my world from proving the Tao?!" The Buddha lay on his side like a lion, deaf and deaf. Saint Zhenyuan was so angry that his face turned purple, he took a few breaths, and said in his heart: "I am always bullied by them, it is a shame that Xuanxuan ignores it, it seems that I have to wait for Taihao to prove the way, he has many tricks, and he must have an idea Find the place!" Those five planets whizzed over, and they were three times more violent than when Tongtian Jiaozu blocked Demon Realm Hongjun from proving the way. After all, Tongtian Jiaozu was only casting spells on the mainland of the earth and immortal world, and only used four sword qi, while the old Buddha Tathagata Using five planets, and with the blessing of Amitabha Buddha, the two saints shot together, unstoppable! God Taihao and the gods of heaven looked up at the sky, and saw the five planets rushing from outside the sky in the blink of an eye, holding their long tails, and splashing fire and explosions. The joint magic power of the two saints made the speed of these five planets unimaginably fast. In just a moment, one of them fell into the Zhoutian Star Dou formation. God Taihao saw that planet exploded in the Zhoutian Star Dou formation. , the brain was blinded, and shouted: "Not good!" The planet is not the aura of the earth and fairy world, but a thunder of the purple sky god with a thickness of hundreds of miles. With just one blow, all the gods in Zhou Tian's star battle formation were shocked to death, and they all returned to the list of demon gods! "Earth Immortal Realm, there is also an old monster Lei Ze! Those saints who have lived for hundreds of millions of years are really not to be underestimated!" Zhou Tian's star battle was broken, and Chang'e immediately played the piano, and the piano sounded clang, and went straight to the second planet. The second planet broke in response to the sound, and a loud voice came from inside, shouting: "Om, ma, ni, bah, me, hum!" The sage of the Tathagata Buddha shouted loudly, roaring like a lion, and the Buddha's voice was widely heard. Blocked the power of the magic piano that day! The remaining three planets rushed into the atmosphere in the blink of an eye, and went straight to the saint spirit cloud above the head of Confucius! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 289 Mind and Scheming You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing the menacing approach of these five planets, God Taihao first broke through the Zhoutian star formation and the sky and earth net, and then sang Buddhist music to restrain the Tianmoqin. "As expected of the old and cunning Second Sage of the West! But, that's it!" The Great Star Mill is like a huge vortex, horizontally above the saint's spiritual cloud. It is millions of miles wide, and countless stars are dotted, rumbling. Those three planets fell into the Xingdou Great Mill one after another. At first, they were huge, and the Star Dou Great Mill seemed to be unable to hold it, but when they flew into the sky above the Star Dou Great Mill, they became smaller and smaller, like three stones thrown into the sea, and instantly Disappear! The arrangements of the Tathagata Buddha and Amitabha Buddha among the three planets are all useless! God Taihao stretched out his hand and recalled the Xingdou Great Mill, which fell into his hand with a radius of only one foot. Three crystal clear beads rolled out from the exit of the mill. God Taihao took the three beads in his hands and played with them. Seeing the spiritual energy corroding the surface of the beads, he laughed and said, "Use the way of the other, and give it back to the other." Take a jade bottle, remove all the aura in the bottle, and then put three beads into the bottle, so that you don't have to worry about the mutual consumption of the two diametrically opposite auras. God Taihao threw the jade bottle in his hand, and said with a smile: "Three planets full of spiritual energy in the earth and fairy world are enough to make Bodhi, Qinglian and Jinchanzi want to cry when they testify." Laugh out loud. When Empress Xihe met Empress Chang'e, she shook her head and smiled. Among the gods, only a few were smart enough to know His Majesty's thoughts, and the others were all monks of Zhang Er, who couldn't figure it out. Besides, among the colorful clouds in the nine heavens, in the Yuxu Palace, Yun Zhongzi also held two identical beads, staring at the swirling spiritual cloud above the head of Confucius, with an uncertain expression. These two beads were given to him by Amitabha Buddha. There are so many tricks in the hearts of Amitabha Buddha and Tathagata Buddha. The five planets are just a cover. The real killer is these two beads in the hands of Yun Zhongzi. In the spiritual cloud at the time of proving the Tao, although it is not possible to beat Kong Xuan back to his original form, if he wants to prove the Tao, he must practice for hundreds of years. Build the plank road brightly, and keep the warehouse in the dark. This is a secret plan, and the two Western sages have long been perfected. When Yun neutron was on the frontier of the universe, Amitabha gave him these two beads, stating their strength, and used them to prevent Kong Xuan from proving the way. Yun Zhongzi became a saint after proving the Tao, and he also expected that Kong Xuan's Confucianism and Taoism would prosper in the prehistoric times. His merits are immeasurable, far superior to teaching, so he agreed at that time. However, when he saw the Xingdou Great Mill in the hands of God Taihao at this time, he hesitated a little. In his previous life, Yun Zhongzi was the Patriarch Hongyun in the Earth Immortal Realm, and he was different from Hongyun. He was a god formed by the largest piece of chaotic colorful cloud swallowing other spiritual clouds after the body of Hongyun was broken up. Only part of the Patriarch Hongyun's memory. But even so, he is no stranger to this star mill. The Xingdou Great Mill in the Earth Immortal Realm is absolutely terrifying to the extreme. In that great mill, treasures and artifact spirits have been born, with their own spiritual thinking, and they are completely uncontrollable. I'm afraid that the fairy world has already been destroyed. I don't know how many times. The treasure in God Taihao's hand gave him a very familiar feeling, as if it was the one in the hand of the ancestor Hongyun. He was still a little unsure when he was on Silent Island, but seeing that the Xingdou Great Mill easily refined the three planets, he confirmed his thoughts. Yun Zhongzi looked down at the gourd in his hand, hesitated, and thought to himself: "It is estimated that Taoist Qinglian's twelfth-grade lotus platform will become dross in a short while if it is put into the Star Dou Great Mill. Can this gourd be able to stop it?" Live in the World Extinct Treasure?" The memory of the last life made him have a deep-seated fear of this star grinding. "Although I claim to be an immortal saint, I will die and perish under certain circumstances. I must not take this risk" Yun Zhongzi thought for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said: "Amitabha Buddha wants to use my hand to stop Kong Xuan from proving the Tao, because if Kong Xuan proclaims the Tao, he will definitely go to seek bad luck from the Western religion and avenge his past. If I do this for him Well, both Kong Xuan and Taihao will hate me?Proving Dafa, I will teach him this Dafa, hoping to make him extinguish the wrath of thunder. " Bodhi and Qinglian looked at each other silently, and Di Shitian Wang Buddha said: "My Buddha, if you go, you will definitely be killed by Taihao. It is better to simply run away and leave Zuzhou immediately. There is still room for survival." Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha shook his head and said: "Unless he escapes to the world of immortals, who can escape from the pursuit of heaven?" On the Lingshan Mountain of the Immortal Realm, Tathagata Buddha looked at the golden bowl in front of him, suddenly lost, and said with a wry smile: "It's really blue, Yun Zhongzi is even more difficult to deal with than Yuanshi, but I underestimated him." He smiled again: "But I His second disciple is not bad either. He has the courage to take on the responsibility, he has the courage, and his achievements in the future will not be inferior to him." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 290: Emperor Taihao Happily Obtained the Proof of Taoism Wuzhishan Suppresses Jin Chanzi You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Zhantan Gongde Buddha came to the capital of the Intestine Kingdom, the people and monks in the city were all excited. They looked at the Kong Shengren and Taihao God above the imperial city. Twelve demon gods surrounded Taihao, like lotus petals, showing their dignity , when people see it, they feel that there is a kind of demeanor that is more heart-wrenching than a saint. Seeing the twelve twelve-grade lotus platforms, Zhantan Gongde Buddha secretly sighed: "Fortunately, he has not yet proved the Tao, otherwise, who can cure him after he has proved the Tao?" He looked at him with cold eyes. Holding the Star Mill in his hand, God Taihao said indifferently, "Are you here to die?" Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha lowered his eyebrows and said, "I'm here to solve your majesty's doubts." God Taihao snorted, stretched out his hand, and saw a third-grade lotus platform flying towards him. There were thirty-six steel knives on the lotus platform. Zhantan Gongde Buddha's face did not change, he sat on the lotus platform, let the steel knife be added to his body, and said: "Your Majesty, it is certainly the Buddha's fault that the Tathagata Buddha blocked Confucius from preaching the Tao this time, but it is not the fault of the Western religion in our world. It has nothing to do with it, and there are many doubts." God Taihao sneered and said: "It doesn't matter? You are a disciple trained by the Buddha himself, and you have high hopes, even far surpassing Maitreya. How can you say it doesn't matter?" Chantan Gongde Buddha smiled and said: "Drinking a side of water, thinking about a side of kindness. Since the little monk has taken root in this world, he is a person of this world. From the moment he came to this world, the little monk said to himself: Jin Chan My son, you are no longer a member of the Earth Immortal World, and all the pasts of the Earth Immortal World have nothing to do with you. Therefore, I accept Bodhi and Qinglian as disciples and pass on their great teachings. Therefore, this little monk dares to say that the actions of the Tathagata Buddha in the Earth Immortal World have nothing to do with you. It has nothing to do with the monk." God Taihao sneered and said: "In this way, the old thief Tathagata still recognizes you as a disciple, but you don't recognize Tathagata as a master, do you?" Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha looked embarrassed, nodded with a smile, and said: "Exactly. Another point of doubt, if the little monk is the Tathagata Buddha, if he wants to prevent Brother Kong Xuandao from proving the Tao, he will definitely not implicate his disciples. How can he let his disciples follow him?" To be that villain? To offend Confucius and His Majesty, does the Tathagata Buddha really think that the little monk and Bodhi Qinglian are enough to resist the anger of His Majesty and Confucius?" God Taihao was horrified and moved. This Jin Chanzi had a clear mind. If he were the Tathagata Buddha, he would definitely not do this. "When this golden cicada was reincarnated, he was ravaged by Wukong in every possible way. At that time, I still looked down on him, but after recovering his wisdom and supernatural powers, he turned out to be a powerful character! Tathagata Buddha accepted a good disciple, and he has successors, which is really enviable. !" Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha saw God Taihao's face softened a little, and said: "It can be seen that just now, it was not my western religion's doing, but someone deliberately planted the blame. In our world, the strong are everywhere, but they can get the immortal world. Only the people of the Six Sects have spiritual energy: human beings interpreted and intercepted the Western Buddha demon. The sages of Xuandu of the human religion would not do this, and Taoist Duobao of the Jiejiao and Kong Xuan had a fellowship, so it should not be the case. This matter was not done by Western religions, but Buddhism is under His Majesty's control. As a result, only demon religions and interpretations remain. Demon Master Kunpeng is newly married to Yaner and is close friends with His Majesty, so he probably won't frame His Majesty. The Sage in Yunzhong is still teaching the Dharma in Yuxu Palace, so he should have no time to go there. The Sage in Yunzhong seems the most unlikely one. " Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha smiled slightly and said: "But he is actually the most likely. The sage in the cloud draws spiritual energy at the edge of the universe. During this period, there are Tathagata Buddha and Amitabha Buddha who are also pulling spiritual energy there. If I am the Tathagata Buddha, I must resort to Mingxiu The plank road secretly plotted Chen Cang's plan, using five planets to make a surprise attack on the bright side, but secretly let Yun Zhongzi secretly throw the star pills that stored the aura of the earth and fairy world into the saint's cloud of the saint Kong. In this way, it can not only delay Kong Brother Xuandao's purpose of preaching is to provoke the relationship between His Majesty and the sage in the cloud, so as to give Western religion a chance to develop." God Taihao was silent for a long time, and suddenly sighed: "Your Majesty, you are really talented! If there were people like you in my sect, I would have already proved the Tao and established the religion at this moment, and ruled the world!" After finishing speaking, he said sincerely: "The Tao Friends, abandon your Western religion and join my sect, after I prove the Tao, I will give you the position of deputy leader!" Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha smiled and said: "Your Majesty, everyone has his own aspirations." "Everyone has his own aspirations, and I won't force you." God Taihao also smiled slightly, and said: "But you have a lotus flower in your mouth, and you want to get out of this matter, but all the actions of the Tathagata old thief are for you. Teach and do. Even if it has nothing to do with you, I will seek the bad luck of your Western religion, kill one or two priests, and let Tathagata Buddha see, what can he do with me across a universe? Make him half dead , and I will be satisfied." Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha's complexion remained unchanged, and he said: "Your Majesty, I would like to prove the Dafa in a real dream.?Gift, I thought it was safe. "After that, he set up a mana barrier, and slowly said the Dafa in the dream. The twelve demon gods laughed together and said: "The Tathagata old Buddha tricked us earlier and gave us the fake one, which almost killed us. Now that his disciple personally sent the real one, the old Buddha's nose must have been crooked." !" Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha smiled and said: "Your Majesty, how do you know that what the little monk told you is true? Maybe it is also false." God Taihao smiled and said nothing, suddenly the air around him was rippling, and a snow-white strange beast appeared, the strange beast smiled and said: "I know from your heart that this exercise is true." Zhantan Gongde Buddha's expression changed, and God Taihao hid Bai Ze by his side. Could it be that he knew he was coming, and even imparted the Dafa in his dream, and had already prepared Bai Ze to wait? "Taihao is comparable to my teacher, no wonder Yun Zhongzi also suffers in his hands" Zhantan Gongde Buddha thought of this, only to hear Taihao God laughing: "Daoist friend taught me the method of proving the Tao in my dream. The death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime is hard to forgive. I will suppress you under the mountain, and I will release you only after I prove the Tao. Come out, are you convinced?" Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha looked bitter, and said: "The little monk is not convinced, can your majesty give the little monk a chance to defend?" "Hehe, I won't give it. Who made you so smart, if I don't suppress you, my heart is not at ease!" Chantan Gongde Buddha smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty's suppression of the little monk is certainly because the little monk has some knowledge, but the deeper purpose is probably to paralyze the sage in the cloud? I am afraid that sleeping and eating will be difficult, so I will not plan against His Majesty in every possible way before His Majesty proves the Tao. I am not afraid of thieves stealing, but I am afraid that thieves will think about it. If Your Majesty wants to preach the Tao with peace of mind, he must suppress the little monk and give the little monk some suffering. I hope that there will be no Zhenyuan in the Heavenly Court. During the hundred years of the sage, nothing happened. Is the monk right or wrong?" God Taihao sighed: "It's too correct. If you take refuge in me, you will be a hundred times better than others." As he spoke, the lotus platform under the seat of Zhantan Gongde Buddha flew outward automatically, and the Buddha did not stop him, allowing the lotus platform to take him away. Take it out of town. The lotus platform suddenly turned over, and Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha fell from the sky! The lotus platform also fell down immediately, and turned into a high mountain, like a lotus flower, pressing Zhantan Gongde Buddha under the mountain. God Taihao wrote another post and handed it over to Great Sage Pig Polong. The Great Sage Pig Dragon took the post, flew to the top of Lianhua Mountain, and stuck the post tightly to a square stone. Immediately, Lianhua Mountain took root and connected with the ground veins. Unless the post is uncovered with great magic power, the only way to escape from the mountain is to destroy the ground veins. God Taihao murmured: "Who told you to be too smart? It made me fearful. One Tathagata is enough for Western teachings. Two Tathagatas, do you still want me to sleep peacefully? If you belong to me, you will also You won¡¯t have to suffer like this.¡± I don't know how Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha should feel after hearing this. The Taihao God immediately ordered the King of the Intestineless Kingdom to come out to meet him, and told him: "Eat some vegetarian food with him every day, so as not to let the monk starve. Don't give him copper juice and iron pills, and don't let people insult you wantonly. , After all, he is a person who has attained the Tao." The king of the Gutless Kingdom took the order and ordered the officials to record the matter, lest after he abdicated, the next king would forget the matter and anger the heavenly court. The king was also a smart man, and he led all the civil and military officials to ask for the holy water elixir. God Taihao couldn't help but think of an allusion in Journey to the West, shook his head and smiled, and said, "Holy water? Heheyou look up, The one on top of the head is a saint. It is better to ask God than to ask him. He has magic in his chest, which can protect your kingdom forever. He also has a noble spirit, which can keep Baoer and others immortal. Instead of seeking the medicine of elixir, it is better to seek the Tao and practice the true law. "After all, some of the twelve corpse gods around him who served as the deputy leader did not return to their respective sects, and returned to Taihao's body with the rest of the disciples. Seeing that Kong Xuan had drawn the aura, God Taihao had a secret word with him. Kong Xuan was silent for a long time, and said: "You have bullied me too much, and I will pay him back sooner or later!" God Taihao asked: "How long can Brother Dao prove the Tao?" "Less than half a lifetime." God Taihao smiled and said: "Good. In this way, we can be at the same time." Kong Xuan was puzzled and asked: "After I have proved the Hunyuan Daoguo, Confucianism can be regarded as a complete religion. How can your majesty say that you are at the same time as me? " God Taihao smiled and said: "I have obtained the method of proving the Tao in a dream. With my merits and virtues, half a century is enough to prove the Tao. In the dream proving the Tao, the sky does not appear, there is no abnormality, but Amitabha¡¯s dreadful mana power. When the Taoist friends establish a religion, I will acquire the acquired merits and attain meritorious deeds, and who will dare to come to seek my misfortune?¡± After finishing speaking, he burst out laughing and sat on Bai Ze. Clouds formed from Bai Ze's feet, and he walked slowly towards the heaven. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª There should be another chapter tonight. About tomorrow, the poor Taoist will first obtain the Hunyuan Dao fruit that he proved in his dream. Fellow Daoists, why don¡¯t you congratulate me with the monthly ticket? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The Hunyuan Dao fruit of Zhongzheng Dao has been achieved. Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t you want to congratulate me with the monthly pass? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 291: Taihao retreats, proving the way to Bodhi; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Above the Thirty-Three Heavens of Heaven, there is another strange continent, which is the place where God Taihao practiced Taoism. There is a star mill hanging on it, rumbling, absorbing the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, restoring it to the primordial energy of chaos, and injecting it into the continent. middle. Outside that continent, there is the goddess Chang'e playing the Tianmoqin beside her, and once she plays it, it takes half a century. There are also two Taoists, who are the three corpse incarnations of the Zhenyuan saint. One is holding a ginseng fruit tree, and the other is holding a dragon and phoenix treasure record, silently watching the reincarnation of the creatures in the continent. There is another Donghuang Bell, suspended in the sky above the mainland, the bell rings continuously, competing with the sound of the piano for brilliance. The ancient bell and the guqin maintain the sanity of all beings in that continent from being lost. Let's say that under the continent, there is God Taihao who turned into a giant with three heads and four arms, holding the continent in his palm, and a huge pillar of clean energy above his head surged with sound, rushed into the continent, and evolved thousands of sentient beings. At the beginning, sentient beings didn't know who they were, but they only knew that they were born with supernatural powers, such as moving mountains and filling seas, chasing stars and moons, and having various cultivation methods in their minds, which can be roughly divided into six schools and one school. Of course, the six sects are human beings who explain and cut off the Buddha and Western demons, while the other sect is Asura, because the Asura Dharma has not yet been perfected, so it cannot be called a religion. Under the continent, the heavy and turbid air gave rise to eighteen layers of hell, and above the sky, the light and agile air gave birth to another thirty-three days. The eighteen levels of hell, the thirty-three heavens, and the thirty-three heavens outside the heavens are each populated by gods and humans. There are 16 gods and spirits in total, ruling the three realms of heaven, earth, and humans. The beings of the Three Realms, not only the heaven, earth, people, gods, ghosts, feathers and feathers, but also those who are not included in these ten categories, such as liches, stone monkeys, etc., also multiply and live on the mainland, or cultivate, or run around for their livelihood. There is also the love and hatred, the ups and downs, the intrigue, you kill me, and the family and friendship, brotherhood, and the indifference, ruthlessness As the saying goes, there are all kinds of forms in the world, and there are hundreds of millions of sentient beings in this world, not only all kinds of forms? ?Taihao God is one person, and evolves all living beings and all things. One person is transformed into billions, and hundreds of millions of people are himself, and he is also hundreds of millions of people. After the cultivation of hundreds of millions of living beings is attributed to oneself, and the experience of hundreds of millions of living beings is attributed to the body, they will see through all obstacles, with a pair of wise eyes, read all living beings, and live a great detachment, and then Amitabha will be born. But at the time of the evolution of hundreds of millions of living beings, a demon head Nanda Micha was born first, and was about to start killing and devouring all living beings. At this moment, the Buddha's light suddenly descended from the sky, wrapped the Nanda Misha Demon King, and sent him out of the Dreamland Continent. As soon as the demon king came out of the dream, he was trapped by the dragon and phoenix treasure record, roaring ferociously, wanting to devour the world. The two empresses, Xihe and Chang'e, were about to use their magical powers to kill the demon king, when they suddenly came to the heavenly court to ask the Emperor Dongtian Qing, who was the Great Heavenly Venerable, and couldn't help being overjoyed when they saw the demon king, so they begged the two empresses, saying: "Get this Demon King, I will be able to perfect the way of Asura, and hope to prove the way and establish a religion. Your Majesty will benefit from your Asura teaching, and you can let your majesty choose someone to share the position of Asura leader." The two empresses hesitated for a moment, then discussed: "Styx is also generous, sharing the position of leader, this merit is also astonishingly great, far surpassing those deputy leaders." Chang'e hesitated and said: "I am afraid that the leader of the Asura Cult may not have any merit. The Lord Asura killed in war, and the battlefield is the field of Asura. The fields are full of bones and blood flows like rivers. How can there be any merit?" Empress Xihe smiled and said, "Can you control so much? Killing is also within the operation of the law of heaven. Otherwise, how could there be the first calamity of the Dragon and Han Dynasty and all kinds of calamities? First, give him Nanda Misha, and we will see if there is any merit in the future. This is difficult. Tuo Mi Zhe Demon King, contains His Majesty's evil thoughts of destroying the world, Qingdi Minghe has him, it is equivalent to His Majesty helping him to prove the way, if His Majesty has difficulties or asks him in the future, he will not refuse." After the two concubines finished their discussions, they handed over the Demon King Nanda Mizha to the Qing Emperor Minghe. The Qing Emperor thanked him all over his mouth, overjoyed, wrapped up Nanda Micha Demon King and went away. After refining the Demon King Nanda Mizhe, the Qing Emperor's Shura teachings were finally finalized, and he had the qualifications of a leader. Zhantan Gongde Buddha and Bodhi Qinglian's demon king incarnation can be thoroughly enlightened by Buddhism, but Taihao God's Dharma cultivation is not as good as them, so they can only rely on killing, but killing is not the best way. It is the safest way to hand Nanda Mizhe Demon King to Qingdi Styx. If he escapes from the heavenly court, or if a wisp of remnant soul enters the lower realm, it will be a disaster for the world, cunning, insidious, bloodthirsty, Doing all kinds of evil will make him the most powerful devil in the world. The world is unpredictable. Even saints don't know what will happen in the future. During the years when Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha was suppressed, all beings in the three realms have noticed the crazy changes in the aura of heaven and earth, surging in a large scale, heading in five directions, and the aura has become weaker and weaker. The first direction of movement is the Great Mill of Stars in Heaven, the second direction of movement is the Great Western Paradise of Paradise, the third direction is the colorful clouds of the Nine Heavens, and the fourth direction is the Great Barren Mountain Wuji Cliff and Yunguang Cave, the fifth surging direction isIt is the Western Silent Island. In these five places, the aura consumed every day is equal to the amount of aura consumed by all ascetics in Zuzhou and three hundred continents. The natural paradises are becoming rarer and rarer, and the innate aura collapses on a large scale and turns into acquired, making hundreds of millions of monks tremble and panic, not knowing what will happen if this continues. If all the spiritual energy in this world is sucked away by the five holy places, then the Zuzhou and the Three Hundred Continents will collapse, completely turning into galaxies with no spiritual energy or very little spiritual energy, and the lineage of ascetics will be cut off. Over the past few decades, more than 30% of the aura of heaven and earth has been consumed. Ascetics dare not compete with the five holy places. When they were killing each other, they discovered that after the ascetic died, the results of their own cultivation would turn into heaven and earth aura and return to the world. This discovery made everyone extremely happy, so they kept fighting and killing, and the Qing Emperor Styx smiled happily, searching for dirty blood, hostility and wronged souls, and prepared for himself to prove the Tao. There are more and more people who believe in the Asura Way. Gradually, some people suggest that beheading a sage or a sage, killing one person is worth killing hundreds of millions of sentient beings. When those sages and sages die, the aura of heaven and earth will suddenly increase. come out. During this period, the sage Zhenyuan discovered the abnormality of Zuzhou, and hurried from the border of the universe, and scattered the spiritual energy on hand between the heaven and the earth, barely calming the anger of the monks. But this is only a temporary suppression, this kind of conflict will erupt sooner or later, and then it will be a catastrophe even greater than conferring the gods and cutting the sky. Since the two universes of the Earth Immortal Realm and the Demon Realm have saints pulling spiritual energy, there has been no catastrophe, but another catastrophe has emerged. There are many immortals in the prehistoric world, and the speed of spiritual energy replenishment cannot keep up with the speed of consumption, which causes people's hearts to fluctuate, resulting in the catastrophe of people's hearts. In this catastrophe, everyone from saints to common people and ants will be involved. At this time, three supreme beings were born one after another. They were Hunyuan Tianzun, a disciple of the sage of Xuandu, who taught Taihao. Ten years later, the original Tianzun under the sage's sect attained the ultimate human path. Another ten years later, Lingbao Tianzun, a silent disciple of Duobao Tianzun, was one step ahead of him and attained the Supreme Human Reality. It is inevitable for these three people to prove their merits and virtues to reach the fruit of the human realm. Although they have only 10% of the great merits of opening up the sky, what merits are more noble than this? Not only the ultimate human dao fruit, but the Hunyuan dao fruit is also easy for them, as long as there is a way of Taoism. If these three people prove the Tao, they will be more powerful than the saints who are sanctified by acquired merit and virtue. I am afraid that only the sanctification of the three corpses can restrain them. A tower, a treasure, is enough to disdain all saints. In the 40th year of the Taihao God's retreat, four more sages were born one after another, namely Bodhi Taoist, Qinglian Taoist, Emperor Shakra Buddha, and Lantern Buddha. Bodhi, Qinglian, and Di Shitian communicated with each other, combined the enlightenment in the dream with various methods, and their mana increased rapidly, becoming a place that absorbs more spiritual energy than the heavenly court. After forty years, they finally entered the realm of perfection. . However, the ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp mixed the Dharma with the great law of extinction, shortened the extinction of Nirvana extinction every hundred years to once every ten years, forcibly raised his realm, and was reborn four times, finally attaining the ultimate Humanity fruit. However, this kind of forced extinction caused his state to be quite unstable, and his mana fluctuated up and down. He was the weakest person among the most perfect people. The ancient Buddha had thirty-three days of chaotic clock towers, which made up for the lack of mana. . When the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng turned his attention to Hinayana Buddhism, preparing to snatch his disciples and kill them to make his aura more abundant, Jiejiao also set his sights on Qingdi Minghe. Duobao Tianzun said to Lingbao Tianzun: "Placing the four swords and the sword array on Qingdi Minghe is a disaster after all. It is better to take it in your own hands. In the future, you will use this treasure to prove the way, and then help me to prove the way. There are two saints in Jiejiao, enough to withstand any attack." Lingbao Tianzun deeply agrees with this. At this time, Styx is the weakest among all kinds of forces, and he is the most easy to deceive. However, the magic weapon in his hand is not inferior to the immortal aura. It has the ability to kill saints. How can it not make people jealous ? However, just when Lingbao Tianzun and Duobao Tianzun were about to strike, Qingdi Styx was robbed. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª It's the third update. It can be said that the climax has been constant recently, so I ask for a few monthly tickets to support it. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 292 A certain pig also came to pour bitter water You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A certain pig also came to suffer. After the big seal was pushed, the collection reached 36,000, but the subscription did not increase much, only 200. In the past two days, the poor subscription has been reduced to 1,000 24-hour subscriptions. . You book friends may not know that one thousand in twenty-four hours, after twenty-four hours, there will be very few subscriptions. With a collection of 36,000, there are only more than 1,000 subscriptions. The subscription ratio of a certain pig's book has reached an outrageous level! Among the 36,000 readers, more than 34,000 read the pirated posts! How can this not be chilling and sad? This book has 350,000 words on the shelf, which is considered kind and generous in Qidian¡¯s novels. Since it was put on the shelf, 500,000 words have been updated in 52 days. In my file, it is 500,000 words. This speed is not enough It can be said to be unhappy, but there are still so many readers who read pirated posts. Adding up five hundred thousand words, the entry-level VIP only costs 15 yuan, which is not much, and the Internet fee for a day is enough to pay. A certain pig can¡¯t say that he doesn¡¯t care about his code words. Apart from eating, drinking and sleeping every day, he can only throw himself in front of the computer, because a certain pig wants to be a professional writer. At present, the only source of income is the meager manuscript fee. On the days when the manuscript fee has not arrived this month , I was so poor that I went to sell quilts, and I exchanged some money to finally survive until the moment when the manuscript fee was paid. On that day, I had ten cents left in my pocket, not enough for a bottle of boiled water. Before that, I had already borrowed a debt of 1,000 yuan from my friend, and promised to pay him back the manuscript fee. Friends and I ate instant noodles for two days I am just a mortal who makes a living by coding, and the manuscript fee has an irresistible temptation for me. When I see subscriptions every day, I always feel speechless. When a subscription climbs to the top, self-esteem is gone. Subscriptions for Xianxia are generally sluggish at present. Book friends, I still have the idea of ??Xianxia for my next book. If you do this, you have to force me to write science fiction~ Everyone says that if you pay, you will get rewards, but today's rewards are disproportionate. Whenever you think about the more than 34,000 pirated readers, your heart is full of imbalance. Like an author, not to say good things about him, to praise his ideas and literary talents, but to let him have the capital to survive and have enough food, so that he can finish the book with peace of mind. This book may not be regarded as an excellent fairy tale novel, but it is not bad either. Allow me to boast. I read several other prehistoric novels a few days ago. Some people have already started to use my settings, and they have signed up to recommend them , it shouldn't be a problem to put it on the shelves. Such as the positive and negative universe of Tai Chi where Yin and Yang co-exist, and enlightenment in dreams, etc. Of course, there is no royalties for this. I am also happy to let them use their own ideas and settings. This is an affirmation of my imagination. Now let me talk about some of my own settings and ideas in this book. Eleven treasures of chaos, each of which has a special function, mutually restraining each other, only the Qiankun Ding and the sky-opening ax are not my original ideas. Three Thousand Demon Gods Opening the World and Twelve Chaos Demon Gods are my own creations, and I can't find such things in other novels. Including the one-to-one correspondence between the Twelve Demon Gods and the Earth Immortal Realm, they were all conceived by myself, using the names Duicang and Egan of a certain book friend, but these two names were quickly changed to correspond to the identity of the Demon Gods. The Dafa in the dream of Western religion is my original creation, because someone likes to sleep and think alone. The Great Wish to Kill the Three Corpses was also created by me on the basis of killing the three corpses to prove the Tao, and adding my own understanding of the prehistoric currents, it should be regarded as an original creation. The Nirvana Proof is based on the perception of the phoenix's nirvana, and the idea of ??writing the swan and white phoenix among the twelve chaotic demon gods is also considered original. ?The five elements generate yin and yang, Taiji produces Wuji, and Wuji proves the Tao. This method of proving the Tao was also thought out by me alone. The Big Thousand World and the Small Thousand World are the creativity of Buddhism. I see it from the Buddhist worldview, but the palm world is also realized from the Buddhist worldview and Journey to the West. ?Beheading three corpses to prove the Tao, merit to prove the Tao, and using strength to prove the Tao, these few methods of proving the Tao are the setting of the Buddha as the Tao. I refer to his setting and have not changed much. Entering the Tao with sound, the Tianmoqin will automatically kill the corpse. This is a unique setting and creativity. Fengyue Baojian learns from the Dream of Red Mansions, and the reincarnation disk draws on the six reincarnations. The merits of the three hundred and sixty-five stars in the heavens fighting against the gods, and the magic weapons of Zhou Tianxing are transformed into various buildings in the 33-day Lihen Realm, and the Queen Mother¡¯s Peach Garden is also one of them. First, it is all their own settings. The combination of the Fengmoshenbang and the Zhoutian Xingdou Magic Tool produces the unpredictable Zhoutian Xingdou Formation, which is also a new idea based on the Fengshen Yanyi and the Buddhist scriptures. The Chaos Clock Tower forms the Heavenly Court, a unique idea. In order to write the second volume and the third volume, I constructed a worldworld, and added a world in the outer domain to the earth fairy world, with many strange races. As for other very small things, I won¡¯t list them one by one. A certain pig just wants to say that this book has a lot of things of its own, and it is worth everyone spending a little money to subscribe to him. If you like an author, subscribing is the best support. Gao v subscribes to these chapters, and it only costs ten yuan, let a certain pig have the courage to start a fairy tale novel for the next book, everyone! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe above text was written in a hurry, and there is no charge. It is rare for a testimonial of more than 1,000 words. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 293: The Seven Killing Doctrine Establishes Shura You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! So far, none of the supreme beings in the demon world have received disasters and catastrophes, and some even have merits and virtues. Only the Qing Emperor Minghe became the supreme man of Shura, and the heavens were furious and sent disasters and catastrophes. This catastrophe lasted seven to forty-nine days, and the sky in the southeast Shenzhou was filled with purple, and the purple clouds and purple fire filled the southeast Shenzhou. He was forced to hide in the Zhuxian Sword Formation and pray, begging for forgiveness from the heavens. This Shura Zhiren is really not easy to achieve. If it is not for the Zhuxian Sword Formation, it is still unknown whether Styx can pass through safely. Seeing the creatures from many continents in East Antarctica, they didn't bother to fight and speculated secretly. This is the first time for these creatures to see the scene of the catastrophe that was born naturally in the world. Since the creation of the demon world, some saints in the fairy world have drawn negative spiritual energy, and they cannot afford disaster. Only God Taihao survived the catastrophe when he was in Fulong Island. It was thunder and rain, and before it had time to display its power, it was strangled by God Taihao with the Tianmoqin. Speaking of which, no one in this universe has seen the complete catastrophe so far. The Qing Emperor Styx was the first time the world was created, and those monks were amazed when they saw it. Above the heavenly court, Mistress Chang'e laughed so hard that she couldn't breathe, and she said to Mistress Xihe: "My sister also said that she has merit, and this merit even angered the Dao of Heaven. It won't come out of this shell!" Empress Xihe also shook her head and laughed: "It's expected that there is no merit, but I didn't expect that a catastrophe is really coming. Qingdi Minghe deserves to be the first person! It seems that this Shura leader is really difficult to do. Woolen cloth!" The two ladies laughed happily, but it wasn't Qingdi Minghe who was secretly complaining in the Zhuxian formation. With his cultivation base that had just reached Shura Zhiren, it was still a little bit more difficult to keep the Zhuxian sword formation unbroken under the bombardment of heavenly thunder for forty-nine days. See cramped. Qing Emperor Minghe originally thought that with his great merit of transforming the three corpses into the underworld, there should be no catastrophe imminent, but the catastrophe was not aimed at his personal crimes, although the people who died in the hands of Minghe were not Less, but not enough to offset the immeasurable merits of Styx. The reason why the Heavenly Tribulation was brought down against Styx was because the Qing Emperor Styx refined the Demon King Nanda Mizha and perfected the teachings of Asura. This catastrophe is aimed at the doctrine of the Asura Sect to establish the way by killing. The victorious evil thoughts of Demon King Nanda Miya, Styx is far behind. After refining the evil thoughts, Styx fully realized, and said to the Asura people: "There is nothing in the world that cannot be killed. Killing the sky, killing the earth, killing people, and killing gods!" , killing ghosts, killing Buddhas, killing sages, and killing oneself! My Asura teachings only have the word 'kill', to establish the way by killing, to nourish the way by killing, to destroy the way, to defend the way by killing!" If the heaven and the earth are benevolent, they will kill the traitors to cultivate the Tao, and if the heaven and the earth are not benevolent, they will kill the world to destroy the Tao. That is to establish the way, but also to defend the way. So far, Styx has finally walked out of his way of being a master, and stands alone among the thousands of ways, majestic and unique. At that time, the ancestor of Xuehai asked: "Master, killing the sky, killing the earth, killing people, killing gods, killing ghosts, killing Buddhas, and killing saints can be solved, but what does it mean to kill oneself?" Minghe immediately sacrificed four Zhuxian swords, and said with a smile: "I will kill myself now and you will have a look!" After finishing speaking, the four immortal swords slashed at the top gate! All the Asuras rushed forward crying, but they couldn't stop them. Only Patriarch Xuehai laughed loudly and said, "Styx is dead, and I am the Supreme Asura!" Before the words fell, I saw the red light on the head of Minghe, and out of the red light came out a Qingdi dressed in a dragon robe of nine pythons, proudly independent. So far, Styx's three corpses have been beheaded, but he has never joined the Dao of Killing, and he has not yet become a Saint of Dao of Killing, he can only be regarded as the most perfect man of Shura. Styx also knows that if he wants to become a sage of the way of killing, he can only complete his own way of killing by killing one of the heaven, earth, people, gods, ghosts, and Buddhas. Heaven, earth, human beings, gods, ghosts and sages are all easy to kill, but only saints are not easy to kill. There is still a long way to go for Styx to truly unite the way of killing. This catastrophe was aimed at his Dao of Seven Kills, because its teachings meant to destroy Dao. When the Asuras were robbed in the Styx, they all hid in the sea of ??blood and left their ancestors there. He dared not come out until the Styx River had passed the Heavenly Tribulation for seventy-seven and forty-nine days. Only then did they realize that something was wrong. Outside the Zhuxian Sword Formation, there was another large formation enveloping the Zhuxian Formation, and they could only see the murderous aura of the four swords soaring into the sky. In the center of the southeast Shenzhou continent, there is a sea of ??red blood. On the shore of the ocean of blood, this great formation of ten thousand immortals envelops the sword formation of killing immortals. Four giant swords stand in the smoky ten thousand immortal formation, standing firm move. The meritorious person Lingbao Tianzun and Duobao Tianzun, the leader of Jiejiao, stood outside the formation with their hands behind their hands, and said loudly: "Qingdi, you have just passed through the catastrophe, and you must be exhausted at this moment, and there is not much cultivation left. After all, this Zhuxian Sword Formation The required manapeople. Emperor Qing still handed over the Four Swords of Zhu Xian and the sword formation map, and I will cut them off and keep them for good! " The Asura clan was furious, and jumped out of the sea of ??blood one after another. Monsters such as the octopus bone dragon, the six-winged golden silkworm, the sky witch, the Naga turtle dragon, etc. rushed forward. Before they reached the two of them, they were killed The aftermath of the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation shattered into pieces. Duobao Tianzun is well aware of the characteristics of the Asura clan. As long as there is a sea of ??blood, the souls of the Asura clan will return to the sea of ??blood and remain immortal. At present, Duobao Tianzun ordered the Ten Thousand Immortals in the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation to kill all the killers, and also strangled the souls of the Asura tribe, so as to avoid future troubles. In order to save the ancestors, those Asuras were not afraid of death, and rushed forward continuously, only to break the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Immortals. Although the Asura tribe likes to kill, they are also loyal as iron, and all of them are resounding men. Although they will be completely dissipated at any time, none of them backs down. . The Asura clan suffered more and more deaths and injuries, and finally rushed to the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation, and was about to enter when they saw it. Lingbao Tianzun frowned slightly, sacrificed ten thousand golden lotuses, protected them outside the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation, and flew all over the sky. Whenever any Asura is hit, he will turn into ashes, and his soul will be scattered from then on. Patriarch Xuehai was full of anger, and led the six generals of Bodhitian, Luo Weiluo, Yanfuti, Diliche, Daweide, and Niliye, and shouted with his sword: "Styx is the East Tianqing granted by the Great Heavenly Venerable." Emperor, one of the six emperors, how dare you rebel?" Lingbao Tianzun and Duobao Tianzun sneered slightly, and Duobao Tianzun said: "Blood Sea, you and Styx have always been at odds. I killed it for you. You happen to be Dongtian Qingdi. You should thank me." Patriarch Xuehai said angrily: "I am at odds with Styx because he is playing tricks on me, and it is a matter within my Asura clan, but if you want to kill Styx, you are disobeying the destiny, are you not afraid of the heavenly soldiers? " Lingbao Tianzun sneered and said: "Killing him is also a merit from heaven. If I get the Four Swords of Zhuxian, I must prove the Dao Hunyuan. The Supreme Emperor of Heaven only rewards, how can there be punishment?" The Patriarch Xuehai yelled angrily, chopped a few golden lotuses to pieces with his sword, and then led the six generals to rush forward. Seeing this, the Holy Mother of Wudang raised her dragon and phoenix scissors and went to meet her. Seven blood sea patriarchs fought around Wudang Virgin, but she had no choice but to be in danger one after another. But at this time, the general Capricorn led the elite troops to arrive, and was about to rush into the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation, only to hear Styx in the formation angrily groan: "He has the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation, but my Asura clan has no formation? Idiot, idiot !" It was only then that Capricorn came to a sudden realization, and quickly raised the blood-colored demon-gathering flag, which shook for a while. ¡ª¡ªThis blood-colored demon-gathering banner was taken from Maitreya Buddha when Minghe led his troops to attack Lingshan, and was handed over to Capricorn to set up the formation. It is extremely powerful. As soon as the blood-colored demon-gathering flag was raised, a sea of ??blood churned and rose into the air, covering the entire sky. Countless blood cocoons writhed endlessly in the sea of ??blood and exploded, turning into grim Asuras one by one. The sea of ??blood also gradually formed a huge semicircle, like a cauldron, covering it, covering the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Immortals and Duobao Tianzun Lingbao Tianzun. Countless blood river carts were cruising in the sea of ??blood, piercing the waves of blood. This blood sea Styx formation gradually approached the Ten Thousand Immortal formation, and both formations exuded a terrifying aura of extinction. Seeing it, the God of Many Treasures frowned slightly, stretched out his hand, and flew out of a pagoda hovering above his head. Inside the pagoda was a Buddha of many treasures and a Taoist man of many treasures. Yuqing's Immortal Qi surged and churned, supporting the Blood Sea Styx Formation, and it couldn't fall down. Patriarch Styx looked out from the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Immortals, and said sadly: "There are too few strong people in my Asura clan, otherwise I wouldn't be in such a mess." Although the ancestor of Xuehai was extremely talented, but because he was from the lineage of God Taihao, Styx suppressed him severely and did not teach him advanced cultivation methods. However, Styx was very relieved to see that he had the style of his old days. If the secret path can escape this catastrophe, he will pass on the law of Shura to him. But this catastrophe is really difficult! Within the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation, there was no aura at all to replenish his cultivation base. Although Styx's body was relieved at this moment, there was still only 10% of his cultivation base left. Lingbao Tianzun said lightly: "Qingdi, you come from the world of earth and immortals, and you should also know that the Four Swords of Zhuxian are the things that Yu Lingbao Tianzun attained in the upper Qing Dynasty. They should belong to me in this world. Why are you obsessed with it? If you don't Hand over the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, I am afraid that your Asura clan will be wiped out from now on, and even Emperor Luohu, who is hiding in the sea of ????blood in the eighteenth layer of hell, will die because of you! Hand it over, and you can save your life. Why not do it?" The voice of Patriarch Minghe came from within the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Immortals, and said with a chuckle, "Okay, as long as Tianzun counts, and withdraw from the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Immortals, it doesn't matter if the Four Swords of Jade Immortals are handed over to you!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Impressed, not much to say. Thank you~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 294 Full of tricks, Styx was seriously injured and finally escaped for his life; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "How much sincerity is there in Emperor Qing's words?" When Lingbao Tianzun and Duobao Tianzun heard this, they couldn't help being slightly startled. In their opinion, the ancestor Minghe was a guy who was not very easy to talk, and how could he easily hand over the Four Swords of Zhu Xian? But even if Styx has a conspiracy, they are not afraid at all. The current Styx is already at the end of its strength, how much cultivation can be left after a catastrophe? Asura Clan has only one super master, Styx, and the rest of them are nothing to be afraid of. On the other hand, on my side, there is a person with innate merit and virtue, and there is also a treasure god who is only inferior to the perfect person, and there is even a master like Wudang Virgin Mary , enough to flatten the sea of ??blood! Lingbao Tianzun thought of this, ordered the Great Immortal Formation to suspend its operation, and said: "Qingdi, please come out of the formation!" But seeing the four towering fairy swords in the big formation shrinking rapidly and submerging into the formation of ten thousand immortals, Tianzun Duobao knew a little about Zhuxian sword, and when he saw this, his mind was confused, and he shouted: "Not good!" After reacting, Duobao Tianzun didn't care about the Blood Sea Styx formation, and already dropped Duobao Pagoda into the Ten Thousand Immortals formation! There was a snow-white light in that formation, and countless sword qi erupted. Just as the disciple in the center of the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation was cut into meat paste, the sword qi was stopped by the Duobao Pagoda. , leaving deep sword marks. There was a flash of light on the surface of the Duobao Pagoda, and the sword marks gradually disappeared. A Buddha of Many Treasures in the pagoda and the Taoist priest of Many Treasures shouted in unison, and hundreds of innate spiritual treasures flew out, heading straight for the Styx River! Styx failed to accomplish all of his blows with one strike, he had already withdrew four swords, rose up, turned into a river thousands of miles away, and flew away in the air, only the sound of surging waves could be heard. Only then did Lingbao Tianzun react, and saw the long river flying into the blood sea Styx formation, and with a flick of his body, he was immediately protected by thousands of golden lotuses, holding the Qingping sword, and flew after him. As soon as Styx got into the blood sea Styx formation, he saw that the formation seemed to fall into a huge vortex, shrinking sharply towards the center, turning into a blood sphere the size of three feet, and countless Asuras were in the blood sphere. Small as mustard seeds, densely packed. Even the Patriarch of the Blood Sea and the Sixth General Niliye couldn't help but fly towards the blood ball, but the Wudang Virgin who confronted them was ruthless. middle. These six people were reborn again, and their previous cultivation bases returned to zero, no different from ordinary Asuras, and they were no longer fierce generals. The ancestor of the blood sea was so angry that he cursed, and the mother of Wudang stepped on the dragon and phoenix scissors and rushed straight, scaring the ancestor of the blood sea into the blood cell immediately. Qingdi Styx wrapped his body around the Asura clan, and a long rainbow flew away. Behind them, Duobao Pagoda and Longfengjian followed closely. Lingbao Tianzun was faster than the magic weapon sacrificed by the two of them. He even took the lead and caught up with Styx in an instant. Cut off the top of his head! Minghe's big sleeve rolled up, and Zhu Xian's four swords spun around the sleeve at high speed, meeting Qingping's sword, only the sound of clanging and clanging could be heard endlessly. Ming He spat out blood, and laughed loudly: "Thank you for sending me away!" With the power of this sword, the speed was a little faster! Lingbao Tianzun sneered slightly, ten thousand golden lotuses erupted, and at the moment Styx took advantage of the momentum to fly away, they wrapped the four swords of Zhu Xian. The four swords rushed east and west on the golden lotus, but they were still unable to break through. Seeing this, Styx paused slightly, gritted his teeth, and continued to fly forward. How could he be in such a mess if his skill was at its peak, the ten thousand golden lotuses would not be able to trap the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, even if they were trapped, they would be shattered by the blow of this evil treasure. It's just that Styx only has 10% of his skill left at the moment, and he is suppressed to death by Lingbao Tianzun. If Ming He was greedy and stayed here to regain the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, he might not even save his life, so he had no choice but to sever his wrist at this moment. At this moment, Lingbao Tianzun suppressed the four swords of Zhuxian with all his heart, and finally erased the brand of Styx in the sword. He was shocked to find that the four swords of Styx were all sacrificed completely. It is almost impossible to seize these four swords, unless the four masters work together to break the formation!" Duobao Tianzun and Wudang Holy Mother flew to Lingbao Tianzun, and seeing the four swords in hand, they couldn't help being overjoyed, and said with a smile: "It doesn't take much effort to get it!" Duobao Tianzun frowned again: "Isn't the picture of the sword array?" Lingbao Tianzun nodded and said: "It is not easy to snatch the four swords from that fellow, but I have never seen him use the sword formation diagram." Duobao Tianzun stomped his feet and said: "Hurry up! Without the sword formation diagram, these four swords are just innate treasures, and they cannot compare with the chaos treasures at all!" The three of them hurriedly flew towards the direction where Styx was fleeing, and the Virgin of Wudang hesitated and said: "The direction Qingdi is going seems to be the realm of hatred in the heaven. Let's go there rashly, I'm afraid" Duobao Tianzun is also a little hesitant. The power of the Heavenly Court cannot be resisted by one sect or faction.With all his strength, he easily took down the two of them. This strength has long surpassed any sect! Seeing this, Lingbao Tianzun raised his eyebrows and said: "Taihao is retreating, and Zhenyuan Saint is at the edge of the universe. What masters are there in the heaven? It's just a few women and children, and the others are nothing to be afraid of. If Styx is allowed to escape, only I'm afraid that he will make trouble in the future, and there will be endless troubles!" Duobao Tianzun and Wudang Holy Mother were shocked when they heard the words, and the entire Jujiao mobilized, but they never stopped a Styx whose cultivation base had been greatly damaged. Enmity, even a saint is not easy to resist. Therefore, the two of them no longer hesitated, and immediately flew after them. Seeing the figures of Tianting and Styx in sight, but the distance between Tianting and Styx is only a few thousand miles, just a moment, it is enough to make Styx fall into the realm of hatred, the three of them felt a little sad: "I'm afraid A conflict with Heaven is inevitable!" Minghe couldn't help being overjoyed to see the Heavenly Court in sight. He had run away for a long time, and had already consumed seven or eighty eighty-eight of the true energy in his body, and the injury from the shock of the Lingbao Tianzun also faintly showed a tendency to explode. But as long as he enters the Heavenly Court and is under the protection of Taihao, these people will have to think about it if they want to touch him. But at this moment, a thirty-three-story bell tower suddenly rose below. Each floor of the clock tower had six corners, each with a golden bell, and a chaotic blue bell inside the bell tower. Thirteen chaotic green bells and one hundred and ninety-eight golden treasure bells rang together, and with a bang, the huge body of the Styx River, which was thousands of miles long, was scattered! Pieces of big water floated everywhere in the air, and there was silence. On one of the big waters, there was a roll of blueprints floating on it, which was the drawing of Zhuxian Sword Formation! The Lantern Ancient Buddha emerged from the Chaos Bell Tower, stretched out his big hand and grabbed the blueprint! But at this time, Lingbao Tianzun's Qingping sword slashed towards the big hand, and the bell of the Chaos Clock Tower rang again, shaking the Qingping sword slightly, and it happened that Duobao Tianzun also raised the Duobao Tower and hit the Chaos Clock Tower Above, the Duobao Pagoda made a slight clicking sound, but it was slightly damaged by the vibration of the bell tower. Duobao Tianzun didn't dare to confront it head-on again, and quickly pointed at it, hundreds of spirit treasures flew out and chopped off at the golden treasure clock. The Holy Mother of Wudang also sacrificed the dragon and phoenix scissors at this time, and cut it towards the neck of the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp! Ran Deng Gufo was depressed, he just found out that Jiejiao was dealing with Asura Cult, so he came here to take advantage of it, but who would have thought that the Jiejiao would not even let him take advantage of it, and even killed him. The three corpses of the ancient Buddha jumped violently, and simply sacrificed the Chaos Bell Tower to protect the whole body. The bell rang repeatedly, but instead killed the three. The four of them were in the midst of a fierce battle, and no one had ever seen that the big water rolled up the sword array and floated quietly towards the heavenly court. When they reached the Nantianmen, they suddenly accelerated and rushed into the Nantianmen's Yanglong Pool. Then the scattered water suspended in the sky gathered in the dragon pond one after another. The four marshals of Nantianmen in Tianting couldn't stop them in time, so they quickly sent people to check, and sent people to inform the two empresses and several generals in power to be on guard against accidents. The dragon pond is also strange, it has obtained so many water sources, but it is never full. On the contrary, the dozens of dragons in the pool were all corroded by the foreign flood water, leaving only white bones. The three golden dragons lying on the edge of the pond seemed to have sensed something extremely dangerous. Their bodies suddenly curled up into a ball, their heads raised high, and their scales blew up, spitting out bright red cores towards the pond. There was a splash in the pond, and Qingdi Styx rushed out covered in blood, lying on his back with his limbs spread out, his whole body in dilapidated condition, panting heavily. Ming He opened his mouth wide, spat out the blood cells again, and said weakly: "Go and ask Your Majesty to help" The Patriarch of the Blood Sea had the deepest cultivation base. After a blow from the Chaos Bell Tower, Styx tried his best to protect the blood ball, but failed to shock him to death. He was just a little dizzy at the moment, but he immediately woke up after hearing the words, and immediately flew to the suspended continent in the Lihen Realm. The three of them who were tossing and turning in the Lihen Realm didn't know that Styx was not dead at all. Wouldn't it be a waste of fame for that guy to live until now? Seeing the ancient Buddha of Ran Deng robbing the treasure, he risked serious injury and death, was hit by him, and then deliberately let the picture of the Zhuxian Sword Formation float on the water, causing a fight between Ran Deng, Lingbao and others. Among them, Duobao Tianzun quickly realized: If Styx really died, why didn't the corpses of the Asura tribe not seen in the blood cells? Immediately, his head was blinded, and he quickly got out of the battle and looked outside. Sure enough, there were no torrents of Styx's corpse. Seeing Duobao Tianzun get away, the ancient Buddha Diengdeng couldn't help being anxious. He was about to shake the Chaos Bell Tower when he suddenly caught a glimpse of the empty sky. Lingbao Tianzun and Wudang Holy Mother also noticed the abnormality and stopped their hands one after another. Lingbao Tianzun secretly praised in his heart: "These guys can live up to now, and there is no one who is mediocre! Two perfect people and two masters blocked them in every possible way. How ashamed to let him escape here!" Lingbao Tianzun, Wudang Holy Mother and Duobao Tianzun looked at each other, and then looked at the ancient Buddha of Randeng. Randeng immediately understood, and said with a smile: "The old monk of the sword formation diagram is no longer necessary, but Southeast Shenzhou ¡± Duobao Tianzun immediately said: "Naturally, the leader will take care of it." The ancient Buddha was overjoyed and said: "Let's go!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ?The second update, it should be before eleven o'clock in the evening, and there is another update, please ask for a monthly pass (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Passing through Southeast China" Duobao Tianzun immediately said: "Naturally, the leader will take care of it." The ancient Buddha was overjoyed and said: "Let's go!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? The second change is coming, it should be before eleven o'clock in the evening, and there is another change, please ask for a monthly pass (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 295 Xuanzang preached the Dharma, the landlord's family wanted to collect rent; Taihao went out, and there was no food left in the heaven You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When all the masters of Jiejiao came out to encircle Qingdi Minghe and snatch Zhuxian's four swords and the sword array map, Qinglian Taoist said to Bodhi Taoist and Emperor Shitianwang Buddha: "Now the teacher is still suppressing under the Lotus Mountain. He is doing it for us. Suffering gave us time to prove the way, and now you and I are perfect people, not afraid of heaven, enough to save the teacher." Taoist Bodhi and Emperor Shakra Buddha thought so deeply, and the three of them came to Lianhua Mountain and flew to the top of Lianhua Mountain, only to see that the Intestine Kingdom had sent soldiers to guard it. Taoist Bodhi waved his hand, and these soldiers somehow returned to the Intestineless King City. Taoist Bodhi was about to reach out to uncover the post that suppressed Zhantan Gongde Buddha, when suddenly someone shouted from the bottom of the mountain: "Who is on the top of the mountain? Come down to see me!" Bodhi, Qinglian, and Di Shitian heard the voice of Zhantan Gongde Buddha, and hurried to the foot of the mountain, only to see a disheveled monster with a beard like weeds pressed inside the stone box. Qinglian Taoist leaned down quickly, brushed away the hair on the man's face, and said, "But the teacher is calling for the disciple?" The monster was Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha, his eyes were still piercing, and he said, "Are you here to expose the post that suppressed me?" Taoist Qinglian nodded and said: "That's right. The three students have now attained the Supreme Human Realm. They are only one step away from the saint. They are not afraid of the heavens. Naturally, they should help the teacher out of trouble." Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha said: "Qinglian, can you prove Amitabha? Bodhi, can you prove Subhuti? If you haven't, don't save me, let alone expose that post!" Taoist Bodhi couldn't help but said: "Teacher, now we three perfect people, are we still afraid that the Heavenly Court will fail? By measuring the Heavenly Court, he is only a virtuous person, a virtuous sage, not to mention that the Zhenyuan sage does not like to fight with others, and is far away in the universe. Bian Bian, even if the Heavenly Court inquires, there is no military force to attack. Even if Taihao personally takes action, he will not be able to come and go!" This made sense, Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha and Taoist Qinglian nodded and said: "Heavenly Court is just a person with great merit and virtue, Master Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha is too worried." Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha shook his head and sneered, "I ask you, what is the highest among people?" Taoist Bodhi said with a smile: "Could it be that the teacher is so stupid by the weight of this mountain? If you are above all people, you are naturally a saint." Chantan Gongde Buddha said: "Since you know you are saints, why do you dare to provoke the Heavenly Court? Then God Taihao was already a man of great merit half a lifetime ago, and he beheaded twelve three corpses in good and bad incarnations, twelve three corpses The incarnations are all chaotic mana, and there are twelve twelfth-grade lotus platforms, plus his own mana, which is equivalent to a three-corpse perfect person. Now he can prove the Dafa in my dream, and rely on two kinds of perfect man mana to evolve sentient beings. I'm afraid that once you leave the gate, you will be a saint. If you have not proved a saint, if you fight with him, you will definitely lose your life and die, so you should go back quickly!" Taoist Qinglian hesitated and said: "Teacher, there has been no change in the heaven and earth, and the saint's spirit cloud has not appeared. How do you know that he is going to achieve the Hunyuan Dao Fruit?" Zhantan Gongde Buddha lay in the stone box and laughed: "I teach you the Dafa of proving the Tao in your dreams. It is different from other methods of proving the Tao. It is somewhat similar to proving the Tao with strength. Relying on comprehension and epiphany to touch the way of heaven, only this method of proving the way and the method of proving the way with force is to gather endless mana and forcefully touch the way of heaven. There will be no abnormalities between heaven and earth, let alone the spirit of saints Yun. As long as your mana has arrived, you are a saint, but you are not a real saint. When your mana drops, you will fall from the realm of a saint, so you are not proving the Hunyuan Dao fruit." The three of them were silent, and Di Shi Tianwang Buddha said: "So Taihao is already a saint?" Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha said: "Even if it is not, it is almost the same." The three of them were silent again, Taoist Qinglian sighed, and said bitterly: "Compared with Thirteenth Brother, we are always one step behind." When Bodhi heard this honest man tease Taihao, he couldn't help but smiled and said: "Now we meet and call him Your Majesty." He frowned and said: "If he proves the Tao, he must keep his promise and let the teacher come out." Chantan Gongde Buddha shook his head and said: "Proving the Tao in a dream is not the real way. , On the contrary, it has surpassed it. Taihao was able to use the means of a saint decades ago to easily kill the leader of Nirvana and capture the Great God Lei Ze. Now as long as he leaves the customs, it will be even more terrifying. You have not proved Dao, if you haven¡¯t fully refined the two Primal Chaos Treasures, don¡¯t come to save me and let him let me out.¡± Taoist Bodhi asked again: "Since proving the Tao in the dream is not the real Hunyuan Tao fruit, then does the teacher have a real way to proving the Tao?" Zhantan Gongde Buddha smiled and said: "The enlightenment in the dream is not weaker than the sage, and you must not underestimate it. If it accumulates for a long time, the mana in the body will become stronger and stronger.There are more and more, but it will also reach the bottleneck. But Bodhi, your temperament is different from Qinglian, you can pass on your great wish to kill the three corpses, and then kill the three corpses to prove the way. " The Taoist Bodhi was overjoyed, and only heard Zhantan Gongde Buddha solemnly said: "After practicing the great wish to kill the three corpses to prove the way, if you have no distracting thoughts and a spotless mind, you will no longer be able to practice the way in the dream. You have never been able to prove the way in the dream. It cannot be practiced." Taoist Bodhi quickly responded yes, knelt down and prostrated himself on the ground. Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha immediately struggled out a finger, tapped his forehead, and after a long while, said: "You go." Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha asked: "My Buddha, when is the time to take revenge on Taihao?" Zhantan Gongde Buddha smiled and said: "All three of you have proved the Tao, and it is the time of the Chinese New Year." The landlord¡¯s house is about to collect rent.¡± Bodhi Qinglian sighed, bowed to Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha, and left with Indra Buddha¡ª¡ª The Lantern Ancient Buddha flicked his sleeves and shook off the four heavenly kings of the Nantian Gate. He didn't get along with Chi Jingzi, because this outspoken guy once called him a family slave of the three surnames. Although Shouxian was also thrown out, Chi Jingzi fell the hardest, rolled his eyes and passed out. When Wu Gang saw the ancient Buddha of Dieng Deng, Lingbao Tianzun, Duobao Tianzun, and Wudang Holy Mother rushing straight into the heavenly court, the heavenly soldiers and generals could not stop him. He couldn't help being furious. He raised his ax and chopped off Chi Jingzi's head, pulling Immortal Lingya and Qiushou chased after them, and said: "Stop them and offend Your Majesty and Empress, you and I can't afford it!" Immortal Lingya and Immortal Qiushou saw that the person who came was Duobao Tianzun, the head teacher of Jiejiao, Wudang Virgin, and Lingbao Tianzun who resembled the ancestor of Tongtianjiao. They were very reluctant, but they were afraid of this big stupid man. , had to follow him. This guy cut off Chi Jingzi's head without hesitation, the reason was that he couldn't be rescued in time, so he had to be sent to be reborn on the list of demon gods. Two supreme beings and two masters rushed into the heavenly court, and they had many magic weapons, the lowest of which was also a congenital treasure. Naturally, they were unimpeded, and all the gods who blocked them, without a single enemy, were sent to the list of demon gods. Guang Chengzi, the God of Heavenly Ship, also rushed to the place with the Heavenly Ship. Only he was able to support Taoist Duobao for a few rounds, but he was attacked by the Holy Mother of Wudang. Lingbao Tianzun flew into the sky, looked around, searched for the traces of Qingdi Minghe, and finally found him by the dragon raising pond. He couldn't help being overjoyed, and rushed to the dragon raising pond first. At this time, a bell rang suddenly, and Lingbao Tianzun and the others couldn't help but pause, feeling a bit of pain in their hearts, a little uncomfortable, knowing that they were plotted by the Donghuang Bell. This uncomfortable feeling was immediately swept away, the eyes of the ancient Buddha burning lamp flashed a cold light, the bells of the chaotic clock tower rang together, and the Donghuang bell could not break through at all, and could not pose a threat. The moment when the Chaos Bell Tower rang, and there was a faint sound of the piano, the four of them couldn't help but feel agitated at this level of cultivation, and the demons grew. The four hurriedly guarded their hearts, but saw that the Chaos Clock Tower was suppressed by Tian Moqin, and they couldn't help but secretly admire: "Taihao's mother-in-law is so amazing!" The Tianmoqin is owned by the Holy Mother of Guanghan Yuanjun. With the support of Taihao's magic power, the Qin was released from the nineteenth heavenly seal. It was enough to make Diengdeng Gufo a big loss. At this moment, the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp was on guard, and the bells sounded melodiously, like the blue bells of ancient temples, or like wooden fish in the dark night, or like the voice of Buddha singing loudly. Suppress it, secretly ashamed! The Lantern Ancient Buddha fought with the two empresses, but Duobao Tianzun and others snatched it from the Qing Emperor Minghe. A Haotian Mirror suddenly rose above the sky, and when it was illuminated by the sky, it was like the first touch of the ice and snow and the shadowy sky. The sunshine made the three of them feel that they were the snowflakes that might melt at any time. Duobao Tianzun signaled with his eyes, the Holy Mother of Wudang flew out immediately, raised the dragon and phoenix scissors, and went straight to the Haotian mirror! The Haotian Mirror has a radius of more than three zhang, on which stands the Six-Eared Macaque of Supervisor Tiansi, seeing the dragon and phoenix scissors approaching aggressively, he smiled, and behind him appeared a violent ape, wearing a chain, waving and beating. The six-eared macaque also sacrificed the Haotian Mirror on its head, took out a stick out of nowhere, and killed Wudang Virgin. The two heavenly deities, Duobao and Lingbao, took a few steps closer, and they saw several gods and men standing side by side in front of them. Wukong, who was carrying the god-opening axe, was holding the list of gods in one hand and the demon king in the other, and the bull demon king with three heads and six arms. , Lei Ze with his divine eyes open and closed, and many high-ranking experts in the platoon. Duobao Tianzun sighed, and said in his heart: "I still underestimated the heaven. Even if Taihao doesn't come out, if he wants to attack, it is impossible without the strength of a saint" Lingbao Tianzun was eager to try. At this moment, all the gods knelt down and said, "Your Majesty!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The third update, if you have a monthly ticket, please help to vote. In addition, please don¡¯t vote for more than 10,000 words for the update ticket. If you can¡¯t get it, you will be greedy. The update of a certain pig is stable, with 9,000 words per day, and it should continue until the end of this book. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)He came and said, "Your Majesty!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The third update, if you have a monthly ticket, please help to vote. In addition, please don¡¯t vote for more than 10,000 words for the update ticket. If you can¡¯t get it, you will be greedy. The update of a certain pig is stable, with 9,000 words per day, and it should continue until the end of this book. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 296 The Shameless One, Ran Deng flattered the pig's trotters; the power is in hand, Tai Hao understates and cuts power You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! God Taihao didn't show any abnormalities when he left the customs, and no one noticed it. Lingbao Tianzun and others saw him still in the dream just now, and the dream continent was empty in the blink of an eye. When the gods knelt down to worship, Taihao had already come in front of them. The Lantern Ancient Buddha hastily closed the Chaos Bell Tower, and with the intention of shrinking back, looked around, but saw that the way to retreat had been blocked by a Zhoutian Xingdou array, unless he had the courage to break out of the siege under the eyes of God Taihao, Otherwise, you can only stay here obediently. The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng swallowed his saliva, stepped forward and said with a chuckle: "Congratulations, congratulations to your majesty. I think your majesty is already a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian when you leave the customs this time? The old minister counted on the island of silence and knew that there is a saint It is clear that the one who can prove the Dao and become holy at this time must be His Majesty! Only His Majesty, who is so talented and amazing, can take the lead in proving the Hunyuan! Come to congratulate me. Hehe, Your Majesty, I still have the courage to ask you for a reward!" "shameless!" Lingbao Tianzun was extremely contemptuous, looked at God Taihao, only felt that God Taihao had lost the sharpness of killing and decisiveness in the past, but had a little more ethereal aura, like a bright mirror, which does not fall into the dust. Lingbao Tianzun was slightly startled, and said to God Taihao: "Your Majesty condones and protects a villain like Styx, isn't he afraid of heaven's punishment" Duobao Tianzun hastily tugged on his sleeve, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this time is just a misunderstanding, we will leave immediately." Lingbao Tianzun said angrily: "What misunderstanding? The Qing Emperor Minghe is clearly a thief! He has achieved perfection, and there is still a catastrophe from the sky to punish him. It can be seen that this person has such a bad heart that even the sky cannot tolerate him. Your Majesty Taihao How can you not respect the way of heaven if you are wise and powerful? If your Majesty intends to save Minghe, all the people in the world will point at His Majesty's spine! As subjects, how can we just stand by and watch His Majesty be deceived by treachery?" The two of them, one singing the red face and the other singing the bad face, took advantage of Styx's notorious status to run against God Taihao, intending to force Taihao not to do anything to them. How could Taihao not know about the little calculations of the two of them? Let the gods stand up without courtesy, and waved their hands again, and suddenly the boundless aura of Lihen Realm surged madly, penetrated into the body of Qingdi Minghe, and repaired his wounds. Seeing that God Taihao did not speak, Duobao Tianzun felt uneasy in his heart, and said: "Your Majesty, Qing Emperor Minghe built the Luo Cult, which is an act against the sky" God Taihao waved his hand and said: "Brother Daoist, it's better not to tell me this. It's fine to tell your disciples or the people in the territory. Showing off in front of me will make me look down on you. Brother Minghe's four swords and swords The formation diagram, even I am a little jealous, not to mention that this thing is the thing that established the way of the ancestors of the Heavenly Sect, and it is reasonable for you to want to snatch it." Styx, who was lying on the ground, suddenly moved his hands and feet. He had obviously woken up, but he still pretended to be dead. The three Xuanniao sisters in Tsing Yi standing aside were amazed, and laughed in a low voice: "This Emperor Qing is really interesting, he even pretended to be dead, comparable to our Xuanniao clan!" Duobao Tianzun listened to the emperor's words, his old face blushed, and he remained silent. Lingbao Tianzun was not as thick-skinned as he was, and argued: "But Emperor Qing established Shura Dao and advocated killing. He didn't respond to Tianxin's will at the top, and he didn't obey the will of the people at the bottom. He should be killed! Treasures like the Four Swords of Zhuxian should naturally be held in the hands of others. Putting it in the hands of a virtuous person will cause countless murders. If your Majesty insists on defending Emperor Qing, sooner or later he will lose the way of heaven and the hearts of the people!" These words were sonorous and forceful, even the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng secretly nodded, and said in his heart: "Finally, there is a word of reason. If Taihao wants to get rid of us, he must think about it! I am afraid that he will not play cards according to common sense. Unreasonable." His Majesty Taihao was obviously very happy at this time, and he was still very willing to reason. Hearing this, he said with a smile: "Everyone thinks that you don't know the origin of Emperor Qing, so you say that he is an evil person, and everyone can punish him. But this young Emperor, born with great merits and virtues, was conceived by a nine secluded yellow spring that was born when the earth and immortal world opened up. When the Empress Houtu took the body of the six reincarnations, she entered the eighteenth hell and kept the underworld running endlessly. Therefore, Styx has great merit. Even if he came to this realm, Taiyi had to use his body to transform into the six realms and establish reincarnation to save the suffering Tianzun, so he had to ask him, even with the scheming of the sage in the cloud, he had to give him half of the merits. If you want to kill him, you are really going against the sky. Even if you have all the merits of opening the sky, you have no hope of proving the Tao! " Duobao Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun were terrified and moved, and the ancient Buddha Randeng said secretly: "I almost killed him. If I really killed Qingdi, even if I took the sword formation map, I would cry for nothing by then." tears!" Just listen to God Taihao and said again: "You only know that the Qing Emperor created the Shura religion, which is sinful, and the sky is a calamity, but you don't know that the Qing Emperor also has merit. It is the only teaching other than Kong Xuandao.Lata stay and you can go. " The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng was still smiling apologetically, but when he heard the last sentence, his face could not help but change drastically, and it was cloudy and sunny for a moment. He was undecided whether to fight to the death, and suddenly he heard a loud voice from outside the sky: "Taihao Tianzun is so majestic and powerful! But if he breaks into the heaven once, he will seize the treasure that suppresses the sect's luck, and the minister will also Go to the Heavenly Court once to see if His Majesty will even take away the treasures that suppress luck from my Yuxu Palace!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª A certain pig couldn¡¯t get a cent for reminder tickets with more than 10,000 words. He was so greedy that he ignored it The author can get half of the reminder ticket share, and the subscription share, the author can get 0.7, plus For the stable update award and monthly ticket award, this number will be higher, sometimes it can be close to all, or even more, which is why the authors are struggling to get monthly tickets. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 297 Taihao wants to abdicate Haotian and dies among the colorful clouds You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sure enough, Yun Zhongzi did not come in from the Nantian Gate, but patted lightly, breaking a big hole in the restriction of the Lihen Realm, stepped in, and appeared beside the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp. Lihentian's restriction is an enchantment automatically derived from Zhou Tianxing's magic weapon, and the entire enchantment has only one entrance and exit, the Nantian Gate. Back then, Duke Lu of the East rebelled against Lord Dao and led his troops to attack the Lihen Realm, but he had to enter through the South Heaven Gate, because with their cultivation base, it was impossible to forcibly open the Lihentian barrier. In doing this, Yun Zhongzi directly collided with Zhou Tianxing's magic weapon and gained the upper hand, but at the same time it was equivalent to a light slap in the face of Tianting. The complexions of Wukong and the others changed, even the two empresses also looked angry. If it wasn't for that Yun Zhongzi had already proved Hunyuan, he would have killed him a long time ago and brought him down for questioning. God Taihao also showed displeasure on his face, and his pupils suddenly became chaotic. He looked at Yun Zhongzi, Yun Zhongzi laughed, his eyes were like two universes, and he looked at it at this time. All the gods felt as if there was thunder in their ears, and the Thirty-Three Heavens Lihen Realm rumbled under their feet. This land that had been sacrificed was about to collapse, and stones the size of mountains fell down and fell straight down. into the mortal world. Because of the two saints looking at each other, there are many majestic mountains in the mortal world out of thin air. ? God Taihao snorted, with a star mill in his hand, Yun Zhongzi's face changed slightly, and a jasper gourd rose above his head. God Taihao turned away his eyes and stared at Xingdou, he laughed and said: "Gourd baby, I am too lazy to argue with you." Yun Zhongzi smiled slightly, took the gourd back, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty can break through to the realm of perfection, congratulations." Before he finished speaking, his face changed drastically. The gourd is sacrificed. The Star Grinding Mill collided with the Jasper Gourd for a while, and then took it back. The two saints were silent, and there was a little more scruple in their eyes. God Taihao is worried that the gourd's defense is really amazing, the Xingdou mill can't break through the gourd's defense, but Yun Zhongzi is worried that the star mill is on his head, and the jasper gourd can only protect himself. Stretch out your hand, and your arm will also turn into chaotic vitality in the great grinding of the stars. That is to say, as long as this gourd is placed on the head, it will be invincible. If it is against other saints, it will not have any worries. The Star Dou is grinding, so he can only remain undefeated and let the opponent ravage him. The two saints have always been mercenary, trying to find out each other's progress over the years, and they are unwilling to do any more useless work, so they each stop. Next to Yun Zhongzi stood a Yuan Tianzun who was a man of innate merit and virtue. The Lingbao Tianzun took a look at Yuan Yuan Tianzun and remained silent. These two people and Hunyuan Tianzun parted ways long ago, and each went to seek his own path. God Taihao looked at the original Tianzun carefully, and it really seemed much calmer than Lingbao Tianzun. When he was in the Earth Immortal Realm, he had always regretted not being able to meet the Saint Yuqing, and seeing Yuan Yuan Tianzun now was a fulfillment of his wish. "Both master and apprentice are scheming. Although Yun Zhongzi is a saint, but from the outside, he is not as calm as Yuan Tianzun. It is expected that Yuan Yuan Tianzun's achievements are even higher than him." God Taihao just had a thought, then smiled and said: "The sage Yuqing smashed my heavenly barrier, presumably to save the leader of the lamp?" Looking at the ancient Buddha of the lamp, the ancient Buddha was running away happily. With a life, he sneered and said: "Idiot, I don't even know that I'm being used as a gunman." The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng was startled when he heard the words, and after thinking about it carefully, he was indeed suspected of being used as a gunman. It was because of Yun Zhongzi's instigation that he destroyed Lingshan Little Paradise. Just because when Yun Zhongzi handed him the Nirvana Dafa, Zeng Ruo intentionally or unintentionally said "one teaching, one continent", which made the ancient Buddha take heart, so the Nirvana Dafa has been practiced to the level of the most human beings. At that time, he immediately went to seek the bad luck of Maitreya Buddha. Later, he plotted against Qing Emperor Minghe and snatched the Zhuxian Sword Formation, which fell into Yun Zhongzi's scheme. Yun Zhongzi promised him to help him obtain the land of Yizhou. At that time, in Ran Deng's opinion, even if he couldn't get the Zhuxian Sword Formation, he could get the Qingdi's southeast God Continent, and the Nirvana Sect would be prosperous enough. But now that I think about it carefully, Yun Zhongzi's real purpose is to force himself and Ji Miejiao into his arms, and offend the Heavenly Court, which can still be resolved, but Taihao God thinks it is against the Thirty-Three Heavens Chaos Bell Tower has long wanted to salivate, and he is no different from a sheep entering a tiger's mouth, personally delivering it to the door. Then Yun Zhongzi came forward to save him, and his Nirvana Cult completely fell into his hands. "In the First Battle of Conferred Gods, I already saw that I was not Yun Zhongzi's opponent. At that time, I was the deputy leader of Chanjiao, and I had to run around to make suggestions for the Western Zhou Dynasty, which offended many people. But Yun Zhongzi But it is Fuxian who also killed the person who intercepted the teaching, but his reputation is better than mineA hundred times, I knew at that time that this guy is better than me" Now there are only two roads before the ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp, one is to completely take refuge in Yun Zhongzi, and the Nirvana Sect is attached to the name of Chanjiao, and the other is to take refuge in the Heavenly Court and dedicate the Thirty-Three-Three-Three Chaos Bell Tower to the Supreme Being Hao God. These two paths have pros and cons. If you rely on Yun Zhongzi, you will be safe this time, and the Chaos Clock Tower will not be lost, but you will completely offend Heaven. God Taihao may attack you at any time; Yun Zhongzi, the Chaos Clock Tower must also be handed over to God Taihao, to be turned into the real Thirty-Three Heavens from Hate Realm, and to keep the iron bucket of heaven. "There is no third way to go. Originally, I planned to be the grass on the wall. Wherever the wind blows, it will fall. How did it become like this?" After thinking about it for a moment, the ancient Buddha Randeng decided to take refuge in Yun Zhongzi. He was really reluctant to turn this thirty-three-day chaotic clock tower into thirty-three days for God Taihao. Seeing the ancient Buddha coming behind Yun Zhongzi, God Taihao sighed and said, "It's a pity that another Taoist friend has fallen, why bother?" The face of the ancient Buddha Dideng did not change, he just pretended not to hear. At this moment, there are two sages and one saint on Yun Zhongzi's side. Compared with Tianting's strength, it does not have an absolute advantage. God Taihao will definitely not act now. Even if you start to fight, if Yuanyuan Tianzun is in danger, Lingbao Tianzun will not turn a blind eye. At that time, three sages and a saint will fight against the heavenly court, and the heavenly court will be at a disadvantage. God Taihao obviously also thought of this situation, smiled slightly, Zhou Tian's Star Dou formation had dispersed, and the Star Dou gods returned to their positions. Ran Deng and the others breathed a sigh of relief, and Yun Zhongzi also secretly thought that this time was a bit of a risk, if Taihao fought to the death, he would be fine, but the lives of the other two supreme beings would be lost. Yun Zhongzi was about to take the crowd away, when suddenly he only heard God Taihao say behind him: "Sage Yuqing, Heavenly Venerable Duobao, I will abdicate in the future, and I will be crowned Prince Zhaoming. Please come and watch the ceremony." Yun Zhongzi paused slightly, then turned around and said, "Your Majesty is already a sage at this moment, and you want to abdicate? I think it is not advisable." God Taihao smiled slightly, and said: "I am the great Tianzun in the troubled times. Now that the world is in peace, I can only pass on this position. Zhaoming is the Tianzun who governs the world, and he is more suitable for this position than me." After all, order Sangong Xing immediately drafted an imperial edict to establish the prince's mansion, and named Prince Zhaoming as the ruler of the world, named Haotian. Yun Zhongzi's eyes flickered, knowing that Taihao had made up his mind to retreat, he took his leave and left. Leaving the heavenly court, the ancient lamp-burning Buddha asked: "Sage Yuqing, what is Taihao's intention?" Yun Zhongzi sighed: "He wants to go further." The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng smiled and said: "Become the Supreme Emperor?" He shook his head and said, "It's not as powerful as the Great Heavenly Venerable!" Yuan Yuan Tianzun smiled and said: "The ancient Buddha does not know what the teacher means. The teacher said that Tai Hao wants to go further in cultivation, and now he is proving the Tao and becoming a saint in a dream, and his realm is unstable. If he can gather several different methods If you repeatedly prove the Tao, you will go to a higher level and reach a height that others cannot reach." The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng said in amazement: "Proving the Tao with one method is already very difficult. If you prove the Tao repeatedly, what's the deal?" Yuan Yuan Tianzun secretly despised himself, and only listened to Yun Zhongzi said: "Ancient Buddha, if Taihao abdicates, he must build the heavenly court into a barrier that even saints cannot break through, so that he can have no worries. Your thirty-three days of chaos bell tower , is something he must take, and it can be transformed into thirty-three days to have this effect. In my opinion, the ancient Buddha had recently moved to the Yuxu Palace to avoid being poisoned by Taihao." The ancient Buddha Dieng Deng rejoiced and said: "I just mean to disturb you." He thought to himself: "Hiding in Yuxu Palace, God Taihao will not kill him in Yuxu Palace, will he?" Yun Zhongzi, Duobao Tianzun and others said goodbye: "Two Tianzun, before God Taihao abdicates, let's get together and discuss countermeasures." Duobao Tianzun wanted to refuse, but Lingbao Tianzun had already said: "That's exactly what he meant." Duobao had no choice but to do so. Above the heavenly court, God Taihao watched Yun Zhongzi walking into the colorful clouds of the nine heavens from a distance, and couldn't help shaking his head and sighing. Empress Xihe smiled and asked, "Why is Your Majesty sighing?" God Taihao embraced her in his arms, and said: "I'm sighing that the ancient Buddha who burns the lamp is ignorant of current affairs. If he takes refuge in me, he can still save his life. If he takes refuge in Yun Zhongzi, he will not only lose the Chaos Clock Tower, , even if he lost his life. That side just now can be regarded as my last time with him." Before the voice fell, suddenly I saw the clouds and mist churning among the colorful clouds in the nine heavens, and a thirty-three-story bell tower towered among the clouds. Hundreds of bells rang together, and I heard the three worlds widely. I only heard the heart-piercing voice of the burning lamp ancient Buddha: "Yun Zhongzi, you don't keep your word" Before finishing a sentence, he stopped abruptly. God Taihao wept and said: "The sheep are in the mouth of the tiger, and I have lost another Taoist friend. A perfect man and a saint join forces to attack, even if I can't escape. Ran Deng thinks too highly of himself, and thinks that I'm going to kill him" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The third thing is that I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late today. If there is no update at 11 o¡¯clock, everyone should not wait. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Another Taoist friend is missing. A sage and a sage teamed up to sneak attack, even I couldn't escape it. Ran Deng thinks too highly of himself, thinking that I am going to kill him" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The third thing is that I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late today. If there is no update at 11 o¡¯clock, everyone should not wait. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 298 Haotian Jade Emperor Goes to Emperor Gao You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It can be said that the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp died at the hands of Yun Zhongzi and Taihao, but Yun Zhongzi killed people with a knife. The death of the ancient Buddha was extremely wronged. If God Taihao hadn't said the words of abdication when Yun Zhongzi was about to leave the heavenly court, Yun Zhongzi would not have attacked Ran Deng in advance. If Taihao abdicates, he must think that even if Tianting leaves his protection, he still has the ability to confront the saint head-on, and he just abdicates to refine and go further. And what is in front of Yun Zhongzi is that Chanjiao lacks another sage, and another Chaos Supreme Treasure with extremely high attack. The integration of offense and defense is the right way to compete with Tianting and Taihao. It can be said that it was Taihao's words that forced Yun Zhongzi to get rid of the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp, took the Chaos Bell Tower, and handed it over to Yuan Tianzun. Yun Zhongzi and Yuan Yuan Tianzun are the executioners, and Taihao is the one who ordered, because Taihao is also concerned that there are two perfect people in Yuxu Palace who may prove the Tao at any time. The Ancient Buddha of Dieng Deng can only be said to be the victim of the game between Taihao and Yun Neutron. If you want to blame, you can only blame him for standing in the wrong direction. ? At the moment when the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng passed away, the Zuzhou Continent and the Three Hundred Continents all heard the death bell, and those masters of various religions were a little sad. Helpless, after years of intensive training, Yun Zhongzi's magic power has become more refined, and it is several times better than the youthful appearance when he was just sanctified! The Western religion has two treasures of chaos, which made Bodhi and Qinglian a little bit panicked and saddened by the death of the rabbit and the fox. At this time, the hand letter of God Taihao came from the heaven, and the Emperor Sakyamuni Buddha immediately went to the island of silence to accept the post of leader of the silence. Di Shitianwangfo was both surprised and delighted. The surprised one didn't know what Taihao's action meant, and the happy one was that the merits of the leader fell on himself after the burning lamp died, which was enough to make him improve his cultivation and prove the way. Expect. Di Shi Tianwang Buddha discussed with Bodhi Qinglian, only to hear Bodhi Taoist laughing: "Wang Buddha, but it's okay to go, Taihao God doesn't know the great law of nimili, if he wants to get the merits of the deputy leader of nim Choose a person who is proficient in Nirvana Dafa to be the leader. Therefore, Wang Fo is the best candidate. If Wang Fo proves the Tao, he can also have the power to compete with Yun Zhongzi." It was only then that Emperor Shakra Buddha suddenly realized, and he went to the island of silence to take over, beaming with joy. And in Xianzhou in the northeast, Demon Master Black Emperor Kunpeng said to the terrified Empress Beiming: "Now that you and I have not verified the Tao, and we are carrying the treasure of chaos, I am afraid that we will end up like the ancient Buddha Burning Lamp. In my opinion, Hunyuan Tianzun, Dishi Tianwang Buddha and Lingbao Tianzun will not be the ones who came to kill you and my husband not long ago. All three of them have the hope of proving the Tao, but they do not have the treasure of chaos." Empress Beiming cried: "What can I do? If anyone comes to force him, he will give it to him. Can he still kill our husband and wife?" Demon Master Kunpeng shook his head and said: "You have little experience, and you don't know the sinister human heart. If they snatch the Tiantian ruler from us, they must be afraid that we will find them in the future or that they will have bad luck. Husband and wife, even the chance of reincarnation is gone. If my predictions are not bad, I am afraid that Daoist Randeng will be lost in the hands of Yun Zhongzi, and the murderer is not Yun Zhongzi, but Yuan Tianzun. " Empress Beiming was silent, and after a while she said: "Now that I know what the crime of Huaibi means, it is better to give this measuring ruler to others for peace. What do you think?" Kunpeng laughed and said, "There's no need to give it away, I have my own way to save my life, and we husband and wife can continue to enjoy the glory and wealth without any worries." Long ago, God Taihao was waiting at Nantianmen. Kunpeng and Empress Beiming came out of the palace to meet and said: "Your Majesty, the minister and his wife have lived in Beihai for a long time, thinking about the emperor's kindness, but they have not done anything to repay them, and they feel anxious." God Taihao hurriedly helped the two of them up, and said with a smile: "Heidi and I have a half-teacher's kindness, she is the emperor's teacher, and Empress Beiming is also a female fairy who has attained the Tao. , are my right-hand men, you come here, my country is stable, and I don¡¯t worry that Haotian will faint in the future.¡± Ordered the gods to move the Demon Master Palace to the side of the Lingxiao Palace, and renamed it the Emperor Master Palace, and said with a smile: "After I abdicate, Brother Peng will hold the list of demon gods, and then he will be the teacher of the Haotian God, the demon master." Two emperor masters in one school is really enviable." Heidi Kunpeng invited God Taihao to enter the Emperor's Palace, retreated to the left and right, looked at Taihao with piercing eyes, watched for a long time, and then said: "You forced the ancient burning lamp Buddha to death, and you forced me to take refuge in you. The methods are getting more and more vicious. Your Majesty, if you stay in office, it will be a blessing to the world! Haotian is indeed more benevolent than you, and you gave birth to a good son." When Beiming Empress heard this, her complexion changed drastically, she repeatedly cast winks at Kunpeng, and then secretly kicked him a few times. God Taihao was slightly taken aback, and laughed loudly: "Sure enough, I can't hide it from you!?If your cleverness can be put on proving the Dao, I am afraid that the Great Master Xuandu will not dare to say that he can prove the Hunyuan before you. With an emperor teacher like you, there is no worry in heaven! " Kunpeng said angrily: "Don't laugh at me. I can't prove the Tao, so what if I can? I fight all day long. I only need to rely on the strongest one like you, and I can sleep peacefully. I don't worry about someone plotting against me." me." Taihao nodded and said: "Sometimes a rich man is better off than a saint. Demon master, after I leave the Heavenly Court, the safety of the Heavenly Court will be entrusted to you. Although Third Brother Peng is in charge of the Demon Sealing List, his cultivation level is not high after all. At that time, there will be people plotting against heaven, and they will need the help of demon masters." Seeing the nod of Kunpeng demon master, God Taihao suddenly said: "Kong Xuan already proved the Tao three years ago." Demon Master Kunpeng was astonished, and understood his meaning in the blink of an eye, and changed his expression: "You also want to become a saint with merit?" God Taihao smiled and said: "I have suppressed it for three years. As early as three years ago, Confucius entered my dream once, and I woke up. His Confucianism was established, and it will be popular all over the world. Daochang, wherever you go is the mountain gate, wherever you go is the dojo, with immeasurable merit and radical teachings, it will be more prosperous than Buddhism and Taoism in the future." Demon Master Kunpeng smiled and said, "I don't ask you how Kong Xuan's Taoism is, I just ask you why you have been refusing to prove Hunyuan after three years. What are you afraid of?" "I'm afraid of the origin of the earth and fairy world, afraid of Amitabha and Tathagata Buddha, also afraid of Tongtian Jiaozu, and even more afraid of Yun Zhongzi. Kong Xuan broke away from Jiejiao, so that there is no saint in Jiejiao. It has something to do with me. Master Tongtian may not be angry with me. Neutron is not inferior to me in intelligence and resourcefulness, he is extremely cunning, and there is the same cunning Primordial Heavenly Venerable, so my safety in proving the Tao is worrying. Therefore, I have to abdicate and leave the heaven to prove the Tao.¡± Demon Master Kunpeng smiled and said, "Where do you go to prove the Tao?" "The location of Nine Heavens Caiyunjian is good, the wind is clear and the sun is beautiful, and the scenery is beautiful, so I chose it there." Demon Master Kunpeng clapped his palms and smiled, "Whether there will be a battle at that time, whether the Nine Heavens of Colorful Clouds will still exist is still a question!" God Taihao laughed and said: "Yun Zhongzi has plotted against me many times, and although I have counterattacked him many times, he is always upset. This time, he will not only destroy his Nine Heavens Colorful Clouds, but also the Thirty-three Chaos Bell Tower. I also want to get it in my hands and completely perfect the Heavenly Court!" "There is a confrontation between saints and saints across the universe, and even I can't help but be moved. If you can survive this battle undefeated, you will be able to sit on an equal footing with those saints in the earth fairy world in the future, no need to lower yourselves It¡¯s over! The more stable the Heavenly Court, the safer Shan Wife and I will be, even I can¡¯t help but want to help you!¡± The abdication ceremony of God Taihao was held with great vigor and greatness, with the participation of experts from all religions, even Qingdi Styx, who had not recovered from his serious injuries, also came here sick. Prince Zhaoming was only eleven or twelve years old at this time, and looked a little small, but he was not stage frightened at all, and his eyes were piercing. The main wife of this Emperor of Heaven is the daughter of the patriarch of the Phoenix Continent, who is also named the Golden Mother of Yaochi. The five elders of heaven, Liusi, Qiyuan, Baji, Jiuyao, Shidu, the gods of the heavens, and the spirit beasts of the four directions paid homage one after another, calling "the God of Haotian" and "the golden mother of Yaochi". The second Heavenly Emperor Supreme in the Heavenly Court, finally succeeded the Taihao Emperor in the 283rd year of Taihao Ji, ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, with the year name Haotian, and called Haotian Jade Emperor Gao Dadi. At this moment, Demon Master Heidi Kunpeng came forward and resigned from the position of emperor who governed Wanlei Gouchen Shanggong, Emperor Haotian agreed, and specially ordered Demon King Peng to inherit the position of Emperor Gochen. The Patriarch Minghe of Qingdi also stepped forward to speak, resigning from the position of Emperor Qinghua who ruled all kinds of East Pole, and the post of Emperor Qing of Dongtian was handed over to Patriarch Xuehai. Yun Zhongzi resigned from the position of Emperor Ziwei, and Ling Zhuzi took over. The Great Immortal Zhenyuan resigned from his position as the Antarctic Longevity Emperor, and was replaced by Prince Yanyang. Only Empress Nuwa never resigned from the position of Emperor Jin. Emperor Haotian also granted nine brothers and sisters the Sun Star Lords, who are in charge of the rise and fall of the sun star, rising from Cangwu in the morning, and living in Fusang in the evening. However, the original Taihao God, who is now the Supreme Emperor, quietly left the Heavenly Court with his two beautiful wives, the Tsing Yi sisters and others, and disappeared without a trace. The next day, Yue'e Empress also disappeared. Emperor Haotian was in a hurry, and hurriedly asked Jian Tiansi the six-eared macaque. The six-eared macaque smiled and said: "There is a floating dragon island in the Shenzhou of Zhongtu, and the master lives in seclusion there, sorts out Taoism, and teaches his disciples. When does your majesty want to go?" , you can go anytime.¡± Only then did Emperor Haotian feel relieved, and said with a smile: "Fortunately, there is Tiansi Supervisor, otherwise I really don't know what to do." In the second year of the Haotian Ji, Hunyuan Tianzun proved Hunyuan and was called a saint of Taiqing, but he had not beheaded three corpses to prove the way, but he was a saint of innate merit. In the eleventh year of the Haotian period, there was another change among the colorful clouds in the nine heavens. The original Tianzun was about to prove the Tao, and the wind and clouds were surging, and the spiritual energy gathered. Zhu Ganglie, who lived in seclusion on Fulong Island, also got up at this time, and said to his wife with a smile: "Go to the nine-day colorful clouds to prove the Tao for my husband!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The third update. I haven't been in the state for the past two days, and the writing that should have been a climax is a bit low. The book review area is a bit chaotic. Everyone can subscribe if they can afford it. It doesn't matter if they don't want to subscribe. A certain pig just complained a bit, let the readers understand the author's difficulties, and calmed down. I code with peace of mind and strive to make this book more exciting. Friends who have a VIP account but don¡¯t have enough money to support them, you can help to subscribe to the first chapter of the VIP chapter. It¡¯s also good to increase the highest subscription for a certain pig, please. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Go to testify! " ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The third update. I haven't been in the state for the past two days, and the writing that should have been a climax is a bit low. The book review area is a bit chaotic. Everyone can subscribe if they can afford it. It doesn't matter if they don't want to subscribe. A certain pig just complained a bit, let the readers understand the author's difficulties, and calmed down. I code with peace of mind and strive to make this book more exciting. Friends who have a VIP account but don¡¯t have enough money to support them, you can help to subscribe to the first chapter of the VIP chapter. It¡¯s also good to increase the highest subscription for a certain pig, please. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 299 Don't Give Face, Jin Chan Was Suppressed Again; Give You Face, Zhu Bayu Xugong Proves You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie did not immediately rush to the Nine Heavens Colorful Clouds, but came to the Lotus Mountain, took off the golden seal, collected the Lotus Mountain, turned it into a third-grade lotus platform, and held it in his palm. Zhantan Gongde Buddha escaped from the predicament, and asked Zhu Ganglie Heshi, "Sixty years have just passed, and your Majesty has already proved the Tao?" "Fellow Daoist, the poor Taoist has already abdicated, and it is said that he is the Prince Zhaoming, so don't call him Your Majesty." Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "The poor Taoism is not far from the Taoism. Yuan Tianzun is about to prove the Tao, and Yuxu's sect is entangled with the Western religion. , Fellow Daoist has been suppressed for more than sixty years, it is actually the cause and effect of the sage in the cloud, do you want to go to watch the ceremony?" Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha's eyes flickered. He had been suppressed for sixty years, so he naturally had some resentment in his heart. He hated both Zhu Ganglie and Yun Zhongzi, and even more resentment towards Yun Zhongzi. However, both of them are saints, and it is of no benefit to fight with them now. Zhu Ganglie had no good intentions in letting him out, he was probably letting him lead Bodhi Qinglian from the Western religion to go to Yuxu Palace to make trouble. Zhantan Gongde Buddha thought for a moment, the messy hair all over his body fell off in pieces, and in the blink of an eye, he was a handsome young monk again, clasping his palms together and saying: "Good. What the Taoist friend said is wrong. When is the time to repay the injustice? The little monk secretly thought that the enemy It¡¯s better to settle than tie, let¡¯s forget about this matter of revenge.¡± Zhu Ganglie's face turned dark, and the third-grade lotus platform in his hand turned into a lotus mountain again. The cover came down, and he couldn't help but suppress the Zhantan Gongde Buddha again, put a post on it, turned around and left. Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha didn't expect him to turn his face suddenly, lying at the bottom of the mountain, and said anxiously: "Friend Zhu, I have something to discuss!" "Discussing you big-headed ghost, I have already said that if you want to suppress you until you prove the Tao, how can you break your word and get fat? You should stay there obediently and wait for the poor Tao to prove the Tao! But if you agree to surrender to me, you can do it now let you out!" Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha sighed, and said in a low voice: "If I had known about the falsehood and subjugated the snake, I would not have suffered again." Besides, outside Yuxu Palace, among the colorful clouds in the nine heavens, the sage in Yuxu¡¯s teaching and teaching cloud was sitting on the Vientiane car, looking at the original Tianzun who caused the changes in the world, he was quite complacent, and secretly said: "As long as the original Tianzun can prove the Tao safely , I can cut off the three corpses with peace of mind, and go one step further.¡± Yun Zhongzi thought carefully, in order to let Yuan Yuan Tianzun to prove the Tao smoothly, he invited Hunyuan Tianzun Taiqing Saint and Lingbao Tianzun to come to watch the ceremony. Big loss. What's more, the reincarnated Yuding Daoist, Daoxing Tianzun, Nanji Xianweng and others who have been reincarnated under the sect of Chanjiao have all opened up their spiritual wisdom in their previous lives, and their cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, which can obviously be compared with their previous lives. The only thing that makes Yun Zhongzi feel a little regretful is that Nezha and Yang Jian betrayed the teachings and were recruited by Zhu Ganglie's evil corpse incarnation as a Ci Hangdao. The teacher ordered me to practice on Fulong Island. Both of them became traitors, and Yang Jian even persuaded Master Yuding to apostate, and was beaten and scolded by Master Yuding. "Zhu Ganglie poached my disciples to teach, and sooner or later I will ask him to get back this face." Yun Zhongzi looked at the cloud of merit and virtue that was getting stronger and stronger, and smiled, and said in his heart: "Zhu Ganglie doesn't seem to only dig out my disciples who teach, It seems that even the disciples of Western Sect, Jiejiao, Demon Sect and other sects have poached some of them, even the Asura Sect, and he has not let it go. He is the deputy leader of many sects at the same time. The position of General Capricorn was also poached by him. This guy only preaches, not teaching, why?" Yun Zhongzi was thinking about it, Yuan Tianzun had already begun to introduce the spiritual cloud of merit into his body, as long as he finished receiving the spiritual cloud of merit, he would be a saint of innate merit and virtue, with two saints around, who would dare to underestimate him ? At this moment, only a voice laughed and said: "Friends of Taoism, the poor Taoist is here to watch the ceremony." When Yun Zhongzi heard this voice, he suddenly got up and looked for the sound, and sure enough, he saw Zhu Ganglie coming slowly with the Xingdou mill in his hand, with a smile on his face. Hunyuan Tianzun's eyes flickered, and the clear air above his head exploded like a lamp flower, holding a scroll of Taiji diagram, among the thousands of golden lotuses on Lingbao Tianzun's head, five fairy swords were like swimming dragons, Qingping sword and Zhuxian four swords were quenched and struck each other , tinkling. ? Reverend Yuding and others are also facing a great enemy. The original Tianzun under the spiritual cloud of merit has long ago sacrificed the Thirty-Three Heavens Chaos Bell Tower, and is ready for battle. Yun Zhongzi said with a smile: "Zhu Daoyou really has nothing to do, and he came to me to explain the teachings, and he didn't inform me beforehand, so that the poor Taoist could make some preparations. It's really rude, don't blame, don't blame !" "The sage in the cloud is already doing so well before he is ready. If he is ready, I am afraid that the poor will not be able to bear it even more!" Zhu Ganglie glanced at the crowd, praised him, and said: "If the original Tianzun proves the Tao again, I will just leave the poor Taoist to drink tea." Lingbao Tianzun copied the Qingping sword in his hand, and said with a smile: "Could it be???I still can't keep fellow daoists to drink tea? " Zhu Ganglie smiled slightly, and with a click on the top of his head, he rushed out of a hazy cloud of chaotic spirit, like a storm breaking the shore, thirteen demon gods stood on the cloud and mist, and twelve lotus platforms were under his feet. Among the clouds and mist, the demon god couldn't see his face clearly, and there were three illusory Taoists, still between the phantom and the entity, without taking shape. Among them, the twelve demon gods walked down one by one, holding a measuring ruler in their hands, or holding a map of the universe, or carrying a sky-opening axe, or holding a universe tripod, or wielding a pan magic gun, or holding a pan magic wand. , or holding the Haotian Mirror, or carrying the Eastern Emperor Bell, or hanging three hundred and sixty-five star flags above the head, or floating a picture of the Zhuxian Sword Formation on the top of the door, or holding a Tianmoqin, or holding the Hunyuan Ruyi golden bowl. When these demon gods stepped down, hundreds of millions of rays of light and auspicious energy erupted from the nine-day colorful clouds, like a thick slurry, like a torrent, flowing from the nine-day colorful clouds to the lower realm, hanging down one by one. The eyes of the sage were straightened, the mouth was salivating, and the sage was fascinated. Those Golden Immortals who were not firm in their resolve had ferocious faces, and they stretched out their hands to grab them. Before I came to my side, I only heard the sound of the bell, and all of them turned into ashes, and my soul flew away. After the bell rang, the faces of the twelve demon gods emerged from the clouds and mists. Shou Guangming Buddha, Taoist Lu Ya, Taoist Qingyu, Taoist Hui Shizi, Emperor Taihao, and Taoist Qingmu, there are twelve incarnations of good and evil corpses, each stepping on twelve lotus platforms. Even though Yun Zhongzi and Hunyuan Tianzun were saints, they couldn't help becoming greedy. They clapped their hands and praised: "Zhu Daoyou is so rich that he even borrowed all other people's treasures. Is it true that Zhu Daoyou is not afraid of defeat and death? If you don¡¯t lose, even if you lose a treasure, you won¡¯t be able to explain it to others!¡± Zhu Ganglie sacrificed the Xingdou mill on top of his head, one of the corpse gods actually caught the mill, laughed and said, "Two more saints, what can you do to me?" All of a sudden, a golden wheel of merit and virtue appeared behind Zhu Ganglie's head, and the appearance of the nine gods gradually blurred, turning into a golden wheel of merit and virtue for saints, floating behind his head. The aura surged wildly between the heaven and the earth, and quickly gathered in the sky to form clouds. Zhu Ganglie suppressed his merits for fourteen years, and finally released them all at this moment. The golden wheel of shattered human beings became the golden wheel of saints' merits. The faces of Yun Zhongzi and Hunyuan Tianzun were greedy before, but now they have changed color. Zhu Ganglie armed the twelve corpse gods to the teeth, and there are so many merits, calmly attracting the aura of heaven and earth, it is really awe-inspiring. Zhu Ganglie laughed loudly, and the spiritual cloud of merit and virtue above his head quickly merged with the spiritual cloud of merit and virtue of Yuan Tianzun, exuding an aura that made the two saints tremble in fear, and said proudly: "Now, whoever dares to kill me, who dares to kill me? Can kill me?" Hunyuan Sanqing and the others were ashen-faced, Yuding Daoist and the others were even more stupefied. Those other disciples who explained the teaching had long been coerced by the double sages, and they couldn't help but kneel down, kneel down, and even put their heads together. I didn't dare to lift it. A jasper gourd appeared above Yun Zhongzi's head, holding the three precious jade Ruyi in his hand, and clouds growing under his feet, he rushed towards Zhu Ganglie, and said with a smile: "Your merits are boundless now, I am not as good as you, who dares to kill you? There are more than enough treasures!" Hunyuan Tianzun also sacrificed the Tai Chi picture, held a pole, and said with a smile: "It makes sense. After snatching such a treasure, and then taking Taihao Great Tianzun to the fairy world, my world will have less trouble, and I will be free from worry. also!" Lingbao Tianzun also rushed up, with four swords and ten thousand golden lotuses soaring lightly above his head, and said with a smile: "The poor Taoist is worrying that the sword formation map of Zhuxian is not in his hand, and now a fellow Taoist has sent it to his door. I have to say that you are a wonderful person!" Yuan Yuan Tianzun also sacrificed the Thirty-Three Heavens Chaos Bell Tower, and said with a smile: "It's not just a wonderful person, it's a trap of oneself!" Zhu Ganglie smiled, and paid no attention to these four people at all. With a loud bang, he turned into a demon god with a dragon head and a human body. He was several million feet tall, and his whole body was filled with white energy. With one sound, a large piece was bitten off! At the bottom, Ananda Fuxi Heavenly King is holding a measuring ruler, Marshal Tianpeng is holding a map of the universe and the universe, Zhuba Patriarch is holding a sky-opening axe, Taoist Aoki holds a golden bowl of Hunyuan Ruyi, and the four stop Hunyuan Tianzun . Four lotus platforms, two innate treasures, and two chaos treasures are fighting around Hunyuan Tianzun. The Great Sage Pig Polong holds the magic spear, the man of Ci Hangdao holds the magic wand, the Buddha of Infinite Life and Brightness sacrifices the Haotian Mirror, three lotus platforms, and three innate treasures to stop the Lingbao Tianzun. Daoist Lu Ya held the Donghuang Bell, Taoist Herring laid out the next Zhou Tianxing battle formation, and Taoist Hui Shizi sacrificed the picture of Zhuxian Sword Formation, and stopped Yuan Tianzun. Only Yun Zhongzi faced the incarnation of Emperor Taihao who was holding the Tianmoqin, and couldn't help laughing loudly: "An incarnation of a good corpse wants to stop me? It happened to take the Tianmoqin first!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Ask for a monthly ticket~Reminders who vote for more than 10,000 words are bad and lewd, and a certain pig has been updated at 9,000 words for almost two months~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)??¡ªnot counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? Ask for a monthly ticket~ Those who vote for more than 10,000 words are bad and lewd. A certain pig has been updated at 9,000 words for almost two months~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 300 One person preaches, everyone works hard; disputes resume at the border of the universe You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Fellow Daoist Yun, Poor Dao is behind you. Be careful, be careful!" Yun Zhongzi looked back quickly, and saw that Taoist Zhenyuan had already sacrificed the Qiankun Cauldron, standing silently behind him, and couldn't help laughing: "Could it be that Fellow Daoist Zhu looked down on the poor Taoist and sent only two incarnations of good corpses! Alright, the two Chaos Supreme Treasures happened to be taken." "Fellow Taoist has forgotten the old monk." Yun Zhongzi hurriedly looked up, and saw a Buddha standing in the air amidst the clouds and light, holding a star mill in his hand, looking at himself with compassionate eyes. Yun Zhongzi couldn't help but said in amazement: "Amitabha?!" He looked at Amitabha back and forth several times, heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Poverty thought it was really Amitabha, but it turned out to be just Amitabha, and it can't be called a Buddha. " The mana of this incarnation of Amitabha is more than one or two chips higher than that of other incarnations, and the chaotic vitality is surging, which is comparable to that of the most perfect person. Yun Zhongzi also couldn't help becoming cautious, and doubted in his heart: "How can Zhu Ganglie cut out the three corpses with such great magic power?" When Zhu Ganglie cut out the incarnation of Amitabha, he used the method of killing the three corpses with great wishes. He made forty-eight big vows, such as the vow of no evil in the country, the vow of not falling into evil destinies, and the golden vow of the body, before beheading the evil corpse. , It's a pity that the enlightenment in the dream failed to reach the realm of Amitabha Buddha, and it was impossible to completely cut out Amitabha Buddha. At this time, Yun Zhongzi was a little hesitant, the three treasures of chaos, and Amitabha's mana is so powerful, I am afraid that this battle will not be able to please. Amitabha lifted up the Xingdou mill and dropped it directly on Yun Zhongzi's head. He knew that he couldn't kill Yun Zhongzi, and he couldn't even break through Yun Zhongzi's defense. Go help others. How could Yun Zhongzi not know what he was thinking, the jasper gourd divine light above his head rushed out, as thin as a light curtain, supporting the star grinding mill, the two rare treasures collided, the star grinding mill smashed the divine light as much as it could How much divine light gushed out again, and it was impossible to fall down. Yun Zhongzi restrained Xingdou Damo with this treasure, and couldn't take it back in a hurry, so he sacrificed the three precious jade Ruyi, and hit Zhenyuan Taoist on the head, flipping it over again in his hand, and a blue-colored flower flag appeared, and a blue divine light appeared Chaos, like a blue dragon, went straight to Emperor Taihao. But at this moment Yun Zhongzi jumped up, his neck tilted left and right, two heads grew out, his underarms clicked several times, four arms grew out, three heads grew out three eyes, each of the six arms held treasures, and there were all kinds of things. , to kill Amitabha with his hands empty! That Zhenyuan Taoist is the incarnation of a good corpse, with a simple nature, he was overturned by Sanbaoyu Ruyi, if it wasn't for the timely savior of the twelfth-grade lotus platform, this blow would have killed this good old man. The Taoist got up, turned over the Qiankun cauldron in his hand, and put the three precious jade Ruyi into the cauldron. After all, Sanbao Yuruyi is a magic weapon of a sage, bumping back and forth in the Qiankun Ding, almost taking Ding'er away. Daoist Zhenyuan didn't dare to be negligent, he quickly exhaled a breath of fresh air, and hit the Qiankun cauldron, suppressing the cauldron. He was desperately suppressing the three jewels in the Qiankun Cauldron, Yu Ruyi, unable to help Amitabha, and was anxious. At this moment, he heard a thunderbolt, and the green dragon transformed into the green light of the Jade Serum Huaqi was cut in half in the blink of an eye. It split into two halves with a sound, and half of the flag was like an iron mountain, crashing down to the lower realm! Yun Zhongzi was beating Amitabha until he couldn't fight back, when he heard the sound of the piano, he was slightly surprised, and quickly waved the dilapidated Jade Blood Flower Flag in his hand, and when half of the flag flipped over, he overturned Amitabha. When Amitabha got up, he was unscathed, but the lotus platform under his feet was a little thinner. Seeing this, Yun Zhongzi couldn't help being overjoyed, and shouted: "Fellow Taoists, their twelfth-grade lotus platform is not authentic, but if it is damaged, it cannot be repaired. As long as the defense of the twelfth-grade lotus platform is broken, all Taoist friends will have treasures." Suppress the luck of each sect!" Zhu Ganglie, who was devouring the spirit cloud, couldn't help admiring secretly: "Sage Yun Zongzi is really smart, he actually saw through my twelfth-grade lotus platform in the blink of an eye! My lotus platform is much inferior to Taoist Qinglian's real body. If it is broken by him, I'm afraid it will really suffer a big loss this time!" I was secretly worried, why didn't Kong Xuan, Zhen Yuan and Xuan Du come to help? Little did they know that Sage Kong, Sage Zhenyuan, and Sage Xuandu were all at the border of the universe at the moment, fighting with the Earth Immortal Realm Yuanshi Tianzun, Amitabha, Tathagata Buddha, and God Lei Ze. Yuanshi Tianzun, Amitabha Buddha, Tathagata Buddha, and Zhu Ganglie have many grievances and grievances. Yuanshi Tianzun was angry with Zhu Ganglie for sending his disciples to the list of gods, and defeated Yun Zhongzi several times. It doesn't matter if you proclaim the Tao a few hundred years later. However, Amitabha Buddha and Tathagata Buddha were angry with Zhu Ganglie for insulting Buddhism and Western religion several times, and even subdued Maitreya Buddha and others under his feathers. Almost all Buddhist disciples, whether they are alive or reincarnated, worship under Zhu Ganglie's good corpse, infinite life and light. . At this moment, this fellow will Amitabha again.?It is a taboo against Amitabha to be cut up as an evil corpse! Although Amitabha did not do many good deeds, he did not do many evil deeds. He turned out to be the incarnation of Zhu's evil corpse. To regard him as the incarnation of three corpses is already disrespectful to Buddha, let alone an evil corpse? This old Buddha was provoked into a nameless fire, determined to obstruct him. As for the Great God Lei Ze in the Earth Immortal Realm, his anger has not been eliminated, and he has not yet proved the Tao. The portal also got angry. These three sages, one of them a perfect person, had to throw the earth fairy world planet into the colorful clouds of the nine heavens, but they were all stopped by the three sages of Xuandu. Xuan Du said to Kong Xuan and Zhen Yuan: "Since I have received his favor and promised to help him achieve enlightenment, I can't back down. I'm afraid I will lose some cultivation this time, so I can give up." Zhenyuan Saint's Qiankun Ding was borrowed by Zhu Ganglie. At the moment, only ginseng fruit trees are in his hands. It is not good to resist the earth and fairy world saints. Some strenuous. If the Xuandu sage hadn't held the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, he would have been breached by Yuanshi Tianzun and others, smashing Zhu Ganglie and dissolving his spiritual cloud of merit. Of the four people on the opposite side, God Lei Ze is alright, fighting hard, the remaining three saints are all cunning people, full of schemes, determined to destroy Zhu Ganglie's spiritual cloud of merit, but Xuandu and others are not good at fighting and resourcefulness People, busy inside and outside, work hard. ?The Tathagata, Buddha and others make a random move, and they will throw a planet, no matter how big or small, whether it is a star or a planet, with or without life on it, and throw it to the demon world. Yuanshi Tianzun was the most ruthless, even summoned a galaxy the size of the Milky Way, and threw it directly at the Demon Realm, regardless of the effect. Both sides are extremely afraid of the aura of each other's world, and they dare not cross the boundary a step. They only have to fight in the universe, but they don't worry about the great loss of the saint's cultivation base. But seeing those planets and galaxies flying from the earth fairy world, they came to the demon world one by one, and they were directly smashed to pieces by the three saints. Countless creatures among them turned into ashes in a daze. The Tathagata Buddha was in high spirits, imitating the galaxies in the earth and fairy world summoned by Yuanshi Tianzun, but unexpectedly recruited a person with a random move. He lowered his eyebrows and saw that it was Haotian, the former Jade Emperor. Tathagata Buddha quickly put Haotian down and said with a smile, "Junior Brother, why are you here?" Haotian frowned, and said: "The teacher ordered me to tell you that if the fight continues, our universe will only be left with the Earth and Immortal Realm. The teacher asked me to ask all the senior brothers, should even Zixiao Palace be thrown into the Demon Realm?" Great God Lei Ze said happily: "Before throwing Zixiao Palace, old man Hongjun must return my gourd to me!" A white and clean slap in the void appeared behind Lei Ze's head, slapping Lei Ze somersault, and then retracted. Lei Ze just shut up, cursing stingily in his stomach: "I'm just joking, the old guy will take it seriously, what a petty fool!" Only then did the Tathagata Buddha and others notice that the galaxies and galaxies in the Earth Immortal Realm were squandered without them knowing it. Just after they were thrown into the Demon Realm, they were shattered by Xuandu and others. The two universes were both smaller. , I am afraid that there will be only one mother continent left in the positive and negative universes. "In order to prevent that rascal from preaching, I really did a great sin this time. The gain outweighs the loss, the gain outweighs the loss! This time when I go back, I have to plead guilty to Teacher Hongjun, and then re-refine some galaxies, planets and lives to come out " After these four people left, the three saints Xuandu, Kongxuan, and Zhenyuan breathed a sigh of relief. They frowned and looked at the universe behind them. The scale that has only been formed since the beginning of the world has been reduced by a whole circle, and they all sighed: " For fellow Daoist Zhu to prove the way alone, it has come to such an extent, it is not known when the universe will return to its old view." The battle among the colorful clouds in the nine heavens has not yet ceased. The actions of the saints and the sages completely smashed the colorful clouds formed by the hundreds of millions of wings of the Panlong Panfeng in just a moment. They swarmed and turned into innate aura to supplement Zuzhou's aura consumption. It is a pity that this first fairyland since the beginning of the world was completely destroyed in this way and no longer exists. Yun Zhongzi caught a glimpse of Zhu Ganglie's thirteen good-natured twelfth-grade lotus platform under the feet of the forged twelfth-grade lotus platform, which gradually consumed more than half of it under the all-out attack of everyone. Secretly said: "Why don't the saints of the earth fairy world do anything? Even if the original Tianzun is delayed for a few hundred years, he can't let this guy completely reach the realm of a saint!" ¡ª¡ªWorthy of being a master and apprentice, Yun Zhongzi and Yuanshi Tianzun have the same mind, which is commendable. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ?Looking at twenty steel plates with 15,000 characters in the distance, and then ignoring them, go to the code words, and ask for a monthly ticket and a reminder ticket for less than 10,000. Climb first~ The forty-eight ambitions are the ambitions of Amitabha Buddha, and they are not listed in the book. If you are interested, a certain pig can post them in the book review area. ? To add, I recommend a new book in the prehistoric category: Daoxue Xuanhuang, ISBN: 1038540. Although the number of words is small at present, the author has a manuscript. If you are interested, please support it (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; The forty-eight ambitions are the ambitions of Amitabha Buddha, which are not listed in the book. If you are interested, a certain pig can post them in the book review area. ? To add, I recommend a new book in the prehistoric category: Daoxue Xuanhuang, ISBN: 1038540. Although the number of words is small at present, the author has a manuscript. If you are interested, support it (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 301: One Wrong Move, Everything Lost You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yun Zhongzi saw that Zhu Ganglie had swallowed half of the spiritual cloud of merit, if he swallowed half of it, he would be a saint of merit, he could come and go at will, and no one could stop him, so he couldn't help being anxious, and suddenly used his means to turn it into a number of ghosts. With a body of a million feet, he raised his foot and stepped on Taoist Zhenyuan. The Taoist couldn't wait to prevent it, so he had to sacrifice the Qiankun Cauldron on top of his head, but Yun Zhongzi stepped on it and made it half short, the seven orifices spewed fire, and the twelve-grade lotus platform completely dispersed. If it is a real twelfth-grade lotus platform, not to mention Yun Zhongzi's one kick, even a hundred feet, he will be safe and sound. It's a pity that it is an imitation product transformed from chaotic vitality, and its defense power is still not as good as Qinglian Taoist's physical body. This also reflects the shortcomings of the Zhenyuan saint. The Zhenyuan Taoist was born according to the character of the Zhenyuan saint. If there is a fight between the saints, this good old man will definitely suffer. Amitabha's incarnation was shirtless, and took the opportunity to punch the saint with both fists. On the spot where the fists landed, Yun Zhongzi's body suddenly turned into a cloud, and Amitabha's fists fell into the cloud. It was corroded to reveal the bones of the bones. However, Taihao Emperor played the Tianmoqin at this moment, clanging several times, and Yun Zhongzi's six arms disappeared. The arms left his body and changed into a cloud of chaotic clouds. Then they sank into the saint's body, and six arms grew again. . Yun Zhongzi saw that Emperor Taihao kept playing the piano, so he didn't dare to let him attack him all the time, so he quickly turned into a cloud and floated away, rushed into the star formation of Zhou Tian, ??waved his hand slightly, and killed the primitive man who was desperately fighting for Taoist Hui Shizi. Tianzun sent out of the formation and shouted: "Yuanyuan, I'll help you entangle those incarnations. Go quickly and draw the spiritual cloud of merit into your body, so as not to be proved by that bitch in advance!" As soon as Yuanyuan Tianzun came out of the battle, he saw Amitabha transformed into a golden giant Buddha with millions of feet, supporting Taoist Zhenyuan in one hand and Emperor Taihao in the other. However, the Chaos Clock Tower has only been in his hands for more than ten years. Even with Yun Zhongzi's sacrificial refining method, he only broke through the restriction of the eighth heaven. Yun Zhongzi was in Zhou Tian's star battle formation, and was chasing and killing Taoist Lu Ya and Taoist Hui Shizi. The saint's eyes were clear, and when he saw Yuan Tianzun in danger, he had no choice but to behead these two incarnations, and immediately stepped out The big formation stood in front of Yuan Tianzun. He didn't dare to take back the jasper gourd. If the jasper gourd was on his forehead, even if seven or eight saints came up together, they wouldn't be able to hurt him at all. In the light, it is impossible to reach out to meet the enemy. Taoist Lu Ya, Taoist Qingyu, and Taoist Hui Shizi also rushed out of the Zhoutian star formation at this time, and Taoist Qingyu put the 365 star flags at the top gate, and directly received the next starlight from Zhoutian. Into the body, together with the incarnation of Amitabha, fight around Yun neutron. Yuan Yuan Tianzun hurriedly escaped, also jumped into the spirit cloud, and received the spiritual cloud of merit into his body, but at this moment, he saw a strange black pillar flying towards him from the clouds and mist, and shot him away. The demon god with the dragon head and human body swept his tail lightly, turned his head and glanced at him, and continued to devour the spiritual cloud of merit without paying attention. The original Tianzun couldn't help being furious, and while pulling Lingyun from a distance, he raised the Vientiane Chariot and the Thirty-three Chaos Clock Tower, and the endless monster race saints jumped out of the Vientiane Chariot. Snakes, Ba Snakes, Diren, Xiaotian Dogs, Taotie, and Zhu Yan all rushed towards the demon god, those who hugged their thighs hugged their thighs, those who pinched their necks, those who hugged their waists, all of them lay down in a dense crowd, and opened their mouths. Just bite! Just listen to the sound of tinkling and clanging, the mouths of those great sages of the monster clan are all bloody, and their sharp teeth are broken cleanly! At this time, the Chaos Bell Tower also rang again, and the demon god continued to devour Lingyun without even looking at it. Yuan Tianzun was helpless, and the strength of Zhu Ganglie's golden body had exceeded the restraint range that could only be restrained by the Chaos Bell Tower that only sacrificed to the eighth heaven. Tianzun simply took over the Chaos Clock Tower, and concentrated on absorbing Lingyun. He still needs to beware of Zhu Ganglie, his mind is divided into two tasks, and his speed is even slower. On the side of Lingbao Tianzun, Zhupolong Dasheng and Cihangdao held a pan magic gun and pan magic wand respectively, fighting around Lingbao Tianzun, Tianzun was not afraid at all, Qingping sword came and went, blocking all of them , the four swords of Zhu Xian above his head came and went like lightning, radiating vertically and horizontally, repeatedly chipping off a piece from the opponent's twelfth-grade lotus platform. It's just that Wuliangshou Guangming Buddha used the Haotian mirror to sneak attack, making Lingbao Tianzun really hard to stop. On the other side, Marshal Tianpeng held the map of the universe and the universe, and it was really difficult to face the Taiji map of Hunyuan Tianzun. He was included in the Taiji map by Hunyuan Tianzun many times. Tianzun's attention, Marshal Canopy is difficult to break out of the picture. Marshal Tianpeng incorporated Hunyuan Tianzun into the Vientiane Map of the Universe, but was easily escaped by Tianzun, and instead used a shoulder pole to overturn the Marshal several times. The Ananda Fuxi Heavenly King?Being a towering giant, I brushed the sky ruler to and fro, and every time it landed on the top door of Hunyuan Tianzun, but was rushed away by Tianzun's Taiqing Xianqi, and hit Tianzun, Tianzun didn't take it seriously, even if he was injured, he would always get well. Fuxi Tianwang was so angry that he turned into the Dharma Body of Ananda Dragon King and wanted to tear him apart, but was beaten by Tianzun with a shoulder pole so that the dragon scales and wings were broken, and he almost died. King Fuxi didn't dare to be greedy for merit any more, so he had to step on the twelve-grade lotus platform and draw it slowly. However, when he was injured, Hunyuan Tianzun completely gained the upper hand, pointing east and west with a shoulder pole, counting the sky-opening ax of the current ancestor Zhu Ba, and hitting Fuxi Tianwang without the strength to fight back, and the Taiji diagram above his head was simply It turned into a golden bridge and Changhong, with thousands of rays of light, so that Marshal Tianpeng's picture of the universe and the universe could not be left behind. Hunyuan Tianzun had the upper hand, but Yun Zhongzi was at a disadvantage. The Donghuang Bell, Zhou Tianxing, Star Banner and Zhuxian Sword Formation were all right, but those two treasures of chaos were too threatening to him, forcing Yun Neutron shrank everywhere, unable to use any means. Even if he released the good and evil corpses, he would be beheaded immediately on the spot! Now Yun Zhongzi can only hope that Hunyuan Tianzun will solve Zhu Ganglie's three incarnations as soon as possible, and come to share his worries. But at this time, Emperor Taihao suddenly stopped playing the piano, stood up, sacrificed the Tianmoqin as a magic weapon, and suddenly turned into a long and narrow continent, including all the saints and saints in the continent! The thirteen incarnations all escaped and flew out, standing on the strings of the qin above the clear sky of the mainland, and after a pause, the sound of the qin resounded, like tearing silk, like rushing thunder. Where did Yun Zhongzi dare to be negligent, he quickly took back the jasper gourd, Hunyuan Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun flew over, Yun Zhongzi raised the gourd, and under the cover of the divine light, the three of them hid in the divine light, only to see the top door gourd jumping endlessly! At the beginning, Yun Zhongzi was able to snatch the jasper gourd from Lei Ze's hand. It was the function of the Tianmoqin. Taihao, Chang'e, and Xihe joined forces to take off this defensive treasure. Now that Yun Zhongzi sees Zhu Ganglie's thirteen incarnations repeating his plan, he sneers slightly, and says to Hunyuan Tianzun, "It's okay. Back then, Lei Ze just refined this gourd sacrifice to the ninth heaven, but when it fell into my hands, Sacrifice to the twentieth heaven!" Having said that, the jasper gourd above the head is still beating endlessly, but the beating range is extremely small. Yun Zhongzi was shocked in his heart, and thought: "No treasure can break through the defense of the jasper gourd, even the Tianmo Qin, but this piano can resonate with the divine light in the gourd, restraining the jasper gourd by a point. In Zhu Ganglie's hands, the sky is really blind!" Hunyuan Tianzun saw that the thirteen incarnations of Zhu Ganglie were all drumming the strings, attacking the jasper gourd, and secretly sacrificed the Taiji diagram, and a golden bridge stretched out into the sky. The three of them stood on the golden bridge, and when the golden bridge was closed suddenly, they came out of the continent made of Tianmoqin. As soon as the three of them got out of trouble, they heard nineteen kinds of zither sounds playing in unison. Hunyuan Tianzun's body shook violently, and blood was on the corners of his mouth. The Taiji Diagram was shocked by Tian Moqin with all its strength, and a piece of damage appeared on the blueprint. If it weren't for the restriction of Tian Moqin, it would only be open for twenty days, otherwise the Tai Chi Diagram would be destroyed! Yun Zhongzi, Hunyuan Tianzun, and Lingbao Tianzun dispersed. Yun Zhongzi held the gourd in his hand and sacrificed the divine light in the gourd. Looking around, he saw the thirteen incarnations of Zhu Ganglie standing on the strings Laughing, the magic piano flew up that day and fell into the hands of Zhu Ganglie's changing demon god. Yun Zhongzi's heart trembled, and he quickly looked into the sky, only to see that only a small half of the spiritual cloud of merit was left, and the original Tianzun had a sad and angry face, and he sucked the spiritual cloud into his body. But what surprised Yun Zhongzi the most was that the Chaos Clock Tower above Yuan Tianzun's head disappeared! "What happened?" Just when the three of them were included in the mainland of the Tianmoqin, Zhu Ganglie suddenly accelerated the speed of devouring the spirit cloud of merit and virtue, and swallowed half of the spirit cloud of merit and virtue. At his current level, that's all he can do. As soon as Zhu Ganglie fluttered his wings, he came to the Yuanyuan Tianzun. No matter how he guarded against it, he couldn't escape. He stretched out a big hand, grabbed the Chaos Clock Tower, and shook it up and down vigorously. After shaking it a few times, the clock tower was taken off abruptly. He didn't dare to kill Yuan Yuan Tianzun, but he beat Yuan Yuan until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he took the clock tower away. At this time, Yun Zhongzi and others also happened to leave the continent where Tianmoqin was transformed into. It would be unimaginable to calmly snatch the Chaos Clock Tower if it wasn't for the Heavenly Magic Qin to trap them! The three of Yun Zhongzi's faces were ashen, and they slowly surrounded Zhu Ganglie, but the fellow turned over his hands, took out a small jade bottle, poured out a silver bead from the bottle, and gently put it into the remaining meritorious spirit cloud middle. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª I made it to the third watch, is there any reward? A monthly ticket, a 5,000-word reminder ticket? Those who voted for 15,000 characters are all bad and lewd~~~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 302 Four against one You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Yun Zhongzi saw the silver bead, his expression changed drastically. He had two identical beads in his hand, how could he not know the purpose of this bead? One of them has been thrown into the spiritual cloud of Kong Xuan's sanctification, breaking the situation of Zhu Ganglie and Kong Xuan's double saints in one fell swoop, and the remaining one is kept until now, just to deal with Zhu Ganglie's testimony. However, that fellow was extremely cunning, and mixed his merits and virtues with the original Tianzun's. Not only did Yun Zhongzi cast a mouse, but even if Yun Zhongzi threw the vitality beads condensed from the fairy world planet into it, nearly The amount of two meritorious saints is not worth the loss. It's just that I didn't expect Zhu Ganglie to borrow many treasures, which can really block the joint attack of two saints and one sage, and they haven't taken advantage of it yet! This bead was thrown and fell into Yuan Tianzun's spiritual cloud of virtue, and there was an explosion of spiritual energy immediately, and the cloud of merit and virtue was lost a circle. Yuan Yuan Tianzun now even has the heart to die, choked up and said: "You bully people! , not being a son of man, bullying others" Yuanyuan Tianzun was still drawing the remaining meritorious spirit cloud into his body, but Yun Zhongzi, Hunyuan Tianzun, and Lingbao Tianzun surrounded Zhu Ganglie with gloomy faces. Yun Zhongzi forcibly pulled Sanbao Yuruyi out of Zhenyuan Taoist's Qiankun cauldron, the gourd on the top of his head shone brightly, covering the three of them, and knocked on the door again, revealing the jade Qing Qingyun, the wreath hanging down, and Hunyuan Tianzun alone. Slapping on the door, bursting out the Taiqing immortal energy of the surrounding acres, dewdrops hanging continuously, Lingbao Tianzun is the weakest, but the top of the head also bursts out the supernatural immortal energy, which is also the size of acres, but the power it emits is not as good as two people. These three people trapped Zhu Ganglie in it with the three talents of heaven, earth and man, and they all turned into giants of millions of meters, with fire-breathing eyes. Hunyuan Tianzun stretched out his hand and pointed, and the Taiji Diagram turned into a golden bridge, millions of miles long, leading to the outer sky, hanging above the void of the universe. Water, wind and fire swarmed on both sides of the golden bridge, but the bridge was extremely calm. The three of Hunyuan Tianzun stood on the golden bridge and shouted: "Fellow Daoist Zhu, do you dare to come into my picture?" Zhu Ganglie chuckled and said, "Why don't you dare? If you are the Supreme Taoist Patriarch, I still have to consider this golden bridge. Now you have only been proving the Tao for more than ten years, and the poor Taoist is afraid of you?" He walked up the golden bridge and walked along the The golden bridge came to Tianwaitian. Hunyuan Tianzun sneered again and again, and saw a yin-yang fish flying up from the boundless water, wind and fire, hanging above Zhu Ganglie's head. Zhu Ganglie couldn't help feeling a little suffocated, and said with a smile, "Little Daoer!" A cloud of chaotic spirit rushed out from above his head, and all thirteen incarnations of three corpses stood on the cloud. With an axe, he struck the yin-yang fish with an axe, and the yin-yang fish split in two. Hunyuan Tianzun also knew that the yin-yang fish couldn't trap him, but he didn't expect such a quick defeat, so he quickly took Jinqiao away. There was nothing under Zhu Ganglie's feet, and he saw the boundless earth, water, wind and fire swarming in. Zhu Ganglie walked among the earth, water, wind and fire, with a picture of the universe and the universe falling on his head, pointing to the earth, water, wind and fire and said: "Be sure!" Hundreds of millions of rays of light are shot out from the picture of the myriad phenomena of the universe. Wherever they go, the earth, water, wind and fire are all subdued, and the road is smooth everywhere. Yun neutron and Lingbao Tianzun appear on this extremely flat continent, and Hunyuan Tianzun also Showing his body, he fought with a pole in his hand, Yun Zhongzi held Yu Ruyi, Lingbao Tianzun held Qingping Sword, the three of them surrounded Zhu Ganglie and fought. Zhu Ganglie shook his body and turned into a three-headed and six-armed man. The three hands on the left are holding the Donghuang Bell in one hand, the sky-opening ax in the other, the Hunyuan Ruyi Golden Bowl in the other, and the measuring ruler in the three hands on the right. , one holds the Qiankun Ding, and the other holds the Haotian Mirror, they are not afraid of the offensive of the three of them, and directly meet them. Aiming at Lingbao Tianzun, he rang the Donghuang Bell, shaking Lingbao Tianzun to the point of distraction, and the sky-opening ax fell down along the way. Yun Zhongzi rushed to the rescue, and used Sanbao Yuruyi to catch the sky-opening axe. Fortunately, the sky-opening ax did not remove many restrictions, otherwise Sanbaoyu Ruyi would be destroyed by the axe. Yun Zhongzi took the Sky-Splitting Axe, but saw the Ruyi Golden Bowl coming towards him, frowned slightly, a Kunlun mirror rose behind his head, and shook it at Zhu Ganglie, while he squinted his eyes, he hurriedly got away. This Kunlun mirror can control life and death, only in the flip of the hand, but it is not enough to deal with saints. Yun Zhongzi didn't intend to rely on the mirror to win, so he put away the Kunlun mirror and changed it into a three-headed and six-armed one, but the magic weapon in his hand looked rather pitiful compared to Zhu Ganglie. The grade of the magic weapon in his hand is really too low. A saint is better than a saint, and he can kill a saint with anger. The treasures borrowed by Zhu Ganglie are all congenital treasures at the very least, and the owners of these magic treasures are mostly related to him, and some of the magic treasures are even given by Zhu Ganglie. How can we not make them envious and jealous? Yun Zhongzi resorted to superhuman means, and Zhu Ganglie was dwarfed by comparison. He was not good at superhuman, but relying on his many magic weapons and strong magic power, he bullied others. Two arms were entangled by Hunyuan Tianzun, and one arm dealt with Lingbao Tianzun, there are three hands left.But he couldn't stop Yun Zhongzi's six hands. He saw the flaws and hit him one after another. Although they only made white marks one after another, they were still full of pain. Zhu Ganglie chuckled, and six hands grew out of his armpits, two hands holding the Pan Demon Spear, two hands holding the Pan Demon Wand, and the other two holding the Immortal Execution Sword Formation and the Universe Vientiane Map respectively. Picking, swiping back and forth, the sword array shot out boundless sword energy, and immediately regained the upper hand. Yun Zhongzi and the others were secretly startled, and thought: "If there are not so many treasures, I wouldn't be afraid of him, but these treasures are too many, too powerful!" They hurriedly sacrificed the jasper gourd again, and the divine light divided into pieces. The three strands cover the whole bodies of the three people respectively. Zhu Ganglie couldn't split the jasper gourd's divine light with the sky-opening axe. He was speechless secretly, and the three heads laughed together: "Sage Yuqing, come, cover me too!" Yun Zhongzi sacrificed the three precious jades and dropped them on the top of Zhu Ganglie's head, smashing his head until he was dizzy, and said with a smile, "This will cover you with a big bump!" The Heavenly King sat cross-legged, the Heavenly Demon Qin lay across his knees, and began to play Ding Ding Dong Dong. Yun Zhongzi suddenly felt very exhausted, but saw the star mill flying up and falling on the top of the three people, he couldn't help but secretly groaned, only to hear Zhu Ganglie chuckled and said: "I have been coveting this gourd for a long time!" But Yun Zhongzi is also a saint after all, no matter how King Fuxi stirs the strings, the jumping height of the jasper gourd is always only three inches, but the Xingdou Damo is under the divine light of the gourd and the three clean airs above the head of the two saints. However, the Hunyuan Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun took the opportunity to hit Zhu Ganglie a few times, and couldn't help crying out in pain. At this moment, Qing Yun shook in the Tai Chi picture, and Yuan Yuan Tianzun rushed in with a cold face, and he was about to put Zhu Ganglie in the car after offering the Vientiane Car. At this moment, his strength is also infinitely close to that of a saint, but because of Zhu Ganglie's Yuan Balloon, he is unable to take the last step, and can only rely on his own future enlightenment. Yuan Tianzun shot this time with anger, and the Vientiane Chariot was raging, and he was about to cover Zhu Ganglie in it, but saw that fellow suddenly turned into a thousand-winged demon god, and the thousand wings vibrated, and he flew out. Break open the Tai Chi diagram, and the formation diagram is revealed. The Star Mill also flew out of the picture following Huo Xiao. There is another world in Yuan Tianzun's Vientiane car, and Zhu Ganglie has never seen it before, so he dare not take the risk easily. When confronting the four of them in the Taiji diagram, his own strength is also suppressed, thankless, even if he meets the enemy outside the formation , facing the four of them, it was hard to say that they were invincible, so they simply jumped out of the formation and left with a cloud head. Those four people also chased and killed them, one shouted to leave the Chaos Clock Tower, one shouted to leave the sword array map, another shouted to leave all the magic weapons, and the last one shouted to leave life! Zhu Ganglie was anxious in his heart: "If they chase after and beat me hard, and they don't give up, I'd hate to have four guys behind me. I'm afraid I won't have time to go home and rest! When I return the treasure to others, it won't be They are opponents, if they come to my island and endanger my family, it is better to seriously injure and kill one, so that they will be terrified, so that they will not come to seek my bad luck! " Thinking of this, Zhu Ganglie turned his head and looked fiercely in his eyes. The victory of fierceness shocked the two saints and the two sages, feeling a little bit ominous. Zhu Ganglie sacrificed the Qiankun cauldron above his head, lowered the light curtain, and automatically raised the twelve-grade lotus platform under his feet. The thirteen three corpses appeared one by one in the cloud light of the top door, and various treasures appeared above his head, or the bells were melodious, or There are bursts of fairy music, or killings are everywhere, or the sound of the piano is bleak. The three corpse demon gods were either sad or happy, angry or laughing, singing or crying. Although there were only thirteen of them, their expressions were in various expressions, as if they had read all the vicissitudes of life, and only after seeing through the vicissitudes did they have an epiphany. When Yun Zhongzi and the others saw this abnormal situation, they were shocked in their hearts: "Could it be that this is the profound part of the enlightenment in the dream? But it is also amazing, but if he does not have many treasures, he is not afraid of him, but the magic weapon So many" Zhu Ganglie fiercely looked back and forth at the faces of the four people for a week, and thought: "These four people have great merits and virtues, and they are impossible to kill, so I have to get one and send them to the earth fairy world. Yun Zhongzi and Hunyuan Tianzun are saints , can't capture the two of them, the original Tianzun is almost the same as the saint, and he can be captured in a one-on-one fight, but the current situation is that the four of them singled out me. It seems that we have to capture Lingbao Tianzun by surprise and send it to The Earth Immortal Realm has gone to enjoy the blessings. I only have one chance to hit, and if I miss one, I'm afraid I will be surrounded by the four of them" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The 4th group of Rebirth Westward Journey announced yesterday was already full this morning, with an increase of 100 people overnight, and the vip2 group only has more than 20 people, please don't add the 4th group, vip group number 2: 32899991. Buy a monthly ticket and a 10,000-word reminder ticket~ (Remember the website address of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 303: Light, Spiritual, Heavy, and Turbid Qi Generate Mutations The Sage of Xuandu Proposes to Open the Heavens Again You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Zhu Ganglie stopped, he was immediately surrounded by Yun Zhongzi and four people. This time, the saints did not step forward to fight, but each sacrificed their magic weapons, desperately mobilizing their spirit energy, and prepared to unleash a thunderous blow. ?The momentum of Zhu Ganglie and Yun Zhongzi was rising steadily, and the auspicious clouds gathered above their heads, forming a vast ocean of clouds in an instant, shining golden light everywhere. Seen from a distance, this auspicious cloud is beautiful and beautiful, without any murderous aura, but inside the cloud, there is an undercurrent surging, and the void where the auspicious cloud is located has long been shattered. These auspicious clouds were inadvertently leaked by the saints The mana is forcibly embedded in the shattered space, even if True Immortal Taiyi steps into it, it will be smashed to pieces immediately and turned into aura of heaven and earth! Nine Heavens of Colorful Clouds is in the sky above Yingzhou in the south. The previous Great War of All Saints has made this continent, which has not experienced war for hundreds of years, taste the pain of wars between saints in an instant. The house collapsed, and people and animals were swept up to the sky. Fortunately, the human body is still extremely strong, and the casualties are not too many. There are many ascetics who use Taoism to protect themselves, and all races in the wild can protect themselves. But later on, as the flag of the Biserum Huaqi fell and turned into a giant blade-like mountain, cutting a deep canyon from the 3,000-mile plain, the situation became serious. The hurricane is still small, and above the nine heavens, the ground, water, wind and fire surged, and balls of flames fell down, and when they landed, they turned into a sea of ??flames, and pieces of earth's air fell, and when they reached the mortal world, they became mountains, and when raindrops fell, they became mountains. Ze! The aftermath that the saints inadvertently emitted during the battle has already made the mortal world miserable, with countless casualties. It has been spreading from Zhengnan Yingzhou, disasters continue to fall from the sky, and other nearby continents have also been affected. Those successful cultivators flew up into the sky one after another, wanting to check what happened, but when they reached the height of the first heaven, they could no longer fly up. Something that fell randomly from high altitude hit the body loose. Before the surviving monks had time to rejoice, they saw a palace falling from the sky, it was the Yuxu Palace! The Yuxu Palace fell slowly, the more it fell down, the bigger the volume, but in a moment, it was like a mountain with a radius of a hundred miles, pressing down, crushing these monks to pieces! The surviving disciples of Chanjiao surrounded Yuxu Palace, desperately maintaining the defensive barrier of the palace. After the reincarnation, Master Yuding, Dao Xing Tianzun, and Master Lingbao were still the best among the disciples, and they tried their best to maintain the barrier. However, the Yuxu Palace was directly affected by the battle of the saints, and it was already damaged. It swelled to a size of hundreds of miles in mid-air, and finally the defensive barrier failed, and it exploded! The pillars, bricks, beams, stone steps, white jade, copper furnace and other things in the palace splashed all over the place, and they became bigger and bigger in mid-air. Like mountains, or form Jade Mountain, or form a sea of ??fire, making the sky fall apart. Daoist Yuding and other disciples who explained the teaching also vomited blood again and again, and those who survived were blown away by the hurricane and fell to some unknown place. And above the sky, the aura between Zhu Ganglie and the saints also reached its peak, Yun Zhongzi secretly calculated: "This guy is a virtuous saint, if I kill him, I am afraid that my merits and virtues will not be guaranteed. Hunyuan Tianzun took the last blow, and the catastrophe came, and Hunyuan Tianzun took it, and it has nothing to do with me!" Hunyuan Tianzun also had his eyes flickering, but he was about to hand over the final blow to Yun Zhongzi to keep himself safe. Before these people could capture Zhu Ganglie, they had already started to intrigue. However, Zhu Ganglie focused most of his attention on Lingbao Tianzun, and the coercion emanating faintly made Lingbao Tianzun extremely uncomfortable. Of the four present, he was the only one with the lowest level of cultivation, so he had to sacrifice the Four Swords of Zhu Xian and Ten Thousand Golden Lotuses early, exuding a terrifying murderous aura. The eyes of all saints and sages flashed brightly. As soon as they moved, they saw the auspicious clouds in the sky suddenly burst, and they were sucked into the broken hole in an instant, and the hole healed instantly. When everyone was about to unleash a full blow, they suddenly saw a Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda falling from the sky, landing directly in front of the saints, and countless pillars of purple air gathered from all directions, each of which was three thousand miles long. The pillar of purple air gathered in front of the Linglong Pagoda and turned into an old way to describe the ancients. It was the sage of Xuandu who recited the channel name, raised his head and smiled and said, "Everyone, how about you stop to save face?" This old Taoist was the first to prove the Tao, and his strength was unpredictable. When he fell, he broke the momentum that everyone had been brewing for a long time, forcing Lingbao Tianzun to fly upside down. Yun Zhongzi swayed. Zhu Ganglie had the most stable foothold, but his aura was also broken by Xuandu, and he couldn't gather for a short time. "Brother Dao, I was preaching here and was almost beaten to death. Why are you here now?"   Xuan Du chuckled and said: "You are proving the Dao here, but Confucius and I are busy at the edge of the universe. We almost died of exhaustion, and now we finally return your favor." The faces of Yun Zhongzi and others changed drastically, and they secretly thought that this old man had a very good relationship with Zhu Ganglie, and it was hard for people like himself to please him here to help him. Hunyuan Tianzun had already lowered his eyebrows and walked up to the Xuandu sage, saying: "Teacher." Xuandu shook his head and said: "Even if I don't teach you the Taoism, you will prove it sooner or later. At this moment, you are also a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, equal to me, and you should be called a Taoist friend." Hunyuan Tianzun didn't dare to disobey, and hurriedly said: "Brother Dao, is he here to help this traitor?" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said: "The sage of Xuandu only owes me a favor, and he has already repaid the favor just now. How can a sage who forgets his feelings have selfishness?" Xuan Du smiled and said, "You know me best. If you don't want to teach, why don't you come into my door, I will be with you." Seeing Zhu Ganglie shaking his head, he said with a smile: "The old man is here to fight with you, absolutely not Let's fight again." After speaking, he stretched out his hand and flicked the surging spiritual energy in the air to calm down, and the hurricane and fire in the mortal world disappeared, and he said to the saints: "Five follow me." Holding the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, he came to the universe In the void, the five people hurriedly followed, cheering themselves up. Yun Zhongzi secretly said: "Xuandu is impartial and selfless. This is bound to get rid of the old thief Zhu and eliminate harm for the world! He is the teacher of Hunyuan Tianzun, and he is also my Daoist senior brother. How can he help outsiders deal with me?" I feel like I have a chance of winning. However, Zhu Ganglie knew that with Xuandu intervening, he could no longer fight at this moment, but he successfully proved the Dao, and he overshadowed the original Tianzun, smashing Yun Zhongzi's Jiutian Caiyunjian and Yuxu Palace to pieces, and he was already satisfied. There is no resentment towards Xuandu who came to make peace. Everyone came to the void of the universe, only to see the sage of Xuandu pointing to the boundless space and saying: "Fellow Taoists, look!" Everyone was puzzled, and looked along his hand, only to see the vastness of the void, even with the eyesight of a saint, they could not see the end. The Hunyuan Tianzun was the first to notice something was wrong, and asked in surprise: "Where are the galaxies and nebulae that have been derived over the years?" It was only then that the saints realized that the void was empty, and most of the galaxies and nebulae that had evolved naturally had disappeared at this moment, and the universe was lonely, only the continent of Zuzhou still had stars hanging from the sky. Zhu Ganglie also looked up, down, left, and right, and found a clue, and said puzzledly: "It seems to be a little lower today." Yun Zhongzi and the others also quickly looked up, only to see that the distance between the light air that supports the universe and the heavy turbid air has been shortened many times, and the entire void is like two plates that are buckled together. But at this time, the disc-shaped universe seemed much thinner. The sage of Xuandu explained: "Just now when you were fighting, the old man, the sage Kong and the sage Zhenyuan stopped Tathagata Buddha and others at the border of the universe. However, it caused the aura of the other world to be neutralized with the aura of our world, and those planets and galaxies were all turned into nothingness, and our universe was shrunk by half in an instant. Although the universe of the earth fairy world is also much smaller, there is still With Patriarch Jun here, the light and agile energy never falls, and the heavy and turbid energy never rises, so there is no need to worry, but there is no one in our world who is in harmony with the way of heaven, if the light and agile energy is allowed to fall again, the crisis will be in sight." Xuandu turned around and pointed at Zuzhou Continent, and said: "Zuzhou is the origin of our universe. It is from here that the dragon and phoenix opened up the world. The universe shrinks, the light air falls, and the heavy turbid air rises. If it breaks down, I'm afraid that the light and spiritual air will merge with the heavy and turbid air. Although it will not be a chaos at that time, but the living beings that can survive, there may be nothing but saints. Therefore, aging is the way of heaven and life for the world. , I implore everyone to stop, absolutely not to continue the fight, otherwise there is no other way but to open up the world again." If the world is destroyed, first of all, the merits of Hunyuan Tianzun and the three will disappear, and the acquired merits will disappear even more. If the way of heaven does not exist, where will there be merits? The virtuous saints will also fall one after another, and the only ones who can survive the blending of the heaven and the earth's light and heavy qi are only saints who have achieved the Tao through other ways. Hunyuan Tianzun, Yuanyuan Tianzun, and Lingbao Tianzun looked at each other, and said, "I respect Daoist brother's order." Zhu Ganglie was also worried that the world would collapse and his family would be endangered, so he said with a smile, "I didn't want to fight anymore, but they bullied me too much! How dare you not follow the orders of Brother Xuandu?" Yun Zhongzi was filled with anger, and sneered, "Who messed with you? When my disciple was proving the Tao and sanctified, you rushed over and smashed my Yuxu Palace and Jiutian Caiyunjian Dojo. The countless deaths are not the cause of your troubles? Brother Xuandu, if we want peace in our universe, we should arrest this fellow as soon as possible and throw him back to the fairy world, lest he continue to cause trouble for the common people!" The sage of Xuandu chuckled, took a meaningful look at Zhu Ganglie, and said, "I have a proposal, all the saints should re-train the earth, water, wind and fire, and then refine a few layers of heaven, so as to stabilize the lightness. All saints Each guards his own heaven, so as to prevent light spirit energy from merging with heavy turbid energy, and to ensure the safety of all beings in the lower world. The old man has finished discussing with Kong Shengren and Zhenyuan Shengren, and all you need to do is to nod." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª There was a thunderstorm here, which caused the computer to restart several times. The manuscript was not saved in time, and the update was a bit late, sorry. Ask for a monthly ticket~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)He laughed, gave Zhu Ganglie a meaningful look, and said, "I have a proposal. The saints should not re-train the earth, water, wind and fire, and then refine a few layers of heaven to stabilize the lightness. All the saints guard their own God, to prevent light and spirit energy from merging with heavy and turbid energy, and to keep all beings in the lower world safe. The old man, Kong Shengren and Zhenyuan Shengren have already finished their discussions, and all you need to do is to nod." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª There was a thunderstorm here, which caused the computer to restart several times. The manuscript was not saved in time, and the update was a bit late, sorry. Ask for a monthly ticket~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 304 Xuandu said the sage, there will be no disputes for thousands of years; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yun Zhongzi rolled his eyes, and said with a chuckle: "Brother Xuandu, there is no need to be so troublesome. You only need to kill a saint, and the spiritual energy in his body is enough to make the world's spiritual energy full. Light and agile qi cannot fall down, and heavy turbid qi cannot rise up. The so-called: Saints never die, thieves never stop. This is what brother Dao said. Zhu Basheng has no reputation as a saint, but he is despicable and shameless, and works indecently. The poor think that it is better to reincarnate after falling and rebuilding. Fellow Daoist Zhu, if you fall, I will accept you as a disciple in the next life, how about that? " Zhu Ganglie also laughed and said: "The poor Daoist has only been proving the Dao for about a day. How much can I devour the spiritual energy of heaven and earth? If you are talking about the big thief, the sage in the cloud has been enlightened for nearly two hundred years, and his Daoist practice must be far higher than mine. Only when Daoist brother falls, can this universe be more nourished. Daoist brother, after you reincarnate, I will definitely save you." Hunyuan Tianzun said: "Zhu Daoyou's words are wrong. The Dafa in your dream is consistent with the method of beheading three corpses, and you also have the magic power of a saint. It is more in line with the way of heaven if you die. Daoist friend died this time. There must be great merit in the next life! Isn¡¯t proving the Tao just a matter of flipping hands?¡± ? Yuanyuan Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun also said that it would be more reasonable for Zhu Ganglie to fall. Yuan Yuan Tianzun even viciously said that there are many masters in the heavenly court, and only the death of all the gods in the heavenly court can make up for the lack of spiritual energy in the heaven and earth. After Zhu Ganglie heard this, he was furious. All he offended were high-level people, but some of these high-level people had already proved Hunyuan. "Xuandu, Kong Xuan, and Zhenyuan belong to their own Taoism after all, and have their own concepts of the way of heaven. They are not of one mind with me. Otherwise, why should I rush around? I just need to join hands with them and kill these guys, and everything will be fine! Kunpeng Yao The teacher, my wife and I are not of the same mind, but fortunately, we are both trapped by love, there is no hope of enlightenment, and we have no intention of embarrassing me. I only have Wukong and Chang'e with hope of enlightenment. It seems that I need to urge them more, so as not to have no help when I get it." Seeing that they were about to fight again, Xuandu quickly persuaded him: "You fellow Taoists are all people who have proved the Tao or will soon prove the Tao. The Qi has stabilized. I am bold, and I want to ask you to make a promise. Within ten thousand years, you will never make a move again. In these ten thousand years, no one will prove the Hunyuan, even in a dream. How? " In this way, no one proves the way, no sages compete, and after tens of thousands of years, the universe and the universe attract each other's spiritual energy, presumably Zuzhou and even the entire universe will soon flourish. Zhu Ganglie thought for a moment, if the idea of ??the Xuandu sage could be implemented, Bodhi, Qinglian, Di Shitian, and Jinchanzi would not be able to prove the Tao for ten thousand years, and he felt much more relaxed, so he agreed immediately. Both Yuanyuan Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun are people who are about to prove the Tao. Hearing this, a hundred people are not willing, but Yun Zhongzi has already agreed for Yuan Yuan Tianzun. Hunyuan Tianzun also said: "If someone proves the Tao again, I am afraid that Zuzhou's spiritual energy will collapse immediately, and the light and heavy energy will be suppressed, and the heaven will collapse, and the virtuous saint will not be able to survive at that time." Lingbao Tianzun had no choice but to agree. Xuan Du smiled and said: "This matter is just a discussion between us, we need to ask a few people involved." Wei Wei thought for a moment, and said: "At present, there are only two Tianzun who have the hope of proving the Tao in ten thousand years. Friends of Bodhi, Friends of Qinglian, Friends of Zhantan Gongde Buddha, Friends of Emperor Shitianwang Buddha, Friends of Kunpeng, Friends of Beiming, and Friends of Minghe." Looking at Zhu Ganglie, the sage of Xuandu said again: "There are still Fellow Daoist Chang'e. These eight fellow Daoists are likely to prove the Tao within ten thousand years, so we must ask them to discuss it, so as not to hurt our friendship in time." Yun Zhongzi was surprised when he heard that Chang'e was also expected to become the Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortal within ten thousand years, and said with a smile: "Although Chang Xi (Chang'e's real name) is an innate god in the world of earth immortals, he can prove the Tao within ten thousand years." , I¡¯m afraid there is no hope? Brother Xuandu was joking.¡± Xuandu shook his head and said: "The Tianmoqin contains two methods of proving the Dao, and it can actively help the master to prove the Dao. , it will automatically enter the Tao with sound. Both methods can prove the Tao Hunyuan." Yuan Yuan Tianzun and others couldn't help showing envy and greed. Even Yun Zhongzi was also moved. If he can get this Tianmoqin and sacrifice it to the fiftieth heaven, even if he can't enter the Tao with music, he can achieve it naturally The saint who beheaded three corpses. Yun Zhongzi beheaded both good and evil corpses, but he himself could not be beheaded. If he can get this Tianmoqin, his understanding of the way of heaven will definitely be improved! All because of the inadvertent words of the Xuandu sage, countless incidents have arisen. The sage of Xuandu pursues the way of balance, and he plays a role like Hongjun faintly, and he doesn't want to see Zhu Ganglie so selfish.The influence of the sage sect is too inflated. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie was also afraid that they would plot against him all day long, so he hurriedly diverted the disaster to the west, and said with a smile: "Although the Tianmoqin is good, it is still not as good as the Yinpan of Samsara and the Baojian of Fengyue. These two treasures, one is specially used to restrain the three dead saints." , a piece designed to restrain meritorious saints, when the sacrifice is complete, saints are also the generation of ants!" After hearing this, Yun Zhongzi was skeptical, and said with a smile: "If there are these two kinds of treasures, what use are we saints? Even the jasper gourd in my hand is dwarfed by the star mill in Zhu Daoyou's hand." Zhu Ganglie smiled and said: "Who said there are no these two treasures? The silver plate of reincarnation fell into the hands of Taoist Qinglian, and the treasure mirror of Fengyue fell into the hands of Taoist Bodhi. The two of them still had five demon gods' bodies, all of which were twelfth-grade lotus platforms and The treasures of Qibao Miaoshu are three points richer than my Fulong Island, which is really enviable!" Yun Zhongzi and Hunyuan Sanqing expressed their disbelief one after another, laughed and said, "If they have such treasures, why haven't you snatched them all?" Although they didn't believe it, they kept it in their hearts. Zhu Ganglie's words also caused countless disputes after ten thousand years. Yun Zhongzi laughed again: "The Taoist Kumu has three points of luck, so naturally he has no hope of proving the Tao. Although Empress Nuwa has high aptitude, but she is a demon god, she has no hope of proving the Tao in the short term, but why is the Great God Lei Ze hopeless? And Di Shi Heavenly King Buddha, why are such ants and ants hopeful?" "Lei Ze has not yet been reincarnated, and he is still a demon god. Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha is Hongjun Daoist who seized his body with two souls and five souls. After repairing his soul, although he is not Hongjun, he has more Taoism than a saint." Xuan Du smiled and said, "We'll talk about these things later. I'd better invite them here as soon as possible, and then go to the Heavenly Court to discuss and deal with this catastrophe." Yun Zhongzi nodded in agreement, and Zhu Ganglie immediately released the incarnation of the dragon king Ananda. The dragon king flew to the direction of Fulong Island with a flutter of wings, and went to invite Chang'e. After the Buddha was released, he went to invite Bodhi Qinglian. There were two more incarnations, and they went to invite sage Kong and sage Zhenyuan respectively. ? Yun neutron also released Lingyun Evil Dao, flapped his wings together, flew to the island of silence, and went to invite Emperor Shitianwang Buddha. The good corpse incarnation rushed to the southeast Shenzhou to invite Patriarch Styx. As for Demon Master Kunpeng and Empress Beiming, both of them are doing idle jobs in the Heavenly Court, so there is no need to invite them. All the sages and sages rushed to the Heavenly Court together and met His Majesty Haotian. That Haotian was Zhu Ganglie's eldest son Zhaoming, who quickly knelt down to worship Zhu Ganglie and called him the Supreme Emperor, but Zhu Ganglie stopped him and said sternly: "You are now the Supreme Emperor of Heaven!" , if you see anyone, even a Hunyuan Saint, you don't worship, how can you worship me?" Yun Zhongzi sneered again and again, and said in his heart: "This is to make his son equal to us! How can you make it as you wish?" He said with a smile: "It is filial piety for a son to obey his father. The God of Haotian rules the world with filial piety. He is unparalleled , is a hundred times better than a certain Heavenly Emperor Supreme!" Zhu Ganglie chuckled and said: "Exactly. God Haotian is more suitable for this position than me, so Pindao naturally wants to pass on the throne to him. It's just that a certain leader plotted against his fellow disciples, and his fellow sect is still in the list of demon gods. I don¡¯t know when I will be relieved of this important position.¡± Yun Zhongzi's expression changed drastically, and he remained silent. The sage of Xuandu said with a smile: "You two are arguing again. Don't you make His Majesty laugh? Since you and I have met Your Majesty, we should go to the Emperor's Palace to meet the Demon Master." Salute to the Haotian God Said: "Your Majesty, the old minister will leave." Seeing that he respected Haotian God, Yun Zhongzi and others had no choice but to bow and leave. Zhu Ganglie walked at the end and said to Haotian God: "Zhaoming, I can't do anything as a father for ten thousand years, so you take care of your younger siblings. If there is any mistake, I will ask you!" God Haotian respectfully said: "Father, don't worry, even if Zhao Ming dies, he will not harm his younger siblings!" Zhu Ganglie nodded, and said with a smile: "You have grown up. Don't blame Weifu for being partial, let you sit in this seat of burning buttocks, if you get tired of sitting in the future, tell Weifu, and then choose my Zhu family's children Take the throne of the emperor." God Haotian was overjoyed and even claimed it was. After Zhu Ganglie came to the Emperor's Palace and greeted Kunpeng and his wife, all the saints sat down on the futons and waited for the arrival of others. Kunpeng and his wife listened to Xuandu sage's explanation. On the one hand, they were worried about the destruction of the universe, and on the other hand, they were happy that they could also prove the Tao. " Xuandu chuckled and said, "Why not? Demon masters, don't underestimate yourself. The Nuwa Empress in the fairy world, the way to the demon gate to prove the way, is not authentic, she is a sanctified meritorious deed. The method of taking a shortcut to Hunyuan is the authentic demon sect. It's a pity that the demon master was half-hearted and never perfected it. Otherwise, it is very possible for sentient beings to enter the Tao. As for Beiming Empress, she has never transformed the five elements into yin and yang. Taiji produces infinity, infinity The method of proving the way is perfect, the two of you are a little bit at a loss when you are in the game, but the old man is outside the game, but you can see it clearly." Demon Master Kunpeng was overjoyed, and just about to thank him, Kong Shengren and others also came one after another, and everyone saluted again, and then sat down one after another to discuss the future ten thousand years of cosmic disputes. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The third update has been uploaded, please support the monthly ticket quickly~ The two groups released at this time yesterday are already full, so don't add them. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)I was a little dazed, but the old man was on the outside, but he could see clearly. " Demon Master Kunpeng was overjoyed, and just about to thank him, Kong Shengren and others also came one after another, and everyone saluted again, and then sat down one after another to discuss the future ten thousand years of cosmic disputes. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The third update has been uploaded, please support the monthly ticket quickly~ The two groups released at this time yesterday are already full, so don't add them. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 305: Zhu Ganglie Makes a Plan You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the sage of Xuandu explained what had happened, these few people who could prove the Tao within ten thousand years were silent. It is certainly a joy to know that they are expected to prove the Tao, but how much is it to be restricted from being able to prove the Tao within ten thousand years? Somewhat annoyed. Taoist Bodhi laughed and said: "Whoever caused the disaster will bear it. This is also the retribution of the natural law. All things are caused by Fellow Daoist Zhu, so naturally Fellow Daoist Zhu will bear it all. What has it to do with us?" Xuandu shook his head and said: "Even if you don't have Zhu Daoyou to prove the way, you will be like this sooner or later." Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha said: "I have not yet had a sage in my Buddhist school. If it is delayed for ten thousand years and the luck is not there, I am afraid that it will be unreasonable?" Xuandu said: "None of the sages have done anything for ten thousand years. You have three supreme beings in your Buddhist sect, and you also have such an eminent person as Zhantan Buddha. How can you lose your luck?" In fact, it is still under the sect of the Western religion. If the saint does not take action, the Western religion will become a big family. Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha thinks about it carefully, it is indeed the case, if the saints do not take action within ten thousand years, then the Western religion has become a crab that has landed¡ª¡ªwalked sideways? At that time, not to mention Zhu Ganglie's Floating Dragon Island, which is the original Tianzun who explained and taught his merits and virtues to the peak of human beings, he will not be placed in the eyes of Western religions. Zhan Sandalwood Buddha also couldn't help smiling slightly, saying: "I respect the metaphor of the sage." Xuandu looked at Demon Master Kunpeng and Empress Beiming again. Naturally, the two of them agreed, and then looked at Empress Chang'e. Chang'e looked at Zhu Ganglie, saw him nodding, and agreed. Xuan Du asked again: "What do you think, Master Shura?" Ancestor Minghe smiled and said, "Under the nest, how can there be eggs? The poor are righteous, and naturally they want to maintain the peace of the universe!" Xuandu smiled and said: "Good! All saints arrange the trivial matters. In a few days, the five heavens will be reopened to stabilize the light and heavy qi." Yuan Yuan Tianzun and others realized that there were trivial matters that needed to be arranged, so they got up and left one after another, and the sage of Xuandu also went. By the way, Zhu Ganglie walked around the Heavenly Court for a week, and returned the magic weapon on his body to the owner, leaving only the picture of Zhuxian sword array of the ancestor Minghe, riding on the swan and white phoenix with the goddess Chang'e, and was about to fly back to Fulong Island. Old Ancestor Minghe shouted: "Fellow Taoist, go slowly! Return my treasure!" Zhu Ganglie chuckled and said, "It's just a picture of Zhu Xian's sword formation. You're so petty. I'm so nervous! Brother Dao, I'm also the leader of Shura, how could I not have my own sect's sword formation picture?" The formation map was taken out and handed over to him. Ming He quickly collected the formation map, and said with a smile: "It's not that I'm stingy, but you often take other people's things." Looking around, he said in a low voice: "Fellow Daoist, you help me become enlightened, and I will protect your wife and children." How about peace in ten thousand years?" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said with a smile: "You have to kill saints to prove the way of killing. Which saint's mana is weaker than mine now? Don't do it." "Then why did you only leave my sword formation diagram, and you have something to discuss with me?" Minghe smiled and said: "In my opinion, no saint's magic power is as good as yours now, and you still come to lie to me! When Xuandu stopped you from continuing to kill, I waited and watched from a distance. With the cultivation base of Xuandu saint, You forced the other four people back, but you couldn't move an inch, which shows that your cultivation is only above him, not below him. Fellow Daoist, if you help me become enlightened, I will hand over the position of leader to you. No." Zhu Ganglie still shook his head and said: "No. If I make a move within these ten thousand years, Xuandu will also deal with me." "Then get rid of Xuandu too!" Patriarch Minghe licked his lips and said with a sinister grin, "This old man only knows how to mess around and mess around. He spends the whole day doing everything, and he's so annoying. If you kill him, you'll be fine." The world is over for the two of us!" Zhu Ganglie was taken aback, and said with a smile: "You are so bold, knowing that Xuan and I have an old relationship, although he has forgotten his love, I have not, and you dare to say that in front of me." Ming He smiled and said, "Don't you want to kill a saint?" He paused and said, "I also know that it is impossible to get rid of a saint right now, but I just want you to help me get rid of the perfect person. My Four Swords of Zhu Xian was robbed Go, fight with Zhiren, it is really not sure, as for the saint, let me take advantage of it when fellow Taoists can make a move after ten thousand years." Zhu Ganglie's heart moved, and he said with a smile: "How many people do you want to kill?" This time it was the turn of Patriarch Minghe to be startled, jumped up like a fire, and shouted: "How many? One is enough! You can't make a move, so stop bluffing me!" Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle: "Although I can't make a move, the heaven is still my heaven, and it's not a problem to deal with one or two perfect people. Brother Dao, which perfect person do you want to get rid of?" "Lingbao Tianzun!" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said: "No way. Although Lingbao Tianzun took away your Four Swords of Zhuxian, but he is the leader of the Jiejiao sect, Xuandu mustHe took good care of him, Lingbao Tianzun was in trouble, Yuanyuan Tianzun and Hunyuan Tianzun would not sit idly by, and Yun Zhongzi would even stir up trouble. Dealing with him alone is like dealing with three saints and two sages, the difficulty is too high. " Patriarch Minghe thought about it for a moment, and it was indeed the case. It was just that Lingbao Tianzun snatched his four fairy swords. Who is right?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Ji Mie Sect has only one sage, why don't you think about it? If you kill this sage, you only need to kill another saint to prove the way of killing." "Bodhi, Qinglian, and the little monk all have friendship with him. If I go to deal with him, it is no different from dealing with four masters at the human level. Even with the help of the heavens, it is too dangerous!" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Will you be afraid of danger if you kill a sage of the Tao?" He and the goddess Chang'e drove the swan and white phoenix and left lightly. Tai Xuantian, who is more than three days old, is looking for me. Although this ten-thousand-year-old saint can't make a move, the world is not at peace, and a fight may not be inferior to a fight between saints, brother Tao, be careful." "Taixuantian?" Patriarch Minghe murmured, "Do you want to stand apart from the Taiqingtian of Xuandu sage?" Zhu Ganglie and Chang'e returned to Fulong Island, returned the map of the universe to Yue'e, and summoned many disciples, Yang Jian, Capricorn, Puxian, Manjusri, and the reincarnated Luya were all among them, as well as Tsing Yi Qingbi Qing Xiao and others, more than a hundred people, said: "As a teacher, I will go to open up the world thirty-three days away. These days you are on the island, and the two masters will sacrifice treasures to suppress the luck of Fulong Island. Let Xiao Xiao not dare to come. But you don¡¯t want to go out, wait for the teacher to complete the evolution of the world, and then go to that kind of spiritual place to practice." All the disciples took orders. Zhu Ganglie said to the two ladies: "My sect is still too weak, the masters have gone to heaven to protect our children, now we need to find a few disciples who will have great achievements in the future." The two empresses also knew that the saint would not be able to do anything in the next 10,000 years, so they hurriedly said: "Husband, go quickly, so that the disciple will not be snatched away." Zhu Ganglie laughed and said, "Who dares to rob me?" His face changed suddenly, and he said, "Someone really dares to rob me!" He stepped out of Fulong Island, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Zhuzhou in the northwest. The Tianzhu stands tall, and the Nuwa Palace is built on the top of the peak, which looks quite deserted. When Zhu Ganglie came to the palace, he saw Yun Zhongzi and Hunyuan Tianzun standing outside the palace begging to see him, he couldn't help laughing and said: "Good morning, two Taoists!" When the two saw him coming, their faces changed, and they forced a smile and said, "It's so early, fellow Taoist." The early bird gets the worm, and the early pig gets the food. Empress Nuwa heard that three saints had come outside the door, she hurriedly greeted them out of the palace, invited them to the palace, and said a little nervously: "Three brothers, why do you have time to come to my concubine's palace today?" The three saints said in unison: "Come to save fellow Taoists!" Empress Nuwa's face turned pale, her body was shaking and she tremblingly said: "Three Taoist brothers, Nuwa asks herself that she has been trembling all these years, and she has never been negligent or negligent. Why do you have to get rid of me and hurry up?" I've been used to seeing these sanctimonious guys 'returning' others, sending them back to the west, how can I not be afraid? Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle: "Poverty Dao didn't have any malicious intentions here, but to accept the empress into my sect, so that she can be expected to prove the Dao in the future. As for the sage in Yunzhong and the sage of Hunyuan, whether there is any malice or not is quite doubtful. .¡± Yun Zhongzi said with a smile: "The poor Taoist came here to save the empress to enter our Taoist sect. The poor Taoist's reputation is obvious to all in the Three Realms. The so-called maliciousness is that a certain Taoist often does things that are not contemptible." Hunyuan Tianzun sneered and said: "Your Majesty is my local god in the wilderness, so naturally I have to worship under the local saint." Empress Nuwa was relieved when she saw the three of them quarreling, and said with a smile: "I am so lucky to let three saints lower their jade toes and visit the humble house. It is really radiant. If the three brothers really want to Accepting a concubine as a disciple, the concubine wants to test the Taoism of the three Taoist brothers." The three saints looked at each other, and Hunyuan Tianzun said in his heart: "I have not been with Teacher Xuandu for a long time. Isn't this test of Taoism difficult for me?" , apart from Xuandu, even Kong Xuan Zhenyuan is not as good as me, and although Zhu Ganglie also proved Hunyuan, he is only a clever person, so there is nothing to worry about." Empress Nuwa immediately asked the question, leaving Yun Zhongzi dumbfounded, not knowing why. It turned out that what the empress asked was about the cultivation way of the monster race, which was different from that of Yun Zhongzi, and they were not on the same road at all. Hunyuan Tianzun and Yun Zhongzi were the same, they couldn't answer at all, so they had to listen to Zhu Ganglie's general explanation of the cultivation method, which made the empress smile. The two said dejectedly: "Your Majesty has made up her mind, so I will leave later. It's just that your Majesty is worshiping Zhu Shengren, and she has to be careful about her own safety in the future, so as not to die tragically. Be careful, be careful!" Empress Nuwa was furious, and said in her heart: "You can't answer, so you come to curse me, what kind of saints are you? Don't be a son of man!" In front of the two of them, she bowed three times and recognized Zhu Ganglie as her teacher. Those two sneered and came out of Nuwa Jindi Palace. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Crying, begging, begging, rolling begging, monthly pass~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Saint, you have to be careful about your own safety in the future, lest you die tragically. Be careful, be careful! " Empress Nuwa was furious, and said in her heart: "You can't answer, so you come to curse me, what kind of saints are you? Don't be a son of man!" In front of the two of them, she bowed three times and recognized Zhu Ganglie as her teacher. Those two sneered and came out of Nuwa Jindi Palace. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? Crying, begging, begging, begging, begging, monthly pass~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 306 Poaching corners and removing bricks and tiles to build a new house You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie snatched the disciples of Yun Zhongzi and Hunyuan Tianzun. It was a fluke and it was inevitable. Those two learned the orthodox Taoism. How could they know the cultivation method of the monster clan? Immediately, Zhu Ganglie ordered Nuwa Empress to go to the Heavenly Court and resign from the position of the Golden Emperor of the Western Heaven, but he himself came to Yinshan Mountain and went down to the eighteenth floor of the underworld to find Ehuang, who is now called Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Ehuang didn't want to see him, and couldn't hide, so he disheveled his hair, covered his face, and said, "What's the matter, teacher?" Zhu Ganglie said: "I will save you from my family." Ehuang was silent for a while, and said: "I have sworn that hell is not empty, and I vowed not to become a Buddha. Now hell is not empty, and I am not a Buddha. I have failed the teacher's high expectations." Zhu Ganglie laughed and said, "I'm not here to save you from becoming a Buddha, so what does it have to do with hell being empty or not?" Ehuang shook his head and said: "It's just my disciple's great wish. If hell is not empty, Ksitigarbha is in the underworld, and there is no sunlight." "It's simple." Zhu Ganglie stretched out his hand and pointed, but saw countless strands of spiritual energy swarming into Ehuang's body like filaments. The lotus flower on Ehuang's head surged, and a Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva stood up. The pure land of the Buddha. Reward the four kinds of kindness, and go down to help the suffering of the three paths. If anyone sees and hears it, they will all arouse the bodhicitta. If you complete this retribution body, you will be reborn in the land of ultimate bliss." This is the second great wish of the Ksitigarbha King of the Earth Immortal Realm. At this moment, Zhu Ganglie used the supernatural powers of a saint to force Ehuang to say it, and immediately cut out the second corpse god. This corpse god is Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Zhu Ganglie said to the incarnation of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva: "You continue to fulfill your wish, but I want to take Ehuang away." After finishing speaking, he gently brushed away Ehuang's hair, revealing a graceful and elegant face , those eyes were terrified and dodged back and forth. Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Good apprentice, let me go." He took her hand and pulled her out of the underworld. Ehuang couldn't get away, and said angrily: "You know that I don't want to see you, why do you force me? After meeting with the two empresses, how can I deal with myself?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Where do ascetics have long-term hatred? Even Lu Ya, I also crossed to my sect, not to mention you are still my sister?" Forcibly dragged her to Fulong Island. On Floating Dragon Island, Empress Nuwa has returned from the Heavenly Court, and reported back: "Teacher, this disciple has resigned from the position of governing Wan Hai Chengtian to imitate Doumu Yuanjun, and the God of Haotian ordered Princess Roujia to take the place of disciple." Zhu Ganglie nodded and said: "Good." He ordered Ehuang to meet Nuwa and worship her as a senior sister. When Nuwa saw Ehuang, she was surprised, and said to herself: "These two people have a deep hatred, why did the teacher accept her as a disciple? Could it be that the teacher's spirit has reached this level?" Niang Xihe saw Zhu Ganglie general Ehuang came under the door, feeling a little displeased in his heart, but he didn't say anything. At this time, Kinayaka Buddha, the great disciple of the Buddha of Infinite Life and Brightness, came and stood side by side with Lu Yadaojun and others. So far, almost all the masters of the Lingshan lineage, except those who are stubborn, have been classified under Zhu Ganglie's sect. As for the other sects, apart from the human sect, Zhu Ganglie dug up all the rest of the sects. Even Hanuman, the arm-armed ape under the sect of Demon Master Kunpeng, also stood among the disciples of Fulong Island. . Zhu Ganglie is the deputy leader of the Seven Sects of Chan, Jie, Buddha, Demon, Confucianism, Nirvana, and Earth Immortal, and the leader of the Asura Sect. These disciples are all his disciples. Even if Yun Zhongzi and others want to trouble him, it is not appropriate There is a reason, and each one is secretly sulking. Seeing that all the disciples had gathered, Zhu Ganglie said: "For the teacher, go thirty-three days away to reopen a piece of heaven and earth called Taixuan Tian. It is a quiet place without reincarnation, fighting, killing, and karma. Today, you can move there." Just as he was about to leave, the Taoist withered wood hurriedly stopped him: "Brother Daoist, take a step to speak." The Taoist withered wood took Zhu Ganglie to a remote place, and said in a low voice: "Brother Dao, I have practiced for many years, but I have not seen any improvement in my cultivation, but when I am in samadhi, there will be demons in my heart, half-hearted. Brother, show me a bright way." Zhu Ganglie used the method of three-point luck to divide the luck of Kumu Taoist. There are three ancient apricots planted in the three sects of people, so naturally they have to be half-hearted when practicing. Zhu Ganglie knew this very well, and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, would you like to join my sect?" The Taoist withered wood hesitated and said: "It's not that I don't want to worship you. I am convinced that you have achieved such an achievement in such a short period of time. It's just that the magic piano in the future" The Tianmoqin is the product of the Taoist withered wood. According to the agreement, the Taoist Deadwood handed over the Tianmoqin to Zhu Ganglie, and Zhu Ganglie protected the Taoist until he proved the Tao. Zhu Ganglie did not forget this matter, and said with a smile: "If you prove the Tao in the future, this piano will still be yours." Deadwood Taoist was overjoyed, bowed down and said: "I have seen the teacher!"  ??We owe him a great favor, and it will allow Peng'er to increase his cultivation and protect the heaven! Damn, hate! " Empress Beiming blinked her eyes and said: "Since we know that he is cheating, we don't owe others an invitation. Why is your husband still so upset?" Demon Master Kunpeng said helplessly: "After all, you and I told Peng'er that this favor is still owed. This is equivalent to borrowing money. He has a good relationship with Peng'er. If you lend him money, Peng'er may not repay it, but will Lend me the money, I will give it to Peng'er, and I will have to pay it back. I said something earlier, but what this guy says is absolutely unacceptable" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Ask for a monthly ticket~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 307 All the saints opened up the world one after another You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Zhu Ganglie came to the light energy outside the sky, he saw that the sage of Xuandu was offering sacrifices to the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in the light energy to collect the light energy. Zhu Ganglie didn't have the slightest idea about reopening the world, so he sat on the sidelines and watched. After a long time, he saw Yun Zhongzi, Hunyuan Tianzun, Kong Shengren, Zhenyuan Shengren also came and sat down. After a while, Yuan Yuan Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun, Minghe Patriarch and others also came here, and they all sat quietly to observe. I saw the boundless light energy being incorporated into the Xuanhuang Pagoda of Heaven and Earth, and the sage of Xuandu was struggling to support the pagoda, so he immediately stopped absorbing the light energy, stepped across the universe, and came to Chongzhuo In the air, inhale the heavy and turbid air into the Xuanhuang Pagoda. The Xuanhuang Pagoda was getting heavier and heavier, the hands of the Xuandu sage trembled, and the fishtail crown on the top of his head exploded, countless white hairs fluttered in the wind, and the purple air that was three thousand miles long rushed out from the top of his head, like a purple dragon swimming in a meandering motion , the saint's face was clear and floating, holding the Xuanhuang Pagoda to come under the aura of lightness. But seeing the Xuanhuang Pagoda in Xuandu's hand kept beating, its volume was getting bigger and bigger, up to hundreds of millions of miles in a moment, countless primordial purple air floated on the surface of the tower, showing countless densely packed purple runes. Xuandu's body also gradually became bigger, and the Tai Chi robe on his body was blown to pieces with a bang, revealing a thin body, which gradually swelled, with muscles protruding, and in the blink of an eye, he became an indomitable demon god. His whole body was naked and his muscles were ferocious! At this moment in Xuandu, there is no such thing as a half-dead old man! This physical body is millions of miles tall, and the clouds and light are rippling among the muscles. Even Zhu Ganglie is a little afraid when he sees it. Xuan Du looked at Zhu Ganglie, and a loud voice came out, saying: "Fellow Daoist, you can use your axe!" Zhu Ganglie quickly threw the sky-opening ax to him, the sage of Xuandu took the sky-opening axe, under the detection of his spiritual sense, he realized that the ax was only refined to the twelfth heaven by Wukong, he laughed and said: "I will help him !" Infinite mana rushed into the axe, and it rushed to the eighteenth heaven in an instant, saying: "Barely enough." Sprayed a breath of fresh air at the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda, only to see endless chaotic air Gushing out from the Xuanhuang Pagoda, it instantly submerged the body of Xuandu, a giant of thousands of miles. There are four kinds of chaotic qi in the chaotic qi, one is chaotic vitality, the other is chaotic evil qi, and the other two are light spirit qi and heavy turbid qi. The chaotic vitality is divided into five kinds of vitality, blue, yellow, red, black, and white, which can absorb and refine the flesh, and can also be decomposed into heaven and earth aura. Primal Chaos Qi contains about 60% of Primal Chaos Qi, 10% of Chaos Evil Qi, and the rest is Light, Spiritual, Heavy and Turbid. The evil energy of chaos is stubborn and cannot be decomposed, but the light and turbid air is the most magical. These two kinds of chaotic air cannot meet each other. After meeting, they will explode and evolve into chaotic air. In the qi, evil qi and vital qi each account for half, and there is no light and turbid qi. The primordial energy of chaos is fine, but the saint is caught in it, but his body is stagnant, but the evil energy of chaos continues to corrode the saint's body. If the spiritual energy in the saint's body is exhausted, he will die in the chaos. Xuandu didn't dare to take out the light, spiritual, heavy and turbid qi. The saints certainly have supernatural powers to turn these two qi into innate aura, but if the light, spiritual, heavy and turbid qi are exhausted, this universe will come to an end and become Got dead. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the cloud of chaotic energy. They saw the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda erected above the head of the sage of Xuandu. The energy of chaos could not get close to him. He swung the sky-opening giant ax vigorously, only to hear a loud click. , the wilderness shook, and wherever the ax went, the air of chaos turned into earth, water, wind and fire. This ax contains countless printing methods and has countless changes. Only a few saints present can see it clearly, and other sages can't understand it at all. The head of the sage of Xuandu flew out of the Xuanhuang Pagoda of Heaven and Earth again. The earth, water, wind and fire were suppressed by the Xuanhuang Pagoda, and in the blink of an eye, it evolved into innate aura such as the innate five elements. The Xuandu giant kept swinging his axe, stepping forward in the chaotic qi, and I don't know how long it took, but he saw that the chaotic qi in the chaotic qi had completely turned into the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the earth qi fell and turned into a continent. Painting, just not life. The sage of Xuandu stopped, staggered, almost fell, his body shrank sharply, and a thin old man took a Taoist robe to cover his body, returned the sky-opening axe to Zhu Ganglie, and said with a smile: "Finally, the mission is fulfilled." All the sages and sages saw this small opening of the world, and they all realized something, and they all said: "Brother Dao, you have worked hard." Zhu Ganglie took over the sky-opening axe, and he also had some insights, and said with a smile: "Brother Dao, is there any merit in this opening up of the world?" The sage of Xuandu smiled mysteriously, and said: "How can there be no merit in opening up the world? However, this merit is not the same as that of Panlong Panfeng. Daoist friends have a tryJust know. " Zhu Ganglie chuckled, and said to everyone: "You're showing your ugliness!" The top gate rushed out of the Star Mill, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a huge Star Mill, running rumblingly, with a terrifying momentum! If the Tiandi Xuanhuang Pagoda of the Xuandu sage is vast and pure, giving people a sense of tranquility and peace, this Star Dou Great Mill gives people a manic feeling full of extinction, and it seems that it may lose control at any time. All the sages and sages frowned when they saw it, and at the same time they were thinking about a question: "This star mill, can the saint fully control it?" Zhu Ganglie also stepped on Tai Chi, a chaotic vitality rushed out from the top of his head, standing thirteen gods and men, and three phantoms, all shaking together, the voice cracked the clouds! But seeing the star break apart and turn into an immortal aura, spanning the entire universe! There are countless dots of aura in that immortal aura, each point is as big as a planet, one end of the aura rushes into the light air, and the other end rushes into the heavy turbid air, just like a snow-white dragon struggling to stir, but the lightness can only be seen. The turbid air and heavy turbid air converged together along the spiritual light, and suddenly countless chaotic divine thunders flashed, illuminating the entire universe from time to time, and the faces of saints and sages also appeared and disappeared from time to time. In just a moment, Xingdou Damo gathered enough energy of chaos, enough to open up a world. Zhu Ganglie yelled angrily, thunder and lightning rumbled around his body, and his physical body suddenly swelled up, and in a moment it also turned into a giant that was millions of miles away. Those streaks of lightning struck back and forth between the muscles and pores. Although the power of the thunder and lightning was extremely powerful, they couldn't hurt the saint in the slightest. The thirteen gods and men above the saint's head also turned into giants, each with a height of more than ten thousand zhang. They all screamed together, but saw the spiritual light transformed by the star grinding mill twist back and forth, and gradually returned to the shape of the big mill. Just at this moment, Xingdou Damo stubbornly restored many light, heavy and turbid qi into chaotic qi, and the air mass floating in the void of the universe grew in half again. Everyone saw the snake-like aura writhing endlessly, as if they were extremely unwilling to be controlled by others, and then saw Zhu Ganglie's golden body trembling, drops of sweat dripping from the golden body, falling into the universe and turning into aura, When the explosion exploded, he was shocked again: "Could it be that with his cultivation base, he is about to lose control of Xingdou's grinding!" The sage of Xuandu quickly flew up, rushed out of the Xuanhuang Pagoda above his head, radiating hundreds of millions of rays of light, and fixed the aura of the Xingdou Great Mill, Zhu Ganglie was relieved, successfully restored the Star Dou Great Mill into a millstone, and put it away. Xuan Du frowned and said, "Friend Zhu, has the Stars and Mills produced spiritual consciousness?" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and smiled: "That's not true, why would Brother Dao ask such a question? The poor Taoist just saw that Brother Dao opened the sky, and he got a feeling, and in an instant he lifted the restriction of the Seventh Heaven, because the Seventh Heaven has never been refined. so it¡¯s a little bit out of control.¡± The sage of Xuandu looked at him suspiciously, and seeing Zhu Ganglie's calm face, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "This great mill is the great mill that destroys the world. If the spiritual consciousness is opened by it, even our sages will not be able to suppress it." Hold on. Fellow Daoist, you still don¡¯t want to break through the restriction of the Xingdou Great Mill, the power of this Great Mill is already enough to suppress luck.¡± Zhu Ganglie nodded in agreement, put the Xingdou mill into his body, held the god-opening axe in his hand, and under the shock of the saint's true energy, he opened the axe again for two layers of heavenly restraint, and flew to the cloud of chaotic air, but seeing him With a violent shout, he raised his ax and chopped! The ax in his hand was sharper than that of the sage of Xuandu. The ax was about the same size as Zhu Ganglie's golden body. With one blow, he split the cloud of chaotic energy in two. Zhu Ganglie carried the ax and said with a smile: "Sage Kong , You didn¡¯t collect the treasures of light spirit and heavy turbidity, half of it belongs to you!¡± Kong Xuan quickly thanked him. I saw that Zhu Ganglie also got into the chaotic energy, he himself was the golden body of chaos, and he didn't need to sacrifice treasures to resist the corruption of the chaotic energy and the evil energy of chaos, so he raised his ax and chopped down. After observing the opening of Xuandu, Zhu Ganglie realized a lot. Every ax exhausted the power of transformation, and the hands of thirteen gods and men with three corpses above their heads formed seals one after another. The method quells the earth, water, wind and fire produced after the opening of the sky, and turns the earth, water, wind and fire into the innate five-element aura. Zhu Ganglie was running around in the chaotic atmosphere, with a distance of millions of miles between steps, at this moment he was silent in a mysterious state, as if fused with the heaven and the earth, he was the sky, he was the sky Earth, he is the ax in the hand, it is the scattered chaotic energy, it is the earth, water, wind and fire, and it is the aura of the innate five elements. The technique is close to Taoism. No wonder the sage of Xuandu said that "you will know once you try it". It turns out that the merit of opening the sky is not merit, but the perception of the way of heaven, which has been integrated into this world along with the world he opened. In this world, he himself is Pangu, Hongjun, and the Dao of Heaven. This time, the benefits brought by this small breakthrough have exceeded Zhu Ganglie's imagination. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 308 You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Inadvertently, I suddenly discovered that the chapters in this book have exceeded 300 chapters. In fact, the number of chapters should be 306, and some chapters were wrongly typed. Since it was put on the shelves, it has been published about 160 times, with an average of three chapters per day, only a few days are two chapters, and there has never been a day of interruption or one update. A certain pig is only a second-rate writer, and he can write for this sake. It's already extremely rare. ? I would also like to thank all the book friends for their support, to give a certain pig a bite to eat, so that a certain pig will not starve to death (almost starved to death for a while) In fact, the real purpose of writing this testimonial at the end of the month is to ask for the monthly ticket and increase some income for yourself. This is what every writer who struggles on the monthly ticket list must do, and he must have this awareness, no matter the monthly ticket Whether it is a subscription or not is related to the income of the writer. ?Everyone should be rewarded with some monthly votes for a certain pig, as this month's hard work. As for the subscription, friends who are able to subscribe, please subscribe to support the meal, a certain pig wants to hit the highest subscription, if there are friends who have not subscribed to the first chapter, please help. thanks~ The above haste happened at 21:4 on the night of July 27, 2008. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 309 Want to borrow an axe? Bring personnel! You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Zhu Ganglie opened Taixuantian, his physical strength was exhausted, and he even had the urge to throw away his ax and go to sleep. If he fell asleep this time, he would never wake up again. His bones turned into mountains and rivers, his blood into rivers, and his muscles into spiritual energy. , hair turned into trees. Zhu Ganglie hastened to offer sacrifices to the Xingdou Great Mill, transforming part of the innate aura into chaotic vitality to replenish the vitality in his body. In the world of Earth and Immortals, there was a Pan Gu who opened up the world. Who would have thought that after the creation of the world, the new world would not have enough chaotic vitality, and Pan Gu would die of exhaustion. Zhu Ganglie cultivated the golden body of chaos, which is similar to Pangu's physical body, but if he opened up a new world, he would face the same fate. Zhu Ganglie only opened up a small world on the basis of the original world, which was countless times smaller than what Pangu opened up, and he was already so tired. One can imagine how advanced Pangu's cultivation was when he opened up the world. Fortunately, Zhu Ganglie had more stars and mills in his hand, which could be replenished at any time, but Pangu did not. Yun Zhongzi saw that this fellow swayed a few times, but he didn't fall down. He secretly said it was a pity, and his thoughts came alive again: "I don't have a great treasure, and I will borrow it from this fellow later. It's just that I have a lot of grievances with him. Entanglement, I borrowed an axe, how can I return his favor?" Yun Zhongzi was thinking, and Hunyuan Tianzun was also frowning. At this time, Kong Xuan stepped forward, begged for the Heavenly God Axe, and began to evolve his own Yuyutian. And the sage Zhenyuan held the Qiankun tripod in his hand to collect the light and turbid energy, obviously he was not interested in borrowing the Celestial Axe. Based on his friendship with Zhu Ganglie, it is just a matter of one sentence. Yun Zhongzi felt sad: "These three saints are almost wearing the same pair of trousers!" He stepped forward bravely, saluted Zhu Ganglie, and said with a smile: "Brother Dao" He now If you want to ask for help from others, you used to call it "Daoyou" at most, and most of the time you called it "this guy" and "bitch", but now even the respectful title of "Dao brother" has been moved out, which is very rare. "Brother Daoist, can you borrow that ax from the poor Daoist?" Zhu Ganglie was using his mana to bring Fulong Island up from Zuzhou. Hearing the words, he was flattered and almost lost Fulong Island. He quickly stabilized his mind and took Fulong Island slowly into Taixuan Tian, ??suspended in the sky of Taixuan, and ordered everyone The disciples searched for caves to practice, and then they looked at Yun Zhongzi, spread their hands, and said with a straight face: "Bring me the personnel!" Yun Zhongzi was so angry that he almost jumped up, but he didn't dare to turn his back on him. He apologized in a low voice, "What kind of personnel do you want, Brother Dao? Money, gold and silk must not be in the eyes of Brother Dao, and acquired magic weapons and innate spiritual treasures, Dao brothers probably don't like it either. Poor Dao has nothing now, I'm afraid he won't be able to satisfy Brother Dao." Zhu Ganglie said with a chuckle: "An iron rooster can squeeze out a bowl of blood, let alone fellow Daoist Yun?" He took Yun Zhongzi's hand and walked into the floating dragon island above the Taixuan sky, inviting him into Hanguang The palace put down heavy restraints and said with a smile: "Friend Daoist Yun has tried to kill me several times, and I have also tried to kill you several times. In fact, the relationship between you and me is just a battle of spirits. How can a saint have such hatred? For example, back then you secretly ordered Guang Chengzi to rebel, destroy the human beings created by other sects, take the merit of creating human beings from the ground, and attribute this sin to the heaven. At that time, I was the Supreme Emperor of Heaven, and this crime was enough to kill me seven or eight times. Fortunately, I used the method of embedding flowers and trees to replace them with the incarnation of Taihao. Fellow Daoist found out that Taihao was my incarnation, so he stretched out his hand and slapped him to death, to end this crime, and leave a leeway for me to have the opportunity to prove my way. The poor Taoist hates you on the one hand, and is also grateful on the other. " Seeing him talking about the past, Yun Zhongzi said with a smile: "The reason why I have a ray of hope is that I hope that in the future, fellow Taoists will undo the restriction on the list of Fengmoshen, and release Guangchengzi and others from the list, so I don't want to have a thorough relationship with brother Taoist." Turn your face." Zhu Ganglie continued: "Afterwards, you and I will cooperate once more to deal with Taoist Nirvana, and Taoist friends will benefit greatly." Yun Zhongzi nodded and said: "With the jasper gourd, the poor Taoist will be invincible, and the poor Taoist is also grateful for the brother Tao's love." The two of them chattered on and on, even talking about their friendship, but they didn't say a word about Yun Zhongzi's obstruction of Kong Xuan's way of preaching, and Zhu Ganglie's running wild in Yuxu Palace. As they talked, the two saints felt that each other seemed to be more pleasing to the eye, as if they had been friends for many years. "Hey, fellow daoist opened up Yuqingtian, which is considered a great merit, but this newly opened world is vast and boundless, among which there are only fellow daoist disciples, which seems to be quite few. Do you think so?" Yun Zhongzi lifted his spirits, and secretly said: "Finally we're talking about meat!" Nodding his head, he said: "If you and I want to evolve creatures, it's just in the middle of flipping hands, or we can bring some races up from the lower realm, in Yuqingtian reproduce." Zhu Ganglie said sternly: "I want Nuwa, my disciple, to go to Yuqingtian, a fellow Taoist, to evolve all things.? Obtain this merit. " Yun Zhongzi said with a smile: "Although this kind of merit is easy to obtain, it will not be able to prove the Tao. In the poor world, it is easy to take back this merit. You only need to exterminate those creatures, and then the whole body of merit will be a dream." Yun Zhongzi is so rare that he is really a villain, but Zhu Ganglie looked at him with admiration, and couldn't help laughing: "I know this too. Fellow Daoist, this is just one of them, and there is one more thing I need to discuss with you." Yun Zhongzi also laughed and said: "Brother Dao sealed Fulong Island, and the sage would not be able to hear the conversation between you and me. Naturally, the poor Taoist must understand, but it doesn't matter." "In these ten thousand years, we and other saints can't do anything, but the three supreme beings taught in the West, Bodhi, Qinglian, Indra Buddha, and Zhantan Gongde Buddha may become perfect at any time. At that time, four perfect people, two Taoists Immortal aura, five treasures transformed from the body of the Chaos Demon God, and an acquired treasure Ruyi jade plate, this power has become the number one in the Taoist sect, far surpassing my Taoist sect. Don't you have any plans?" Yun Zhongzi frowned and said, "There are Yuanyuan, Hunyuan, and Lingbao under my Taoist sect, so why be afraid of them?" Zhu Ganglie sneered and said: "Fellow Daoist, can you guarantee that Yuanyuan Tianzun and others will be united with you in the future? After all, they are natives, and these three are the incarnations of Panlong Panfeng Yuanshen. Who can suppress him? Fellow Daoists, after Hunyuan Tianzun proved his way, even the sage of Xuandu couldn¡¯t suppress him. One can imagine that after Yuan Yuan Tianzun proved his way, it may not be a good thing for fellow Daoists .¡± Yun Zhongzi was a little flustered. All these years he had only been intriguing with Zhu Ganglie, and he never thought about what would happen if Yuan Yuan Tianzun rebelled after he got the Tao. "Fellow Daoist is the proud disciple of Sage Yuqing in the world of immortals, and this primordial deity is so similar to Sage Yuqing, Fellow Daoist accepts him as a disciple, but unknowingly regards him as a mentor, so blinded his eyes. "Zhu Ganglie poured a cup of tea for him, and said: "I'm afraid Fellow Daoist Yun hasn't seen the embarrassing position of Duobao Tianzun in the interception, right?" Duobao Tianzun's position in Jiejiao is extremely embarrassing now. Lingbao Tianzun takes the lead in everything, and Lingbao Tianzun makes decisions on everything. Duobao Tianzun has implicitly become a puppet, and Lingbao Tianzun has become a real name for Jiejiao. Returning Hierarch. Yun Zhongzi smiled wryly and said: "If this is sowing dissension, Pindao has to say that brother's provocation was extremely successful, leaving a gap between Pindao and Yuanyuan." He cheered up and said with a smile: "Brother Dao, you and I We can't take action against the Western religion, we have to make a good plan for the calculations"¡ª¡ª After Kong Xuan, Zhenyuan and Yun Zhongzi opened up their own heaven and earth one after another, Hunyuan Tianzun also thought about separating from Xuandu and opening up his own Hunyuantian. Zhuo Erqi is a bit reluctant, but it is not impossible, but there is no Open Heaven Treasure, and he borrowed it from Zhu Ganglie. Zhu Ganglie, the Taixuan sage, immediately lowered his face and begged him for personnel affairs. Although Hunyuan Tianzun is a saint, but he is poor, how can there be any "personnel" for him? Feeling ashamed and annoyed, I gave him my shoulder pole, but others looked down on me, and I was reluctant to give him the Taiji diagram, and I was in misery. The sage of Xuandu laughed and said, "Fellow Daoist, come to my Taiqing Heaven, I will share half the sky with you." After Yun Zhongzi had a conversation with Zhu Ganglie, his vision gradually broadened, and he nodded secretly when he saw what Xuandu had done. On the one hand, Xuandu's move was to help Hunyuan Tianzun, and on the other hand, it also had the intention of monitoring. As long as Hunyuan Tianzun goes to Taiqingtian, he will be watched by the sage of Xuandu, and there will be no big waves. "It is said that Xuandu does nothing and does not have much scheming. In fact, he has already done a lot in his inaction. His calculations, without fireworks, without causing karma, have reached a level that neither I nor the Taixuan sage can reach. It is really impressive. admiration!" Yuan Yuan Tianzun also wanted to try to open the sky, so he said to Yun Zhongzi: "Teacher, there is only a thin line between me and the saint, and I have the strength to open up new worlds. I implore the teacher to give Taixuan Shengren all treasures a try." Yun Zhongzi was vigilant in his heart, but remained calm, and said with a smile: "Without the strength of a sage, opening up a new world will inevitably lead to a fall, and Yuan Yuan is not restless." Yuan Yuan Tianzun had no choice but to suppress his thoughts. Bodhi, Qinglian, and Di Shitian discussed with Zhantan Gongde Buddha and said: "The strength of the three of us, plus the teacher, is stronger than a saint, and it is enough to open up a new world. Why don't we ask the Taixuan sage to borrow the sky-opening axe?" , and also open up a dojo belonging to our Western Sect, and the benefits will be immeasurable." Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha thought so deeply, and went to Taixuan Tian to borrow the Sky-Opening Axe, and came back after being rejected. The four said angrily: "Sage Taixuan deceives people too much! We gave him the treasure of chaos, and gave him the Dafa in his dreams, but we didn't give us any face. We are not being human!" A certain unscrupulous sage in Tai Xuantian sneered: "If you don't have personnel, you want to open the sky? If you don't blackmail you, who will you blackmail?" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Ashamed, 95 monthly tickets have been added in 12 hours, not much to say, I will bury myself in the code and try my best to repay the book friends. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?We are meant to be sons of men! " A certain unscrupulous sage in Tai Xuantian sneered: "If you don't have personnel, you want to open the sky? If you don't blackmail you, who will you blackmail?" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Ashamed, 95 monthly tickets have been added in 12 hours, not much to say, I will bury myself in the code and try my best to repay the book friends. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 310 The Creation of the Heavens You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Trying to open up the world, there are many benefits in it, not to mention the feelings in the process of opening up the world, just say that this new world is the master itself, it is the way of heaven, and the disciples of the sect enter it to practice, without karma, without karma, just like a pure land, Cultivation is naturally advancing by leaps and bounds. Four people including Zhantan Gongde Buddha hold eight heavy treasures, and they really have the ability to open up the world, fix the earth, water, wind and fire, but Zhu Ganglie, the sage of Taixuan, just didn't lend them the axe to open the gods. Big benefits cannot be achieved. Taoist Bodhi suggested: "Now that the sage will not fight for ten thousand years, it is time for us to act cheaply. Since the sage Taixuan is sanctified and cannot be provoked, how can he not provoke the God of Haotian? According to me, we will go to heaven and support our disciples to serve Heavenly Emperor. The Zhu family has been the Heavenly Emperor for so many years, and now it is time to change, so as to gain some merit for our disciples!" Taoist Qinglian frowned and said: "No. Let's deal with his son, I'm afraid that the Taixuan Sage will not be able to resist it. The four of us together may not be his opponent." Di Shi Tianwang Buddha smiled and said: "It's okay. There is an agreement between the Taiqing sage and the saints, and they must not make a move within ten thousand years. If the Taixuan sage dares to make a move, he will be besieged by other saints. If we don't need to take action, he will naturally fall. Yes. In my opinion, let¡¯s take action against Heavenly Court now, and let¡¯s get the luck of ten thousand years first.¡± Taoist Qinglian still objected, saying: "What if he takes action against us after ten thousand years?" Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha sneered: "After ten thousand years, the four of us will all be saints, and the four saints will still be afraid of him? Could it be that Taoist Qinglian was scared by the Taixuan saint?" Taoist Bodhi said with a smile: "My brother is not afraid of him, but he is thinking about defeat before winning, but brother is indeed too cautious. Ten thousand years later, the four sages taught in the West, and then snatched all the treasures of chaos from heaven. Innate treasure, even if the other six saints join forces, they may not be our opponents!" Taoist Qinglian let go of his worries, looked at Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha, and said, "What is the teacher's idea?" Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha was silent, he had seen Zhu Ganglie's methods before, and he had an indescribable fear of this person in his heart, always afraid that he would be the first to plot. But thinking of the current situation, Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha felt a little loose again. Zhu Ganglie suppressed him for more than 50 years, and the face of the Buddhist family was completely lost. After all, he is also the leader of the Western religion, so he didn't give him any face! "In my opinion, let's cultivate to the peak state of the most human beings first, and then release the treasures in our hands, and then attack the Heavenly Court. In this way, even if the Taixuan Sage makes a move, we can advance, attack, retreat, and defend. , fear no one." Seeing his speech, Emperor Shakra Buddha couldn't help admiring: "It's still the meritorious Buddha who is thoughtful. The disciples have been taught!" Zhantan Gongde Buddha smiled and said: "Wang Buddha is too famous. If you want to rob the merits of the heavens, you must first destroy the merits of the heavens, and then build them up. In this way, we have taken the word of reason, and the way of heaven is on our side, and other saints will not stop it." The sage Taixuan is cunning and unparalleled, so he must be prepared for what will happen in ten days, we need to discuss the countermeasures separately, and come up with a perfect plan." The three Bodhis nodded in agreement, and said with a smile: "With the teacher here, everything will be easy!" Let's say that the saints opened up five heavens, namely Taiqing Heaven, Taixuan Heaven, Yuqing Heaven, Yuyu Heaven, and Jiyuan Heaven. That day, the Heavenly Court Haotian God and the gods ranked the five heavens, and the five heavens were all above the thirty-three heavens, but the Jiyuan Heaven was the thirty-four heavens, where the Zhenyuan sage lived, and it was the realm of the earth immortals. The place where the Earth Immortal religion is located; Yuyutian is the thirty-fifth day, where the saints of Confucius live, and it is the realm of grandeur and righteousness, where Confucianism is located; Yuqingtian is the thirty-sixth heaven, where the sages in the cloud live, and it is the realm of the Taiyi Golden Immortals, where the Golden Immortals of Explanation and Teaching are located; Realm, where the gods live; Taiqing Heaven is the thirty-eighth day, where the saints of Xuandu and Hunyuan live, and it is the realm of saints. After the completion of the five heavens, the sages of Confucius and Xuandu moved Yuyutian and Jiyuantian to the heavy turbidity to suppress the heavy turbidity, while the other three days were moved into the light and spiritual qi. , the light air cannot fall, and the heavy turbid air cannot rise, so this universe is stable again. However, the fifth heaven enters into two kinds of chaotic atmosphere, and ordinary monks can't enter at all. Only those with great mana can enter the chaotic atmosphere to visit the saints. However, after the opening of the new world, the saints have no time to meet guests, and they are all subconsciously realizing what they have gained from the creation of the world. Therefore, as time goes on, the ancestor continent and the three hundred continents gradually forget the saints and the heavens, and the things that happened in the past gradually become one after another. Myths and legends. The newly promoted immortals only know that there is heaven above and kingship below, and most of them scoff at those distant legends.  Only those monks who have participated in the wars of gods and demons in the past dynasties know how terrifying the saints living there in seclusion are. At this time, the rise of the Western Sect, the Nirvana Sect, the Jie Sect, the Demon Sect, and the Shura Sect is inevitable. Among them, the Western Sect is the most prosperous, and quickly established a foothold in the Zuzhou and the three hundred continents, building temples extensively , dedicated to the three Western Buddhas. On the other hand, Chanjiao, Renjiao, Confucianism, and Dixianjiao are declining day by day, and there are very few disciples. And in the five heavens beyond the thirty-three days, the six saints still go to the border of the universe to receive spiritual energy once a hundred years, and send that spiritual energy to Zuzhou to keep the ancestor continent and the three hundred continents full of spiritual energy. However, these actions of immeasurable merit are unknown to the public. Those newborn immortals desperately plundered the aura of heaven and earth, clamoring that the aura is becoming more and more abundant, inexhaustible and inexhaustible. Only the old gods in heaven and the leaders of various religions know the reason, and they simply hate these newborn gods. These old guys occasionally go to the border of the universe, and often they can only see the magic weapon of the saint hanging on the border. As for the owner of the magic weapon, they can't find it, so they can only sigh secretly. Let's say that a bright light suddenly flashed in the light air, it was a huge white snake, one million feet long and short, with hundreds of pairs of wings, and its eyes were like candles, illuminating the front, meandering in the light air move. On the top of the white snake door stood a woman in palace attire, with fluttering ribbons, which seemed to be out of the world. This woman is the senior sister of the Taixuan Sage, named Nuwa, who is the reincarnation of the Chaos God, and once served as the second Doumu Yuanjun. The white snake under her feet is her own chaotic body. After years of sacrificial training, its power is not inferior to the innate treasure, and it swims like a fish in water in the light and agile aura. Empress Nuwa came back from Yuqingtian this time. She has been creating all things in Yuqingtian these years. She not only made people out of soil, but also created every race in the Zuzhou continent and gave them life. . Empress Nuwa has also obtained the immeasurable merits of Yu Qingtian, as long as these races don't die, the empress's merits will not be lost. The white snake was swimming swiftly in the aura of lightness, but it took only one day to reach the Taixuan Heaven. The Nuwa Empress had just received the white snake, turned it into a beautiful sword and stuck it in her waist, and was about to enter the Taixuan Heaven. Xuantian saw colorful clouds drifting behind him, and another woman came, and she was the second junior sister, Empress Ehuang. The two girls hurriedly saluted each other, Empress Nuwa took Empress Ehuang's hand, and said with a smile: "Sister, you go to the Taiqing Heaven to evolve all things and gain merits. Have the two saints ever made things difficult for you?" Empress Ehuang smiled and said: "That's not true. The sage of Xuandu treats me very well. He often orders the boy to send some seasonal melons and fruits, as well as the nine-turn golden elixir he made. I'm afraid I'll be tired, because the sage of Hunyuan never sees me. I, hiding in the cave, don't know what to do. Why did my sister say that, could it be that Sage Yuqing made things difficult for you?" Empress Nuwa smiled and said, "Sage Yuqing is fine, let me do whatever I want. It's just that Yuan Tianzun really hates it. He always blames me for making the unicorn's legs short, the phoenix's wings long, and the swan's head when I evolved the sentient beings." He's grown up, Xianhe's stomach is bulging. When I was with him before, he was still an honest guy, but I didn't expect to take their Yu Qingtian's merits, which made him jealous and became very annoying!" Just as he was talking, he saw nine phoenixes driving an incense chariot below, rushing straight into the air of lightness. Twelve ancient bells were hung on the chariot of the incense chariot, ringing continuously, the lightness of lightness The air dispersed. The two girls hurriedly bowed and waited on them, and when the fragrant chariot came to them, they said in unison: "The disciple has seen the teacher's wife." A jade-like hand was stretched out from the incense car, and gently pushed aside the curtain. Empress Xihe said in amazement: "You two are so fast, I just listened to Confucius's lecture on Hunyuan Daoguo at the Sutra feast. Then you rushed ahead of me. It seems that your cultivation has improved again!" The empress said with a smile: "Come on, come to my car." The second daughter pleaded guilty and was about to get into the car, only to hear someone panting behind her: "You are walking so fast, don't wait for me!" The second daughter turned her head quickly Looking at it, I saw the dead wood Taoist drifting slowly, the speed is extremely slow. When Taoist Kumu came to him, he found out that it was the empress's chariot, and he quickly laughed and said, "I thought it was Empress E's car! Mistress, don't blame me, I'd better climb slowly to Taixuantian." Empress Xihe smiled and said: "I didn't expect that you have all evolved everything. You must have added merit and virtue, and your cultivation has improved. The speed of the dead wood is too slow, so why not get in the car and drive for me." Withered wood Taoist hurriedly climbed into the car, and said with a smile: "I have completed the creation of all things ten years ago, and I have rushed from Jiyuan Heaven for ten years, and now I have arrived at Taixuan Heaven. I am ashamed! I have some insights into the good fortune of heaven, and I am eager to go back to ask the teacher, if it is not for the teacher's car, I don't know how long it will take!" (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, Chapter More, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading! )(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 311 The Flesh and Flesh of the Taixuan Sage You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Empress Xihe and these three disciples went to obtain the good fortune merits of Jiyuantian, Yuyutian, Yuqingtian, and Taiqingtian respectively. It took more than five hundred years to complete the creation of all things. Tian listened to Confucius talking about Hunyuan Daoguo, and was delayed for some time, so that the four of them came at the same time. After entering the Taixuan Heaven, Kumu and others went to meet the juniors and younger sisters first, and distributed the benefits brought from each heaven to them, while Empress Xihe got out of the incense car and walked into the Hanguang Palace with lotus steps. In the middle, the sage Taixuan was offering sacrifices to the star mill, and the incarnation of Amitabha was standing beside him. The sage Taixuan said to the incarnation of Amitabha, "Thank you, fellow Taoist." Amitabha sighed: "I'm afraid I won't be able to suppress her for a long time if I go in with my magic power." After finishing speaking, he started to enter the Star Mill and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Empress Xihe said strangely: "Husband, your star is so powerful, if Amitabha enters, won't you be killed?" The Taixuan sage said with a smile: "It's okay. My husband has already refined this great grinding sacrifice to the thirty-third heaven. When Amitabha enters the thirty-third heaven, there will be no serious problems. But if he enters the thirty-fourth heaven, he must Damaged. Even with Amitabha's magic power close to that of a saint, it can't withstand the stirring of the star mill." Empress Xihe laughed and said, "If a saint falls into the mill, he will end up dying. Isn't the husband's mill too terrifying? By the way, why did you let Amitabha go in?" The Taixuan sage frowned slightly and said: "Suppress a strange thing." He seemed unwilling to talk more about this matter, and said with a smile: "Ma'am, what can I gain from going to Yuyutian to create all things?" Empress Xihe also put the doubts in her heart behind her, snuggled into his arms, and said with a smile: "Naturally, the harvest is not as great as that of your saints who created the world, but the merit of creating all things made me touch the Confucianism and Taoism of Confucius, All the things I didn¡¯t understand before, I suddenly understood. Confucius saw that I was interested in his Taoism, so he left me there to listen to his preaching, so he came back a few years later.¡± The Taixuan sage nodded, and said with some dismay: "Kong Xuan's awe-inspiring righteousness is the most suitable for safeguarding the way of heaven. If you learn his skills, you will have the power to protect yourself" The empress Xihe felt a little nervous when she saw him. Preoccupied, absent-minded, a little displeased, said: "People say that a young man is better than a newlywed, the concubine has been away from her husband for more than 500 years, I think it has been too long, the concubine has become a yellow-faced woman, and my husband hates it. I don't know whose woman my husband has taken a fancy to? Maybe I can be a matchmaker for my husband as a concubine!" The Taixuan sage laughed twice, and said: "What's the matter? When you were away, I was thinking about my husband day and night, and I didn't even have the idea of ??Hongxing going out." After finishing speaking, he became dazed again. Empress Xihe was very suspicious in her heart. Seeing that he was in a trance, she got up quietly and went to find Empress Chang'e to ask what happened. It is not yet known whether the sage Taixuan has Hong Xing out of the wall, but there is another reason why he is out of his mind. Since he broke through the twenty-seven heavenly restrictions of Xingdou Damo five hundred years ago, Xingdou Damo was a little out of control at that time. The sage of Xuandu asked him if Xingdou Damo had produced spiritual wisdom, and Taixuan sage categorically denied it. In fact, there was indeed a small problem in the Xingdou Great Mill at that time. As soon as the twenty-seventh heaven restriction was opened, a little devil suddenly appeared in the Great Mill, causing Taixuan Sage to almost lose control. At that time, with the help of the sages of Xuandu, the sages of Taixuan took the opportunity to suppress the devil, just because all the saints were present, lest they would see the clues and did not impose severe restrictions. After opening up a new world, the Taixuan sage had enough time, and then began to carefully check what happened to Xingdou Damo. Who would have thought that the devil had already broken through the restriction he had placed casually, and broke open the twenty-eighth heaven, the Taixuan saint immediately sealed her again, and sent the pig-poor dragon to enter the Star Dou Great Mill to double suppress her. . However, a hundred years later, the monster still escaped. The Great Sage Zhu Polong fought the monster, but found that the thing could not be killed no matter how hard he fought, but became stronger and stronger. Finally, the Great Sage Pig Dragon was exhausted and had to After escaping from the Star Dou Mill, the demon took the opportunity to open the twenty-nine heavenly restrictions. It was only then that Saint Taixuan faintly felt something was wrong, and went to the Star Dou Great Mill in person to seal the devil. He wanted to kill her with the means of a saint, but the devil cried, "Father, spare me". Sage Taixuan softened her heart, beat her up, spared her life, and sent six idle avatars to guard her. Over the years, the Taixuan Saint has devoted himself to cultivating the Star Dou Great Mill, and lifted the restriction of the Great Mill to thirty-three days, but he was shocked to find that the magic power of this demon had reached the level close to that of Amitabha, beyond what the six incarnations could suppress. Only then did Amitabha go to Xingdou Damo. Just now Amitabha entered in the incarnation, and found that the resistance of the devil was getting stronger and stronger, so he had to ask for help from the Taixuan sage, so the Taixuan sage was a little lost. Seeing that Empress Xihe had left, the Taixuan sage stepped into the starry sky.In the midst of a big fight. It's not the first time that the star-studded Taixuan sage came in, but every time he entered it, he felt extremely shocked, but he saw that the chaotic aura was everywhere in front of him, and the aura of star-sized aura slowly circulated in the aura, forming snow-white circles one by one. Ring, one ring is lower than the other. The farther you go to the center, the faster the ring turns. In front of this spiritual light, the saint is like a mortal looking up at the night sky, and he will also have the thought of traveling in the universe. Those auras converged into a torrent, swimming in the chaotic aura, flowing in front of the saint one by one. These auras can easily crush everything in the world and restore it to the air of chaos. Even saints cannot easily step in unless there are enough treasures to resist. But every time he went deep into the sky, the speed of the aura doubled, and its power also doubled. Later, most of the treasures could not be restrained. In the aura of the last level of restraint, only the jasper gourd in Yun Zhongzi's hand, Only with the God-opening Ax in the hands of Taoist Wukong can it not be damaged. Saint Taixuan is the lord of the thirty-three heavenly restrictions in front of him, and the aura of Xingdou Great Grinding does not add to his body at all, even if the aura comes to him, he cannot break through his chaotic golden body. The saint came to the thirty-third heaven, but saw the thirty-third aura whistling past like a fast-rotating propeller, forming a big circle. The Taixuan saint rushed into the aura and landed on one of the auras. The spiritual light was unbelievably large, like a snow-white planet, a vast expanse of whiteness. The sage Taixuan walked on top of this aura, and not long after, he saw a lotus flower tens of thousands of feet high, just in bud. Amitabha stood on the snow-white lotus, his body was full of light, bursts of Buddha's light gushed out from his body, and surrounded the lotus tightly. There seemed to be something extremely tyrannical in that snow lotus, and it was crazily rushing towards the lotus bone, only to hear a little girl crying from inside: "Let me out! Bad guy, let me out" When Amitabha saw the Taixuan sage coming, he saluted him slightly and stepped down from the lotus. But seeing that lotus flower suddenly burst into countless rays of light, petal by petal. When the white lotus was in full bloom, I saw a little girl sitting inside, crying loudly. The girl was only two or three years old, her bottom was bare, her body was extremely weak, she was pitifully thin, with only a handful of bones left. Seeing the lotus flower blooming, the little girl raised her head tremblingly, her eyes dodged, she glanced around quickly, and immediately turned into a flash of light and ran out, and in the blink of an eye, a spiritual light the size of this planet burst out! The little girl rushed into the huge torrent of spiritual light, but she was unharmed, a white light went straight to the next heavenly barrier, and she was about to get in with her head down. When Xingdou Damo's multiple restrictions were not opened, they were in chaos, and countless bits of spiritual light bombarded them. Even the Taixuan sage would have to spend a lot of time to sort out the restrictions. Unexpectedly, when the ban encountered this monster, they gave way one after another, automatically and slowly sorted out, and integrated as one. The Taixuan sage stepped in front of the little girl, but the girl still rushed in with her head down, without even looking, she wanted to dodge to the side. Taixuan Shengren grabbed her hand, picked up the little thing, slapped it, and slapped her on the buttocks. The girl was furious, raised her small fist and hit the saint, hammering the saint's golden body with a bang. Sage Taixuan frowned, and slapped his buttocks again, leaving five fingerprints. The little thing cried immediately, scratching and biting like an angry little lion. The Taixuan sage snorted and said sharply, "Look who I am?" The little girl just raised her head, looked at the saint timidly, then lowered her head again, stammering: "Father" Saint Taixuan was speechless. Speaking of which, this little girl was indeed his daughter, but because the saint refined the stars, he couldn't help injecting his own energy into her. That essence is compatible with the chaotic energy in the Star Dou Great Mill, thus giving birth to this devil, who is the flesh and blood that the saint can't kiss again. This is also the reason why the sage didn't kill her after seeing her. Tiger poison does not eat its offspring, even if it is a daughter who is determined to destroy the world, the sage can't do this poisonous hand, not to mention this daughter is so young, only two or three years old on the outside. Taixuan Shengren hugged the girl in his arms, the tentacles were bony, he couldn't help his heart throbbing, almost shed tears, seeing the girl's dodging eyes, the saint said gently: "Tell Dad, why do you always break in?" "It's safe inside, but outsidethere are bad guys!" Sage Taixuan finally understood why the creatures conceived by Xingdou were about to perish: "My daughter was born with a strong sense of insecurity and autism!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The third bird, ask for a monthly ticket~ In the world of mythology, xxoo is not necessary to have a child, so don't delve into the blood relationship. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 312: Zhu Moumou is cheating You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "They all want to kill me, and Daddy wants to" The little girl's previous words made the sage Taixuan a little unconcerned, but these words completely shook the sage's heart. The saint is the girl's father, and he has murderous intentions towards her, which makes her feel insecure. ¡ª¡ªEven his own father wanted to kill him. For this girl, one can imagine how dangerous it is outside. Therefore, she could only rush into the Xingdou Mill, the more she got inside, the safer she would be. If she locked herself in a small dark room and shivered alone, there would be no danger. The god-man born in the Star Dou Great Mill has a weird but common sense logic, but she never imagined that when she breaks into the innermost layer, the apocalypse will inevitably come, and not only things other than the Star Dou Great Mill will To destroy everything, even she herself will also die. The last one exterminated by Xingdou Damo is Damo itself. "Go outside with Daddy and see who dares to kill my daughter!" "I dont go" The little girl's objection was obviously useless, the sage had already walked out of the Star Dou Mill with a thought, the girl immediately screamed when she saw the outside, her two silver-gray eyes frantically rolled, and there were two miniature The stars were grinding, wherever the eyes went, the Hanguang Palace suddenly turned into a chaotic atmosphere, clean, not even a single pillar was left! The Taixuan sage frowned slightly, the little girl borrowed the power from the Great Grinding Star, although it was only a few days ago, the power was not trivial. Immediately, a snow-white lotus flower tens of thousands of feet high flew out from the star mill behind the saint's head. Seeing this, the little girl shivered and moaned, "Don't lock me in" The lotus disintegrated suddenly, and the lotus petals danced around the little girl, shrinking rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, a piece of clothing was woven and put on her. With the lotus flower clothes and body, the stars in her eyes gradually disappeared, leaving only silver-gray pupils. Saint Taixuan sealed the functions of her eyes, and then he breathed a sigh of relief, grabbed her hand, pulled her and walked out, and said with a smile: "Good girl, from now on, you will be called Zhu Zhu." The little girl was tearing off the clothes on her body with all her strength. She felt that the clothes were a little uncomfortable on her body, and said, "Why is it called Zhu Zhu?" "Daddy chose the name casually. You can change your name to whatever you want." The little girl tried her best to think about this problem, and followed him staggeringly. Seeing that her walking posture was extremely strange and strenuous, and her feet often tripped together, she simply stopped moving forward. The father and daughter sat on the stone by the roadside, They are all thinking hard. "I have an extra daughter out of nowhere, how will I explain it to Xihe and Chang'e later? If I say that I gave birth to it myself, I'm afraid it will be a bit embarrassing for me. If I say that Xingdou Damo and I have a daughterit won't work." Then I will become a pervert in their hearts. If it is said that I was out looking for flowers and asking willows, and I got out of the wall, I guess there was a fire in the backyard, so the disciples would just laugh at me? It¡¯s better to say that when I went out for a stroll, I accidentally ran into a girl¡¯s house In front of the door, footprints were left. That girl accidentally stepped on my footprints, got pregnant by accident, and gave birth by accident Haha, I'm so talented!" The sage Taixuan was trying to conceive a perfect story, only to hear his daughter jumping up and screaming: "Bad guy!" The sage raised his head quickly, and saw a red-robed young Taoist standing in front of him at a loss, with his mouth wide open. , There was still wine pouring out of his mouth. The young man in the red robe was holding a vermilion gourd in his hand, from which was emitting a strong aroma of wine. The red-robed boy stammered and explained: "I'm not a bad person" "Bad guy!" The little girl beat the red-robed boy to death with a firm tone. The young Taoist almost passed out. Seeing the accident in the Hanguang Palace, he rushed here, but he just had a drink on the way, so he was defined as a 'bad person' by this strange girl. The young man Taixuan looked at him, quickly held the disciple's salute, bowed and said, "Lu Ya has met Master." The sage Taixuan nodded and was about to speak when he saw a few rays of light flying towards him and turning into Taoists on the ground. It was Nuwa, Ehuang, Lingzhuzi, Yang Jian and others who greeted each other and said: "Master, sir, What happened to Hanguang Palace?" Qingbi saw the little girl next to the Taixuan saint, her eyes lit up, relying on the saint's love for her, she rushed to her, hugged the little girl, and said with a smile: "Where is the little girl from? How pitiful! Come on, let me My sister hurts." After saying that, she scented her face. Seeing her being presumptuous in front of the saint, Ehuang quickly blinked at her. "Bad guys!" The little girl blushed and said to Qingbi, which made her really depressed, but soon became happy again, because she heard the little girl say to others: "You are all bad guys!" Nu Wa NiangHe smiled and said, "Master, what happened to Hanguang Palace? Was this girl picked up by Master? She is so skinny and pitiful." Saint Taixuan coughed and said with a smile: "This is Zhu Zhu, the youngest daughter of my teacher, and she will be your little sister from now on." All the disciples looked at each other, and said in their hearts: "That's true. It's just that the master is really tired, and he only taught the younger junior sister a word, and everyone who sees him calls him a bad person. However, it is doubtful that the younger martial sister was born by the master and some empress." It's" Seeing the two auspicious clouds rising from the foot of the mountain, the sage Taixuan knew that the two mothers were looking for them, so he hurriedly let all the disciples disperse, brought Zhu Zhu to welcome them, and said with a smile: "You two ladies, today is a day of great joy. The Zhu family has a newcomer! Come, come, let me introduce to you, this is our daughter Zhu Zhu." The little girl blinked her silver-gray pupils curiously, and said to the two empresses, "Bad guy!" Empress Xihe was bitter, and said to Empress Chang'e: "Sister, you still said no, now in front of us, Zhu Moumou has cheated, and I don't know which girl she gave birth to a daughter with, she is two or three years old. look like it!" Chang'e Empress timidly said: "I have been in seclusion for the past two years, and I don't know anything." Saint Taixuan is about to tell the story of footprints that he has conceived for a long time, but where does the second daughter give him a chance? Empress Xihe picked up the little girl and said in surprise, "So thin?" "This, for my husband to play not long ago" The goddess Chang'e also touched Zhu Zhu, took a look at the sage, and said angrily: "Even if they are illegitimate, they can't starve people like this. Are there any parents who do this?" "accidentally, in front of a certain girl's door" Empress Xihe looked at the little girl carefully, and suddenly said with a smile: "Sister, who do you think this eyebrow looks like?" I never noticed it, but there is indeed a bit of similarity, I feel pity for it!" " I stepped on a footprint. Well, this is the general situation." After the Taixuan sage explained, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, only to find that the two empresses were not interested in his lies at all, and they were all studying Who does Zhu Zhu look like. "It's either Yue'e or Nuwa, or Ehuang!" "No, no! Look at those thin lips, it's Tsing Yi's mouth!" "But the ear must belong to Yue'e!" "What's mine?" The two empresses were fighting back and forth, when they heard this voice suddenly, they looked up quickly, and saw two fairies coming, a simple and elegant woman with an oval face, willow-leaf eyebrows, and thin lips, with a touch of repulsion in her blandness. outside indifference. The two empresses looked at Zhu Zhu quickly, clapped their hands and said with a smile: "The client is here!" Seeing their weird smiles, Empress Yue'e quickly looked at her clothes and found nothing wrong. Empress Xihe smiled and said, "Yutu, come and see who this girl looks like?" Fairy Yutu looked down at the little girl carefully for a few times, and then at Empress Yue'e. The more she looked, the more she looked, and she said with a smile: " There is indeed a resemblance." Empress Yue'e looked at Zhu Zhu curiously, and stretched out her hand to hug her up. She felt the little girl's body was stiff, and her bones were terribly cold. She couldn't help but feel throbbing in her heart, and said, "You are so skinny. Whose daughter is this? How can she be so tall?" The cruel parents starved her like this?" Empress Xihe sneered and said: "You have done good deeds, but you have to know why? Forget it, just let your family reunite." Pulling Yutu and Chang'e, she smiled and said, "Let's not be an eyesore here." The three women left together. go. Empress Yue'e couldn't stop her, she looked timidly at Saint Taixuan, then at the little girl in her arms, and said suspiciously: "It's not our daughter, is it?" Saint Taixuan shook his head and said, "No." Empress Yue'e breathed a sigh of relief, and said seriously: "That's just a dream. The dream of spring in the dream can't be brought into reality, right?" The sage Taixuan recalled the absurd thing that happened when he continued to practice Dafa in his dream during the five hundred years, when Yue'e Empress actually broke into his dream, inverting his love, and said in embarrassment: "You're right! , the spring dream in the dream cannot be brought into reality." Empress Yue'e put down Zhu Zhu, got up and said, "Then I can rest assured." She went back to Guanghan Palace. "Bad guy!" The little girl said to Taixuansheng in a very serious manner. Taixuan Shengren picked her up and said with a smile, "Go with Daddy to meet another villain." After finishing speaking, he flew to the edge of the universe. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Well, it was out of the wall. Yue'e broke into Zhu Moumou's dream, and was confused and infatuated. It took about a hundred years. Book friends can guess what happened during this time. A certain pig will not write about this period of time. Ask for a monthly ticket~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 313 Good fortune jade plate, do you want it? You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sage Taixuan carried his little daughter to the edge of the universe, and saw a jasper gourd standing abruptly in the boundless space, as tall as a mountain, and when people walked up to it, they were like tiny ants. A cloud of celebration floated above the mouth of the gourd, and from time to time a cloud of spiritual energy floated from the earth fairy world and got into the gourd. The Taixuan sage walked by the gourd, Zhu Zhu reached out to touch it curiously, then knocked twice, and asked, "Is anyone home?" A human face suddenly appeared on the surface of the green gourd, he laughed and said, "Of course someone is at home. Little girl, what's the matter?" Zhu Zhu got into the arms of the Taixuan sage and screamed: "Bad guy!" These words immediately struck Yuqing sage Yun Zhongzi half to death, he got out of the gourd, smiled wryly at Taixuan sage: "Zhu Daoyou, this is your daughter? She's so shy, it's not like your character." "My daughter is more restrained." Taixuan Shengren said quite reservedly. Yun Zhongzi blinked his eyes and said: "What wind blows you here today? As far as I know, you have to wait until two hundred and sixty years after you take over. Fellow Daoist Zhenyuan and Fellow Daoist Kong Xuan will take turns." It¡¯s up to you. Could it be that people from the Western religion have already made a fuss?¡± The Taixuan sage said with a smile: "Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha does not have enough power to fight against the Heavenly Court at this moment. Although the temples of the Three Saints in the West have spread all over three hundred continents, after all, the disciples have only practiced for five hundred years. Compared with the strong ones in the Heavenly Court, they are still A little inferior. Bodhi, Qinglian, and Di Shitian are still waiting for the last chance to strike." Yun Zhongzi clapped his palms and said with a smile: "They are waiting, fellow Taoist, you are waiting too, even if you are a poor Taoist, why are you waiting? The saints have left these years, and the development of Western religion has become more and more rapid. I can't bear it for long. Fellow Daoist, your thirty-three-three-day chaos clock tower must have been disassembled by now? Why haven't you handed it over to God Haotian?" The Taixuan sage said with a smile: "The treasure of chaos, how can it easily break through the restriction and break it down into thirty-three days? You are really joking, you also have the treasure of defense. Is it possible that the sacrifice is complete at this moment?" Yun Zhongzi's eyes flickered, and he said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, you think highly of me. Yun's aptitude is dull. So far, he has only lifted the restriction of the twenty-eight heavens. How many heavens have you reached in the Star Dou Great Mill?" The Taixuan sage smiled wryly and said: "You are still an outstanding fellow Taoist. My great grind has only reached the twenty-seventh heaven. In recent years, my cultivation has encountered bottlenecks and has not improved. I am ashamed, ashamed!" The little girl in Taixuan Shengren's arms curled her lips and said in a low voice: "Two bad guys" The two saints were very embarrassed when they heard this, Yun Zhongzi said again: "You have always had nothing to gain, and now it is difficult to get out of the customs, so why?" "What's the matter? But my precious daughter is very active by nature, so I just took her out to play. Fellow Daoist, you are busy with your business, so don't pay attention to us." The Taixuan saint suddenly pointed to the front and said to Zhu Zhu: "Look! , there is a big bald head in front of you!" Zhu Zhu hurriedly opened his silver-gray eyes and looked forward. He saw a huge bodhi tree millions of miles away, and a Tathagata Buddha sat cross-legged under the tree. The little girl was timid, she held on to the saint's collar tightly, but she giggled and said, "Daddy is lying, why is there a bald head? There are so many big bags on that head!" When the Tathagata Buddha heard this voice, his ears moved, but he did not open his eyes. Zhu Zhu raised his head and looked at his father's face, and asked, "Is he so bad that he was beaten with so many bags on his head?" The Tathagata Buddha finally couldn't help but opened his eyes, glanced at the little girl, and saw that she was too young, so he didn't argue with her, and only said to the Taixuan: "Benefactor Zhu, are you here all right?" "TOEFL, TOEFL, I was not killed by your dream of proving Dafa. The Buddha must be a little proud and a little disappointed now, right?" "What's the matter? After the old Buddha taught you the Dafa in your dream, he forgot to pass on a piece of Dharma to the benefactor, but the benefactor left too hastily, and the old Buddha didn't dare to enter the demon world to look for you, so he regretted it. Fortunately, my apprentice Jin Chanzi knew about the old Buddha's mistake and passed this Dharma to benefactor Zhu, so no catastrophe happened. Fortunately, fortunately!" The Tathagata Buddha said this, and said: "It is my disciple who taught all the Dafa to the benefactor, but the benefactor suppressed him under the mountain, which is quite chilling!" When the old Buddha said this, he suddenly felt a sense of tyranny The extreme divine sense erupted from the Taixuan sage, he was startled, and then he was overjoyed: "I have cultivated for countless kalpas, and in terms of the strength of the divine sense, even the Sanqing sage can't match me! This guy is in trouble today. !¡± Just as he was about to fight back, he realized that the divine sense was not coming at him at all, but gathered into a torrent in the void, heading straight for the light spirit energy above the void of the earth fairy world. The Tathagata old Buddha couldn't help being very surprised, and said in his heart: "That light and agile auraZhong Nai is Teacher Hongjun's dojo, and the suppression of lightness cannot be suppressed. Is this guy acting bold now and daring to challenge the majesty of Teacher Hongjun? " Just as he was thinking about it, suddenly another huge wave of divine thoughts burst out from the light air, submerging the border of the universe in the blink of an eye, and the saints seemed to fall into the boundless warm ocean. The Tathagata old Buddha was horrified secretly, but he saw a Zixiao Palace flying out of the brisk air, and instantly crossed the infinite void and came to the edge of the universe. The gate of Zixiao Palace was opened, and Taoist Hongjun's voice came from inside, saying: "Fellow Daoist Zhu, please come in and discuss in detail." The Tathagata Buddha looked at the Taixuan sage in surprise, and said to himself: "The teacher summoned him, but why? Could it be that this guy wiped out the Hongjun of the demon world and shattered the jade plate of good fortune, and the teacher wants to do it himself, can't get rid of him?" Saint Taixuan was also a little hesitant. After entering the Zixiao Palace, life and death were in the hands of Hongjun in the Earth Immortal Realm, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Just listening to Taoist Hongjun's voice, he said again: "There is no spiritual energy in the palace anymore." After hearing the words, the sage Taixuan hugged Zhu Zhu, flew to Zixiao Palace, and walked quickly into the palace. The furnishings in the palace were simple, with only one portrait, but Hongjun himself was enshrined. There were two futons under the portrait, Taoist Hongjun sat on one of them, the sage Taixuan saluted slightly to Taoist Hongjun, put Zhu Zhu down, and sat on the other futon. Taoist Hongjun looked Zhu Zhu up and down, nodded in admiration and said: "This is the daughter of fellow Taoist? Good luck, good luck! It's really a rare gem!" Zhu Zhu hid behind the sage, blinked his silver-gray eyes, and secretly told the sage: "He is the biggest villain!" Sage Taixuan was quite disturbed, and said respectfully to Hongjun: "Teacher, where is your daughter?" Taoist Hongjun smiled slightly, and behind him a little girl poked her head out timidly. She looked somewhat similar to Zhu Zhu, but she was more than ten years older than her, and she was only twelve or thirteen years old. The sage glanced at him and said, "Bad guy!" The little head retracted quickly. Saint Taixuan was speechless, but Taoist Hongjun also looked helpless. The sage asked: "Teacher, how many days was your daughter born?" Taoist Hongjun said with a smile: "Actually, it's not my own daughter, but Hongyun's daughter, who has some blood relationship with that person." The Taixuan sage knew that the person Hongjun was talking about was Yun Zhongzi, so he nodded and listened. The Taoist continued: "When I received the aura of Xingdou Damo, I found that the little guy was attacking the last heavenly restriction, and I managed to restrain her, otherwise it will be another world-destroying situation." Hongjun opened his old eyes, looked at Zhu Zhu carefully, and said with a smile: "Fortunately, there are not many restrictions that have been lifted, otherwise you will not be able to suppress it." Sage Taixuan felt a little bit bitter, and said in his heart: "Now I can hardly suppress it anymore." Dao Hongjun said humanely: "The Dao is fifty, and the sky is fourty-nine. This star grinding mill is the one that disappears. It is not within the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao is both ruthless and sentimental. No matter where it evolves, it will be alive." Vigorous. Only the Dao that is not within the scope of the Dao of Heaven is the Dao of Destruction. But if this one is removed, the Dao will be incomplete. I have only suppressed her in these years, if the Heavenly Dao thinks that this world should be destroyed, I will naturally withdraw the suppression, and the Heavenly Dao and Dao will all return to chaos, and re-evolve all beings in the world." Saint Taixuan's understanding of the way of heaven is not as deep as that of Hongjun. If Hongjun has touched the forty-nine way of heaven, then sage Taixuan has only touched two of them. The way of heaven. He didn't fully grasp these two things, and he couldn't compare to those old guys in the immortal world who had already been sanctified. "Teacher, what should disciples do?" Hongjun flipped his palm, and a jade plate appeared, exuding amazing temptation, and said with a smile: "The jade plate in the other world has been destroyed, but I still have one here, as long as you absorb the information in the jade plate, it will be enough to deal with it." any crisis." The sage Taixuan looked at the good fortune jade plate, and remained silent for a long while. The old man persuasively said: "As long as you absorb the information in this jade plate, you will be able to grasp the forty-nine ways of heaven, such as proving the way with strength, proving the way with three corpses, proving the way with merit, sentient beings, ruthless, and extinction. Inside, it is easy to achieve. With the information in the jade plate, you can control the Star Dou Mill and destroy any opponent easily. It will be easy to obtain the Jasper Gourd to avoid the Doomsday Tribulation. Fellow Daoist, do you want to get it?" Saint Taixuan stretched out his hand tremblingly, struggling endlessly in his heart. The old man explained the consequences again, and said with a smile: "But you have mastered the forty-nine heavens, and all things are ants in your eyes. Parents, wives and children are ants, relatives and friends are ants, and all creatures are ants. People are ants, even the entire universe is also an ant in your eyes. Although you were not ruthless at that time, it was better than ruthless, so the only survivor is Tian Daoer. Do you still want it?" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? If the good fortune jade plate is placed in front of you book friends, do you really want it? Call for the monthly pass with a hoarse voice~ (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Even the whole universe is an ant in your eyes. At that time, although you were not ruthless, it was better than ruthless, so the only survivor is Tiandaoer. Do you still want it? " ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? If the good fortune jade plate is placed in front of you book friends, do you really want it? Call for the monthly pass with a hoarse voice ~ (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 314 Daoist Hongjun Soothes Puzzles Taoist Disciple Enters the World You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Saint Taixuan's face was cloudy and uncertain, and the chaotic energy belonging to the demon world gradually emanated from his body, his right hand was trembling, and finally clenched into a fist, and quickly retracted. Taoist Hongjun was slightly disappointed, and continued to persuade: "As long as you absorb the information in the good luck jade plate, you will be invincible in the world. Even all the saints together can't compare to your finger. No one can threaten you anymore. When it comes to you, you can also enjoy family happiness with your daughter and wife forever" The Taixuan sage shook his head and said, "I don't want it. Teacher, after you follow the way of heaven, you will cry, laugh, and have emotions, but are these things yours? Are you crying for the way of heaven? Laughing, happy, angry, sad and joyful for the Dao of Heaven. You are the Dao of Heaven, and you are no longer you. This kind of Dao of Heaven, disciples will not take it. Besides, after you become Dao, teacher, will you still go to eliminate those saints who are against you?" Taoist Hongjun was silent, and suddenly said: "Then why are you here this time?" "Isn't it because of her?" The Taixuan sage grabbed Zhu Zhu's little hand and said helplessly, "No matter what, she is still my daughter. I just hope she can be more cheerful. No one can teach me what to do. Hongjun in the world has passed away, and the jade plate of good fortune has been destroyed, and there is only the teacher in this world." Hongjun took back the good fortune jade plate, and said indifferently: "The great way is destined, if there is a creation of the world, there will be an end to the end of the world. Let her have nostalgia for this world, how will she destroy the world in the future? This move is tantamount to violating the way of heaven and the Dao, and it is not acceptable to people with Tao." Shengren Taixuan suddenly became enraged, his body was full of demon energy, his face was ferocious, and he roared in a low voice: "I don't care who destroys the world, why does it have to be my daughter?!" As soon as the words came out, he suddenly came to his senses and said apologetically: "I'm sorry, teacher. The disciple lost his composure." Hongjun smiled slightly, and said: "The affairs of your world have nothing to do with me. But since you have something to ask me, call me a teacher, and I will tell you. You just need to raise her as an ordinary child. Let her know how to love and understand human feelings, and the evil thoughts in her heart will naturally be extinguished, but there is also a disadvantage." The Taoist said indifferently: "If the person she cares about is injured or dies, her demonic nature will be unleashed. If you can't suppress her demonic nature, you should come to me as soon as possible and get together with Taoism early, and everything will be safe. She broke through the last heavenly restriction, and your universe returned to chaos. Although our universe is intact, catastrophes will still come from time to time." "Being raised as an ordinary child?" "That's right. If you are on guard against her, watching her, and doubting her, is it the father's doing? Xingdou Damo is her mother. When your father disappoints her, she will return to her mother and hide in the The deepest part of mother's heart is the last heaven. Fellow Daoist, I still advise you to join the Tao early, so as not to worry all day long and face the danger of extinction at any time." Saint Taixuan got up and said: "I want to try it. Thank you teacher for your guidance!" He bowed to Taoist Hongjun, left with the little girl in his arms, and returned to the Demon Realm. Seeing the disappearance of the Zixiao Palace, the Tathagata Buddha hurriedly smiled and said: "My friend Taixuan, go slowly! What benefits did the teacher give you? Tell the old monk, how about it?" Only then did the Taixuan sage come to his senses, patted his thigh and said in frustration: "Even if it doesn't fit the way, you can still ask the teacher for several ways to prove the way. If you don't practice yourself, it's good to give it to your disciples. Bad luck, bad luck!" The Tathagata Buddha asked suspiciously: "Could it be that this guy really didn't get any benefits? It's no wonder that when we learned Taoism from our teacher, which one didn't we learn it for millions of years? What can we do in that short hour just now?" Immediately he lost interest in Taixuan Shengren and went back to meditate under the Bodhi tree. The sage of Yuqing, Yun Zhongzi, also stopped the sage of Taixuan, his eyes flickered, and asked: "Brother Dao, did ancestor Hongjun teach you the Taoism just now?" The Taixuan sage said with a smile: "The Taoism has never been taught, but the master gave me the jade plate of good fortune to let me comprehend the way of heaven, but I refused." After hearing this, Yun Zhongzi spurted blood and said: "Prodigal son, prodigal son! The jade plates of good fortune in our world are all destroyed. Finally, you have a chance, but you refuse it! You are not a son of man!" The Taixuan sage snorted coldly and set up the Xingdou Great Mill. Seeing this, Yun Zhongzi quickly got into the jasper gourd and said angrily: "Even if you are not in line with the way, it is good for others to be in line with the way! If you are not in charge of the family, you will not know the value of firewood and rice." , You don¡¯t know the pain of pregnancy if you don¡¯t have a baby, you are not a prodigal, so what are you?¡± Saint Taixuan didn't bother to pay attention to him, and left with the little girl in his arms, returning to Taixuan Heaven. That Yun Zhongzi cursed for a long time, his heart ached half to death, and he suddenly realized: "Ancestor Hongjun can pass on the good fortune jade plate to him, so why can't he pass it on to me?People know that he conspired against him in the world and almost harmed the saint's family, so they don't want to be with him. Empress Ehuang had the same reason. Only cold guys like Xie Weina would join them if they didn't know how to reject people. Seeing this, the sage Taixuan smiled and said, "Lu Ya, you join Ehuang's team." Then he said to Empress Ehuang: "Your team only has six people, and I will add one more person for you as a teacher." Gently Pulling Zhu Zhu over, he said: "Daughter, go play with your second senior sister and second senior brother in the prehistoric wilderness, and see for yourself." Zhu Zhu timidly hid behind the sage, and whispered: "There are a lot of bad people down here, they will bully me" The sage was also a little helpless, so he could only hug her up, stuffed her into Empress Ehuang's arms, and said with a smile: "Who dares to bully you? Daddy spanked her!" The little girl tightly grasped Empress Ehuang's collar, narrowed her eyes into crescents, stretched out her thin little finger, and said seriously: "Pull the hook!" Saint Taixuan was also very serious, he stretched out his little finger to hook her up, and said to Empress E: "Take care of her for me." Empress Ehuang quickly bowed and said yes, Qingbi curled her lips and said in a low voice: "Tug the oil bottle." Zhu Zhu heard it immediately, pointed at her and said: "Bad guy!" Almost made the girl cry. "Okay, you all go down, don't lose your prestige to the teacher." All the disciples took orders and left one after another. Those disciples who were not selected also returned to Tai Xuantian's cave to continue their cultivation. Seeing all the disciples walking away, the sage Taixuan rushed out of the chaotic air above his head, and five strangely shaped Taoists stepped down from the clouds and bowed to salute. The saint hurriedly returned the gift, but saw that the five Taoists were the fastest Ananda Fuxi Heavenly King, Amitabha the deepest mana, Fudo Myoko the most murderous, Amitayus Buddha with the strongest golden body, Zhu Zhu who was the most resourceful. Eight Patriarchs. Sage Taixuan said humanely: "All disciples have to go down the mountain to practice, and they must not be left unattended. I am in trouble, fellow Taoists." The five people laughed and said: "We are busy, and you are the one who is busy. What do you say that you are not bothering?" Immediately, Ananda Fuxi Tianwang left with Yang Jianlingzhuzi and others, and Amitabha followed Ehuang Niangniang and others. , King Fudoming left with Taoist Kumu and others, Buddha of Infinite Life followed Red Boy, Jiufenglong and others, Patriarch Zhu Ba left with Empress Nuwa and others. The five Taoists left, and the Taixuan sage said with a smile: "I can't help the colorful world below. The little girl will definitely fall in love with it when she sees it. In this way, there is no need to worry about her autism." .¡± ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ?The third change, today is full of 10,000 words, ask for a monthly ticket~ In order to code this chapter, I haven¡¯t had dinner yet, so give me a monthly ticket as a reward (remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 315: The Reincarnation of the Nirvana Taoist Confucian Disciple Comes Out of the Mountain You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sage Taixuan sent all his disciples to the lower realms to practice. On the other hand, his purpose was also to prepare for the future war. Although the relationship between the saints has eased in recent years, there were many contradictions in the past. These contradictions are the enmity formed by the saints in order to prove the way and struggle hard to seek the way. Even the saint who beheaded the three corpses couldn't let go easily. Looking at the entire prehistoric history, it is actually the history of those ascetics struggling to prove the Tao. The disciples were sent down, and the Taixuan saint let the avatar follow and protect them secretly, and he was not worried about their safety. These disciples were powerful, as long as the leader or the old monsters who lived in seclusion did not step in, there were not many people who could threaten their safety. The sage also started his own practice. Although he is a combination of the two methods of virtuous sanctification and dream enlightenment, his understanding of the Tao is not as deep as that of Xuandu. This is the limitation of aptitude. However, more than 600 years ago, an epoch-making event gave him a lot of useful information, and he successively created the sixth, seventh, and eighth rounds of the Chaos Golden Body. Although he still has no clue about the ninth round of exercises, he The saint firmly believed that as long as he practiced to rank eight, he would be able to touch the way of heaven again. In fact, with the strength of his current golden body, it is enough to resist the attacks of most magic weapons in the world, except those treasures of chaos, Tiandi Xuanhuang Pagoda and Zhuxian Sword Formation. ?The Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda, which occupies 50% of the merits of opening the sky, is really unpredictable. It is in the hands of the forgetful Xuandu sage, and it represents the rewards and punishments of heaven. Although there are various friendships between the sage Taixuan and the sage Xuandu, the sage Xuandu, who is dedicated to defending the Tao, may not fight against Taixuan when he violates the way of heaven. The power of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, which cuts off all vitality, is not weaker than that of the Tiandi Xuanhuang Pagoda. After Yun Zhongzi proved the Tao, he was almost forced to fall by this treasure and had to compromise with other sects, which shows the power of this evil treasure. As for other Chaos Supreme Treasures, their power is powerful enough to make a saint tremble. No saint dares to say that he can escape from the Chaos Supreme Treasure. The Taixuan sage set up the Xingdou Great Mill and controlled the speed of the great mill, but instead threw himself into the great mill, using the destructive power of the Star Dou Great Mill to temper his golden body. The destructive power of the Xingdou mill was astonishing. The golden body of Taixuan Saint had already reached Rank 6, but under the power of the Xingdou mill, his bones were broken and his flesh was bloody. However, at this time, the power of the saint's golden body was gradually revealed, and the recovery speed of the physical body was getting faster and faster. It was almost broken on one side and recovered on the other side. At the same time, the chaotic vitality produced by the Great Grinding Star was sucked into the saint's body to temper the primordial spirit. The power of Xingdou Great Mill is also under the control of Taixuan Shengren, and it is released little by little, first the power of the twenty-eighth heaven, and it accumulates little by little, and the destructive power is getting bigger and bigger. At this time, the sage can still control the Xingdou Great Mill, so as not to sweep away Tai Xuantian's aura by this world-exterminating treasure. When the sage Taixuan began to practice, the sage Yun Zhongzi of Yuqing flashed into his gourd. The gourd contained divine light like water and was as thick as soup, and a huge bird egg was conceived in it. There was a slight crackling sound from the shell of the bird's egg, and a scorching energy suddenly came from the inside of the egg. A huge fire bird soared into the sky, suspended in the air, and the magic flames around it rolled and flew, burning the fire phoenix to ashes in the blink of an eye. , leaving only a little flame. The temperature of the flame was terribly high, as if it was enough to burn everything. Gradually, the shape of the flame became weird, forming a phoenix the size of a palm. The white phoenix circled and danced around Yun Zhongzi, and suddenly turned into a girl with two wings, sitting on Yun Zhongzi's shoulder, calling out "Daddy" sweetly. Yun Zhongzi almost fell headlong, and said with a wry smile: "Fellow Daoist Ji Mie, I wouldn't have erased your memory if I knew it." He said to the girl with a straight face: "Don't call me Daddy!" The girl danced happily around him and shouted, "Yes, Father!" "don't call me father!" "dad!" Yun Zhongzi managed to get the reincarnated girl of Taoist Ji Mie to call him master, but he didn't know that the girl was nourished by the light of jasper gourd, opened her spiritual wisdom, and secretly slandered: "I don't even love my own daughter, hum ! If you don¡¯t bark, don¡¯t bark!¡± Yun Zhongzi separated out the incarnation of Lingyun's evil way, and that incarnation took the girl Bai Feng'er to the Yuqing Holy Land, summoned many golden immortals who explained and taught, and said: "The world is safe now, but there is no place for me to explain and teach in the mortal world. Cheng, you should go to the lower realms and teach me and make a name for me." The Jinxians who explained the teaching were overjoyed when they heard the words, and the Nanji Xianweng and others restored the memory of the previous life, and came out and said: "The head teacher is the creator of the human race. If you go to the lower realm, you should first go to the human race to preach."Taoist Lingyun smiled and said: "Good." Holding Bai Feng'er's hand, he said with a smile: "This is a new disciple my master has accepted, named Bai Feng'er, and she is your little junior sister. Take her to travel around the prehistoric regions, so please take good care of her." Everyone said yes. Immediately, like a comet, the three thousand golden immortals flew out of the holy land of Yuqing Heaven, towards Zuzhou and the prehistoric world of the three hundred continents. But in the Yuyu Heavenly Sacred Realm, the sage Confucius selected seventy-two well-educated Confucianists, and said to the seventy-two people: "The way is not good, you can float in the sea on a stern. It is true that the saints invited you to leave the prehistoric world as a teacher, but it was also the request of the sages at that time." The prehistoric times are not conducive to the development of our Confucianism. Now that the prehistoric times are stable, and there will be troubled times, it is time for our Confucianism to show its talents. Zilu forgets his courage and is brave, so he can get a sword of righteousness and defend the king." Give the treasured sword to Zilu. The saint Kong said again: "Yanming forgets benevolence and has benevolence, so he can get the Qiankun brush, promote righteousness, and make it inexhaustible." He gave Yanming the Qiankun brush made of chaotic yellow light. "If you forget righteousness and have righteousness, you can get the spring and autumn, so that princes can know the spring and autumn, and understand the rise and fall." Give Youruo the "Spring and Autumn" transformed by the black divine light. "Zigong forgets to plan and has a plan, and he can get the "Book of Changes", which is a wonderful creation of the world, so that everyone will follow the Tao and everyone will follow me." Give Zigong the "Book of Changes" transformed by the blue light. "Zi Zhang forgets the letter but has the letter, and he can get the seal, preach to the world, and don't try to cheat." Give the seal made of white divine light to Zi Zhang. After the sage Kong gave the treasure, he said to the seventy-two sages: "You all have to pass on my Taoism. Each has its own strengths, but only one of them has not been penetrated. When you go to the mortal world, you should support each other, and don't fall into the door of the teacher. the spirit of." Seventy-two sages said one after another: "I respect the teacher's teaching!" Zi Zhang said: "Teacher, what else should we pay attention to when we descend to the lower realm this time?" The sage Kong thought for a moment, and said: "Don't teach and preach, first spread to ordinary people, and then to princes, and my Confucianism is the way to level the world. If you mount a horse, you can kill the enemy Weijun, and if you dismount, you can govern the country. Go, first assist the king, and then preach to the world. It is like establishing a lineage in the mortal world, and then go to the heaven to assist the Haotian God." Seventy-two disciples took the order, and they came out of Yuyutian one after another, like seventy-two rays of light, breaking through the heavy turbidity, and went straight to the direction of Zuzhou. Sage Kong continued to preach in Yuyutian. After a while, he suddenly felt moved. He looked up and saw a leisurely auspicious cloud flying over the sky. : "Brother Zhenyuan, why are you free to come to my place today?" The sage Zhenyuan said with a smile: "I just saw that your disciple went to that ancestral continent, and he even brought your meritorious instrument of enlightenment, so I have doubts, so I came here to ask for advice." Confucius asked in surprise, "Brother Daoist studies heaven and man, what questions do you still have?" The sage Zhenyuan said: "The five treasures of your Confucianism, the sword, the pen, and the Spring and Autumn Policy, are really great treasures of merit and virtue to govern the world and stabilize the country. Five people?" Confucius said with a smile: "My five disciples have never perfected Confucianism and Taoism, only one of them, so I bestowed the five treasures to one person each." Saint Yuan Zhen stomped his feet and said, "Fellow Daoist, you made a mistake!" The sage Confucius hurriedly asked why, and he only heard the sage Zhenyuan say: "The luck of your Confucianism is all above the five treasures, which are benevolence, wisdom, courage, righteousness and faith. What a big mistake! It is no longer the number one virtuous sect in the prehistoric world!" Confucius said with a smile: "It's okay. Those five treasures are connected with my mind. Whoever takes them away, I will take them back." The sage Zhenyuan thought for a while, and said with a smile: "It's the old man who is worrying too much. There are no saints in this prehistoric world, who is still your opponent?" It was replaced by the method of stealing the sky and exchanging the sun, and the word "yong" in the Confucian teachings was changed to the word "li". With only one word change, he changed the luck of Confucianism, and moved this luck to his own sect. This is a later story. Let¡¯s talk about Ehuang Niangniang, Lu Ya, Tsing Yi, Qing Xiao, Qing Bi, Xie Wei, and Zhu Zhu, who spent more than a month to come to the Zuzhou Continent, and saw the vastness of Dachuan Daze, which was countless times more lively than Taixuantian , does have a different kind of charm in it. Qingbi smiled and said: "Senior sisters and brothers, when we came down this time, the master was stingy and only gave him an innate spirit treasure to protect himself. Junior sister Zhu Zhu doesn't even have any treasures, so why don't you get some for fun? I heard people It is often said in the family: There are no treasures in the Dragon Palace. The Dragon Palace is in charge of the master's brother, so it is good to ask for one or two from him." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Continue to work hard to ask for a monthly ticket~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 316 The silver gun washed with blue blood You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After hearing this, Empress Ehuang remained silent. Except for Xie Wei and Zhu Zhu, all of them were rebels who had rebelled. Before making trouble, Jiao Demon King saw Empress E Huang, he was a little displeased, thinking that she was a third party who destroyed other people's happiness, and looked down on her. Later, Ehuang Empress was greedy for power and followed Lu Ya to rebel. After the failure, Jiao Demon King took the opportunity to wipe out E Huang Empress' power in the sea and benefited a lot. How could Ehuang go to him to seek treasure? He was afraid that he would be beaten out by this old dragon when he reached the gate of Jiao Demon King, so he didn't want to make fun of himself. Seeing this, Tsing Yi quickly smiled and said: "Master asked us to go down the mountain to preach, and not to fight with others? Protective treasures are enough." Qing Xiao was also quite flexible in his mind, and said with a smile: "Even if we fight, who are we afraid of? What's more, when the master and the others came out of the mountain, they were not poor and white, and they didn't have a magic weapon on them. They all started from scratch? If I want to say , let¡¯s find some things first, refine a few acquired magic weapons, and then use the acquired magic weapons to trade or rob, and sooner or later we will be able to develop.¡± Several girls nodded and said yes, discussing the robbery, which made people feel ashamed. Empress Ehuang asked Xie Wei: "Junior brother, what do you think?" Xie Wei said: "Okay!" and said no more. Zhu Zhu was sitting on the shoulder of the big scorpion at the moment, curled his lips when he heard this, and said in a low voice: "They are all bad guys" The four girls knew that she never said anything nice, so they pretended not to hear them, and went to ask Lu Ya again. Lu Ya had already been drunk and unconscious, so he just followed them with his head down. "This guy is useless!" Qingbi smiled and said, "Where should we go to find things to make treasures first?" Empress E Huang pondered for a moment, and said: "I have a good idea. When the master fought with the sage Yuqing, he used the Tianmoqin to cut off his jade blood flower banner, and half of the banner fell into the mortal world and turned into a piece of jade. Bishan, which is shaped like a knife, is also called Bidao Peak, full of innate spiritual energy transformed from chaotic blue light. The canyon cut by the flag is called Yidao Valley. Why don't we go there and practice Bidao Peak into a magic weapon, Then open a door and pass on the Taoism of the master. How about it?" All the girls nodded again and again, and said with a smile: "The sage Yuqing lost face and didn't pick up the jade-colored serum flower flag. Now it's cheaper for us." So Yufeng went to Zhengnan Yingzhou. When I arrived at Bidao Peak, I saw that the mountain was as steep as a cliff, thin, and there were many temples on the top of the mountain, and there was a grand Sanskrit singing. There was a big cloud of blood gathered on the top of the mountain, banners were waving in the cloud of blood, drums were beating, countless red-armored demon heads lined up in front of the cloud of blood, a general sat in front of the tent of the Chinese army and shouted. "Thief bald, your family's third leader asked my ancestor Xuehai to borrow the mountain, and he agreed to borrow it for only one year, why is it now a thousand years?" On the other side of the temple on the top of the mountain, there are groups of monks in yellow robes holding sabers, looking murderous. In the middle is an arhat with a full face, holding a piece of parchment, pointing to the words on the paper, and sneering: "Fart! Jambudvipa , look with your dog eyes wide open, written in black and white, the score is clearly written: Bodhi Taoist, the leader of the Western religion, and the 33rd year of the Haotian period, borrowed the mountain from the Tsinghua Emperor of the Eastern Heaven for a thousand years, and the two sides drew a pledge. Now it is only 600 years , you come to ask for it, what is the reason? Even if you go to the Lingxiao Palace to judge, you have no reason!" Yan Fu was bitter, and shouted angrily: "The contract clearly stated that it was one year, and we came to ask for Bidao Peak one year later, so you added a vertical line to the word 'one' to become ten. Years. Ten years later, Laozi will ask for Bidaofeng again, and that ten years will become a 'thousand'! It is clear that your Bodhi leader is cheating and bullying my ancestors to be illiterate!" The two sides yelled and scolded for a while before the battle, Yan Futi finally couldn't bear it anymore, and shouted: "My sons, who will come forward with me to kill this bald donkey?" Just as the words fell, someone sternly said: "I'm coming! "Yan Futi quickly opened his eyes to look, and saw a strong man with fiery red hair coming out of the line, with four steel rings on his four arms, and a raging karma protruding from his chest. Yan Futi rejoiced and said: "Sometimes when you go to battle, you will definitely come back victorious!" That time, the son of a heroic hero came to the front of the battle and shouted: "Which one will meet your grandfather?" Immediately, a long-faced monk jumped out of the formation, and killed him without saying a word. Before the long-faced monk rushed forward, the Jiedao in his hand had already turned into a length of more than a hundred feet, and he swung the saber to chop! Hui Hui'er was fearless, he grabbed the four steel rings in his four arms and went up to him, with a loud bang, he flicked up the Jie Dao, then rushed towards the long-faced monk, brandishing the four steel rings to strike. The monk quickly turned into a golden body of hundreds of feet, and stepped on Hui Hui'er. The foot went down, but it only fell halfway, and the foot was lifted higher and higher, and Huihui'er four arms supported the big feet of the long-faced monk, and his body gradually swelled, and it also grew to about a hundred feet. The long-faced monk hastily withdrew his foot and landed on Hui Hui'er's forehead with a knife, splitting his head open. theThe little girl sitting on Xie Wei's shoulder said weakly again: "They are all bad guys" Qingbi was bitter, snatched her from Xie Wei's shoulder, held her in her arms, and kissed her on the cheek After a while, he smiled and said, "Is it bad or not?" Zhu Zhu red-faced and stammered: "Bad guy, bad guy" Qingbi kissed a few more times, the little girl blushed like a red cloth, hid her head on Qingbi's chest, and stopped talking. Qingbi was very proud, and said with a smile: "Finally found your weakness, can you still not be able to restrain you?" The fighting on the top of the mountain became more and more fierce. Several young women were discussing how to move the Bidao Peak away, but that boy Lu Ya was about to fall asleep standing up, making a snoring sound, while Xie Wei simply sat down and fell asleep. Meditate and practice. The four girls shook their heads helplessly when they saw each other, so they had to come up with their own ideas. Tsing Yi said: "It seems that this mountain belongs to the Patriarch of Blood Sea, Emperor Dongtianqing, and was tricked by Taoist Bodhi to use it as a training place for his disciples. We don't care about reason, so it's not easy to grab it." Qingbi smiled and said: "Sister, since they are going to be robbed, what reason do you have to tell them? If you want me to say, let the three sisters just turn into bodies, grab this mountain and leave, these guys can catch up with us. ?¡± Qing Xiao clapped his hands and laughed: "That's the truth. When the master snatched other people's treasures in the early years, he didn't inform the owner! We are the master's disciples. If we want to reason with them, it will make other sects laugh at us for changing our style! " A drop of cold sweat dripped down on Empress Ehuang's forehead, she muttered in her heart: "When Qingbi and Qingxiao followed me, they were still good boys. How did they become so cunning after learning from the master for a few years?" , Qing Xiao, who have you two practiced with all these years?" Qingbi smiled and said, "My teacher is from Cihang Taoism." Qing Xiao smiled and said: "My teacher is Zhu Ba Patriarch." Empress Ehuang wiped off the cold sweat from her forehead, and said with a smile: "No wonder. But we are traveling in the lower realm, and there is no master covering it. Due to the agreement of the saints, the master can't make a move for ten thousand years. Let's be less ostentatious, and first occupy the word of reason. " Tsing Yi asked suspiciously: "This Bidao Peak is not our Tai Xuantian's thing, how can it occupy the Li word?" Empress Ehuang smiled and said: "Isn't the things taught by Shura the things of our master? You follow me!" After finishing speaking, she took the lead to fly to Yan Futi. The three sisters in Tsing Yi quickly followed, but Zhu Zhu was still shy in Qing Bi's arms and refused to come out. Lu Ya followed up in a daze while snoring, while Xie Wei got up behind him. The seven people rushed straight to the front of Asura's central army tent, and the three hundred Asura cultists immediately sacrificed their magic weapons as if facing a formidable enemy, and a chill came over their faces. Empress Ehuang stopped and shouted: "Yan Futi, come out and see me!" Yan Fu put the seven people in his eyes early, and was feeling kind-hearted. Hearing this voice, he couldn't help shivering. He hurriedly ran out of the big tent, knelt down and said, "It turned out that the teacher and aunt arrived, and my nephew was wrong to welcome me. Forgive me, forgive me !" Taixuan Shengren and Styx are parallel as the leader of Shura, and the Patriarch of Blood Sea is also a disciple of Taixuan Shengren, so it is reasonable for Yan Futi to call Empress Ehuang a aunt. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª A certain pig has a birthday again, everyone, please donate the monthly pass as a birthday gift~ There is another chapter tonight, and it will be issued before eleven o'clock. Seeking birthday monthly pass and birthday subscription ~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 317 Lingji Bodhisattva's Ambush Amitabha's Big Feet You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The six Yan Futi brothers have become very good at being reincarnated since they were reincarnated into the sea of ????blood by the Virgin of Wudang. Over the years, they have been wooing the two ancestors of Styx and Sea of ??Blood, and they have grown much better than the other five. The fellow aunt and uncle greeted each other again, and then asked Ehuang and the others what happened. Empress Ehuang smiled and said: "We are both Shura sects. If you have something to do, how can you not come to help, after all, my master is also the leader of Shura." Yan Futi rolled his eyes, knowing that they must have taken a fancy to the Jade Knife Peak, and said with a smile, "Replying to my aunts and uncles, even if you don't come, my nephew can take down this Jade Knife Peak. The masters My aunt and uncle have been working hard from afar, why don't you take a break and see how my nephew can defeat the enemy." Empress Ehuang smiled and said, "Do you think you can really take down those monks?" Yan Futi smiled and said: "Even if we can't take them down, we only need to wait another three hundred and sixty years. This Bidao Peak is still ours. But if it falls into the hands of our teachers, uncles and aunts, it will not be ours." Empress Ehuang sneered and said, "Do you think Taoist Bodhi's calculations only took up a thousand years? You see, there is still a big blank after the word 'thousand' in the contract. Taoist Bodhi only needs to add the word 'ten thousand' after the word 'thousand'." , or add a hundred million characters, even if you add a trillion, you can write as much as you want!" Yan Futi was dumbfounded, and when he thought about it carefully, there was indeed a small gap after the thousand words, and he said to himself, "Why didn't I think of it? This woman is really powerful, and she can clearly understand the mind of Taoist Bodhi. That Taoist Bodhi , can really do such a thing!" Yan Futi was not willing to give up the Holy Land of Bidaofeng to others, arguing: "I still have three hundred Shura disciples under my command, and the cultivation base of every junior is not inferior to mine!" Empress Ehuang said casually: "The other party still has five hundred followers of Ji Mie, and none of them may be weaker than you." "I still have ambushes, as long as I join the battlefield, I will be able to turn things around!" "The other side also has ambush soldiers, more people than your ambush soldiers." Empress Ehuang smiled, "Your ambush soldiers are hidden in the blood cloud, and they have been seen through for a long time. His ambush soldiers are hidden in the temple, but you see him It is not broken. It is clear at a glance which is higher and which is lower! Besides, the power of Nirvana Sect and Western Sect has far surpassed that of Asura Sect. The three leaders are waiting for you to stir up trouble!" Yan Futi's complexion was uncertain, and he suddenly smiled and said: "Since my aunt has taken a fancy to this Bidao Peak, my nephew will give it to my aunt." After finishing speaking, he waved the commander-in-chief flag and beat the drums to withdraw the soldiers. Although Asura's soldiers retreated, they were not in a mess at all. Even Bodag didn't fall behind. He changed into a human body and was carried back by a group of soldiers. The monks and soldiers of the Western religion chased and killed them for a while, but they kicked hard rocks, leaving more than a hundred corpses behind, and had to retreat to the formation. Yan Fu raised his voice and shouted: "Listen to the bald boy on the opposite side, our elders are here, please return the Bidao Peak to us quickly, otherwise the whole army will be wiped out by then, and it will be too late for regret!" The army of monks on the opposite side burst into laughter, and the hundred-legged golden-bodied arhat shouted: "Even if Patriarch Xuehai comes, he must be killed!" There was another monk with sharp eyes who saw the four women, all of whom looked like fishes and geese, and couldn't help but look Heartbroken, he said with a smile, "Just a few days ago I had to pass on the Chan of Joy, so go and have fun with your parents and elders!" The four women all had cold faces, and discussed: "Who will go to the battle?" The three sisters in Tsing Yi scrambled to grab the first place, but Xie Wei left the Asura army without saying a word, and directly transformed into a nine-tailed giant. Scorpion prototype. Xie Wei was originally a water scorpion spirit, but later his body was destroyed by the mosquito Taoist. The Taixuan saint used the blood essence and breath soil of the great witch to recast his body, and made nine scorpion tails. The Westerners saw a black-clothed Taoist walk out of the opposing camp, and were about to send people to meet the enemy, when they saw the Taoist transformed into a nine-tailed scorpion tens of thousands of feet high, with a monstrous aura like a cloud, they couldn't help but stood still. Then Xie Wei didn't call out, and rushed directly into the opponent's army, cutting back and forth with his two big pincers, and when encountering an opponent, he would cut two sections at once, which was extremely neat. The nine scorpion tails with poisonous barbs whipped back and forth in the air like whips, making a crackling sound, and there was no single enemy at all. The hundred-legged golden-bodied Arhat saw such a frightening monster appearing on the stage, he couldn't help drumming in his heart: "This guy, I'm afraid he is already at the level of a great sage! Only I can match him!" He suddenly shouted: "Get out of the way, let's get out of the way!" I come!" The hundred-legged golden arhat turned into a tall golden arhat, holding a nine-dragon-ringed tin staff, striding forward, raising the tin staff and hitting. The nine-tailed giant scorpion didn't pay any attention to his tin stick, and let it fall on him, but at this moment, with a flick of its tail, it quickly tapped lightly on the forehead of the hundred-legged golden arhat. Na LuohanIn pain, he walked away with his tin stick in his hand. "After receiving my poisonous pile of falling horses, he didn't fall! This level of cultivation is nothing!" The big scorpion immediately pinched it with two big pincers, but saw the hundred-legged golden Arhat hissing strangely, and turned into a hundred-legged centipede monster whose body was about the size of Xie Wei's giant scorpion. Squirt! The two ancient alien races fought together immediately, but in the blink of an eye, Xie Wei pressed the centipede essence under his body, cut the centipede essence several times with the big pincers, and cut the centipede essence into several sections, but still not dead, the centipede head struggled to go Climb into the temple. Xie Wei also secretly praised, the nine-tailed barb pierced the centipede's forehead together, each of his tails contains a kind of toxin, nine tails contain nine kinds, even if a saint is stung by his nine tails together, It will hurt for a long time. The Hundred-legged Golden Arhat died of pain before he was poisoned to death. Xie Wei was about to rush into the group of monks and kill wantonly, when he heard a cock crowing suddenly, the giant nine-tailed scorpion couldn't help being charged with monster aura, and immediately froze in place. The rooster kept crowing in the temple, and a huge red-crested rooster jumped out of the temple, spread its two claws, and grabbed the scorpion at the door! Unexpectedly, the rooster grabbed both claws, only to see the flames, and almost broke the two claws. The scorpion spirit turned into a goshawk, and grabbed the rooster instead. The rooster croaked, flapped its wings, and turned into a green kite. It spread its wings and flew over the goshawk, with its two slender claws catching the goshawk's eyes. Before the thin claws fell, the goshawk suddenly fell to the ground and turned into a black-clothed Taoist again, with a golden bow in his hand, he drew it and shot. The green kite was hit by an arrow, and it fell to the ground and turned into a glaring King Kong, with the golden arrow stuck in its chest. That King Kong covered his chest and shouted angrily: "You also know the seventy-two changes?" Xie Wei took the golden bow, shook his head and said, "I don't understand." "Why do you also know the art of transformation?" "Nine-turn Xuan Gong." The angry-eyed King Kong yelled, and the golden body was completely blown up, not even a bone was left. This time, Xie Wei no longer changed into the main body, but turned his hands over, and two three-pronged forks appeared, turning into a golden body with nine tails fluttering behind him, and strode towards the temple. The temple exploded suddenly, and the infinite Buddha light shot up into the sky, illuminating Xie Wei's eyes so hard that he could not see clearly. Waiting for his eyes to regain their light, he saw three thousand Buddhist soldiers standing majestically in midair, led by a Bodhisattva. Xie Wei frowned with a strange look on his face, "It turned out to be you!" The bodhisattva stood on a six-grade lotus platform, and said with a slight smile, "I never expected to see my old friend from the earthly fairy world. It's really lucky, very lucky!" Where, unexpectedly escaped a series of catastrophes. Looking at the Buddha's light all over his body, his cultivation base is unexpectedly unpredictable. Xie Wei tilted his head, squinted his eyes, and rushed forward holding the three-pronged fork. The forks fell like rain, but they were all blocked by the Buddha light of the sixth-grade lotus platform. Even the nine tails behind him could not break through the defense of the lotus platform. . "The defense of this lotus platform is really amazing!" Xie Wei's eyes were full of fierceness, he jumped back, took out the golden bow again, and was about to draw the bow and shoot him to death. But Lingji Bodhisattva recognized that this bow was the sun-shooting bow that shot Lu Yadao to death. It was made by God Taihao, who is now the sage Taixuan, and it took infinite treasures to refine it. Lingji Bodhisattva didn't dare to say that the sixth-grade lotus platform could withstand the power of the sun-shooting bow, and quickly wrapped three thousand Buddhist soldiers, a golden light fled away, and the sound came from afar. "The disciples of the Taixuan sect are really amazing! The treasures on their bodies are even more valuable than the Bidao Peak. The poor monk is gone today, and he will come back someday to compete with you!" Seeing that the guy had run away without a trace, Xie Wei put away his sun-shooting bow again and hid it in his body, secretly said: "If we don't kill him this time, I'm afraid the Western religion will attack in a big way." But at this time, Yan Fu Leading the army of Asuras to rush up early, slaughtered tens of thousands of monks, saluted Xie Wei, Empress Ehuang and others: "Everyone, uncles and aunts, my nephew is resigning!" Leading the army of Asuras roared away . Let¡¯s say that Lingji Bodhisattva fled with the Buddhist soldiers and went straight to the Western religion, thinking: ¡°Sage Taixuan¡¯s family has always been rich, and any disciple who comes out will carry a heavy treasure. The power of the sun-shooting bow is enough to kill the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, the power has already surpassed ordinary innate spiritual treasures, and even some innate treasures are incomparable. When I arrived in the Great Paradise, I told the three Buddhas that I would definitely acquire exquisite exercises" Bodhisattva Lingji was just thinking of being happy when a big foot suddenly stretched out from the sky and stomped Bodhisattva and three thousand Buddhist soldiers to the ground. That big foot stomped hard a few more times until all the six-stage lotus platforms were broken, and Lingji Bodhisattva returned to the west, so he gave up. Amitabha retracted his big feet, looked at the sky, and said with a smile: "That's good, that's good. I'm not a saint, so I shouldn't have violated the rules, right?" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The Internet was disconnected at home, and I ran to an Internet cafe two miles away to update, 5555555. It's late, but a certain pig's heart has arrived. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)? ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The Internet was disconnected at home, and I ran to an Internet cafe two miles away to update, 5555555. It's late, but a certain pig's heart has arrived. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 318 Three Thousand Eight Virtues Pond: An Old Monk in the Fire You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Actually, I didn't do it on purpose" The incarnation of Amitabha upholds the evil thoughts of the Taixuan sage, and looks like a Buddha who has attained enlightenment, but in fact he is ruthless, does things cleanly, does not leave any room for his opponents, and hides infinite sins in his heart. Amitabha trampled Lingji Bodhisattva to death with several feet, and he still wanted to justify himself. In fact, he said to the sky that the saints thirty-three days away could not hear him at all, and no one saw him doing evil, but he just If you want to put on a show, it can be seen that this guy is against his will and cunning. Amitabha killed Lingji Bodhisattva and three thousand Buddhist soldiers, and was about to destroy the corpses, when suddenly he felt a huge spiritual power coming, and he flew away without a trace. The spiritual thought swept the air for a moment, and didn't notice any abnormalities, then it receded like a tide, and then the boundless Buddha light in the Western Great Paradise flourished, and three thousand Buddhas chanted the "Mantra of Rebirth" in unison. The souls of the Bodhisattva and the three thousand Buddhist soldiers all turned around and flew to the Great Paradise of Ultimate Bliss. Only then did Amitabha appear, and he said in amazement: "The Western Sect is so powerful, it seems that even if I join forces with the other twelve fellow Taoists, I can't match them. Only when the deity appears can I defeat them. With two Primal Chaos Treasures and five Heavy Treasures, and joining hands with Di Shitian, even the deity can only fight them to a draw. Powerful, Powerful! It seems that we can no longer be troubled by tigers!" "But those three guys, why did they attract the souls of Lingji Bodhisattva and others?" Amitabha suddenly remembered something, patted his bald head and said: "Bade Pond! Oops, I'm afraid Zhan Tan knows that I made the move!" A drop of water can make the bones grow muscles, and a lotus flower and a lotus joint can revive the dead and make the lotus flower into a Taiyi Jinxian master. Even if a Western disciple dies, he can use the water in Bade Pool to wash his soul and recast his golden body with lotus and lotus root joints. His strength is not inferior to that of a great master who has practiced hard for thousands of years. Among the twelve lotus platforms, there is a pool of three thousand eight virtues, full of lotus and fragrant roots, which is enough to transform all the disciples of the Western Sect into combat madmen. Amitabha thought for a moment, but couldn't come up with a countermeasure, and then became invisible again and ran to Bidao Peak. However, the incarnation of Zhu Ba Patriarch, who followed Empress Nuwa and the three sisters of the Niu family, smiled slightly at this moment, and secretly said: "It's my plan. At that time, under the influence of various forces, the three masters of the Western religion will be able to keep one It's a great fortune!" Seeing that Empress Nuwa and the others were not in danger for the time being, Zhuba Patriarch immediately got up and flew to find Ananda Fuxi Heavenly King who was protecting Yang Jianlingzhuzi and others. After discussing in detail, Immeasurable Shou Guangming Buddha immediately left Honghaier and the others, went to Lingshan, and met Maitreya Buddha. Maitreya Buddha was still lamenting that Amitayus left with Samantabhadra Manjusri, Kong Kongzang and others, and he was depressed for many years. Nowadays, the strength of Buddhism is not as good as it used to be. It is severely suppressed by the Nirvana Sect and the Western Sect, and a large number of reincarnated disciples under the sect have also been snatched away by the two Sects. He is the eldest disciple of the Tathagata Buddha, the designated future leader of Xingxiu Jie, he is not willing to obey Jin Chanzi's orders at all, and often secretly complains that the Tathagata Buddha is biased, and he has passed on Jin Chanzi's many wonderful methods, but he has not been taught to him. Therefore, Maitreya Buddha knew that Wuliangshou Guangming Buddha was the three corpses of the Taixuan sage, and he was willing to be shorter than him. At this moment Maitreya Buddha saw the old Buddha, he couldn't help being overjoyed, and quickly asked: "Old Buddha, there must be something to teach me here?" The Buddha of Immeasurable Life and Brightness laughed and said, "Buddha, you and I are both the masters of Hinayana Buddhism. However, the Zhantan Gongde Buddha taught by the West has severely suppressed our orthodox Buddhism. In the future, Bodhi Qinglian will prove the way, and Bodhi will definitely set up another Buddhism. At that time, you and I The orthodox sects of this world will be wiped out, and the authentic sects of Buddhism from this fairy world will not exist, only the hypocritical Buddhist sects of this world will remain. Buddha, don¡¯t you have any calculations?" Maitreya Buddha said sadly: "However, the Tathagata Buddha was eccentric and didn't pass on the Dafa in my dream. As a result, my disciples' mana is stagnant now, and they are suppressed by the three sages of Western religion everywhere. Even Emperor Shitian often deceives me. They When I came to ask for my disciples, I asked for a Daoist place, my disciples dared not speak out, so I had to obey them. The Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha still remembered some old feelings, and advised me to worship Taoist Bodhi as my teacher." Maitreya sneered and said: "Bodhi is his disciple. If I worship Bodhi as my teacher again, wouldn't I call him master? What a joke. Back then, I was a great disciple of Buddhism, and the Tathagata Buddha also appointed me to be the leader of the future world. Reduced to being oppressed by him!" Wuliangshou Buddha said: "If you have the heart, I will support you as the leader of the current world, and I will teach you the great law of enlightenment in your dreams, and let you prove the Hunyuan." Maitreya Buddha was overjoyed, and quickly knelt down and said: "The teacher is really the guiding light for the disciples. If the disciple is the Buddha of the present, the teacher is the Buddha of the past life, and he will be revered forever!" Wuliangshou Buddha quickly helped him up, and said with a smile: "You and I are in the same breath."??, one prospers all, one loses all. If you preach in the future, don¡¯t forget what you said today. "After that, he passed on the complete Dafa in the dream to him, and then whispered something in his ear. Maitreya Buddha said with tears: "The old Buddha is the disciple's reincarnated mentor, how dare he disobey it? During the war, the disciple will definitely lead the Buddhist sect to go." Buddha Wuliangshou nodded and said: "I'm afraid I won't have time to take care of you at that time, so be careful yourself." After saying that, the old Buddha drifted away. The Patriarch Zhu Ba had already flown to all over the world, looking for former Taoist friends, and secretly discussing various unspeakable matters, but at this time Amitabha arrived at Bidao Peak, hiding in the dark, observing the actions of the six disciples. Empress Ehuang's words and deeds have lost the aggressive momentum of the past, and have become more hidden. The three sisters in Tsing Yi still don't have much insight. Xie Wei can now be alone, but Lu Ya makes him worry. Lu Ya seemed drunk and still awake, seemingly in a daze, but he took in the surrounding things in his eyes. If this disciple is either extremely wise or foolish, or his scheming is terribly deep. After the Western religion and the Asura religion retreated, Empress Ehuang offered the Hunyuan Ruyi golden bowl, collected the three-thousand-mile Bidao Peak into the golden bowl, and took six people to live in seclusion in a large continent overseas. Come down and temper it slowly with civil and military fire. Tsing Yi and the others were not afraid of the West's sect seeking revenge after the incident. Seeing Ehuang retreating to refine treasures, they only cared about playing with Zhu Zhu, and didn't want to practice or improve their cultivation. On the contrary, Xie Wei knew that the Western religion could not let it go, and took on the task of guarding, summoning the nearby land gods, and paying attention to the surrounding movement. Xie Wei made another move to subdue the demon king who was about ten thousand miles away, and even without saying a word, he formed a huge force, and the three sisters in Tsing Yi were amazed when they saw it. How did they know that when Xie Wei was in the Liusha River of the Earth Immortal Realm, he was also a famous and powerful character who traversed millions of miles of water. Regardless of his personal cultivation level or commanding troops in battle, he was a rare and good player. Xie Wei subdued the nearby forces, then found a good cave, and ordered the demon kings to build the cave, while the three sisters in Tsing Yi went to the nearby capital of Java to look for disciples. The Taixuan sect does not have very high requirements for its disciples. The aptitude of the Taixuan sage can be said to be extremely mediocre, isn't it also the cultivation to the current level? Even if the character is good or bad, there is not much emphasis on it. The only requirement is that the temperament is flexible and eclectic. Today's prehistoric folk customs are considered simple, and there are some cunning people among the human race, but here, the human race is still restricted to the Zuzhou Continent, and its influence has not yet spread here. The Tsing Yi sisters searched for a long time, but they did not meet a student who was wishful, but instead met many suitors. Even the king of Java ran out of the palace despite the objections of the ministers, followed behind the three sisters, played the huqin, and sang, "Beautiful girl, would you like to marry into the palace?" ¡¯ The three girls were ashamed and happy, and turned into blue birds and left in a hurry. There were so many courtships that the three girls did not dare to go out, so they couldn't see Lu Ya who was free and unrestrained, and forced him to look for disciples. The young Taoist was helpless, and thought: "I'm almost done drinking the fine wine I brewed myself, why don't I just go to the mortal world and buy some back, and taste the taste of the wine in the mortal world." The young Taoist was overjoyed, ran to the royal city in a hurry, bought all the wine in the royal city, and got drunk on the street, hanging out with beggars. Those beggars lit a bonfire at night, laughed and danced with his red gourd in their hands, sang and danced, and played around for most of the night before falling asleep exhausted. Lu Ya was also lying in the chaotic haystack, smelly all over, and was sleeping soundly, when suddenly his heart throbbed, he woke up with a start, his eyes flickered, and he looked at the bonfire that was about to go out. I saw that the bonfire suddenly became vigorous, and a monk slowly walked out from the fire, his whole body was shining brightly, and his momentum was extremely frightening. But the beggars nearby were all sleeping as if they were dead, and even the entire royal city became dead silent, not a single sound could be heard. The old monk smiled kindly and said with a smile: "Dari Tathagata, long time no see. I didn't expect you to be reincarnated after my death and reincarnation." The young Taoist looked at the old monk in surprise. Seeing this, the old monk quickly opened his eyes to look, and immediately understood, and sneered, "Poor, pitiful. You and I both died under the hands of God Taihao. I preserved my soul and the memory of the previous life, but you have not been linked to the previous life. His memory was also erased by him! Da Ri Tathagata, let me go, I will tell you what happened back then!" The young Taoist straightened his red robe, hung the vermilion gourd around his waist, stretched his waist, squinted his eyes and said, "Who are you?" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª During the continuous disconnection at home, I went to the Internet cafe to upload again, asking for monthly ticket support~ Website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 319: Attack of the Western Sect: Nine-Eyed Golden Toad Fighting Fire Ant You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The old monk was the detaining grandson of the ancient seven Buddhas in his last life. He has not yet attained Buddhahood in this life. He is currently the Great Master Debao." Detaining Sun Fo and Great Master Debao is extremely unlucky to say the least. When Lord Lu Yadao led the rebels to attack the Heavenly Court, Detaining Sun Fo and Viposi Buddha were ordered to go to the Lingxiao Palace to seize the list of demon gods, but they fell into a trap , was shaken by the incarnation of Taihao God to seal the list of demon gods, and 84,365 gods formed a Zhoutian star formation, and sent two ancient Buddhas back to the west with one blow. Afterwards, Ran Deng Gu Buddha and others searched several times, but they failed to find the reincarnation and detained Sun Buddha. Later, Di Deng Gu Buddha died, and Buddhists gradually forgot about this Buddha, and no one went to search for him. Until one day, when Zhantan Gongde Buddha was preaching in Yingzhou, the Fire Ant Kingdom invaded massively. Among them was General Debao of the Fire Ant Kingdom, who faintly radiated Buddha's light from his body. , and directly passed on his hundreds of years of cultivation to help him break through the realm of the immortal and restore his wisdom. Only then did Master Debao know that he was one of the seven ancient Buddhas in his previous life, and he couldn't help but feel a lot of emotion. After Zhantan Gongde Buddha asked carefully, he realized why he could not find the person who detained Sun Buddha's reincarnation. It turned out that when God Taihao was in power, he used his power to put all the important figures in the Buddhist sect in the cracks of the book of life and death. Here, they all threw themselves into the animal way. The person who detained Sun Buddha in the hundred-year-old reincarnation was a mayfly, and he would have three lives and three deaths in one day. The speed of reincarnation was so fast that it was jaw-dropping. In just a hundred years, Detaining Sun Fo has reincarnated nearly 110,000 times. In the next hundred years, the detainee Sun Buddha will be reincarnated as a short-lived epiphyllum. The so-called flash in the pan is just a matter of minutes, and the speed of the old Buddha's death is unimaginable. In another hundred years, Detaining Sun Buddha will reincarnate as a butterfly, spring as a caterpillar, autumn as a butterfly, and spring and autumn reincarnate. Another hundred years later, Sun Fo was detained as an ant in reincarnation, and his survival time was only a few months. However, there are many races among ants, one of them is the fire ant, which is more than ten feet tall, has two legs and six arms, hair and skin like fine steel, has infinite strength, and can also practice qi and comprehension. Inadvertently, Detaining Sun Fo was reincarnated in the Fire Ant Kingdom, and then he got rid of the fate of life and death, and became the general of the Fire Ant Kingdom, General Debao. After living for hundreds of years, he was finally found by Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha. Knowing the reason, Zhantan Gongde Buddha couldn't help feeling a little emotional, and secretly went down to the underworld, opened the book of life and death in the animal realm, and saw that there were many names in the cracks, all of whom were great achievements in Buddhism in the past, such as the ancient six Buddhas, Pilu Zena Buddha, Subtle Sound Buddha, Medicine Buddha and others are all stuffed here. I'm afraid that in a few years, the spiritual wisdom of these Buddhas will be completely lost. Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha didn't dare to neglect, and quickly moved the names of all the Buddhas to the book of human life and death, chose a good family to be reincarnated, and then led them to the Western Paradise one by one. Among them, the name of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha Luya Daojun was also found. However, after Luya was reincarnated, he was taken away by the Taixuan sage, and Zhantan Gongde Buddha was helpless. This time the disciples of the Taixuan sect traveled to the lower realms. During a battle at Bidao Peak, Lingji Bodhisattva was trampled to death by the incarnation of Amitabha, the sage of Taixuan, and his soul was taken to the Western Paradise of Paradise. Lian and the others immediately knew the reason, and after some calculations, they sent the Great Master Debao, Huo Dun, to persuade Lu Ya to rebel. And Zhantan Gongde Buddha went to the Taiqing Heaven thirty-three days away to find the Taiqing sage Hunyuan sage to complain, thinking of a way to check and balance. The young Taoist listened to the old monk's nagging and explained the reason, sneered slightly, and said: "Is it over? Please leave when you are done." Master Debao was furious, and scolded: "Dari Tathagata, you are so confused! You were so wise and powerful in your last life, but you died under the trick of Taixuan. Now the old monk tells you that as long as you Several disciples of Taixuan confessed one by one, undercover among them, and helped me capture his little daughter and beheaded other disciples, which is an inexorable feat! There is still a place for you in the Great Paradise of Paradise, and you will still be there in the future! It is the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha!" Lu Ya changed his face and said: "Don't say that in my previous life, I was either the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha or the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha. If you persuade me to do good, what's the reason for persuading me to do evil? The teachings of Western religions will teach you Waiting for the scum to come out?" Great Master Debao felt evil, and said in his heart: "Catch him to the Western Sect first! Maybe Zhantan Gongde Buddha can restore his memory!" Suddenly his body shook, and he turned into a huge monster, occupying half of the city, but It is a fire ant with two legs and six arms, its whole body is covered with samadhi true fire, burning blazingly, it will burn half of this royal city in the blink of an eye! Seeing this, the young Taoist was slightly panicked, and then transformed into a giant toad spirit with nine eyes on his forehead and his whole body covered with true water of Samadhi.With a menacing momentum, he opened his mouth and rolled his long tongue towards the fire ant. Grand Master Debao saw that Lu Ya turned into his natural enemy, so he dared to fight recklessly, he turned into a ball of fire with a bang, took advantage of the fire to escape, and returned to the Great Paradise. Seeing him leaving, the Nine-eyed Golden Toad did not chase after him, sprayed out the true water of samadhi, and extinguished the fire in the king's city. Drunk, he staggered back to his cave. The three sisters in Tsing Yi were teasing Zhu Zhu. The three girls grabbed the little girl and kissed her one by one. She was so ashamed that she had nowhere to hide. They ran behind Lu Ya and held onto his skirt tightly. The young Taoist picked her up, put her on his shoulders, stopped the Tsing Yi sisters, and said with a smile: "Junior sister, little junior sister, if the master knows that you are teasing her like this, he will punish you sooner or later!" Qing Xiao was surprised and said: "Do you know how to speak?" The three sisters laughed loudly, and Lu Ya laughed and said, "Sooner or later, you will all be teachers. This temper will not make you a good student." Qingbi was the most courageous, and said with a smile, "Could it be that you also want to be admired by us?" She pouted and stepped forward, scaring the young Taoist away, and Zhu Zhu, who was sitting on his shoulder, giggled happily. Qingbi chased and killed him, but the young man jumped up and down three times, so fast that he couldn't catch him. At this moment, there was a sudden chill in the cave, and Xie Wei walked in with a dark face. Qingbi quickly stopped fighting, stuck out her tongue secretly, and said in a low voice: "You have a dark face all day, as if it is our big brother!" generally." Xie Wei pretended he didn't hear it, and said to Lu, "Just now, what happened to the King's City of Java?" Lu Ya shuddered in his heart, shook his head and said, "It's nothing, I just met an old monster who has been practicing for many years." Xie Wei stared at him for a long time, shook his head, and went to work again. Lu Ya sighed, put Zhu Zhu down, went out of the cave alone, sat on the top of the mountain and watched the sunset in the west, opened the wine gourd, poured the wine in a muffled voice, and said sadly in his heart: "My brothers and sisters are always suspicious. Me, beware of me, could it be that I really did something wrong in my previous life?" He thought desperately, only remembering that he was a black crow in his previous life, and he was killed before he lived for a few years. After reincarnation, he was reincarnated as a nine-eyed golden toad, born with nine golden eyes, and was born tyrannical. Master Xuan took a fancy to him and accepted him as his disciple. In the memory of the previous life, he did not do anything wrong, but all the disciples were suspicious of him, which made Lu Ya a little depressed. But what made him grateful was that Master Taixuan was very kind to him, and when he found his shortcomings in cultivation, he patiently corrected him, and sent him to Yuyutian, where he learned Confucianism and Taoism from Confucius for a hundred years, and cultivated a great righteousness. "Even if I was killed by the master in the previous life, the kindness of the master in this life can still make the disciple die to repay" The young Taoist was thinking, when suddenly he heard the sound of footsteps behind him, Lu He quietly opened a golden eye to look at the back of his head, but saw Zhu Zhu walking tiptoe, a pair of soft little hands gently covered his eyes, giggled and said, "Guess who I am?" "Qing Xiao, stop making trouble!" Zhu Zhu held back her smile, shook her head and said, "No, guess again!" "Could it be Senior Sister Ehuang? Little hands are so soft" "Wrong again, idiot!" "I see. It must be Junior Brother Xie Wei. You thought you turned the black paw into the little girl's hand, so I don't know?" Zhu Zhu let go of his hands, rolling on the ground laughing, Lu Ya also giggled, suddenly he felt alarmed, looked up at the sky, his face became terribly gloomy. Zhu Zhu also looked up quickly, but saw that the sun had already set and the sky was full of stars, and he heard the young Taoist murmur in his ear: "There are many more stars tonight than in the past, and these extra stars, It is even bigger than other stars" The stars inlaid on the night are shining brightly, but the extra one hundred stars are as big as Castanopsis chinensis, emitting red or green or purple or white or yellow bewitching rays of light. The hundred and ten stars were getting bigger and bigger. Nine strange golden eyes suddenly appeared on Lu Ya's forehead. He looked up at the sky, his expression changed drastically, and he gave Zhu Zhu a look, and shouted, "Run! Go to the cave for help, I will stop you!" Get them down!" Zhu Zhu's face turned pale, and she stumbled and ran forward. After she was sealed by the Taixuan Sage, she became like an ordinary child, and all kinds of strange abilities disappeared. Seeing her left foot stumbling over her right foot, Lu Ya felt anxious. With a croak, he turned into a nine-eyed golden toad, rolled up the little girl's head with his tongue, put it on his body, and jumped towards the cave. The hundred and ten stars above the head became brighter and brighter, and the ground trembled suddenly, but dozens of mushroom clouds rose slowly in front of them, and there stood strange-looking gods and men in the clouds, singing the Buddha's name in unison! The Buddha's light formed a barrier-like light curtain, forcing back the nine-eyed golden toad that Lu Ya had transformed into. The falling of these dozens of gods and Buddhas only collapsed the cave opened by Xie Wei, and this mountain was also crushed into the ground, and the people inside did not know whether they were dead or alive! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The most critical moment at the end of the month is coming, and continue to ask for monthly tickets crazily~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Only the cave opened by Xie Wei collapsed, and this mountain was also pushed into the ground, and how many people inside did not know whether they were dead or alive! ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The most critical moment at the end of the month is coming, and continue to ask for monthly tickets crazily~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 320 The First Battle of Xuanmen's Entry into the WTO You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lu Ya was terrified in his heart, and secretly said: "It's too late!" He turned around and jumped thousands of miles away, carrying Zhu Zhu on his back, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was Master Debao who led the gods and Buddhas of the Western religion to attack. Seeing Luya fleeing with the daughter of the Taixuan sage, he looked at the remaining fifty huge stars in the sky and said with a smile: "Let them escape!" , where else can we escape? Let¡¯s kill the remaining ones first!¡± One of the gods and Buddhas laughed and said, "It's probably dead!" Suddenly, it turned into a huge green praying mantis with a body length of one thousand feet, stretched out two sharp claws, and rushed towards the mountain that was pressed into the ground. Dig hard and slice the ground into pieces! The huge praying mantis caught it for a moment, only to hear another god Buddha laughing and saying: "Nanwu Daqiang, Diligent, Brave and Vigorous Buddha, you are still too slow to do this, just wait and see what I do!" In his previous life, Nanwu Daqiang, Diligent and Brave Buddha was positioned as a praying mantis by the Taixuan sage, and he became a mantis through cultivation. Hearing the words, his wings were vibrated, and he said: "Nanwu Baogai shines on the sky, the free force king Buddha, your cultivation level is not as good as mine. , what else can I do?" Li Wangfo laughed loudly, turned into a pangolin with a head and a tail, and after a few arches, he burrowed into the ground, and after a while, he brought a few corpses and threw them on the ground. When Great Master Debao saw him, he shook his head and said, "This is Sanqing who is by Ehuang's side, and he is not very capable." The three of the Tsing Yi sisters looked miserable, their tongues were sticking out and their orifices were bleeding. Obviously, they were crushed to death before they could react. Li Wangfo burrowed into the ground again, and after searching for a long time, he suddenly saw several black things attacking in the darkness. All the Buddhas outside heard the howl of the pangolin, and then fell silent. They immediately became cautious and sacrificed their magic treasures. ?These more than fifty Buddhas were brutally murdered by the Taixuan sage, and they were caught in the book of life and death. They were animals for six or seven hundred years, and they had great resentment. The so-called ending cause and effect is just an excuse, in fact, he is afraid of the Taixuan sage, and he has a bad breath in his heart, so he comes to seek his disciple's bad luck. The Buddhas saw a huge mound gradually rising from the ground, with a radius of more than ten thousand zhang, and the mound was still moving underground. They couldn't help being shocked: "What a powerful monster!" Master Debao sneered and said: "Sage Taixuan's sect is mostly the generation of scales and feathers, not a great weapon!" As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the Buddhas were a little embarrassed: "Detain Sun, we have been punished by Taixuan in the last life. They have become the generation of scales and feathers, and most of the Buddhas in this life still retain the golden bodies of the previous life, if you scold them, don't you scold us too?" There is a secret method in Western Buddhism. After the reincarnation of the Buddha, you can keep the golden body of the previous life as your Dharma protector. The mantis spirit of Nanwu Daqiang, Diligent and Brave Buddha and the pangolin of Nanwu Baogai Zhaokong Zizailiwang Buddha are both from the previous life. The refined golden body, when encountering an enemy and fighting, releases the golden body, and the primordial spirit can drill into the golden body to fight. But Li Wangfo was obviously killed, and even Yuanshen couldn't escape. The Buddhas saw the mound moving back and forth, and couldn't help being a little nervous: "Sage Taixuan's disciple, only this Xie Wei was born in the killing field, and his fighting power is very strong. He is a guy who kills without blinking an eye! The nine inverted horses behind his buttocks Even a saint should be afraid of a poisonous stake!" They were still on guard against Xie Wei, but they didn't notice a clay figurine slowly floating up from the earth and rocks behind. Slowly tilted down, and gradually turned into an inverted cover. The clay on the clay figurine also gradually disappeared, revealing Ehuang's pretty face. At the same time, the three sisters in Tsing Yi at the feet of the Buddhas slightly opened their eyes and retracted their tongues. The Xuanniao family is best at pretending to be dead, and the three sisters in Tsing Yi have practiced so well that even these Buddhas didn't notice it, they just stared at the huge mound. "Do it!" Empress Ehuang yelled sharply, and immediately the infinite golden light poured down from the Hunyuan Ruyi golden bowl, and all the Buddhas felt their bodies were slightly suffocated, as if they were under the weight of a mountain and couldn't move. There was a loud cry, and they rushed towards him. Tsing Yi stretched out his claws and tore one of the Buddhas in half. Qing Xiao and Qing Bi also grabbed a Buddha and tore them apart. Another giant nine-tailed scorpion sprang out from the mound. The nine tails were like steel whips, making the air crackle, and the nine tails quickly touched the foreheads of the nine Buddhas! Empress Ehuang also sacrificed another treasure at this time. This treasure was refined from Bidao Peak, named Ningcui Cliff, like a knife like a seal, and it was covered from the head! However, although their cooperation is good, this Buddha is a tyrannical person. After more than 600 years of meditation, even if his cultivation level is not as good as theirs, it is more than enough to save his life. The three sisters in Tsing Yi and Xie Wei only had time to kill more than ten Buddhas. He saw that more than 30 other Buddhas suddenly turned into monsters one by one, including the golden body of fire ants, praying mantises, golden cicadas, rhinoceros, andTigers and leopards, foxes, bulls, and other animals are different from ordinary insects and animals. They all look strange, or have a few more pairs of wings, or golden horns on their heads, or a few extra tails. Or there are a few more pairs of sharp claws, the smallest one has a body of a thousand feet, coaxing the miscellaneous, each spit out the demon pill relics, and slammed into the Hunyuan Ruyi golden bowl! Hearing a loud noise, the Hunyuan Ruyi Golden Bowl was thrown high into the air, and the golden light was instantly loosened. More than 30 monsters transformed into Buddhas immediately escaped and flew out, but four of them were captured by the giant nine-tailed scorpion. The two big claws were clamped together, and they were broken into eight segments, and the flesh and blood spilled from the air! The three sisters in Tsing Yi also chased and killed a monster each, scratching and pecking, feathers and blood kept falling from the sky. When Empress Ehuang's Ningcui cliff fell, she also beheaded five or six people. The fire ant spirit transformed by Great Master Debao immediately vibrated with all six arms, and boundless magic flames flew out from his body, burning towards Ehuang and the others. Ehuang quickly sacrificed the golden bowl of Hunyuan Ruyi, and covered the three sisters in Tsing Yi in the golden light of the golden bowl. The fire of Master Debao couldn't break through the golden bowl at all. But Xie Wei brandished two big pincers and nine tails, charged forward, two big pincers and nine tails combed vertically and horizontally, the monsters transformed by the Buddhas rolled around him, fighting non-stop, and several Buddhas Jumped out from the battlefield, sacrificed the relics and demon pills, and attacked the Hunyuan Ruyi golden bowl, so as not to be freed by Empress E. Empress Ehuang sneered and said, "You can't control yourself!" Suddenly, the shawl spread out, and she turned into a leopard-tailed tiger-toothed congenital demon god with fluffy hair and victory. The roar of the tiger shook a group of monsters turned into Buddhas to their knees, as if they were drunk! This demon god looks like a human being but not a human, a beast but not a beast. First, he sacrificed the Hunyuan Ruyi golden bowl on top of his head, then grabbed Ning Cui Ya and shook it vigorously. "Xie Wei, go find the junior sisters, I'll kill them!" Seeing the monsters transformed by the Buddhas, they couldn't help being terrified, and shouted: "The Queen Mother of the West!" The Queen Mother of the West in the Earth Immortal Realm is a leopard-tailed tiger-toothed woman with shaggy hair and victorious victories. She is known as the head of the female immortals, but she is the female immortal with the highest combat effectiveness. She is more than a thousand times wiser than the useless Jade Emperor. Xie Wei took advantage of the moment when they were stunned, and immediately moved his claws together, rumbling towards the distance. Among them, the eight-winged green mantis spirit transformed into Nanwu Daqiang, Jingjin and Brave Buddha flapped its wings, waved two machetes, and chased after the nine-tailed giant scorpion! After catching up, the two monsters fought again. The black bird transformed by the three people in Tsing Yi spread its wings and caught up with the Daqiang, Diligent and Brave Buddha, and shouted: "Senior brother, go!" Xie Wei got rid of the praying mantis spirit again, and chased after the footprints left by the nine-eyed golden toad. The Daqiang, Diligent, Brave and Ferocious Buddha tried to chase him several times, but was stopped by the three sisters in Tsing Yi. The eight-winged praying mantis flapped its wings and said angrily, "Looking for death!" The three black birds rushed forward together and shouted: "Xiaoqiang is looking for death!" The four monsters fought in the air. Xie Wei followed the footsteps of the Nine-Eyed Golden Toad as he walked farther and farther, and saw that the Golden Toad was running towards the edge of the continent. On the way, there were only ruins and ruins. And a huge pit. Occasionally, the corpse of a huge monster appeared, shining with golden light, it was clearly the golden body of the Dharma protector specially used by Western Buddhas. Xie Wei quickly turned into a human body, took a boat-shaped treasure, and stretched it against the wind, turning into a blue boat. Xie Wei got into the boat, but saw that the blue boat grew a hundred wings, and it vibrated and turned into a Tao Green light away. "Lu Ya, if you can't keep Junior Sister, I will kill you!" Xie Wei was in the blue boat, but he saw that the traces of the battle along the way became more and more tragic. Even those prehistoric mountain tops were beaten to the ground, and the scars left by various spells were still steaming. Pieces of green blood remained on it. Knowing that it was the blood of the Nine-Eyed Golden Toad, Xie Wei couldn't help but feel a little more anxious and speed up desperately. Unknowingly, he chased to the sea, and immediately lost the trace of Jin Chan. Xie Wei had no choice but to turn around blindly, but he didn't know that there were tornadoes on the sea millions of miles away, like a dragon coming out of the water, thirty or forty huge monsters were fighting around a nine-eyed golden toad, one after another the monsters rose and fell , fighting again and again. Suddenly a Pixiu jumped forward, its claws pierced Jin Chan's chin, tore it hard, tore off a large piece of meat, threw it into his mouth, chewed it non-stop, and swallowed it with a grunt. As soon as he swallowed this piece of toad meat, he saw countless golden lights shooting towards him, and when he was illuminated by that golden light, his body and soul immediately turned into ashes, and there was no possibility of reincarnation. The Nine-Eyed Golden Toad killed Pai Xiu, and was immediately powerless, but saw one of the explosive bears swinging a giant hammer and smashing it head-on. The Nine-Eyed Golden Toad was unable to dodge, and Zhu Zhu was on top of his head, so he turned his belly over and lay on his back on the water. Zhu Zhu panicked and fell into the water. When the giant hammer fell, the Nine-Eyed Golden Toad groaned, a big hole was smashed in its belly, green blood gushed out, and it sank unsteadily into the sea. One of the snake spirits who surrounded them took a breath, and said with a smile: "I'll go down and pick up the corpse, maybe the daughter of the Taixuan sage hasn't been drowned yet!" He jumped into the sea with a bang. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The third update. Starting tomorrow, a certain pig will no longer ask for a monthly pass, but instead ask for a subscription. In other words, it¡¯s my birthday, and I ask for a subscription to buy a cake (Shameless!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com )out, also wobbled and sank into the sea. One of the snake spirits who surrounded them took a breath, and said with a smile: "I'll go down and pick up the corpse, maybe the daughter of the Taixuan sage hasn't been drowned yet!" He jumped into the sea with a bang. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The third update. Starting tomorrow, a certain pig will no longer ask for a monthly pass, but instead ask for a subscription. In other words, it¡¯s my birthday, so I ask for a subscription to buy a cake (Shameless!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 321 The Heavenly Court is Clear and Chaotic You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lu Ya's nine-eyed golden toad died, and all the Buddhas heaved a sigh of relief, took away the golden body of the Dharma protector, and said: "Sage Taixuan really has a hand, this nine-eyed golden toad is just like us. Surrounded by three people, he actually killed sixteen people!" Nan Wuhui Juzhao smiled and said: "The reason why Lu Ya has such a great ability is probably due to his practice of Confucianism and Taoism of the sage Confucius, and he is able to support himself here with the awe-inspiring spirit in his chest. However, if he practices It¡¯s the Nine Turns Mysterious Art, I¡¯m afraid more people will die today.¡± All the Buddhas are silent, and the explosive power of righteousness is extremely strong, and the cultivation base can be increased several times in an instant, but it is not conducive to long-term battles, but it is easy to deal with, only the nine-turn Xuangong, who is not afraid of siege and attrition wars at all, and fights all the way without getting tired , is really difficult to cope with. There are not only those disciples practicing in Taixuan Tian under the Taixuan sect, there are also seven or eight masters who have intensively practiced the nine-turn Xuangong, such as five big monkeys, Wukong, Liuer, Macaque King, Yu Tamarin King, Wuzhiqi, and others. There are the Bull Demon King, the Lion Camel King and others who are also practicing the Nine Turns Mysterious Art. After these years of polishing, their skills are estimated to have reached a rare level. All the Buddhas thought in their hearts that they were lucky: "Fortunately, at this moment, the heavenly court is entangled by those clear streams, and the Haotian God is so busy that he basically ignores the fighting in the lower realm." The so-called Qingliu are those soaring immortals who hold idle positions in the heavenly court, form a party to criticize the government, accuse the ancient righteous gods of not doing what they want in their posts, and accuse the officials of selfishness. The ancient righteous gods should split up the power in their hands and hand it over to Qingliu. Qingliu's involvement in politics is the move of Zhantan Gongde Buddha. Most of these Qingliu officials are immortals from the Western religion or have good relations with the Western religion. Every time God Haotian went to court, he would hear these guys discussing different things, fighting with Zhou Tianxing, the generals and gods, and the daily affairs of the heavenly court could not be taken care of at all. How could Zhou Tian Xing Dou Zhengshen quarrel with them? Thinking about getting rid of these people with kung fu in their mouths, but worrying about losing their morals and getting a bad name, the Western religion must seize the opportunity to make trouble, but if they don't get rid of them, they will really have a headache. Besides, all the Buddhas waited on the water for a while, but still did not see the snake coming out. Nanwu Huijuzhao Buddha was surprised and said, "Why hasn't Nanwu Xianshan Buddha appeared yet? Could it be that the traitor Luya is not dead?" The other Buddhas said with a smile: "The Xianshan head Buddha was transformed into a snake in the world, and his water quality is the first. Even if Lu Ya is not dead, he may not be able to defeat the Xianshan head Buddha underwater." As he was speaking, he saw the sea water under his feet The slight rippling started, and the Buddhas quickly looked down, only to see a two or three-year-old girl dragging the body of the nine-eyed golden toad towards the surface of the water with great difficulty. The little girl's body was full of lotus petals dancing endlessly, forming a small whirlpool, like a small tornado, draining the sea water out of her body. Seeing this, the Buddhas were slightly surprised: "The youngest daughter of the Taixuan sage also knows a little magic. It's good that she was not drowned, so she just used it to threaten Taixuan's disciples and let them be afraid of rats! But, where is the virtuous head Buddha going?" gone?" Just thinking about it, I saw that Zhu Zhu walked to the water surface, holding the toes of the Nine-Eyed Golden Toad with his right hand, dragging this huge and incomparable body, it didn't seem to be strenuous, and there were more lotus petals flying around his body. "This girl is so powerful!" All the Buddhas saw that the little girl lowered her head, her tears fell like beads, hitting the surface of the sea, and the lotus petals around her danced more urgently. Nan Wu Hui Juzhao Buddha immediately stepped forward, grabbed the little girl, and said with a smile: "Little benefactor, don't blame us for being cruel, it's because your father offended too many people that day, and the methods are too cruel .¡± Before finishing this sentence, I saw the little girl raised her head, and two silver-white pupils appeared under her bangs, which was extremely strange, and the lotus petals around her suddenly accelerated and danced chaotically. "Bad guys" Nan Wuhui Juzhaofo only heard her thin lips utter this sentence, and saw the silver-gray pupils suddenly turned into spinning stars, and completely lost consciousness. But in the eyes of other Buddhas, it was Nanwu Hui Juzhao Buddha who suddenly turned into blue, yellow, red, black, white, five-colored divine light, and with a bang, the five-colored divine light fell to the bottom of the sea! "Monster, this girl is a monster!" All the Buddhas burst out, and I saw tears in the girl's eyes. Every time I saw a Buddha, I saw the god Buddha immediately burst into chaos, and even the soul could not escape, but it was completely dead. The Buddhas were inexplicably terrified, roaring like lions one after another, and turned into demon gods, all kinds of monsters, howling again and again, and rushed towards the little girl! "Kill her quickly, or we will all die! With the agreement of the saints, Taixuan will not make a move for ten thousand years, so don't be taboo!" Many demons transformed by the Buddhas flew over the little girl. They were huge, with sharp teeth, ferocious and ferocious. I saw Zhu Zhu sitting on the water.??Second brother, there must be many treasures in the Dragon Palace, let¡¯s see if they can save my apprentice. "After that, he stretched out his hand, and there was a nine-eyed golden toad in the palm of his hand, which was about the size of an ordinary frog, and his body was full of scars. He only heard Amitabha laughing and said: "What I cultivate is the energy of chaos. There are some ways to kill people. Save people But he is not good at it, he only has time to drive his soul into the body, and keep the soul alive, the means of saving people still depends on you. " ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª There is no need for a monthly pass this month, please don¡¯t vote for me, give it to someone else. A certain pig only needs to subscribe and subscribe, well, a reminder ticket with 5,000 words is fine, although 9,000 words are updated every day. Give me a subscription, and I want to buy a birthday cake~ www.hlnovel.com Chapter 322 You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Send you reincarnation!" Ehuang fought with twenty or thirty golden bodies of demonic beasts transformed by Buddha for a long time, and killed them all. This leopard-tailed and tiger-toothed demon god is the original real body of the Queen Mother of the West in the earth fairy world. She is known as the head of the female fairy in combat power and is unparalleled. Although these Buddhas have also cultivated the golden body of the demon god, they are no match for her. , is cut into two sections. Great Master Debao saw that the situation was not good, and the six-armed fire ant immediately ignited a raging fire, and was about to flee away, but saw Ehuang shouted violently, jumped up, jumped on the head of the six-armed fire ant, and pressed his body down, Hearing the sound of bones breaking under his feet, the Great Master Debao only had time to scream before his whole body shattered and died. Ehuang jumped three times and caught up with the three people in Tsing Yi, but saw that the three black birds were pecking at a praying mantis and devouring it, the three black birds were snatching it back and forth. nor rest. Holding Ning Cui Cliff in hand, Ehuang stepped forward and smashed the praying mantis into a meat paste, saying: "Little Junior Sister, I don't know how to live or die, you are still greedy for words!" After saying that, she jumped on Tsing Yi's back and said: "Hurry up! "The three blue birds spread their wings and flew away, and after a while, they followed the traces of the fight to the beach. The Empress Ehuang had already accepted the Dharma portrait, and she was a beautiful woman. Looking up at the boundless sea, she frowned and said, "How do I find this?" Sanqing was also helpless, and said: "The sea is so big, I'm afraid it will take us several days and nights to search it once" Empress Ehuang said: "On this sea, all are the territories of the Jiao Demon King, so we should go to the Dragon Palace first to ask for help." She had a disagreement with the Jiao Demon King, so she had no choice but to lose face and go to the Dragon Palace. Sanqing broke through the water and entered, in the water as if in the air, fluttering her wings and flying forward, but after a while, she came to the Dragon Palace under the sea, transformed into a woman, and went to let the young general Yinlong who was guarding the gate inform her. Following the young general, it was Xie Wei, not the Jiao Demon King, who came out to greet him. The four girls were surprised, but only heard Xie Wei say a few more words, and said: "Both of them are fine, but Lu Ya is seriously injured and cannot wake up." Empress Ehuang let out a cry, followed him into the Dragon Palace, and first went to meet the Jiao Demon King. Because of the previous relationship, the Jiao Demon King was still not indifferent to her, but he did not show the kind of hostility in the past, which made Empress Ehuang Take it easy. The four daughters went to visit Lu Ya again, and saw the young Taoist turned back into its original body, the small nine-eyed golden toad was put into a porcelain cup, and the nine golden dragons beside it were like golden snakes, raising their heads and facing the golden toad in the porcelain cup Spit out finger-sized dragon balls to moisten the golden toad's body over and over again. Zhu Zhu lay in front of the cup, looking at the nine golden dragons curiously, blinking her silver-gray pupils from time to time. Jiao Demon King took out a jewelry box, handed it to Xie Wei and said, "Shan Ming, this is the Nine-turn Golden Elixir that your uncle Liu Er gave me. In the Battle of the Conferred Gods, he, together with the Tongbi Immortal and the demon god Tianwu, copied the Xuan Du Shengren's hometown stole a whole batch of golden pills, and each brother gave three of them, I don't fight with others, and I haven't eaten them yet. After the Nine Dragons repair the Yuanshen, you will take it for that kid." Xie Wei quickly thanked him and accepted the Nine-Turn Golden Pill. Jiao Demon King shook his head and said: "The six-eared guy has taken over a lot of treasures, but he is so stingy that he only gave me three, and there are a hundred and ten left, all of which are with his wife. Married Wuzhiqi, but It's still a face that is afraid of mother-in-law, it deserves it!" A drop of cold sweat appeared on Xie Wei's forehead, and he automatically dismissed the words. Jiao Demon King cursed and went out. Ehuang hurriedly followed, and said to Jiao Demon King Jishou: "Brother Dao, my little sister has something to ask for." The Jiao Demon King looked at her and said calmly, "What's the matter?" Empress Ehuang felt a little apprehensive, she gritted her teeth, and said, "Master ordered us to go down to the realm and open up a dojo to teach Taixuan's Taoism. It's just that we offended the Western religion and killed them a lot. I'm afraid it will be difficult to stop. If you build a dojo in other places, it will be difficult to resist their revenge. My little sister wonders if I can find a paradise on the sea" The Jiao Demon King looked at her carefully, and said with a smile: "This endless sea is originally your place. I am just living here for the time being. If you want to go back to this sea, just say so." Empress E Huang's face was pale, and she said, "Master has already forgiven my younger sister, why is my brother still not willing to forgive me?" The Jiao Demon King didn't want to see others cry, so he said quickly: "Okay, okay! I was joking with you, why do you cry and cry? You can choose the fairy mountains on the sea!" Only then did Empress Ehuang smile through her tears, and said, "It's better for the elder brother to talk." She called the three sisters in Tsing Yi and went to play on the sea. Jiao Demon King saw that she was moody, her face changed as soon as she said it, and he couldn't help being stunned: "No wonder Zhu Xiandi once said that I was not her opponent, as expected! This woman is very scheming, she can feel my temper clearly, and she dismissed it in a few words. my vigilance, i'm far awayThe disciples of the sect whizzed past them, but those who stayed in Taixuantian to continue their cultivation before they had reached their cultivation level laughed loudly one by one: "Seven senior brothers, now we have also reached the peak of Taiyi Jinxian!" , we are waiting for you in that Zuzhou! However, it is obvious that you have to wait until the thousand-year-old ambergris we planted matures. Brothers, see you in a thousand years!" ?The so-called Millennium Ambergris, naturally matures once every millennium. Qifeng and the others were furious, and Qifeng turned into a yellow bird with one claw and three pairs of wings. Real water, but the dead wood fell asleep. Fu Tian wondered: "Eldest brother, is it the end of the day and you've already lost your hair?" At this moment, Taoist Dead Wood said, "Master has another mission for us. Unlike them, why are you so anxious? One of my incarnations is in the Heavenly Court, where I have been Minister of the Ministry of War for more than 30 years! The teacher chose a nine-tailed demon fox from the Qingqiu country, turned it into a beauty, and sent it to the heavenly court. Now God Haotian has been fascinated by the fox. When we reach the heavenly court, the world may be in chaos"( To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 323 Under the Dao, the Dao of Heaven is also an ant; You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Fellow Daoist, my avatar is not a saint. If you use this reason to suppress me, I'm afraid you can't justify it?" In the newly rebuilt Hanguang Hall, the sage Taixuan sat cross-legged on the futon, with a jade table in front of him, the sage waved his hand slightly, and an emerald teapot and two celadon cups appeared on the jade table. Steam was still bubbling from the teapot. Saint Taixuan gently poured a cup of tea for the opposite Saint Xuandu, and delivered it to the other party. Xuan Du smiled and said: "Although Amitabha is not a saint, he is always your clone, a part of a saint. He trampled to death Lingji Bodhisattva, and Zhantan Gongde Buddha has come to make noise with me more than a dozen times. He is Hunyuan." Saint, you are also disgusted with the deeds of our visitors from the fairy world. Fellow Daoist, take back your five incarnations." "Visitors from the Earth Immortal Realm? Could it be that Brother Dao still thinks that we are different from the natives of the prehistoric world?" The Taixuan saint shook his head and said with a smile, "None of my five incarnations have the cultivation level of a saint, and it's not a violation of the rules to make a move. What's more, If the Western Sect doesn¡¯t provoke my disciples, Amitabha won¡¯t do it either. Brother Dao, Sage Yuqing, Sage Kong, and Brother Zhenyuan didn¡¯t respond to this matter, and they didn¡¯t come to condemn me. Why did Brother Dao come to my door instead? Daoist brother doesn't think about the old relationship, it makes me feel cold!" The sage of Xuandu smiled and said: "I didn't come here for this matter, but I have other important matters to ask you." There are many unknown factors in the Dao of Heaven. It seems that the Dao of Heaven is turbulent and in danger of collapsing at any time. It has been deduced for more than 160 years. It has only been vaguely calculated until now. on the device." "Fellow Daoist, you and I are also old friends, tell me the truth, did the Star Dou Mill produce a weapon spirit?" The Taixuan sage laughed and said, "Where is this happening? If the Xingdou Great Grinding produces a weapon spirit, I can still live until now? Brother Dao, you are worrying too much, I am also a saint, if there is a change in the way of heaven, how can I not know it? ? How could the other four saints not know?¡± Xuandu shook his head and said: "The three corpses are the closest to the way of heaven, and the state of mind is in line with the way of heaven. It's normal for you not to know. This demon universe has only been opened for two thousand years. It would be a pity if it was destroyed just like that. Of course you and my saints can break through the space and go to the world." Immortals are avoiding disasters, but other creatures are afraid that they will all be turned into ashes. Fellow Daoist Zhu, if the Xingdou Great Grinding Machine really produces a weapon spirit, I will trouble you to hand it over, so as not to cause endless troubles!" The Taixuan sage took out the Star Mill, held it in his hand, and said, "If you don't believe me, Brother Dao, you can check it out." Xuandu took over the Xingdou Great Mill, probed into it with his divine sense, but did not find the existence of the weapon spirit, he hesitated, and said: "Fellow Daoist's Hanguang Palace seems to be newly built." Sage Taixuan shivered in his heart, and said with a smile: "It was broken by a few naughty disciples, and now it has only been built for more than a hundred years, so it is not a new house." Xuan Du squinted his eyes, and said: "I heard that you have an extra daughter, and Pindao has not yet congratulated you, can you invite Pindao to meet?" "The little girl is currently on the shore of the East China Sea, practicing with her senior sisters. When she completes her cultivation, she will naturally visit her master." Xuandu smiled and said: "I don't know which empress gave birth to it? I'm a little poor, I want to ask empress to pass it on." Taixuan Shengren was more cautious in his heart, smiled awkwardly, and said: "This matter is a family scandal, but it is the love affair left by the poor Daoist Hong Xing and the Empress Yue'e. This matter has been yelled at by two tigresses in the family. What a meal! This is a private matter of the impoverished Daoist, brother Daoist, don¡¯t spread it to the outside world, even my disciples don¡¯t know the details. If I didn¡¯t have a deep friendship with Brother Daoist, I definitely wouldn¡¯t tell you!¡± Xuan Du let out a groan, and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist is still as romantic and affectionate as before. It's just that when did Fellow Daoist marry Miss Yue'e? She is a young girl who was humiliated by you for no reason, so I have to give an explanation. When you get married, the poor will beg for a glass of water and wine." "Hehe, the world is still uncertain, why should we do it at home?" "Fellow Daoist, the world is uncertain, but you have already married two wives. It seems a bit against your will to say this now!" The two saints fought secretly for a while, and the saint of Xuandu got up and said: "Fellow Taoists don't want to tell the truth, so the poor will not force it, but you have to be careful, if the stars are wiped out, all sins will be destroyed." Be on your head!" Whipped his sleeves out of the Hanguang Palace, the Taixuan Sage did not get up to see him off, and said calmly: "Brother Dao, these are just your guesses, the way of heaven is still there, why do you worry about it?" The sage Xuandu stopped answering, rode on the green bull, and came to Guanghan Palace. The sage Taixuan also noticed his movement, his face changed, and he flew out in a hurry, landing in front of Guanghan Palace. I saw that the sage of Xuandu had already broken into the palace, and said to Empress Yue'e: "I heard that empress and empress dowagerFellow Daoist Xuan gave birth to a daughter, and this old man came to congratulate her! " Empress Yue'e didn't understand what he meant, she blushed and said, "Where is the Taiqing sage talking? Between me and the Taixuan sage, there is a piece of blue and white, how can there be any daughter?" The face of Xuandu sage turned pale, his hands trembled, and he said, "You really don't have a daughter? Aren't you all married soon, aren't you?" Empress Yue'e shook her head sadly. The sage of Xuandu let out a long mouthful of turbid air, and when he looked back, he saw the sage of Taixuan standing in front of the palace gate with a blank expression. "Zhu Ganglie, Zhu Ganglie, you are so confused!" The sage of Xuandu came out with a flick of his sleeves, and he didn't care about riding a bull. Clouds grew under his feet, he jumped out of the Taixuan sky, entered the light and spiritual energy, and went straight to the Zuzhou continent. A golden light suddenly flashed in front of the saint, and Taixuan appeared in front of him, holding the star mill in his hand, and said indifferently: "Sage of Xuandu, where are you going?" There was a burst of fairy music above Xuandu's head, and the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda appeared, showing a rare dignified expression. The little devil who destroys the world is killed to avoid future troubles. Saint Taixuan, do you really want to stop me?" The eyes of the Taixuan saint suddenly turned gray, and the pupils seemed to contain two cosmic galaxies. He said softly: "If you return to Taiqingtian, I will not stop you." The sage of Xuandu sighed and said: "In the world of earth and immortality, when I first met you, you were Hui Shi and I was Zhuang Zhou. At that time, you were full of pride and arguing with me, which often made me suddenly realize that you and I are destined to be friends of Taoism." .When I met you for the second time, you were my disciple. I helped you practice Taoism and become a canopy. You and I have a relationship between master and apprentice. Dao, you help me cut off the three corpses, and I help you become holy, so there is a relationship between a teacher and a friend. The fate of the three generations, the deep friendship, is it exhausted now? Because of that little devil, you and I are going to go on the road of confrontation? " Saint Taixuan said dejectedly: "On the way of the Tao, you and I complement each other. You can be called a good teacher and helpful friend. You taught me many things, and I am still inexplicably grateful to this day. However, the one you want to kill here is my daughter, so I have to stop you. Sage of Xuandu," the star mill in Taixuan's hand burst open suddenly, he stretched out his hand and shook it, and it turned into an indestructible aura, twisting his body in the aura of lightness, oscillating back and forth, like a dragon swimming, said: "You have forgotten your love, but I can't forget it. Let's do it!" The sage of Xuandu squinted his eyes, and gently took out a palace lantern from his sleeve, named Xuandu Yujing Bajing Palace, and lightly threw it into the air, but saw thousands of golden lanterns suspended in the lightness, and the lights were shining brightly. On and off. The sage of Xuandu breathed out, and said softly: "It's still too late for you to leave, we're still fellow Taoists. That daughter of yours is the bane of heaven and earth, she's not within the Dao of heaven, and sooner or later she will harm the world." "It's a pity that Xuandu sage, you have proved the way of forgetting love. Although there is love, it is the love of heaven. The love of our three generations has been forgotten. Although you can see the way of heaven, you can't see the way clearly. I have already consulted Teacher Hongjun from the Earth Immortal Realm, if you kill my daughter, the Dao will not exist, and the Dao of Heaven will not exist, and this world will really be dead!" Sage Xuandu has a strong heart and is not moved by it at all. Seeing him transforming into the real body of a demon god, he is quite jealous in his heart. He sacrificed the wind and fire futon and stepped on it under his feet. The Taixuan sage is also very afraid of him. This old man has always been mysterious. He was the first to prove the Tao, he was the first to go to the edge of the universe to receive spiritual energy, and he was the first to open up a new world. It seems that the sages of Xuandu know all kinds of exquisite methods and supernatural powers clearly. The sage of Xuandu wanted to kill Zhu Zhu and put an end to this catastrophe, not to mention the sage Taixuan who stopped him first, even if the old master Taishang and Taoist Hongjun dared to stop him, he would kill him to maintain the immortality of heaven. Three thousand miles of purple air rushed out of the saint's head, and it was connected with the primordial purple air, surging with sound. Before the two saints could make a move, their auras had already joined together, stirring up the light aura into a huge vortex. Taiqing, Yuqing, and Taixuan, who stayed in the light aura for three days, all vibrated violently, and there was a faint sensation. The sign of instability may turn into yin and yang at any time and dissipate in the void of the universe. Just when the two saints were about to make a move, someone suddenly laughed and said: "The two saints are so angry! But now the saint speaks like shit. For ten thousand years, the saint is not allowed to make a move. The two fellow Taoists are the initiators." , and now I have to break my promise!" Xuandu and Taixuan sages looked around, but they saw Yun Zhongzi holding the jasper gourd in his hand, watching from a distance, with a sneer on his face. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Please subscribe~(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 324 Under the Babel Tower, Ten Thousand Immortals Ascend You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yun Zhongzi, a sage of Yuqing, felt the violent concussion in his breezy aura, so he hurried over. Seeing that the two saints of Taiqing and Taixuan were only one step away from fighting, he couldn't help but sarcastically. In fact, he wished for the two Encounter. However, Xuandu and Taixuan gradually calmed down after hearing his words. The sage of Xuandu first took away the lanterns of the Eight Views of Yujing Palace in Xuandu, and said with a smile: "The sage of Yuqing is right to accuse us, we are reckless." This world, maybe it will lead to this world returning to chaos. Saint Taixuan didn't have this worry, but he was relieved, and looked at Xuandu nervously, with pleading eyes in his eyes. The sage of Xuandu knew that he was afraid that he would tell the other sages the news of the Xingdou Great Mill producing the world-destroying weapon spirit, and sighed in his heart: "Why bother? Under the sages, they are all ants, just a daughter, who is more important than the way of heaven Heavy?" Xuandu was about to inform Yun Zhongzi of the news, when he suddenly saw the pleading eyes of the Taixuan sage, his heart moved, and he said, "Taixuan sage, you said that you have consulted the teacher Hongjun from the earth fairy world? Can you deal with it?" road?" Saint Taixuan breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "There is indeed a way to deal with it." The sage of Xuandu was silent for a while, then suddenly smiled and said: "A sage cannot make a move within ten thousand years, and now it has only been seven hundred years, so it is too early. We will discuss this matter after ten thousand years, fellow Taoist, be careful, and don't cause any big troubles." Disaster, otherwise I will tell other saints." Saying this, the saint took over the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda, summoned the green bull, and rode away on the bull. Yun Zhongzi was confused when he heard it, and thought: "Could it be that Zhu Ba has a handle in the hands of Xuandu?" He couldn't help being very curious, gossiped, and said with a smile: "Why don't you two stop fighting?" ? I'm just talking!" The Taixuan sage laughed and said, "Fellow Daoist, if we continue to fight, I'm afraid that Yu Qingtian of yours will suffer as well! Fellow Daoist, we haven't seen each other for nearly a hundred years, why don't we find a place to talk about it in detail?" two?" Yun Zhongzi's eyes flickered, and he said with a smile: "That's exactly what I mean. I think this place is very good." Waving his hand, a pavilion with stone tables and chairs appeared out of thin air, inviting Taixuan to sit down, and said: "I heard that the disciples of Taixuan sect, Many went to Zuzhou to preach?" Saint Taixuan nodded and said: "It is true. I also heard that Yuqing's sect also went to Zuzhou to preach Taoism." Yun Zhongzi laughed and said: "When I arrived at the Zuzhou and the Three Hundred Continents, my disciple discovered that Zhengnan Yingzhou had become a dojo of the Western religion at some point. Poor, poor, now I have waited hundreds of years for the dojo. After leaving, there is no place to rest in the dojo. My disciples, all of whom were pale and emaciated from hunger in the lower realm, finally found a place to recuperate and recuperate in the human race, and took in a few useless disciples, who are not great." Sage Taixuan sighed: "Isn't it? My disciple and daughter have even been forced to preach at sea. The Western religion is really deceiving!" Yun Zhongzi smiled and said: "I also heard that someone presented a beautiful woman to the God of Haotian. It was a nine-tailed fox and she was extremely beautiful. God of Haotian is not going to court now, and he is only concerned about the world's major affairs. " The Taixuan sage snorted angrily, and said: "What an unfilial son, I'm afraid that the Zhu family's country will be defeated by him. It won't be early this morning, so all the monsters in the world will be rioting everywhere, causing harm to the common people, sooner or later As a result, the people complained, and the merits of the heavens were lost. Beauty tricks have always been the simplest and most effective way." "I heard again that there is a chaotic government in the heavenly court, and the court is no longer. I wonder if there is such a thing?" "I'm ashamed, I just got the news about this. Those Qingliu are only noisy, attacking each other, and they can't do a single shit. Can Chao Gang stay in chaos?" Yun Zhongzi slandered in his heart: "You know all the news I know, and I can only trust you three points in a word." Clapping his hands and laughing: "Daoist friend, but I think that whether it is Qingliu chaos or Jiuwei If the fox messes up in the harem, or if the Jade Emperor doesn't come to court early, there are people inside who are instigating it!" The Taixuan sage turned pale with shock, and said in amazement: "There is a conspiracy? Could it be that someone really dares to overthrow my Zhu family?" Yun Zhongzi laughed and said: "The Nine-Tailed Fox was instigated by someone, and the Qingliu Chaotic Government was also instigated by someone, but the wise Haotian God has gradually become stupid, and the powerful war machine in the Heavenly Court is now helpless, so there may not be no one instigating it. Someone Desiring to use a war to overthrow the dictatorship of the Heavenly Court and establish a new Heavenly Court, but there are also people who are eager to use this war to destroy potential opponents. Fellow Daoist, do you think I am right?" The sage Taixuan also clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist is really a wonderful person. Is there anyone who is afraid that his son's country will not be solid, and forcefully create a few enemies for him?" Yun Zhongzi laughed loudly and said: "Maybe there really is such a person, let alonep; "This guy, you don't even say hello when you see me!" Daoist Yuding became sullen, and said in his heart: "Now that I'm on the same level as him, I should be called a fellow daoist at least!" Reverend Yuding gradually found more and more people from the Taixuan sect, and he was relieved. After a while, he saw the purple air surging in the east, but he saw the air surging in the air, forming five strange auspicious clouds such as the knife, pen, spring and autumn policy. After a while, I saw seventy-two sages of Confucianism coming hand in hand, and they also came to the Tongtian Pagoda. The astonishment in the eyes of the real Yuding became more and more powerful, and he said in amazement: "This time the Ascension Conference is getting more and more interesting!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ?These two days are 8,000 characters. A certain pig is out of shape, always sleepy, and can¡¯t write 9,000 characters. Don¡¯t rush, I have tried my best. In addition, this book ends this month, no monthly pass is required. For the monthly ticket, please vote for "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation of Immortals" on the new book monthly ticket list. I don¡¯t know the author well, but after reading his books, they are still very good and top-notch. Currently, the Xianxia section is not as prosperous as other sections. It¡¯s rare for a good book to appear. Please support and bring Xianxiawen back to life. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 325 Yuan Tianzun betrayed Yu Qingtian, Taixuan Saint blackmailed the two leaders You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This Ascension Conference is getting more and more interesting!" In the thunder clouds beyond Chiming of the Nine Heavens and the Sunshine Heaven, there came such a cold voice. The Thunder of Nine Heavens Yingyuan Puhua Tianzun led the 24 righteous gods and 4000 deputy gods of the Thunder Department to form a formation, Standing on the head of a huge black dragon. But I saw the dragon's beard flying and swimming around in the thunderclouds. "Compared to previous years, this year's situation is probably a little bit worse." Dharma Protector Tianjun held up a yellow umbrella, pushed aside the thunderclouds, looked down, and said worriedly. Lei Sheng Puhua Tianzun took out his magic weapon and raised his hand to sacrifice in the air. Looking up from the bottom, I saw a puddle of golden water suddenly appearing in the thundercloud, absorbing the energy in the surrounding thunderclouds madly, sealing the thundercloud barrier between the heaven and the mortal world in the blink of an eye, and a big promise appeared gap. In the center of the gap is a thunder pond rippling with golden waves, in which countless golden scales roll to and fro, and from time to time a few monsters poke their horns and stare downward with their giant eyes. The Heavenly Venerable Thunder and the Twenty-Four Righteous Gods were about to trigger the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation to test those monks who ascended to the heavens, when suddenly they saw someone from the Thirty-Three Heavens Lihen Realm riding a crane and arriving in front of the Thunder Pond, holding an imperial edict , said in a loud voice: "I am hereby enjoining: the number of people taking the exam this year is a hundred times that of previous years. If we follow the usual practice, it will take a hundred years to complete the work. With the Nine Heavens Responding to Yuan Thunder and Universalizing Tianzun and the Twenty-Four Thunder Gods, Unleash the power of the Leibuzheng magic weapon, set up a formation, and order those who ascend to pass through the thunder pond. If they can pass through, they can enter the heavenly court as an official. This is my honor." Leisheng Puhua Tianzun hurriedly led the group of gods to worship, and after prostrating, he took the imperial decree and asked, "Dare to ask the angel, if those ascended people come in formation, the magic weapon of Leibuzheng will not be able to test their cultivation at all." Because, it will be easily broken by them, wouldn't it be misleading others?" The man said indifferently: "Thunder is Universalizing Tianzun, this is the will of Haotian God, Great Tianzun. If you have any doubts, you can go to the Heavenly Court to ask His Majesty." Just as he was about to leave on a crane, Thundering Universalization Tianzun asked again: "May I ask His Majesty if he went to court early today?" The man gave Lei Sheng Pu Hua Tianzun a cold look, and said with a sneer, "Your Majesty is too tired to attend to all kinds of affairs, so he won't go to court early today." After finishing speaking, he turned and flew away. "Bah! Qingliu!" The guardian Tianjun spat thick phlegm fiercely, fell into the lower realm, turned into a flood, and poured a group of monks waiting for ascension into drowned chickens, and said in a hateful voice: "What's the day? It's clearly the day' Li Wanji, that demon fox!" Lei Shengpuhua Tianzun quickly covered his mouth, looked around, and said in a low voice: "Be careful, be careful. Brother, these days are not peaceful. Those Qingliu formed the Dongchang Jinyiwei, and they are determined to catch us Zhengshen Get rid of me, cut off my power, if you keep chewing your tongue, be careful they will make you a crime!" Guardian Tianjun shuddered, broke free from his hand, and shouted: "How can it be as scary as you said? This heaven is still theirs" Before the words finished, a huge chain fell from the sky , was put on the head of Dharma Protector Tianjun, a group of golden armored gods poked their heads out, and said with a grinning smile: "Dharma Protector Tianjun, I'm sorry. You insulted Your Majesty and Your Majesty, now that the incident happened, go to Dongchang Prison for a while! "After that, he detained the Dharma Protector Tianjun and left. The gods of the Leibu group were furious, and they rushed forward to snatch the guardian Tianjun back. The thunder made the Tianzun angry and shouted: "Who dares to move? Is it possible to rebel?" The gods of the Leibu group shouted: "Tianzun, these Jin Yiwei is too deceitful, the protector Tianjun has gone, and if you don¡¯t die, you will have to peel off your skin!" "With the list of conferred gods, our Zhoutian gods will never die! But those Qingliu are not so lucky. If they fall into our hands" Lei Shengpuhua Tianzun grinned, stopped talking, and said: "Do it first It's business. Afterwards, I'll go to the supervisor Tiansi, beg him for a favor, and get him back from the East Factory." Under the Tongtian Pagoda, the monk who wanted to go to heaven to seek an official looked at the increasingly dazzling Lei Chi above the nine heavens, and was a little terrified when he heard the words of the gods of Leibu. Passing through Zhou Tianzheng's magical artifacts, even if there are only twenty-four Thunder God artifacts, it is no small matter. They were only prepared for the catastrophe, but not for a head-on confrontation with the righteous magic weapon. Suddenly Zili Daoist laughed and said: "So what about the thunder array set up by Zhengshen? Look at the poor Taoist who broke through it!" After finishing speaking, he soared into the clouds and turned into a purple dragon in mid-air, ferocious and ferocious. , into the thunder pond. The monks at the foot of the mountain saw the sound of thunder rolling in the thunder pond, and after a while, they saw a huge dragon skull falling from the thunder pond, crashing to the ground, and steaming hot. "Zi Li is easy to leave, let's reincarnate. Isn't this thunder formation too perverted? In previous years, the Nine Heavens Thunder Calamity would not have bombarded a master into scum in such a short period of time, and at least one of them would be left behind." The magic weapon said" Immortal Yuding and Nanji Xianweng looked at each other, smiled and said: ?Empress Yue'e blushed and stammered: "Zhu Zhu is not my daughter and the master" Empress Chang'e and Empress Xihe comforted: "Good girl, our sisters are going to be killed by Zhu XX, you just admit it. Even if you don't admit it, we all know it well. Ehuang, Nuwa, you Say yes or no?" Ehuang coughed twice, looked down at her toes, but Empress Nuwa burst out laughing. The Taixuan sage said with a smile: "There is no shadow, don't talk nonsense, sister Yue'e and I are very pale. As a husband, I am just upset, I want to fight with those two idiots to relax, After being twisted by you, I no longer have this thought." After finishing speaking, he laughed again: "Yun Zhongzi and Xuandu are two bastards, and they have taken in two rebellious boys. It's really chilling. However, this is also Well, the favor they owe me cannot be repaid in a short time." The saint said to Empress Ehuang and Empress Nuwa: "Ehuang, go to Xuandu Yujing Bajing Palace and kneel down, and beg that old thing in Xuandu to grant you death. Nuwa, go to Yuxu Palace and kneel down, beg Yun Zhongzi grants you death." Empress Ehuang's eyes lit up, and she said with a smile: "Thank you for your guidance, master!" Beaming, she left Taixuantian and went straight to Taiqingtian. Empress Nuwa was a little hesitant, she thought for a long time before she figured it out, and said to Taixuan Shengren: "Master, if Yun Zhongzi is a half-assed person, so what if he really gave his disciple to death?" The Taixuan sage laughed and scolded: "He dares? Let me tell you a few words, and you follow the instructions, and Yun Zhongzi will definitely protect you." He leaned over and whispered a few words in her ear. Empress Nuwa was overjoyed, so she went to the gate of Yuxu Palace, knelt on the ground, weeping and begging Yun Zhongzi to kill her. Yun Zhongzi was upset by the disturbance, so he had to go out to help her up, and said: "You are so unreasonable, why would you kneel in front of my door if you want to die?" Nuwa Empress said: "Master Yuqing borrowed my master's sky-opening axe when he opened up a new world. Because there is no way to repay this favor, he gave his disciple Yu Qingtian's good fortune. However, this good fortune was taken away by Master Yuqing's first disciple. It¡¯s broken, the disciple has no merits and virtues, and this trip to the lower realm will surely lose your life, so you might as well die in front of Master Yuqing¡¯s door first, and ruin your reputation!¡± Yun Zhongzi was filled with anger, and cursed: "This is definitely not a word you can think of, it is satirical and sarcastic! It must have been taught to you by that bitch!" After cursing for a long time, he took out the jasper gourd, but was reluctant , hesitated for a while, and said: "This is lent to you, to help you escape this catastrophe, you have to explain to that bitch Taixuan." Empress Nuwa quickly took it over, put it in her arms, and said with a smile: "Naturally, our master has always picked up gold!" Nuwa was afraid that he would repent, so she hurried out of Yuqingtian Holy Land and rushed to Taixuantian. On the way, I met Empress Ehuang who was holding a Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow Pagoda, and Empress Nuwa smiled and said, "Junior Sister, you got it too?" Empress Ehuang smiled and said: "Isn't it a success? Master Xuandu said, if I die, the Xuanhuang Pagoda will belong to Taixuantian! It makes me want to die once!" The two hurried back to Taixuantian, saw the sage and several empresses, and saw the sage Taixuan smiled and said: "Take these two treasures here, you only need to sacrifice a little bit, and they will be able to exert their power. Try to erase the imprint of the true spirit of the two saints, remember it." Ehuang and Nuwa quickly said yes. Sage Taixuan said humanely: "You two are safe now, hurry up and go to the lower realm, lest there will be another trouble." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª From two o'clock in the afternoon, the network cable was cut off again, and the three chapters were simply published together, hoping to not delay reading. No monthly pass~~ Just drop the recommendation tickets and subscriptions. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 326: Yang Jian hangs a flag to beg for security You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Ehuang and Nuwa hadn't descended to the lower realm, there was already a commotion in the Heavenly Court and Prison. Although both Yunzhongzi's sect and Taixuan's sect were pierced through the pipa bones, these could not limit their supernatural powers at all. Yang Jian was the first to break the chain, and also opened the chains of other disciples. Master Yuding and other six thousand monks also escaped from the trap. However, he was led by the Taixuan sect, and roared out from the 18th floor of the prison. Yang Jian saw that everyone was killing people, and said with a smile: "You are all righteous people, why do you need to kill more?" The monks laughed and said: "Now that we have been bullied, how have we ever suffered such a great shame? What Fellow Daoist Yang said is the truth, how can we not kill the general and go out instead of waiting for someone to trap us?" Yang Jian smiled and said: "In the future, when we will start killing, it will seem petty to do it now!" After that, he sacrificed the Xiaotian dog. Why do you say the word 'sacrifice'? This is a method that Yang Jian figured out by himself. The Xiaotian dog was originally the king of the Quanrong Kingdom and one of the righteous gods of Zhou Tianxing, who was sealed to him by the Taixuan sage. Yang Jian used Xiaotiangou's soul and magic weapon as a magic weapon to sacrifice and refine it, so that he could control it. In battle, he would undoubtedly be his avatar, attacking and defending as one. But seeing the thin dog suddenly grow up like a balloon, it filled the passageway of the dungeon to the brim, and the blood pool opened its mouth wide, just supporting the passageway. The small dog took a sharp breath, and suddenly the passage surged violently, the pitch black was like a torrent, and it went towards the mouth of the Xiaotian dog. Fallen leaves, involuntarily poured into the mouth of the dog. Xiaotian dog chewed a few times, ate it up, and ran to the upper floor of the prison first. When the monks saw it, they praised it again and again, saying: "What a beast!" They hurriedly followed. The howling dog ran rampant all the way, with white teeth and sharp claws, sprinting swiftly, lightly and suddenly, all the way, the corpses were everywhere, and the heads were all eaten off by the vicious dog, whether it was the guards of the sky prison or the mortals in the prison Death is inevitable. Nearly ten thousand monks followed the vicious dog to the top of the prison. The prison is located in the extremely windy sky. Outside the mainland, the infinite wind rages and roars. There is not even a cloud outside. Spiritual stones from the fairy mountains will also be turned into dust if they fall into the strong wind. Among the monks, only Yang Jian was proficient in strategic warfare, so everyone elected him as the commander. Lingzhuzi, Honghaier and others also led the army and became deputy commanders. To meet the proud student of the Taixuan Sage!" Yang Jian and the others did not refuse, took military power, and divided ten thousand monks into ten armies, consisting of Lingzhuzi, Puxian, Manjusri, Kongkongzang, Honghaier, Jizilu, Zhang Zisi, Zeng Youruo, Master Yuding, and Bai Fenger led the team. Yang Jian didn't know Bai Feng'er at all, and planned to let Master Lingbao lead the army, but Bai Feng'er was messing around and begging for military power. The Master Lingbao, Nanji Xianweng and others were disturbed by her. Regarding the matter of leading troops, Yang Jian had no choice but to give her the military power. Ten armies rushed into the hinterland of Xianding Jifengtian, slaughtered those unfamiliar immortals, and then rose into the midair, guarding Tai'an Huangyatian on the down, and Shihuang Xiaomang on the up. Yang Jian saw that Bai Feng'er was extremely ferocious, so he had time to ask Master Yuding in a low voice, "Fellow Daoist, what is the origin of this Bai Feng'er, and why are you all afraid of her?" Master Yuding smiled wryly and said: "This Bai Feng'er is nourished by the divine light of the jasper gourd. Not only is he born with a Taoist body, but his cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds. He is proficient in the Dafa of Nirvana. Now his cultivation base can keep pace with me." Yang Jian said with a smile: "You can't be afraid of her. Didn't you hear that Kong Xuan once said: "It's hard to raise a villain and a woman. You let her ride on your head instead!" Master Yuding said, "Bai Feng'er is the daughter of the teacher" "No wonder! Unexpectedly, Uncle Yun Zhongzi also fell in love with Fan Chen and gave birth to a beautiful daughter. Does this Bai Feng'er have a marriage?" "" The foreheads of all the Jinxians were covered with black lines. ? Mr. Dongshan, the governor of the royal bodyguards of the Heavenly Court, heard that the Tianlao rebelled, and before he could tell the Haotian God, he ordered an army of 300,000 troops and rushed fiercely. He didn't put these monks in his eyes at first, and he didn't form a formation, and rushed directly to the opponent's position. With a wave of Yang Jian's flag, the ten armies immediately raised their magic weapons and fought head-on. But seeing that the sky is full of all kinds of magical weapons, with just one blow, one of the three hundred thousand troops and ten pavilions was killed. Mr. Dongshan was taken aback, only then did he realize that the opponent was powerful, he hurriedly gathered the remnants of the soldiers, and after the more than two hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals had gathered, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, and sent someone forward to call out: "You rebellious ministers and thieves, don't let me go!" Thinking of God's grace, but rebelling against him is an unforgivable crime! If you don't let go of the magic weapon, you will be arrested without a fight?" Yang Jian and others were very happy,??, chirping shouted: "Get up! Get up!" Let's say that Ehuang Niang Niang rushed all the way to the East China Sea in the wind and lightning, and just after passing the wind and atmosphere, she saw monster clouds and black mist billowing over the sea, covering the sea for thousands of miles. A huge dragon's head poked out from the black mist, its eyes were like the sun, illuminating the golden waves of the sea. On the surface of the sea opposite the dragon, a huge white lotus floated, with countless petals, exuding a calm and peaceful atmosphere. When Empress Ehuang walked in to look, it was not a white lotus, but thousands of snow-white lotus flowers. Among each lotus flower stood a god-man holding an eight-petal colorful hammer. Looking down from a high altitude, these countless lotus venerables are like a huge white lotus. Empress Ehuang hid on the cloud head and looked down quietly, but saw a giant scorpion with eight legs and nine tails lying on the head of the dragon demon king, with a body length of three thousand feet, and a golden nine-eyed scorpion lying on the back of the giant scorpion. Toads are hundreds of feet long. The three generations of Taixuan disciples all stood on the back of the golden toad, holding magic weapons, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Among them, Master Wuhuan's bald head reflected the sunlight, which was quite eye-catching. The three sisters Tsing Yi, Qing Xiao, and Qing Bi were like tiny flies, flying around the golden dragon. On Tsing Yi's back was Zhu Zhu, the youngest daughter of the Taixuan Sage. The little girl held on to Xuanniao's feathers tightly, for fear that she would fall from the sky. On both sides of Jiao Demon King's huge head, countless golden dragons swim back and forth, and on the backs of the golden dragons, there are countless Yakshas, ??Jiaolongs, shark spirits, and mosasaurs, all of them surging with demonic aura and hideous faces. The bodies of these golden dragons are also thousands of feet in size, but the real body of the Jiao Demon King is too huge to show them at all. There was another yellow dragon driving fairy clouds, with a copper bell in its mouth, the bell had already sounded, melodious and grand, spreading across the four seas and five lakes, only to see gloomy clouds in the distance, coming from the North Sea, the South Sea, and the West Sea. In the typhoon Fengyun, huge dragon heads were moving in the clouds, but it was the other sea dragon kings who came to help. After a while, the Dragon Kings of the Five Lakes came one after another. Empress Ehuang looked at it for a moment, and then exclaimed: "I heard that Daoist Brother Jiao Demon King once had his body destroyed by Taoist Mosquito. Brother used Xiyang and the blood essence of twelve ancestor witches to recast him with an innate Taoist body, which is tyrannical. Unmatched, it was already stronger than the great witch's physical body back then, but now that he has cultivated for more than a thousand years, I am afraid that the strength of the physical body at this moment is an innate treasure, so there is no way to hurt him." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª Now the number of updates every day is more than two chapters in the past. Ordinary readers did not subscribe, and only saw one chapter, so they went to the book review area to make trouble. It seems a bit unkind, right? I ran to an Internet cafe two miles away to update, do you want me to go to the Internet cafe three times a day on a hot day? It's fine if you don't subscribe, why bother talking about this and that in the book review area? If you are sad, ignore me~ (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com com Chapter 327 In the Vientiane car, Kunpeng meets the original Tianzun for the first time; the bloody battle in the East China Sea, the great dragon encounters natural enemies You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The machine tree in Cangbei is praised, and there are herrings in the sea of ????Northern Darkness. Swinging upwards, it turns into a wing and travels 90,000 miles. Big waves and wind and clouds are rolling, and Qiong flags are set on the coast. I will return with the wind today, and I will not teach lackeys. Bald donkey, you can bully me!" In the Thirty-three Days of Lihen Realm, Mr. Dongshan had just led hundreds of thousands of troops to besiege the Emperor's Mansion, when he saw such a loud and clear singing voice coming from the Emperor's Mansion, Mr. Dongshan changed his face and said: "No, the Emperor's Peng Demon King wants to escape! "Quickly commanding the heavenly soldiers and generals to rush in, suddenly a gust of wind blew up and swept those soldiers into the air, and saw a big roc rising slowly from the emperor's mansion, its wings were like clouds hanging from the sky, and a man and a man were sitting on its back. The two female Taoists are Demon Master Kunpeng and Empress Beiming. The roc held a big flag in its mouth, and the golden light surged on the flag, and the names of more than 80,000 gods flashed one by one, and another twenty-six-section whip flew slowly around the roc's forehead. A man, a woman, and a bird all had intriguing sneers in their eyes. The Kunpeng demon master laughed and said: "If you want to keep the three of us, Bodhi Qinglian doesn't do it yourself, but sends you little bastards, what a joke!" Mr. Dongshan raised his head and shouted: "Old Master, no one will stop you if you want to leave, but the list of gods and the whip of the gods are the things of heaven, you must stay!" "This list of gods is a treasure given to my son by the sage Taixuan. How can I leave it to you?" The big roc fluttered its wings and flew ninety thousand miles away in a flash, heading straight for the North Sea. Mr. Dongshan stomped his feet and said: "The emperor's family is young and old. It is a capital offense to betray the Heavenly Court and flee privately with treasure! Sons, come and capture the three of them together with me!" Hundreds of thousands of guards in brocade clothes of the Heavenly Court immediately set up an army and followed them all the way. When chasing Xianding extremely windy day, Yang Jian and others led troops to stop them and set up a formation. In front of the formation squatted a violent ape, a white phoenix fluttering, and a red bull lying on its stomach. Mr. Dongshan said angrily: "Yang Jian, do you really want to fight against the Heavenly Court? Wait for me to invite an army of masters, a million Buddhas, and I will surely destroy these rebellious officials and thieves!" Standing on the horns of the red bull, Yang Jian sang a big promise and said with an apologetic smile, "Don't blame the governor. We more than ten thousand cultivators are all people who do justice for the heavens. They are full of blood and wholeheartedly serve the court. Now it is time to rebel. It's a last resort. Commander, please look at our flag!" Mr. Dongshan and the army of guards in heavenly court quickly looked up, and sure enough, they saw a pennant hanging on the other horn of the red bull, with two big characters inscribed on it, and they heard the ten thousand monks sing in unison: "I hope the king of heaven will issue an edict, and I will call for peace early, my heart Square feet¡ª" The seventy-two Confucians under Yuyu Saint's sect looked expectant, nodded and said: "Rebellion is not our original intention. If Your Majesty can tolerate us, how can you not swear to serve us?" Manjusri jumped out and turned into a strong man with green face and long fangs, with Buddha's light appearing behind his head, and he yelled ferociously: "If you don't recruit, I'll kill his mother!" Puxian said in a strange way from behind: "Recruiting in the morning and in the evening, but our hot face sticks to his cold buttocks, sooner or later the hearts of the brothers will be chilled. According to me, let's change our name, why don't we just change our names? It's better to use the name of 'killing traitors, the side of the king of Qing'." Mr. Dongshan's brow was covered in cold sweat, and he discussed with the deputy governor: "Master Nanwu, Uncle Xiangfo, according to my nephew, it's better to give them a title, recruit them to the Heavenly Court, and disperse their strength. They want to rebel , and rebellion will fail!" Nanwu Shizi Xiangfo sneered and said: "No, if they are united with the Zhoutian gods, it will be even more difficult to deal with. Dongshan, you go around and kill Kunpeng, and I will invite the past, present, and future nine thousand Buddhas to take action and destroy them. Kill these monsters!" Mr. Dongshan took the order and led the army to bypass Xianding's extremely windy sky and head towards the North Sea. Let¡¯s say that the Demon King Peng flew wildly with his parents on his back, and in the blink of an eye, the Sea of ??the Northern Darkness was already in sight. The Demon King Peng was overjoyed, and was about to fly into the North Sea, when suddenly he saw a sudden shaking of the void in front of him, and the Sea of ??the Northern Darkness had disappeared. Cangshan is green and green, with green trees everywhere, and the countless mountains stretch across the sky, forming a vast and endless mountain range in the sky. But seeing the white clouds leisurely and the idle cranes swimming freely, one is leisurely and contented. Demon King Peng asked in surprise: "What is this place? I have walked this road thousands of times before, and I have never seen such a scene before then." Empress Beiming nodded and said with a smile: "I have never seen it before, and it does have some sights." Demon Master Kunpeng sneered and said: "We have fallen into someone else's schemes. Presumably this space is someone's magic weapon." Before he finished speaking, all of a sudden, monsters appeared all over the sky, either stopping on the top of the mountain, or floating among the clouds, or sink to the bottom. There are snakes from Bashan Mountain, Daze Thunder Beast, Dog Rong and Vicious Dog, Tianwu Feixiong (two-winged tiger), and all kinds of great sages of the monster race, all of which are innumerable. The clear water, blue sky and white clouds have long been shrouded by demon clouds, making it gray and melancholy.With a drastic change, he quickly hugged Zhu Zhu in his arms and said nervously, "Why are you alive again?" The gentle and refined man smiled and said, "That guy Zhu Ganglie didn't erase my memory, it's really a blessing among misfortunes! In the battle of the Conferred Gods, that guy Zhu Ganglie used my emperor's purple energy to steal the rules of the Heavenly Court. It killed my life. I didn't expect that Lu Ya didn't have a good result. His memory was wiped out and he became Zhu Ba's disciple. It's ridiculous! You are also a rebellious party. I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve died at this moment!¡± The man's emperor's purple aura surged loudly, his eyes became more and more gentle, and he said with a smile: "After my emperor's purple aura was absorbed by Zhu Ba in the previous life, isn't it easy to cultivate in this life? Tsing Yi, we are both rebellious officials and thieves , why kill each other? Come, give me Zhu Ba's daughter, and I will definitely" The man laughed and said, "I will definitely take good care of her!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª More than 8300 words, don't be noisy. Call for top subscriptions. The new book has several themes, and it will be posted in the voting column later. Everyone can vote for it. I haven't decided which one to write yet. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 328 Fighting for the first line of life You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! (This chapter has more than 8,400 words. Why did no one notice the number of words in the chapter, but instead say that I am not diligent in updating? Ask for the highest subscription, the subject of the new book, in the voting column.) The man smiled and said: "The hatred of killing my teacher, the hatred of killing my body, and taking my throne. Zhu Bana and I have a deep hatred and hatred, and we cannot share the sky! And the three of you were once a rebellious party, rebelling with Luya and Ehuang, Zhu Ba's hypocrisy, although he will not get rid of you, but his son Haotian can clearly remember this blood feud. Back then, Ehuang told Lu Ya that he almost harmed Haotian and his mother and younger siblings. How can God tolerate you?" The man gently stretched out his hand and smiled softly: "Come on, give me Haotian's sister, give it to me, and you will be safe" The faces of the three sisters in Tsing Yi changed drastically, because while they were talking, hundreds of water columns rose around them, locking them like a walled cage. Standing on each water column is a Buddha, with a large body and a wide-ranging voice. He talks about the law of persuading people to be good, and what he does is about seeking wealth and killing his life. The bursts of sound waves only made the three sisters in Tsing Yi faint drowsy. The dense spiritual energy rushed out from the heads of the three people in Tsing Yi, and this swept away the negative effects of Buddhism. Tsing Yi looked at the frightened little girl in her arms, bit her lip, and said in a low voice: "I can't escape, let's fight!" In the Thirty-Three Heavens Lihen Realm, Jiantiansi Six-Eared Macaque had nothing to do, and his power has long been emptied by those Qingliu. Even the other brothers, such as the Bull Demon King, have also lost their jobs and have no power in their hands. Meditate all day long. On this day, the ears of the six-eared macaque moved suddenly, and said: "Master is going to heaven, I have to inform His Majesty to burn incense in the quiet room, and welcome Luan to pick him up!" The six-eared macaque hurried out of the Jiantiansi yamen, but met an old man with white hair and a bright head in front of the gate, and said with a smile: "The master is coming soon!" The six-eared macaque said strangely: "Bai Ze, your ears can't even cover the world of Lihen, how did you know what happened in the outer world that day?" That Bai Ze is the deputy of the six-eared macaque, and he said with a smile: "I heard you muttering 'the master is here' in your stomach, so I know." The two laughed, ignoring the Western Sect immortal who was monitoring them, and went straight to Ling Xiaobao Palace. In front of the Lingxiao Palace, a red-haired general led a general to stop him: "It's not early today, please come back!" The six-eared macaque smiled and said: "Lei Ze, don't make trouble here, and be careful that I will publicize the things you secretly scolded those Buddhas!" Bai Ze also laughed and said, "I'll spread those dirty thoughts in your heart too!" The great god Lei Ze smiled and said: "You two virtuous brothers, I am just joking, why do you take it seriously?" He ordered the gods under his command to move out of the way and let the two of them in. The two rushed all the way from the Lingxiao Palace In the harem, the God of Haotian was in the middle of an uproar with Empress Wan Ji, but the two broke into the palace straight away, disturbed the good things, and said angrily: "Come here! Beat these two guys!" will go out!" Empress Wan Ji said displeasedly: "Your Majesty, these two lawless people broke into the palace without permission, and they should be punished and beheaded. I beg Your Majesty to uphold justice, so that they will not go around talking badly!" God Haotian laughed and said: "I don't know something about my concubine, these two are my father's favorite generals, so I can't kill them." The palace guards rushed forward one after another, and were about to capture the two of them, but they were beaten with sticks by the six-eared macaque, and all of them broke the crutches. The six-eared macaque held the Haotian mirror in its hand, and said sharply: "Your Majesty, the great master is coming soon, burn incense and decorate quickly, and invite Empress Jiufeng out of the cold palace!" God Haotian shuddered, and hurriedly said: "My father is coming, so I don't care about having fun!" He quickly stepped out of the harem, and loudly ordered the guards to prepare to burn incense at the Temple of Heaven to welcome his father, but he found a quiet room to take a bath and change clothes. Empress Wan Ji followed and begged: "Your Majesty, Jiufeng has been thrown into the cold palace. Logically speaking, I should go to meet the master to drive me." Haotian God comforted: "Niang Jiufeng is the marriage that my father ordered for me, the master of the harem, you are not the main palace, so you can't go." He ordered someone to invite the empress to go out and clean herself. Empress Wan Ji had no choice but to leave, thinking: "Although I am not the official palace, I have been better than the official palace these years. On the contrary, that little bastard Jiufeng has been thrown into the cold palace. Now that I am welcoming the master, I have no part in it." Son, what is the reason for this?" The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, she secretly told a guard in the palace about it, and said: "Master Taixuan came here, I don't know what trouble is going to happen, you go and tell the three masters! " The guard rushed out of the harem immediately, and chose a quiet room, burned incense and prayed, and after praying, the guard said to Qingliu Baiguan: "I teach the three masters to come soon, burn incense to welcome them!" After a busy day, two reception venues were set up on the altar of heaven. the??I didn¡¯t do good deeds, but gave birth to a good daughter! From now on, your daughter will be the saint of my Asura Cult, and my mantle will finally have a successor! "Patriarch Minghe laughed loudly, took Zhu Zhu straight to the heavenly court, and even threw the three sisters in Tsing Yi on the sea water, ignoring their life and death. The Patriarch Styx came to the Heavenly Court, and when he saw the saints and sages, he ignored them at all and was triumphant. Seeing the Taixuan sage, Zhu Zhu struggled to get down from his arms. Patriarch Minghe had finally accepted a satisfied disciple, how could he relax? Being scratched and bitten by Zhu Zhu, she removed dozens of beards, and thought: "This girl is so cruel, even the teacher dares to beat her!" He quickly put her down, but saw the little girl stumbled and ran to the balcony. In Xuansheng's arms, he looked up at his father's face, and said very seriously: "Daddy, I am also a bad person, so Daddy won't be afraid of me, and won't want to kill me anymore" Hearing this, the sage Taixuan couldn't help feeling sore in his heart, and said with tears, "Okay, good!" Holding her in his arms, he said to all the saints: "There are eighty-four thousand three hundred and sixty-five gods in Zhoutian, It is the foundation of the Heavenly Court and maintains the peace of this piece of heaven and earth. The reason why the weapon, the list of gods, and the Chaos Clock Tower of the Thirty-Three Heavens appear is to restrict the gods of Zhou Tian on the one hand, and on the other hand to restrict the supernatural powers of the saints. Even saints are not there. The Three Realms and Five Elements are within the sky. Now that you are all here, the poor Taoist has something to say." To Demon King Peng: "Please come out with the list of gods." (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com com Chapter 329 Under the saint, there is only one son left You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Demon King Peng came forward holding the list of gods and the whip, and bowed to the Taixuan sage. The saint shook lightly, and raised the banner in the air. Immediately, boundless rays of light shone all over the sky. The list of gods trembled and became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it covered the entire Lihen Realm. More than 80,000 names on the list shone with golden light. The name of a person has an image, which is vivid and lively, and it is the cohesion of the spirit of Zhou Tian's stars. As long as this spirit is still on the list, the gods will not die. Only by unlocking all the twenty-six heavenly restrictions on the Conferred Gods List, can the spirit of Zhou Tianxing Dou Qun's gods be released and the gods in the heavenly court reset. However, after the original spirits of the gods are released, the twenty-six heavenly restrictions on the list of gods will be closed again. If you want to save the gods of Zhoutian, you must sacrifice them completely again. Seeing everyone looking up at the list of gods, the Taixuan sage saw tears in the eyes of Zhou Tianxingdou group of gods. They have been trapped on the list for a thousand years. The time of a thousand years is neither long nor short, but they have lost the best way to cultivate. opportunity. Although the six saints now deliberately make up for the loss of the mainland's aura, they are still far behind those years when the world was just created. At that time, the aura was rich and rich, and there were innate caves everywhere. How can it be compared with it now? Even the sages and sages, looking at the list of gods, showed various expressions, either sad, angry, or miserable. Yun Zhongzi sighed when he saw the phantoms of Guang Chengzi and others, and almost fell down. Tears come. Only the sage of Xuandu, Bodhi and Qinglian remained unmoved. The sage of Xuandu said with a smile: "As soon as the weapon is released, the gods are determined by Zhou Tianxing. There is no other way, and everyone has a picture." All the saints and sages collected all kinds of thoughts and said with a smile: "What the sages of the Taiqing taught is that if you are not a saint, you are all ants, and you are a saint. Under the way of heaven, why not tremble like walking on thin ice?" Yun Zhongzi calmed down, and said to Taixuan Shengren: "Fellow Taoist invited this list of gods, but why?" The Taixuan sage said with a smile: "Now that the list of gods has been sacrificed to the twenty-sixth heaven, the bad luck of Zhou Tian's stars and gods is full. They should get out of the control of the list of gods and return to their free bodies. It only needs a thought from the emperor, Peng, and the demon king. These more than 80,000 gods can escape without even being reincarnated, and Poverty Dao can help them obtain an innate Dao body, and their past cultivation will not be lost." Everyone was overjoyed, Zhou Tian's gods were even more overjoyed, Yun Zhongzi frequently looked at Guang Chengzi and the others, although Guang Chengzi knew that he had fallen into his tricks back then, he couldn't feel any hatred in his heart, so he sighed and nodded to him hint. The sage of Xuandu clapped his hands and said with a smile: "This is a kind deed, and it is not in vain for my friendship with fellow Taoists for three lifetimes." Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha also said in unison: "It's good, it's good. I teach everyone that if they can get out of trouble, they still need to rely on the hands of saints. Taixuan Gongde saints are really immeasurable!" The sage Taixuan sneered, and said: "The words of the meritorious Buddha are wrong. You want to seek my heavenly court, harm my children, and kill my disciples. What you are doing is just to avenge the past. Why are you grateful to me now?" Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha's face remained unchanged, and he said: "Goodness is good, evil is evil, and the little monk can distinguish clearly. The so-called good people must have merit, and the so-called evil must have karmic results. Taixuan is a saint of merit. Regardless of cause and effect, the murders committed in those years will naturally fall under the disciples of the saints." The Taixuan sage smiled and said: "You are afraid that after a while, you will say that I have done evil things again." Ignore him, and said to the saints and the most human: "The gods of the stars have left the list of gods, and the gods in the court are vacant." , can not be replaced by gods, so as not to cause chaos in the world. It is rare that all fellow Taoists are here, so why not make an appointment to enshrine the gods." Zhantan Gongde Buddha's face changed slightly, and he exchanged a glance with Di Shi Tianwang Buddha and others, only to hear the sage of Xuandu ask: "Zhu Daoyou, do you mean to redefine the list of gods and confer gods again?" The Taixuan sage laughed and said, "Exactly." Yun Zhongzi's eyes flickered, and he said: "Zhou Tian Xingdou group of gods, there are 84,365 people in total, who should be on the list, we need to discuss one or two. According to the view of the poor, the Western religion There are no saints, and the number of them is already more than 100,000, so they are suitable for the list." Taoist Bodhi couldn't help but sneered and said: "A saint is a thief who steals the sky. To become a saint will destroy countless auras in the mainland. In the opinion of the poor, all the disciples of the saint are on the list!" Taoist Qinglian recited Amitabha, nodded and said: "If it is not a saint, this world will not be what it is today. Back then, when the Taixuan sage proved the Tao, it caused great damage to the two universes. The Taixuan sage, of course, is on the list. .¡± Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha nodded and said: "The sage Taixuan smashed the jade plate of good fortune and destroyed the people who were in harmony with the way of heaven, which caused chaos in our world. Saints do not account for cause and effect, so they should fall under the sage Taixuan. Wifenbsp;Prince Yanyang and others were a little unhappy, and said: "Father, why can brother Haotian stay here, but we are the only ones who are going to avoid disaster? We were born of the same mother as brother Haotian, so naturally there will be difficulties." Together, advance and retreat together with Big Brother!" "Haotian is the supreme emperor of heaven. You must not leave the heavenly court to escape disaster. Otherwise, your father will ask him to go to Taixuantian to hide for a while. Why should we go forward and retreat together in trouble? You are all princes and princesses. How do you know that people's hearts are sinister? Haotian is alone. , I can't keep it safe, plus you, wouldn't it be my father's life?! Bastard boy, get out of here!" Seeing his father's anger, Prince Yanyang was so frightened that he turned into a three-legged golden crow and followed Duobao Tianzun. Out of the Heavenly Court, Prince Yanyang said to the eight brothers and sisters: "Father is a saint, how can he not protect us? According to me, we sneaked away when Uncle Duobao was not looking. Even an enemy can share the worries of father and elder brother, right?" Princess Zhaoming curled her lips and said: "Zhu Zixi, you have too many things to do. You can't die if you say a few words!" Prince Yanyang muttered a few words in a low voice, and was heard by several brothers and sisters, who chirped and reprimanded him. Daoist Duobao listened to the words of the little guys, and was still shaking his head and laughing, when he suddenly heard the word 'Zhu Zixi', he was slightly startled, and said to Prince Yanyang: "Eight Prince, what's your name? " Prince Yanyang smiled and said, "Of course it's called Zhu Yanyang, why should Uncle Duobao ask?" Duobao Tianzun shook his head and said, "I'm asking for your name, not your name." Princess Roujia smiled and said, "The eighth child is called Zhu Zixi, is there something wrong?" Duobao Tianzun laughed loudly, and said: "No, it's so wrong! Zhu Zixi is really destined by the heavens! Brother Kong Xuan took away my luck to cut off the teaching and established his own family. Now I should share a share He's lucky! Eighth Prince, how about uncle giving you a different name? Why don't you remove the word 'zi' and name it Zhu Xi." Several princesses laughed together with the prince, pushed the youngest prince out, and said: "Uncle is really confused, Zhu Zixi is Zhu Zixi, Zhu Xi is Zhu Xi, the old and young sulky guy is exactly named Zhu Xi!" Duobao Tianzun quickly looked at the tenth prince, only to see that he looked like a young man, very calm, and more like a great Confucian who had read poetry and books than the five Confucian scholars who were in charge of meritorious treasures. He couldn't help admiring: "Good, good! Although this move Let the luck of your Zhu family last long, no one can shake the Zhu family's country anymore, but the Confucian luck established by Kong Xuan has been lowered, and I can count the sullenness in my heart." Immediately, Duobao Tianzun rushed out of his head with a burst of clear air, and Taoist Duobao walked out of the clear air and went straight to Taiqing Tian. The Kunpeng demon master was coming back from Taiqingtian, and was stopped by a Taoist. Kunpeng recognized the Taoist as the three corpses of Duobao Tianzun, and asked quickly: "What's the matter, fellow Taoist?" Taoist Duobao smiled and said, "I'm here to ask the demon master for a magic trick." Demon Master Kunpeng smiled, played with the Eight Views Palace Lantern in his hand, and said in a low voice: "Xuandu returned my favor from the past, and specially lent me the Eight Views Palace Lantern to survive this calamity. It is really generous! Fellow Daoist, please beg me to steal the day from the Demon Sect! Dafa is not for you, but" "You blackmailed me?" Daoist Duobao snorted and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, I don't need this Duobao Pagoda, so I might as well lend it to you to play for a few days. "After that, a multi-treasure pagoda flew from the void, and the Taoist multi-treasure sent it to the Kunpeng demon master with his own hands. Demon Master Kunpeng sneered and said: "How can this be so good? How can this be so good? Fellow Daoist is really out of touch! Even if you don't borrow me, I will pass on the Judgment to you. Now it seems like I blackmailed you. Shame, shame! "Quickly put the Duobao Pagoda in his sleeve, and said the Dafa of stealing the sky and changing the sun again. Daoist Duobao kept it firmly in his heart, said goodbye and turned to leave. Demon Master Kunpeng had another innate treasure in his hand, he was overjoyed, and said with a smile: "Finally, there is something that can restrain Ruyi's jade plate, and this trip is indeed worthwhile. ButDuobao Tianzun asks for the Dafa of stealing the sky and changing the sun, what do you want?" What to do?" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª ? It was updated in advance today, the number of words has increased by 400, and it is a large chapter of 9,000 words. What's the point of asking me to pass it on separately. It's better to put them together. If everyone agrees to upload them separately, we can upload them separately tomorrow. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 330 Heaven's Lost Virtue Taixuan Fenbao You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Above the East China Sea, the fight between the Dragon Clan and the Fire Qilin led by the Jiao Demon King did not last long. For the Fire Qilin Clan, the Nirvana Dafa is simply a tailor-made exercise for them, except for the pain of Nirvana. Returning the body to the dust requires re-training the body, but the rapid progress in cultivation is beyond the reach of the amphibious demon gods like the Dragon Clan. The Jiao Demon King is not an opponent of Taoist Qilin, the patriarch of the Huoqilin, so he only raised the golden flag of the white lotus. People wait, there is no way to intervene. Lu Ya, Xie Wei and the others also went on a killing spree. Even Master Wuhuan used all his magical powers, commanding a flying sword, slashing back and forth, chanting: "Bad guys, bad guys " When the battle was in full swing, suddenly there was a clear and cool sound in the sky, and I saw streaks of black and yellow aura hanging down from the air, falling into the water with a splash, making big splashes. The streaks of majestic purple air turned the entire sea surface into a haze of purple, and there were many pillars reaching the sky in the purple air. Everyone was fighting to a critical juncture, how could they care about this, even though they knew the origin of the purple energy was wrong, none of them dared to look up, for fear of being taken advantage of by the enemy and being poisoned. Unexpectedly, as he hit and hit, his heart became more and more calm, and there was no trace of murderous intent, but he still had extremely fierce moves in his hands, so he couldn't help calling it "weird". Only then did someone look up, but was stunned by the scene in front of him, and shouted: "What is this?" Just as the fire kylin was distracted, it was pinched in two by a crab the size of a thousand feet. part! The big crab also twisted its small head and looked up to the sky, let out a 'ha', and murmured: "What is this" Even though the fire unicorn was cut into two parts by him, the whole body was still full of flames, and in a moment it returned to its original state, opening its mouth to spit out six yin and yang fires, burning the big crab clean, screaming: "There is a strange tower in the sky! " The roar of the unicorn shook the sky, awakened everyone, stopped quickly, and looked up to the sky, only to see a mysterious yellow pagoda with a size of thousands of miles standing in the air, with purple aura hanging from the whole body of the pagoda, and strange textures all over the pagoda, like runes, Like carving. A woman in a goose-yellow light shirt was trying to control the Xuanhuang Pagoda. Her head was dripping with sweat and she was steaming white. It was obvious that her mana was exhausted and she couldn't control it. When the Jiao Demon King and Master Huanglong saw the pagoda, their expressions changed dramatically, and they shouted: "Flee away!" With a crash, they all fled away. Xie Wei and others also fled away one after another, and the dragon army ran away without a trace in an instant. Seeing this, Taoist Qi Lin murmured in her heart: "Could it be that this pagoda is something so extraordinary that even such a master would run away in fright? I just don't have any treasures in my hand, why don't I go and snatch them!" Immediately growled With a sound, all four limbs exerted force, and rushed towards the Xuanhuang Pagoda in the sky. Seeing this, the other fire unicorns also roared, jumped and rushed forward. It was the first time for Empress Ehuang to offer sacrifices to the Xuanhuang Pagoda of Heaven and Earth. It was only because she intended to control the full power of the pagoda that the mana from her body flooded into the pagoda, so she realized that something was wrong. This Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower turned out to be like a bottomless pit, no matter how much mana was sent into it, it was still unable to reach the top floor, and almost destroyed Ehuang's cultivation. Fortunately, there is the true spirit of the Xuandu sage in that pagoda, and I don't want to see her die after being drained of her mana by the Xuanhuang Pagoda. After sending it back, Ehuang's life was saved. Empress Ehuang breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly said: "With my magic power, it is enough to control the power of twenty-eight layers!" Seeing Taoist Qilin leading the crowd, Ehuang secretly rejoiced: "This is a good start, I must come! With a thought in mind, thousands of Daoxuanhuang Hongmeng Qi suddenly turned, twisted towards the middle and separated, but saw that the three thousand fire unicorns had no room to resist, they turned into earth, water, wind and fire on the spot, and then from earth, water, wind The cremation is turned into innate aura to make up for the consumption of aura between heaven and earth. Taoist Qilin didn't even have half the strength to fight back, so his body was smashed into pieces by the Xuanhuang Hongmeng Qi, and he only used his whole body's mana to protect the huge head. Empress Ehuang started to chase after her, but the Xuanhuang Pagoda on her head was so heavy that she couldn't move, so she quickly withdrew her mana, and then she relaxed, and said happily: "This pagoda has both offensive and defensive functions, and Daoist Qilin is even stronger than me. Three points, even a single blow is invincible, it really is a saint's treasure! Even when it is fully used, it is too heavy!" That Taoist Qilin had already fled without a trace, and Empress E Huang didn't pursue him, and she couldn't catch up with him. If she fell into the schemes of the Western religion, it would be a waste of money. After a while, Jiao Demon King and others came back again, and when they saw this pagoda, they all praised: "What a heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, it really deserves to be the top treasure of merit and virtue.The emperor and the empress of Jiufeng paid homage to the sage Taixuan again, and said: "The ministers are ordered by the master to come and guard for thirty days." The sage Taixuan nodded and said, "Be careful." The three thousand Confucian scholars left one after another. Empress Nuwa, Empress Ehuang, Yang Jian and others asked for orders to guard each other for twenty-nine, twenty-eight, twenty-seven, and twenty-six days. Taixuan Sheng said: "No hurry. I will share some treasures with you." Say more." The chaotic air was surging above the saint's head, twenty-four mountain and river beads flashing five-colored light fluttered down and were caught by Yang Jian. A five-color and five-square flag fell, and was caught by Lu Ya, Xie Wei, and Qingyi sisters. There are Hunyuan Jinlu, Ninth Grade Lotus Terrace, and Twelve Grade Red Lotuses falling down, and they are caught by the three sisters of the Niu family. Another thirteen twelve-grade lotus platforms fell down and were caught by the rest of the disciples. The Taixuan sage looked a little ashamed, and said with difficulty: "These treasures are not genuine products, they can only be used once, and they can exert 50% of the power of genuine products without sacrifice, and can guarantee one life. After using them, immediately return them for thirty-three days .¡± All the disciples quickly said yes, and they left the Lihen Realm one after another, and came to their respective heavens to guard the heavenly court. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª 5,200 words, there is one chapter tonight, it should be 4,000 words. Ask for the highest subscription, that is, subscribe to the first chapter. No monthly ticket is required, please give the monthly ticket to the author who needs it. Well, even a certain pig can't watch the opening ceremony of the Olympics. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 331 Plotting Against Heaven You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Another Shura sect leader Minghe Patriarch led the Shura army to form the Blood Sea Styx Formation. The Blood Sea Patriarch stepped forward and said, "Master, please order." The image of Zhu Xian's sword array and Zhu Xian's four swords slowly fell from the head of the Taixuan saint, which were also forgeries, and they were handed over to Patriarch Xuehai, saying: "This kind of evil treasure can only exert 10% of the power of the genuine product, so you can be safe. You go to guard for twenty-five days and love you all day." The blood sea patriarch took the order and went with the blood sea Styx formation. Wukong, Bull Demon King, Jiao Demon King, Yu Tamarin King and others left the Lihen Realm one after another and went to guard their respective Zhoutian. Seeing this, Master Styx smiled and said, "Zhu Daoyou, you have arranged them all, why don't you give me an errand?" The Taixuan sage said with a smile: "Now Taihuang Huang Zengtian is guarded by generals for the first thirty-one days, that is, the thirty-three days of Lihen Realm, and my wife and Haotian Da Tianzun are also guarded, but Taihuang Huang Zengtian is not guarded by anyone. , Fellow Daoist, would you like to go?" The leader of Styx Hesitation said: "Thirty-three days are strictly guarded as one. Only the emperor Huang Zengtian has an entrance and invades the emperor Huang Zengtian before he can enter the Lihen Realm. If I go to guard the emperor Huang Zengtian, I am afraid that the first one who dies will be killed." It's me, quit!" The sage Taixuan smiled and said, "I have another treasure with you." Styx Master snorted, squinting his eyes and said: "What treasure? Could it be your Star Mill? If you give it all to me, I can't guarantee that I won't take it for myself. To be honest, I don't even trust myself." The Taixuan sage laughed and said: "You don't worry about yourself, and I don't worry about you either. This is another treasure, so I don't mind borrowing it from you." The chaotic air above his head was boiling, but seeing countless purple air in it, it formed in the blink of an eye. A Xuanhuang Pagoda has the same aura as the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda of the Taiqing Saint, faintly surging with the sound of tides, and contains great merit. The face of the Taixuan sage was a little worse, and he said: "This treasure is evolved from my own merits and virtues after observing the Tiandi Xuanhuang Pagoda. It contains great merit. This treasure can only be used three times, and the Xuanhuang Pagoda will be broken, and the merit will return to me. When should Daoist friends use this tower, do you need to say more?" Master Styx's eyes flickered, and he said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, you have drawn out your own merits, and you are not a saint of merits for the time being, and you have transformed the chaotic aura in your body into various treasures, and you are not a saint who proclaimed the Tao in a dream. If I kill you at this moment You, can you fulfill your wish to kill the saint, and prove yourself as the saint of killing the Tao?" The Taixuan sage said with a smile: "Now that you kill me, you can indeed prove that you are a sage. But do you think you can deal with my two wives? Or can you block my attack with a picture of your Zhuxian sword array?" Star grinding? Or, how do you know that I didn't use my strength to prove the Tao? Fellow Daoist, you won't do it." Master Styx nodded with a smile and said: "You know how deep I am!" He took the imitation Tiandi Xuanhuang Pagoda, and said: "With this pagoda, not only can I save my life, maybe I can also kill a certain person! Fellow Daoist Thank you very much!" Patriarch Minghe came to the Taihuang Huang Zengtian alone, and saw that the guards here were the twenty-eight constellations among the gods of Zhou Tianxing Dou, and said with a smile: "You are so good to guard the Qingzhong, I will come Hold the entrance!" Above the Lihen Realm, Taixuan Shengren looked at the two wives and said: "This battle has suffered a lot for you. But after this battle, there will be no rivals for me in the world." Empress Xihe and Empress Chang'e laughed and said, "Your husband is sure to win this battle, do you have any plans for the future?" The Taixuan sage laughed and said: "After the enemy returned to the west, I discussed with several sages as my husband to see who is the elder brother among these sages!" Empress Jiufeng said: "Go and release Empress Wanji and send her to the list." God Haotian hesitated, and said: "Father, she is the wife of the child after all" "Fart!" The Taixuan sage said angrily, "I have slept with you, so she is your wife? She is a woman selected by the Western religion to confuse you. Even if she loves you, she should be killed." Let¡¯s talk about it!¡± Said to Empress Jiufeng: ¡°Go and send her to the list, and let her be the first person on the list!¡± Empress Jiufeng took the order, got up and went, executed Empress Wanji herself, and let out a bad breath. That Wanji empress was originally a nine-tailed demon fox, and now she is on the list of gods, and she is faintly ranked under Qingqiu star, which coincides with Qingqiu star. Empress Jiufeng returned to the chaotic blue bell to salute the saint. The sage Taixuan said to God Haotian: "The emperor of the Zhu family must kill and make a decision, otherwise this country will be brought down by you, and you will not be able to sit still. From now on, kill as soon as you should, don't have any doubts!" Nodding, nodding yes. The sage Taixuan took out a dry apricot tree from his sleeve, planted it in the Lihen Realm, and sprayed a breath of vitality at the ancient apricot, but saw that the ancient apricot quicklyThe fast-growing roots sprouted, covering the entire Lihen Realm in the blink of an eye, but the branches and leaves were gone, and there were three basketball-sized red fairy apricots hanging on it. The Taixuan sage took two more apricot trees and threw them upwards, but saw that the two apricot trees were hanging on the ancient apricot tree, and gradually merged into one, becoming two branches on the ancient apricot tree. After finishing the arrangement, the Taixuan sage shook his body and left an avatar on the Temple of Heaven. The main body smiled and said, "I'm going." It disappeared in the blink of an eye. Empress Xihe and Chang'e saw him disappearing in the blink of an eye, their hearts were empty, and they looked at the empty Lihen Realm. Apart from them, there was only Demon King Peng guarding the entrance of Lihentian, and said: "My husband has gone, it seems like I have lost my backbone. There are only five of us in this world of hatred. I don't know if we can keep it." Chang'e smiled and said: "There are only five of us now, I'm afraid that the gatekeepers below will come up soon, and there will be a sea of ??people again." Empress Xihe nodded with a smile, and said, "Why don't you go and sit under this apricot tree." Before she finished speaking, she saw that the large apricot tree shrank suddenly, and the auspicious air flow turned into a branch in the blink of an eye. Three feet long, it rushed out of the Lihen Realm and flew thirty-three days away. The dead wood Taoist, who was still sleeping soundly in the prehistoric universe, suddenly woke up, his eyes were bright and sparkling, and he said with a smile: "Everyone wake up, our work is here!" Fu Tian yawned, woke up, rubbed his eyes, and asked: "Brother, how many years have passed?" Qi Feng counted the hairs in his paws, which he had plucked from the top of the withered wood Taoist over the years. Every year, he would pull out one hair. The paws jumped, and the big one-legged bird shouted: "There are three hundred hairs in total. Seventy roots, we have been wandering in the universe for more than three hundred and seventy years!" The other four brothers also woke up, narrowed their eyes and said, "What are we going to do?" Taoist Deadwood waved the apricot tree branch in his hand, and said with a smile: "Go and meet Taoist Bodhi for a while, and try to kill him when he is not paying attention." The six people were shocked and said: "You are crazy!" Taoist Deadwood was about to answer when suddenly a millstone with a square meter of one meter flew into the air and fell into the Taoist's palm. With his body and this treasure, it's hard for him not to die!" Zhengxi Yanzhou, the Great Paradise of Paradise, Zhantan Gongde Buddha looked at nine thousand Buddhas, although nine thousand, but actually less than nine thousand, because many Buddhas were killed by Ehuang and others three hundred years ago and did not reincarnate , but turned into Venerable Lotus. But on the side, there are millions of lotus venerables, lotus flowers are suspended in the air, and among the lotus flowers are standing lotus venerables, densely packed and endless. The strength of these Venerable Lotus Flowers is equivalent to that of a Taiyi Golden Immortal. At the time when the list of gods was fixed, Taoist Qinglian played a trick and suddenly removed the lotus incarnations of Venerable Lotus. These incarnations of Venerable Lotus dissipated, and only the soul consciousness remained, which was equivalent to a lonely ghost, and there was no real fairy at all. The strength above the level, so it was excluded from the list of gods. Now three hundred years have passed, Taoist Qinglian has shaped their bodies again, Venerable Lotus has flourished again, and the army of millions of Taiyi Golden Immortals has become a terrifying force. ?In comparison, Tianting Qingliu and other monks who are attached to the Western religion are not important, there are only more than 100,000 people. Taoist Bodhi prepared a call to action, which was to be read aloud by a mortal monk. This mortal monk was the king of a certain country who had been 'persecuted' by the Heavenly Court for three hundred years. He survived the Ice Age and escaped that catastrophe. It is righteous to use the mortal king to represent the mortal creatures to attack the heavens, but the proclamation is nothing more than the injustice of the heavens, which led to the 300-year ice age, and the vitality of the mainland was almost wiped out, so the heavens were cut down. After the proclamation was recited, the king handed over the proclamation to thousands of monks and spread it all over the world, as a witness of the right way to defeat the heavens, first to win the hearts of the people and to obey the will of heaven. The thousand or so monks immediately copied the call to action and ran away. After a few days, all the three hundred continents received the call, and Zhantan Gongde Buddha said to Bodhi Taoistly: "The hearts of the people are available." Taoist Bodhi's eyes flashed brightly, and he raised his arms and shouted: "Fat Heaven! Cut Heaven!" Thousands of troops yelled in unison: "Fat the sky! Crush the sky!" Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha nodded slightly to Bodhi Qinglian, but saw the millions of troops immediately soaring into the sky, and the white lotus in the sky was endless and endless. "Conquer the Heavenly Court today, and in another 9,000 years, you will be able to compete with the Taixuan Sage!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª I'm sorry, I broke my promise, there are only 3,000 wordsforgive me (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 332 The Final Battle (1) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The West taught a million soldiers to trek all the way. After three or five days, they came to the thirty-three days. Looking around, they saw that many continents were shining brightly, and the continents were connected by pillars of heaven. Stop, farther and farther open, up to the blue sky, and down to touch the spine of the world. Between the layers of blue sky, there are light gauze ribbons surrounding it. The gauze ribbon seemed extremely thin, but Taoist Bodhi brushed it with the Qibao tree, but he couldn't shake the ribbon. Only then did he know that the Chaos Bell Tower in the Heavenly Court is very well defended, and its power may have been fully activated. There are six golden bells hanging on each floor of the sky, and the melodious sound of the bells is melodious and pleasing to the ears. Light curtains flow down from the top of the precious bells and flow to the bottom of the bells, and then they make a loud bang, shaking millions of people. The army, unable to move. The curtain of light kept circulating, and the bells kept ringing, and the millions of soldiers were struggling to walk. Taoist Qinglian praised: "It is indeed the treasure of chaos." He sacrificed the twelve lotus platforms, but saw that the lotus platform was suddenly three thousand miles away. Big and small, millions of lotus venerables entered the lotus platform, and nine thousand Buddhas and tens of thousands of monks were also arrayed among them. The dense air was lingering in the twelve-grade lotus platform, and everyone standing inside couldn't see their faces clearly. The so-called million-strong army, in front of such a behemoth as Thirty-Three Heavens, is just a drop in the ocean, which seems insignificant. Even this twelve-grade lotus platform, which is three thousand miles wide, is like a speck of dust in front of the Thirty-Three-Three Chaos Clock Tower, where the grandeur of the past can still be seen. However, the power of the one hundred and ninety-eight golden bells could no longer affect the people in the lotus platform. "The Thirty-Three-Three-Day Chaos Bell Tower is really a good treasure! The Taixuan Saint is also amazing. Over the years, the restriction on this treasure has been completely opened, and it has been fully sacrificed by the God of Haotian. It is worthy of being a saint! However, the Taixuan Saint obviously I made a mistake." Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha looked at the two disciples beside him, although the three of them were so small that they could not even be considered as ants under this huge heaven, they didn't care at all, and said with a smile: "Turn this treasure into something. After working for thirty-three days, the power is scattered, so where is the power of the Chaos Clock Tower in the past? It happened to be conquered by us one by one. The four treasures of Chaos in the Heavenly Court may change hands today." Taoist Bodhi smiled and said: "Teacher, you and Senior Brother Qinglian will break through the formation within thirty-three days, and disciples will go outside for thirty-three days to restrain the power of this treasure from the outside." Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha looked at his face, he was a little worried, and said: "Bodhi, the Dafa in your dream has not been Mahayana so far. If you cut off the three corpses, then the Fengyue Baojian can be completely sacrificed. Now you practice hard The Fengyue treasure mirror has been invaded by that treasure mirror, creating a demon" Taoist Bodhi smiled and said: "Teacher, don't worry, Taixuan's power has entered thirty-three days. Except Taixuan himself, who else can do anything to me? The Fengyue Baojian, as long as the disciple doesn't use all his strength, he can't affect me. "After that, go straight to the thirty heavens. Zhantan Gongde Buddha weighed it in his heart, Taixuan's power was indeed within thirty-three days, only one dead wood Taoist was outside, but the speed of the dead wood Taoist was too slow, and he was three times lucky by the saint back then, compared with Bodhi. She was far inferior, so she felt relieved and said, "Qinglian, let's go in too." Taoist Qinglian nodded slightly, and the two masters and apprentices stood on the twelfth-grade lotus platform and came to Huang Zengtian, the emperor of the first heaven. The 33-day entrance of the Chaos Clock Tower is only one of the Emperor Huang Zengtian, and it is not impossible to break through from other places, but at least the power of the magic weapon is far greater than that of the Chaos Clock Tower, in order to break through the defense of the pagoda . The entrance of Taihuang Huang Zengtian is the hexagonal mouth of the pagoda base. This entrance is vast and thousands of miles away. A golden bell is hung on each of the six corners. Light curtains flow down from the top of the bell. The heavy sound waves only shook the void of Taihuang Huang Zeng's world, one piece after another, the black and thick clouds stirred up, and the ground, water, wind and fire surged in the thick clouds, and the Tongtian Pagoda below was already turned into powder by the bells , no longer exist. The Twelve-Rank Lotus Terrace had just arrived under the Emperor Huang Zeng, when it was struck by six golden bells, causing the lotus petals to fall like snow. Taoist Qinglian smiled slightly, squeezed the lotus seal, and shouted: "Come on!" This loud roar, like a lion's speed, shook the light curtain of the golden bell to a standstill, and the bell did not ring. Seeing this, all the monks in the twelfth-grade lotus platform exclaimed in admiration: "As expected of the second leader of the West, you really have supernatural powers!" Among the three thousand Buddhas now, there is Nanwu Lion Fen Xun Tathagata, who immediately jumped out of the lotus throne and turned into a three thousand li lion. Opened his mouth and shouted: "Come on!" Seeing that Nanwu Lion Fen Xun Tathagata also had mana, Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha could barely hold the six golden bells, nodded and said: "Lion Fen Xun Tathagata, we will enter first, and you will come later."With the twelve-grade lotus platform, enter the heaven of the emperor Huang Zeng. The lion Fen Xun Tathagata roared continuously, always firmly restraining the golden bell, saw Zhantan Gongde Buddha, Qinglian Taoist and the lotus throne all entered the sky, and was about to get out, suddenly saw a long river surging, in that Tai Huang Huang Zengtian was swinging around at the entrance, he couldn't help being horrified! The lion Fen Xun Tathagata and the huge lion spirit were about to escape, but the long river seemed to be spiritual. They swept lightly on the six golden bells, and saw the six staying light curtains fall down extremely quickly, and the bells rang loudly. , Lion Fen Xun Tathagata immediately turned into a puff of green smoke! On the list of gods hanging above Zhou Tian, ??a person's name suddenly lit up, the brilliance was incomparable, and it took a while to dim. The leader of the Styx of the Asura Sect easily except Nanwu Lion Fen Xun Tathagata, who took the form of a human, stepped on the image of the Immortal Sword Formation, and held four fairy swords, two of which were the Futu Sword and the Huaguang Sword that the leader himself sacrificed over the years. The two mouths are Yuantu and Abijian of the ancestor of Xuehe, and he thought: "Zhantan Gongde Buddha and Taoist Qinglian are both in the sky, why don't they go ahead and attack before they are prepared, and behead a perfect person before we talk!" The leader of Styx was about to go, when he suddenly heard a voice shouting: "Where is Styx?" There were more than 300,000 soldiers and horses behind Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha, and he couldn't help but be shocked: "For these years, Taixuan only focused on preaching, and did not accept new disciples. Now, after three hundred years, it is the Nirvana Sect. It has also expanded such a huge force! These guys are not on the list of gods, but they have the strength of real immortals. I am afraid that they are monks who were scattered outside during the ice age. They have been cultivated by Emperor Shakra Buddha for these years, and they have risen to the current state. Mistake, mistake !" The Master Styx's eyes flickered fiercely, and he laughed loudly: "Bodhi is thirty-three days away, Qinglian and Zhantan Gongde Buddha are both in the sky, and there is no time to help you. Di Shitian, today is where you died!" Suddenly, six streaks of blood rushed out, heading straight for the six golden bells! But what shocked the leader of Styx was that six bloody lights swept across the golden bell, and the bell didn't make any sound at all, and he couldn't help shouting: "Weird, weird!" On the Thirty-Three Heavens Realm of Lianhen, set up an incomparably huge Bodhi Treasure Tree, with hundreds of millions of roots hanging down, spreading rapidly around the Thirty-Three Heavens, the roots wriggling like snakes and dragons, One hundred and ninety-eight golden bells on the outer layer of the thirty-three days were wound up. There are hundreds of millions of Dao Rui Qi hanging down, fixing the light curtain above the treasure bell. The Taoist Bodhi incarnates a golden body of hundreds of millions of feet, sits upright on the thirty-three days of the realm of hatred, and recites the "Bodhi Heart Sutra", and the Buddha's voice is widely heard. And in the Lihen Realm, Haotian God has already taken off the chaotic green bell in the Lihen Realm, and transformed into a golden body of millions of feet, with blazing flames all over his body, his muscles are bulging, holding the big bell with its mouth upwards, only holding the big bell The bell rang, and bursts of sound waves rushed straight to the bodhi tree outside the sky! The Bodhi Treasure Tree's billions of roots trembled slightly, breaking and closing, closing and breaking, but the Bodhi Taoist sitting on the tree didn't care. The difference in cultivation between the two is too great, even though the Qingzhong of the Thirty-Three Heavens Lihen Realm is the most powerful one among the thirty-three Qingzhong, there is no way for Taoist Bodhi. Seeing the failure of the golden bell, Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha couldn't help being overjoyed, and hurriedly sacrificed the Ruyi jade plate. Hundreds of treasures were mixed together, and a golden light struck towards the leader of Styx. Wang Fo flipped it again in his hand, and the wishful jade plate was like a cover from the sky, and it hurriedly fell on the head of Styx Sect Master! There was a flash of light on the Immortal Execution Sword Formation under the feet of Styx Master Styx, and four Senluo portals were raised. Four immortal swords were suspended above the portals. Countless sword Qis were all white, trying to stop the treasure, and there were four thick sword Qis It soared into the sky, sending the Ruyi jade plate rolling and rolling, but it still couldn't fall down. "Di Shitian, if you are brave enough, come and compete in my sword array!" Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha laughed and said: "A pair of incomplete sword formations, but also show off, Minghe, you really have poor skills! Taixuan put you in the first battle, I am afraid that he can see that you are useless, so simply Send you to the list of gods first!" Entering the Zhuxian Sword Formation boldly, he said to the Ji Mie sect behind him: "Go to attack the key points and kill the enemy first, and after sending the leader of Styx to the list as a teacher, I will go find you!" The 300,000 troops agreed in unison, and the voice shook the sky! Empress Huang Zengtian poured in from the side of the Zhuxian Sword Formation! Di Shi Tianwang Buddha entered the picture of Zhuxian Sword Formation, and saw chaos in the strict gate, surrounded by murderous aura everywhere, he quickly sacrificed the wishful jade plate, but he stood in the jade plate, stretched out his hand to grab it, and there was too much in his hand. Two swords, said with a smile: "Master Styx, why be stingy, give a little light, so that the Taoist can see where you are, so that it will be convenient to send you on the list." ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The first change, I have been coding today, uploading as many codes as possible, until twelve o'clock in the evening. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 333 The Last Battle (2) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qinglian Taoist and Zhantan Gongde Buddha came to the emperor Huang Zengtian, and immediately released the millions of troops from the white lotus, and only then had time to watch the scenery of the emperor Huang Zengtian. The sky was golden, gold everywhere, gold For mountains, gold for trees, gold for vegetation, golden water for the vast ocean, the sky is also a piece of gold. If mortals came here, their eyes would have been blurred. A speck of dust or sand here would be enough to drive them crazy. However, the millions of lotus incarnations, nine thousand Buddhas, and tens of thousands of monks were not moved by it at all, they just looked up at the yellow sky. But seeing a huge blue bell suspended in the yellow sky, a hot sun and a cold moon hung in the blue bell, the sun moved slightly, and the blue bell rang, there were yellow bells, Taicu, Guxi, Ruibin, Yize, Wushe, the vibrating rhythm of the six suns. As soon as the ice is clear and the cold moon moves, there will be Dalu, Jiazhong, Zhonglu, Linzhong, Nanlu, Yingzhong, and the six Yin rhythms ringing. Between the sun and the moon, a large ship was suspended, with five dragons hanging on the side of the ship, with their heads and bodies hanging down thousands of feet, ferocious and ferocious, beating their tongues and spewing down the gas of gold, wood, water and fire. , Rustic. The pennant fluttered on the skyship, and gods and men stood on the deck, holding the Zhoutianxing Dou magic weapon, but there were ten righteous gods and a thousand gods around Guangchengzi's skyship Xingdou. The ban on the list of gods was fully opened, and the direct consequence was that the magic power of Zhou Tianxingdou group of gods returned to its heyday. Although these gods delayed the golden period of cultivation for more than 1,300 years, the magical powers obtained since ancient times are not trivial, far from later. Comparable to what monks can do, their power is indeed astonishing. Seeing this, Taoist Qinglian said: "My Buddha has a heart of compassion. He only punishes the evil ones, and has nothing to do with the gods of the Zhoutian group. Bypass the Taihuang Huang Zengtian Qingzhong and enter the Taiming Yuwantian. Don't fight with them!" God kills endlessly, dies and resurrects, lives and dies again, as long as he is entangled in this place, I am afraid that there will be a continuous stream, endlessly. Taoist Qinglian is well aware of the magical effect of the list of gods, as long as he breaks into the Thirty-Three Heavens Lihen Realm and wins the list of gods, the gods of this week will be like a decoration. The army of millions dialed up and flew straight to the Taihuang Huang Zengtian Qingzhong. The bell was ringing, and blue sound waves rushed down. Taoist Qinglian had already sacrificed a twelve-grade lotus platform above his head, and the power of the Qingzhong was fully exhausted. Liantai is at the moment. Behind the chaotic blue bell is the gate of Taiming Yuwantian. Seeing this, Guang Chengzi immediately manipulated the skyship to kill the gods. Five dragons danced and leaped out from the skyship. The golden scales were shining and coiled in the air. There were hundreds of gods and men standing on top of each giant dragon. , sacrificed the magic weapon of Zhou Tianxing, and fell to the twelve lotus platform! This Zhou Tianxing Fighting Artifact is the treasure of killing in the world, no matter how many people are killed, no matter how many people are killed, and the gods have returned to their former supernatural powers. The twelfth-grade lotus platform was slightly blocked, and hundreds of lotus petals fell. Taoist Qinglian frowned slightly. He was not good at fighting with others. He looked at Zhantan Gongde Buddha, who didn't like to fight with others. Besides, it was not easy to fight with others at this time. How could he face the final battle now that he was wasting his mana? Immediately said: "Nanwu Dahuiliwangfo, you lead the lineage of Liwangfo to stop these gods!" Namo Dahuili King Buddha took the order, and immediately led the past Buddhas. Among the Buddhas in the past, Namo King Buddha of Mercy, Namo Baogai Zhaokong Freedom King Buddha (the real body is dead, and his soul is the lotus venerable), Nanmo Lion Roaring Freedom King Buddha The Buddha, the present Buddha, and the future Buddha had a total of 30 names. They led three thousand lotus venerables, sacrificed various treasures for subduing demons, and went straight to Guangchengzi and others to kill them. Guang Chengzi and others were stopped by these three thousand Buddha disciples, and the chaotic green bell could not restrain the twelve-rank lotus platform, so they could only watch them enter Taiming Yuwantian. The Teng Snake Xingdou immediately turned into a Teng Snake, a huge green snake hundreds of miles long, with its wings vibrating, it swam quickly in the air a few times, caught up with Qinglian and the others, and opened its mouth wide to bite the Buddha! Taoist Qinglian didn't look back, suddenly a Buddha's light burst out from the back of his head, a big golden hand appeared in the golden light, and grabbed the Soaring Snake, grasping the Soaring Snake's seven inches! The huge green snake twisted its body a few times, and sprayed out a treasure flag painted with a hundred-winged snake from its mouth, and stirred it at the Venerable Million Lotus Flower, and dozens of people were smashed into powder. Teng Snake was overjoyed, and was about to stir the banner again to destroy the souls of these Venerable Lotus Flowers. ¡ª¡ªAlthough these lotus venerables have reached the Taiyi Golden Immortal, they were hidden by the Qinglian Taoist, and their names were not on the list of gods. Their souls were smashed, so they were safe. However, Taoist Qinglian was annoyed by this move. With a slight force from his big hand, Teng Snake's body suddenly exploded, shattering the golden hand, and his soul was included in the list of gods. Teng Snake Xing Dou Zhengshen entered the list of gods, and immediately jumped out of the list, his magical powers recovered, and he was about to flap his wings and go down to fight, but was stopped by the Peng Demon King, saying: "General Teng Snake, don't go down anymore, stay here." the"I respect the order of the emperor and teacher!" Teng Snake immediately stood behind the Peng Demon King, and a hundred-winged serpent primordial spirit gradually emerged above his head, and a Teng Snake Bright Banner fluttered around the serpent. After a while, seeing the golden light shining on the list of gods, Guang Chengzi and others came down from the list one after another, and said angrily: "Di Shi Tianwang doesn't follow the rules, and 300,000 people rush up, how can we be an opponent? We are defeated now." Come on, fight again!" Peng Demon King also laughed and said: "You don't have to go anymore, and wait here, the Lord has not dispatched!" Guangchengzi and others took orders. And in Taiming Yuwantian, the armies of Nirvana Sect and Western Sect had already met, and the two armies came together. Zhantan Gongde Buddha and Qinglian Taoist each led an army of 700,000, and the army was divided into seven divisions. , the leader of the current Buddha, the leader of the future Buddha, and the leader of the three branches of the Nirvana Sect, and there are also hundreds of thousands of monks who yearn for the Western Sect. Led by Mr. Dongshan, they marched all the way to Qingming and He Tongtian. Those guarding the entrance of He Tongtian in the Qingming Festival are Qingqiu Xingdou and Tiangou, Tianji, General Dong, General Dongsi, Prime Minister Dongsi, Prime Minister East, Law Enforcement Left, Law Enforcement Right, General West, General West Second, Xicixiang is guarded by twelve star gods, and Qingqiu star twenty-four star gods are all Qingqiu people who died in the first battle of conferring gods. The ancient nine-tailed fox erected two hundred and sixteen in the air. With a huge tail, sweeping back and forth, there are all kinds of giant monsters and primordial spirits, who turn into beautiful and ruthless women, make all kinds of demon charms, set up a big array of demon dances in neon clothes, and compare the Nirvana religion with the low-level Buddhism. The gangster is seduced and lusted high. Ji Mie believers don't cultivate their minds, but when they encounter this celestial demon neon clothes dance formation, they are almost burned to death by lust, and are killed by Tengu, Tianji, Qingqiu, Dong Admiral, Dong Second General, Dong Cixiang, Dong Shangxiang, and Zuo Law Enforcement. , Right Law Enforcement, General Xici, General Xici, and the gods of Xici rushed to kill thousands of people. Zhantan Gongde Buddha immediately used the Buddha's light to destroy all illusory, and completely destroyed the formation of the demon's neon dress dance, and all the twenty-four and nine-tailed foxes returned to the list of gods. Seeing that the formation was broken, Taoist Qilin couldn't help thinking of all the embarrassing things before, and flew into a rage. His body was destroyed by Empress Ehuang, leaving only a huge unicorn head, which immediately flew into the air. He opened his mouth wide and devoured hundreds of gods in one gulp. Taoist Qilin bit the god of gate guard to death, and immediately broke into Qingming and He Tongtian. Just as the huge unicorn head flew into Qingming He Tongtian, he saw a big bull head in front of him, with two sharp horns like hills, lowering his head and bumping towards him. Taoist Qilin was caught off guard, and his eyes were blocked by the two horns Suddenly, the two eyeballs were picked out by the huge white bull, and he couldn't help but feel extremely painful, and he roared angrily, and suddenly the clear sky was full of flames, and everything burned! The Bull Demon King was taken aback, and the white bull jumped into the void quickly, shouted violently, turned into three heads and six arms, opened his eyes, and shot hundreds of millions of divine lights at Taoist Qilin! Just at this moment, a silver plate flew over suddenly, blocking Taoist Qi Lin's body, and the divine light shot into the silver plate of reincarnation, like a mud cow entering the sea, without even a single wave breaking up. The silver disk of reincarnation radiated bright light, and the endless divine light surged back. The Bull Demon King was terrified, spread his wings, smashed through the void, and fled into the Xuantai Pingyutian. But at this moment, a golden monkey jumped out from the slanting thorns, holding the pan magic wand in both hands, bypassing the golden light of the silver plate of reincarnation, raised and lowered, the pan magic wand fell like rain, and knocked thousands of sticks in an instant , Knock Taoist Qilin to pieces, not even the dregs are left. The Ventilation Great Sage Macaque King killed Taoist Qilin by surprise, and when Taoist Qinglian came to Qingming He Tongtian, he hurried away with a golden light. Taoist Qinglian was furious, no matter how willing to let him go, the silver plate of reincarnation had already turned into tens of thousands of miles in size, and covered the monkey. The Great Sage Ventilation was horrified, the Pan Demon Rod turned into a phantom, and smashed straight up. The magic wand became bigger and bigger, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into the Panlong Yangzhu Peak, which towered between Qingming and Tongtian. Seeing that the magic wand couldn't hold up to the reincarnation silver plate, the monkey hurriedly slipped and burrowed into the ground. It didn't even want the stick, and used the soil to escape. Seeing this, the gods guarding the entrance of Xuantai Pingyutian quickly abandoned the vibrating chaotic blue bell, rushed over to cover the departure of the Ventilation Great Sage, but was slapped down by the angry Taoist Qinglian like a slap, countless times In the list of gods, even the macaque king, the great sage of ventilation, did not escape. Just as he poked his head out of the ground, he was slapped to death by the Taoist. Once the macaque king died, the pan magic stick couldn't hold it up immediately, and it was crushed by the silver plate of reincarnation and broke inch by inch. At the entrance of Taihuang Huang Zengtian, the battle between Styx Lord and Emperor Shakra Buddha is also coming to an end. When the formation arrived, Yuanyuan Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun sacrificed the magic weapon together, and jointly broke through the formation of Zhuxian Sword, so that Patriarch Minghe suffered a dark loss. ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The second change, I am so tired that my hands are sore, grandma's, there are at least one or two chapters tonight, is there more? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)w.hlnovel.com Chapter 334 The Last Battle (3) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's so dangerous, I was almost killed by these scum!" The two heavenly deities joined forces with Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha, and the leader of Styx quickly sacrificed the Tiandi Xuanhuang Pagoda that the Taixuan Saint gave him to imitate. After receiving three thunder strikes, the Tiandi Xuanhuang Pagoda immediately disintegrated, turned into various acquired merits, and flew straight into the sky beyond the sky. And the leader of Styx also took the opportunity to flee away with a flood of water. "Don't rush to work hard at this time, Lingbao Tianzun, let's discuss the competition in the Thirty-three Heavens and Hate Realm, and then determine the ownership of the Four Swords of Zhuxian!" After hearing this, Lingbao Tianzun immediately retorted: "Master Styx, don't even fall into my hands at that time, the master will not even have time to cry!" The Styx Master had already traveled through several heavens and came to the Xuantai Pingyu Heaven. He saw Taoist Qinglian offering a twelfth-grade lotus platform and fighting with the twelve-grade red lotus of Sha Wujing, who guards Yuanming Wenjutian. The red lotus karmic fire formed countless fire dragons, flying all over the sky in Xuantai Pingyutian, and countless red dragons charged and fought, fighting with hundreds of thousands of lotus venerables derived from Qinglian Taoist's twelfth-grade lotus platform. But Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha made a move at this time, offering a huge herring and rushed towards Sha Wujing, opened his mouth wide, intending to swallow him together with the lotus platform. The leader of Styx River hurriedly swept away Sha Wujing with a torrent of water, rushed into Yuanming Wen Jutian, and secretly said: "The twelfth-grade red lotus is also a treasure, but it is not as mysterious as the twelfth-grade lotus platform, but the defense is not bad! Back then I was blackmailed by the Taixuan Sage, why not take the opportunity to get it back!" He glanced at Sha Wujing in his hand, and thought again: "If I take it back now, I'm afraid I'll offend Taixuan and make things difficult for me when we meet in the future. I'm not a sage who kills Dao at this moment, how can I have the capital to compete with him?" That's all, that's all!" Throwing Sha Wujing on Yuanmingwen Jutian, said: "You and I go to the Lihen Realm together, Yuanyuan Tianzun and others have already chased after him!" Let's say that the Buddha, the king of heaven, saw that the leader of Styx was gone, so he hurriedly started and chased after him. Lingbao Tianzun was about to lead the nine thousand immortals to the Thirty-Three Heavens Lihen Realm, but Yuanyuan Tianzun stopped him and said with a smile: "We are not in a hurry, we are walking slowly. There are constant killings along the way. Thirty-three days, the disciples will also lose a lot. In this battle, let the Western Sect and the Nirvana Sect overcome it, and the power of our Sanqing can be consumed less." Hearing the words, Lingbao Tianzun was startled slightly, feeling a little chill in his heart, they formed an alliance with the Western religion, and even their own allies had to plot secretly at this moment, the original Tianzun was really treacherous and cunning! "Fortunately, the trinity is one, otherwise even I would be tricked by him without knowing it!" The Hunyuan Tianzun slowly sacrificed a green bull, floated up to the Taihuang Huang Zengtian, stretched out his hand, and gently stroked the chaotic blue bell. Inside the bell was the brand of the primordial spirit of the Haotian God, and the above Thirty-two days of primordial spirit and luck are connected, and there is no way to accept the sacrifice. Hunyuan Tianzun exclaimed: "Sure enough, such a baby!" The three of them led the army to Taiming Yuwantian, swept around, beat those small fish that slipped through the net, laughed and talked, and set off slowly. Unknowingly, the Western Sect and the Nirvana Sect joined forces, and Indra Shakra Buddha rushed to him. He was unstoppable and had rushed into the nineteenth heaven of manifest concentration and extreme wind. In this heavy sky, every difficulty is like a layer, and the chaotic blue clock is getting heavier every day, and when it reaches the twelfth Tianzhuluohuangqi day, when the blue bell is shaken, it is already comparable to the power of the Middle East Emperor Bell in the hands of Empress Xihe. , amazing. ? In the past, future, and present, the nine thousand Buddhas suffered heavy injuries, and the star gods were desperate and brave. Even the two leaders of the Western religion had to take action to stop the chaotic blue bell and let the Buddhas send these gods back to the list of gods. When it came to the extremely windy day of Xianding, the two armies took a short rest and confronted the three thousand great scholars. I saw the whole manifesting extremely windy wind howling outside, and three huge air clouds rose into the sky in the sky, one was the dense and auspicious light of Buddhism, each blossoming in the shape of a lotus flower, and the other was the fire cloud of Nirvana Sect, blue light, clouds born of clouds Annihilation, reincarnation, non-stop. The last one is Confucian awe-inspiring righteousness, the knife and pen Chunqiu policy is transformed into the size of thousands of miles above the sky, and the blue, yellow, red, black, white and five-color divine lights hang high in the sky, hanging down one by one! The three thousand great Confucian scholars are all dressed in green shirts, and their luck is connected, and they have reached the realm of the unity of man and nature. Compared with the other two Qi clouds, they are not weak at all. "Awesome, amazing! Kong Xuan connected the five-color divine light with the luck of the sect and the merits of enlightenment. The power of these five treasures is astonishing, not inferior to the supreme treasure in our hands!" Seeing this, Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha smiled and said: "All the luck of Confucianism is concentrated here. Even if all the Confucians are on the list, the luck of Confucianism will not be destroyed in this battle. There is no need to fight with them. Just send three thousand masters to surround you." Stop them and just make a detour." Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha said: "Wang Fo, it is not as good as yours and mine, each with 1,500 people." ? Indira Buddha is silent, the silence he bringsThe extermination disciples suffered heavy injuries, and they were plotted by the Bull Demon King and others on the way. They cast divine eyes and lightning, and swept away the souls of all the disciples, turning their souls into ashes and losing 10% of their strength. Now another 1,500 people are going to be sent out. I am afraid that they will be beaten by meat buns, and they will never return. Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha's move is probably intended to weaken his strength. But at the moment he is allied with the Western religion, so he has no choice but to send troops. Wang Fo thought for a moment, and said with a smile: "Good!" Immediately, 1,500 Nirvana monks were separated, and these monks were not at the level of Taiyi Sanxian. When Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha saw this, he was a little displeased, so he didn't say anything, and he also separated 1,500 people, saying: "You can only fight, don't let the 3,000 Confucians get away." The disciples took orders and said in their hearts: "If you really fight, you will only die, but you have a chance to save your life in fighting." But they don't know how many Confucian scholars can be sent to the list if they fight hard. There is no chance of saving your life if you think about it! Let's say that these three thousand monks went straight to the Confucian disciples, while the Ji Mie Sect and the Western Sect all abandoned their camps and went straight to the Shihuang Xiaomang Heaven. Who would have thought that just after arriving at the entrance of the Shihuang Xiaomang Heaven, they heard a brush behind them, and everyone The monk hurriedly looked back, only to see that the three thousand monks disappeared without a trace, not even their souls were left behind, only three thousand Hongru were suspended in the air, and the sword, pen and spring and autumn plan were even more dazzling. Di Shi Tianwang Buddha said angrily: "I just thought you had treasures, so I taught you that I didn't have them? I tried my best to hate Confucius, but I want you to look good!" Suddenly, an object was sacrificed, which turned into a spiritual cloud, and roared towards the three thousand Confucian scholars. pounce. The chaotic spirit cloud is the body of Taoist Jinyun, the demon god of chaos. Taoist Bodhi handed it to Emperor Shitianwang Buddha for refining. Three thousand great Confucian scholars fell into the clouds, only to hear the screams, and in a moment one after another withered bones fell from the sky. Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha's eyes flickered, and he said secretly: "One is to kill the disciples of Confucius, and simply kill them all, and snatch all the five treasures of his township, and ruin his luck of Confucianism! The big deal is that it will die in the future. Buddhism and Western religion are mixed together, and when the sage Confucius asked me to trouble him, he had to think about it!" Just thinking about it, Zhantan Gongde Buddha and Qinglian Taoist have led the army to the Xiaomang Tian of Shihuang. After merging into the Western religion, I suddenly saw air waves surging in the chaotic spiritual cloud, and the five-color divine light scrambled for a while, shattering the miasma of the spiritual cloud. Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha sneered, and was about to increase his mana power, when the green bell of Xuanding Extreme Wind and Chaos suddenly vibrated violently, the bell rang loudly and loudly, causing Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha to stagger. At this moment, from within the blue bell, the day and month crashed, and Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha had no time to dodge, and was hit by the two planets, half of his body became numb, and a ray of light suddenly flashed in the sun , thousands of times brighter than the sun, a cold light came straight to Wang Fo's forehead! "Skybreaker!" ?Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha was terrified, caught off guard, and hurriedly raised the Ruyi jade plate and retreated quickly. The good luck jade plate was split by the axe, and hundreds of spiritual treasures were all damaged. When Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha retreated, suddenly the cold hairs on his back exploded, a murderous aura struck, and then his back felt pain, he hurriedly swung his sleeves and patted back, only to see that Erlang God Yang Jian changed his body millions of feet, holding a three-pointed two-edged knife, Backing away fast! "Okay, okay! Wukong, you have teamed up with your enemy!" Taoist Wukong put away his axe, panting slightly, and said: "Today, I will send you to the list of gods, no matter who he joins forces with!" A mysterious light shot up above his head, and two violent apes jumped out, standing on Wukong's shoulders one after another. shoulders. There is another nine-foot boulder supported in the mysterious light, with three hundred and sixty-five scales, arranged in a circle, and the sound of surging tides is emitted from the hole. Yang Jian also rushed out of Yuqing immortal energy from the top of his head, and the two corpse gods jumped out, and sacrificed the Xiaotian dog, turning into a beast the size of a star, with canine teeth and white teeth, whining and growling. The three of them stood on top of Xiaotiangou's head, each with a three-pointed double-edged knife in their hands, and said with a smile: "At this moment, you are alone, and today the enemy will also join forces and send you to the list of gods to stay!" Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha sneered, and was about to speak when he suddenly heard a voice angrily say: "Count us in!" Destroyed by other surviving great Confucians, only five of the three thousand great Confucianists remained, holding their own treasures one after another, which were the Spring and Autumn Policy, the Qiankun Brush, the Book of Changes and the Ribbon Seal. Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha's heart moved, and the chaotic spiritual clouds gathered again, and the wishful jade plate squirmed for a while. After a while, the wishful jade plate returned to its original shape, and smiled: "Forget it. I will send you to the list today, so that you can share with me You brothers and sisters are reunited!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª The third update, no more writing, tired shoulders. Will update again tomorrow. The end of the full text is two or three days later, or two or three days, and someone votes for an update vote of 15,000 words, and the pig will be angry! The Roar of the Wild Boar King~ Five thousand words is enough, let me relax, can I earn some cigarette money? (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Or two or three days, if someone casts an update vote of 15,000 words, the pig will be angry! The Roar of the Wild Boar King~ Five thousand words is enough, let me relax and earn some cigarette money, okay? Chapter 335 The Final Battle (4) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After attacking Shangshi Huang Xiaomangtian, Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha and Qinglian Taoist also sensed the powerful fighting spirit in Xianding Jifengtian, and the sound of explosion was endless. Both of them knew that Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha had encountered a strong enemy, Taoist Qinglian looked sad and said, "Teacher, do you want to take a look?" Zhantan Gongde Buddha shook his head and said: "No need. Hunyuan Sanqing is behind us, with them, the life of Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha is safe." It was only then that Taoist Qinglian noticed the faint aura of a strong man coming from Yaotian in the Xuming Hall on the thirteenth day, and he couldn't help but admire Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha in his heart, and said: "Teacher, attack the Thirty-Three Heavens from Hate Realm!" At this time, how should we deal with the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation and the Conferred Gods list?" Zhantan Gongde Buddha laughed and said: "It's simple. You only need to sacrifice the twelve-grade lotus platform, and the Venerable Lotus Flower will meet the enemy. We will kill the leader, and the overall situation will be settled. The relationship between Styx Master and Taixuan Saint is nothing more than cooperation." Relationship, if God Haotian dies, there is no master in heaven, Styx will definitely not sacrifice his life for Taixuan for his own benefit. As for Saint Yuqing, his disciples, try not to touch him, and when you meet Yuqing's sect, let him go, so For one thing, even in the future, Yun Zhongzi will not make things difficult for us. The two great arms of the Taixuan Sage are gone, and the other one needs to be killed with all our strength to destroy its wings." Taoist Qinglian nodded slightly, and Venerable Million Lotus killed the four heavenly kings guarding Shihuang Xiaomangtian, and successfully invaded Taihuang Weng Chongtian. At this time, there was a lone woman standing under the green bell blocking the entrance of Wusi River from the sky. The army of Western religions was slightly relieved to see that woman alone, but Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha's eyes were fixed. . "Ehuangthe Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda above her head is the enlightenment of the Taiqing sage, so it is not easy to deal with." Strands of dark yellow and majestic purple air hang down from the Xuanhuang Pagoda of that day, like a veil blown by the wind, gently rippling. In a moment, Taihuang Weng Chongtian spreads a stream of majestic purple air. In the chaotic blue bell above Ehuang's head, the sun The moon is like a golden pill and a jade pill, gently colliding back and forth on the clock wall, making all kinds of grand sounds. Within the blue bell, blurred stars appeared one after another, and the starlight was as thick as water, pouring down and covering Ehuang and the Xuanhuang Pagoda of Heaven and Earth, making the woman and the Xuanhuang Pagoda appear hazy for a while. Seeing this, Taoist Qinglian couldn't help taking a breath, and quickly raised the twelve lotus platform, put all the army in the twelve lotus platform, and sacrificed the silver plate of reincarnation on the top of his head, just about to explode. Zhantan Gongde Buddha gently took his hand and shouted: "Ehuang Empress, the person who destroyed your Taiqing merit is still behind at this moment, there is not much grievance between you and me." Empress Ehuang smiled slightly, and said: "There is no need to worry about the meritorious Buddha and fellow Taoist Qinglian. The poor Taoist will stay here and meet the Hunyuan Tianzun!" The two breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Young lady is righteous." Impressively entering Wusi Jiang Youtian, Empress Ehuang also heaved a sigh of relief, fighting with either of them, Ehuang was not sure that she would be able to retreat unscathed, especially It was the reincarnation silver plate that shocked her even more. "The meritorious Buddha wants to save my life and teach Hunyuan Sanqing a lesson. Why don't I stay here to find their bad luck? At this moment, if I can consume one point of Sanqing's strength, it is one point." Zhantan Gongde Buddha and Taoist Qinglian passed by the other heavens such as Ruan Letian, Wuji Tanshitian, Haoting Xiaodutian, Yuantongyuandongtian, Hanchongmiaochengtian and so on. Unexpectedly, there was no resistance at all. When those people met the army of the Western Cult, they gave in one after another, said some polite words, and let them pass. Zhantan Gongde Buddha was surprised, and gradually came to Longbian Fandutian. Those who guarded Longbian Fandutian were under the Yuqing sect. There were six thousand disciples in total. With a smile, he said in a loud voice: "Two leaders, please!" He even let Kailong transform into Brahma's portal and let them pass through. Zhantan Gongde Buddha became more and more suspicious, and when he entered Pingyu Jia Yitian, he had an epiphany, and stomped his feet and said: "No, Hunyuan Sanqing is in trouble!" Taoist Qinglian has not yet awakened, and said: "Those three people have a sage, two innate meritorious beings, and Indra King Buddha to assist them, how can it be difficult?" Zhantan Gongde Buddha looked sad and said: "If Emperor Shakra Buddha is not dead, he must be put into thirty-two days by them. The Hunyuan saint is a saint, so he can't make a move, otherwise the Taixuan saint who stayed in the thirty-three days will be killed." Reasons to act. These two saints are monitoring each other, unable to move. Look, Qinglian, in just a moment, Emperor Shakra Buddha will come to the thirty-two days. The Taixuan sect and the Yuqing sect are both going to let us in, and then fight on both sides, so that we can't look at each other head to tail. " Taoist Qinglian immediately understood, and hurriedly said: "Teacher, we are connected with Hunyuan Sanqing's luck, we should go back and help them!"He said yes, and was about to return to Longbian Brahma, but saw two more people in the door, Demon Master Kunpeng and Empress Beiming were guarding the exit, and said with a smile: "Two Buddhas, are you safe here?" Zhantan Gongde Buddha and Taoist Qinglian looked at each other, let out a long breath, and smiled: "Is this situation arranged by the demon master?" Demon Master Kunpeng laughed and said: "In terms of the art of war, the Taixuan sage is not as good as me. I have already changed his arrangement, and it has become the current situation. Hunyuan Tianzun can't do it. In this way, there are people from the Taixuan sect who will fight with him." Under the Yuqing sect, together with the Blood Sea Styx Great Formation and Styx Master, they still can¡¯t deal with Yuanyuan Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun? Two fellow Taoists, half of you are listed on the list today, and half of you are sent by the Taixuan Sage, and half of you are sent to the list. It's a poor way!" Zhantan Gongde Buddha smiled slightly, and said: "The demon master thinks too highly of himself." He looked up at a big banner blocking the entrance of the Lihen Realm above his head, and said, "Isn't the Haotian God above it? Just kill him, Everything is settled!" Taoist Qinglian sacrificed the twelfth-grade lotus platform, only to hear an uproar, and the twelfth-grade lotus platform suddenly rose to the level of being on the list of gods. Thousands of miles of huge lotus platform. The Sanqianbade Pond on the lotus platform is like a lotus pond, spreading everywhere. The lotus pond is hundreds of miles in size, and the lotus leaves are endless. On the lotus leaves, there stood the lotus venerable, with exactly the same appearance, full of lotus pod thoughts, lotus root limbs, lotus clothes, eight-petal colorful hammer as a magic weapon, and boundless steam surged from the lotus pond. The Venerable Million Lotus Flowers all raised their heads, their eyes were like water, and they looked at the list of gods above their heads. On the top of the list of gods stood Demon King Peng, his wings were spread out with a buzzing sound from his back, and he turned into a winged man with a height of one million feet, holding a whip in his hand, and headed towards Zhou Tianxing in the list of gods. Wow! Countless rays of light shot down from the list of gods, and each demon god was bathed in the starlight, his body gradually swelled, and there was a loud bang, all of them turned into Zhoutian demon gods, or stretched their teeth and claws, or had wings on their backs, or had eight legs and nine wings, or Three heads and six arms, or the body of a bird or beast, or nine tails, one by one standing on the huge Zhou Tianxing Magic Weapon. Relying on the magic weapon of Zhou Tian Xing Dou, the gods of Zhou Tian Xing Dou suddenly formed a Zhou Tian Xing Dou array, guarding tightly at the gate of the Great Chitian Lihen Realm. Seeing this, the Venerable Million Lotus Flowers was not afraid at all. They all shouted violently and threw out the eight-petal multicolored hammers in their hands. The lotus flowers in the sky were endless, resplendent and boundless. ! At this moment, Zhantan Gongde Buddha suddenly shouted, and a green ginseng fruit tree appeared behind his head, which was the chaotic body of Taoist Aoki, the demon god of chaos. It is the chaotic body of Taoist Qingyu. These two treasures were refined into magic treasures by Zhantan Gongde Buddha, and he shouted: "Qinglian, I will hold the Kunpeng couple, you go to the world of hatred, and kill the Haotian couple!" Taoist Qinglian took the order, suddenly there was a crackling sound behind his back, sixteen pairs of wings appeared, his neck also clicked, densely packed heads appeared, his armpit clucked a few times, countless arms grew, and there were phoenix claws , dragon's claws, human's five claws, leopard's claws, bird's hook, dinosaur's three toes, and horse's hooves are all weird. Sixteen pairs of big wings spread out together, and with a crash, they rushed straight to the entrance of Lihen Realm! Taoist Qinglian had just arrived in the Realm of Lihen, and saw that the Heavenly Court, where all the stars and gods and hundreds of millions of sentient beings would worship, was deserted at the moment, stretching as far as the eye could see. A huge Bodhi Treasure Tree took root and sprouted, and densely packed roots hung down, covering the entire thirty-three days. middle. ? From the direction of the altar of heaven, there were bursts of sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu, and the flaming giant transformed into Haotian God was drumming the bell to restrain the magical power of the Bodhi Tree. Taoist Qinglian flew away immediately, and said with a smile: "Good, good! God Haotian, this calamity was caused by you, and it will also be destroyed by you. Why doesn't God give up his life and restore the general situation of the world?" At this time, someone just laughed and said: "Haotian is the eldest son of my concubine, and Daoist Qinglian wants to send my son to heaven so easily, I'm afraid I haven't asked my concubine yet?" (To be continued , if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 336 The Last Battle (5) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Taoist Qinglian hurriedly looked for the sound, and saw a huge three-legged golden crow suddenly rising in front of him, standing on three legs, with its wings obliquely hanging on the ground, and the boundless sun was burning with real fire. On the top of the Golden Crow Gate stood a lady, with the Eastern Emperor Bell on her head, which was ringing, and she was looking at the Taoist with a smile. Taoist Qinglian laughed and said, "It turned out to be Empress Xihe. Empress is the companion of the saint, why bother to participate in the battle? Wouldn't it be good to go to the Taixuan Holy Land thirty-three days away to enjoy blessings? In the world of mortals, I am afraid that the life of the empress cannot be saved." Empress Xihe said angrily: "It's justified for you to kill my son? You are a monstrous monk who has done a lot of evil. Today I want your life to be on the list of gods, and you will serve my son from now on!" Taoist Qinglian smiled and said: "God Haotian lost his morality and committed three hundred years of crimes. Cutting down the sky today is an act in accordance with the way of heaven. If the empress insists on obstructing it, the sky will be furious, and the soul will be scattered!" Taoist Qinglian slowly The silver plate of reincarnation was sacrificed, but at this moment, there was a faint sound of the piano, the silver plate of reincarnation jumped a few times for no reason, and the Taoist's eyelashes fell for no reason. Another gigantic white phoenix rose from the world of hatred, and on the back of the white phoenix, Chang'e lady played the qin gently, which made Taoist Qinglian feel a cold war in his heart: "This day, the attack of the magic qin is only inferior to the sky-opening axe. It can kill people!" Invisible yet harder to deal with than the Heavenly God Axe. If Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha does not come, I am afraid that the poor Taoist will be full of fists by the two empresses" Let's say that Di Shi Tianwang Buddha fought with Wukong, Yang Jian, and the five great Confucianists. Even if Di Shi Tianwang Buddha had reached the peak of human cultivation, he would find it difficult to beat him. Di Shitian Wangfo had no time to attack, but spent most of his time on evasion, and the lesser half of his time on defense. Although Taoist Wukong has improved his mana over the years, he still can't fully control the ax that opens the gods. After swinging the ax a few times, he couldn't help but stop and gasp for breath. Only the saints can lift the weight with ease. The ax can be used superbly, I am afraid that the saints do not have this ability. When the spirit of lightness opened up the sky and the earth, every saint used the god-opening ax to open up a small world, and almost died of exhaustion. It can be seen that the attack power of this magic weapon is powerful, but the skill is not enough, and the consequences are unbearable. These seven people surrounded Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha, fighting like a windmill. Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha secretly said: "Could it be possible that I have to use the cultivation base of the bottom of the box?" Just thinking about it, someone laughed and said: "Wang Buddha Interest, to be bullied by a group of juniors to this point!" Di Shi Tianwang Buddha quickly peeked, and saw Hunyuan Sanqing and Shi Shiran rushing, followed by ten thousand immortals. Wukong and Yang Jian looked at each other, and suddenly a golden light flew up and went straight to Shihuang Xiaomang sky. Ji Zilu and the others also quickly flew up. At this time, fighting with Di Shi Tianwang Buddha is definitely a collision between an egg and a stone, but Zilu and the others are not stupid. Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha was willing to let them go, Wukong and Yang Jian escaped very fast, and they couldn't catch up, but the five Hongru's flying speed was not fast. Wang-fo had long ago sacrificed the Ruyi jade plate and set it down to the five great Confucians. That day, Ji Zilu saw that the Ruyi jade plate was approaching in a hurry, and the senior brothers couldn¡¯t dodge it in time, so he gave a loud slam, raised his righteous knife, and instantly slashed countless knives on the Ruyi jade plate. Crackling, densely textured, almost completely smashed by the righteousness knife. Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha was furious, flew up, stretched out a big Vaira hand, reached down, and grabbed Ji Zilu in his hand. Ji Zilu struggled, and suddenly yelled, his whole body was full of righteousness, and he shouted angrily: "Rebellious ministers and traitors!" Yuanshen's body exploded, and only one arm of Di Shi Tianwang Buddha was blown to pieces, and Ji Zilu really Ling went straight to the list of gods. The Righteousness Knife lost its owner, and flew in the air for a week, when suddenly a bright light went straight to Taihuang Huang Zengtian. Di Shi Tianwang Buddha was about to use his means to catch the Righteousness Knife, but was turned back by the knife, almost Cut off the rest of the arms, knowing that it was Confucius who wanted to take back the treasure. Di Shitian Wangfo didn't dare to go too far, so he let the sword of righteousness go straight towards Yu Yutian, but he hurriedly repaired his arm, took a look at Hunyuan Sanqing, and flew up to Zhoutian. Just as the sword of righteousness flew out of the mainland, Tianzun Duobao and the ten princes of the Zhu family were stopped outside the sky, and he stretched out his hand to grab the sword with a smile. The sword of righteousness was shining brightly, and it was about to strike at Duobao Tianzun's forehead, but the ten princes of the Zhu family grabbed the handle of the knife. The Righteous Qi Knife twisted and couldn't get away, only to hear a voice from the void saying: "Brother Duobao, what is your intention?" Duobao Tianzun laughed and said: "If you destroy my luck, I will cut off your luck, and I will take your luck from Confucianism. It's as simple as that!"  The voice was silent, and suddenly sighed, saying: "You and I have different ways, and we don't conspire with each other. How can you destroy your theory of cutting off the luck of teaching? What's more, if you want to destroy my luck in Confucianism, why bother to drag the queen?" The youngest son of Xuansheng?" Duobao Tianzun sneered and said: "Kong Xuan, the foundation of your Confucian teachings is the law and righteousness of my teaching. How can you deny it? The morality of the Taixuan sage also has the basis of my teaching. He is one of his sons. It's common sense. The Taixuan sage will not blame you! What's more, the word brave in your Confucian teachings will anger the heavens sooner or later. The people are the most important, the society is second, and the king is the least. Isn¡¯t it a rebellion to encourage the immortals to create heaven? You can give me the Righteousness Saber now, and you can avoid future conflicts with Taixuan, so why not do it?¡± The voice was silent again, and suddenly laughed: "Brother Dao, if you want to take the treasure of my Confucian education, the ten princes must be proficient in my Confucian teachings. I will teach five great Confucians, and I will have a debate with the ten princes. As far as the five disciples who have defeated me, this Righteous Qi Saber is still a treasure of my teaching!" As soon as the words fell, Yu Yutian flew to Zeng Youruo, and the remaining four great Confucians in the battle of the heavens were involuntarily captured by Chunqiu Ce and others in their hands. Taking the magic weapon with him, he flew out for thirty-three days, and came to the prehistoric universe, where the five Confucian scholars sat face to face with the ten princes of the Zhu family. The five great Confucian scholars took the lead in attacking, and Zeng Youruo said sharply: "Master, what is the benevolence and righteousness in taking away people's teaching instruments?" The tenth prince smiled slightly, and the sword of righteousness in his hand suddenly turned into a red divine light, soaring into the sky, and a Yuanyang merit ruler suddenly appeared in the red divine light, madly absorbing the red divine light, turning it into a ruler, falling In the palm of the prince. This is stealing the sky and changing the sun, lightly replacing the Confucian word for bravery with a righteousness knife for a merit ruler, stretching out his hand to hit Zeng Youruo's palm, and said with a smile: "It is benevolence and righteousness to study things and return to the basics. Confucian teachings deviate from the right way , I correct it, it is benevolence and righteousness." Zeng Youruo took a ruler from him and became angry from embarrassment. He was about to explode when Zisi smiled and said, "Master is an outsider, do you know my Confucian teachings?" The prince smiled and said: "Confucian teachings are nothing more than five sentences. In my opinion, father and son have relatives, monarchs and ministers have righteousness, husband and wife have differences, seniors and children are orderly, and friends have trust. The so-called benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trust, all masters think so. No? Li is Li. Li is Dao, Dao is Taiji, Taiji is Qi, and Qi transforms all things into benevolence, righteousness, wisdom and trust. If reason is not lost, righteousness is not lost. Reason is the first, Qi is second, so I think that Confucianism Doctrines should be headed by the word Li. Preserving the principles of heaven and destroying human desires can lead to the Tao!" When the masters saw that he had tampered with the Confucian teachings with ease, they were startled and angry, and immediately raised their voices, picking out the loopholes in his language and attacking his incomplete teachings. The ten princes didn't give in at all, and they fought on the basis of reason. The group of Confucians argued with each other, but they still couldn't distinguish the ten princes. However, it is extremely difficult for the tenth prince Zhu to win. Daoist Duobao smiled slightly when he saw this, and said in his heart: "Confucianism is based on the morality of my interception, how could I not know it? Fortunately, I have already passed on all the teachings of the interception to the prince, otherwise this debate would be impossible to start. " Let's say that over the thirty-three days, Emperor Shakra Buddha went all the way through the gate, and when he came to Shihuang Xiaomangtian, he saw Wukong and others with Ehuang Niangniang. After they seized the treasure, they suddenly saw Empress Nuwa flying over with a jasper gourd, and saw Lu Ya and others from the Taixuan sect pouring into Shihuang Xiaomangtian. Tamarin King and others also entered Shihuang Xiaomangtian, and Lei Ze also jumped onto the chaotic blue bell with six war halberds on his back. Di Shitian Wangfo was startled, and hurriedly left Shihuang Xiaomangtian, went straight to Thirty-two Tianpingyu Jia Yitian, and said in his heart: "Hunyuan and Sanqing only care about picking up cheap, let them give this 'big bargain' to them." I picked it up, and I will go to the Lihen Realm, except for Haotian and his wife!" When those people saw him leaving, they didn't stop him, but immediately set up their formations, preparing for the arrival of Hunyuan Sanqing and others. The Hunyuan Sanqing came to Shihuang Xiaomangtian, and was shocked to see such a grand occasion. Yuan Tianzun muttered: "Could it be that the Taixuan sage is really not afraid that the Western Sect will kill his wife and son, and he will send half of his troops to kill him?" Split it among us?" Little did he know that the original arrangement of Taixuan Shengren was indeed centered on his two wives and the Haotian couple, which was enough to protect Empress Xihe and others, but Demon Master Kunpeng was a person whose interests were paramount, and would The saint's arrangement has been changed a bit, he doesn't care about the gains and losses of the Lihen Realm, but chooses to start a war between the two places, gather powerful forces, and eliminate one side first. Although the Kunpeng demon master's arrangement can eliminate powerful enemies, it puts Lihen Realm in danger, which is inconsistent with the original intention of the Taixuan sage. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 337 The Final Battle (6) You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Hunyuan Sanqing picked up a hard rock at a cheap price, Maitreya Buddha woke up from the dream of proving the Dafa in the small world of bliss in the Western Lingshan. He summoned three thousand disciples and said with a smile: "Now Western cults attack heaven. Although you are Buddhist disciples and people with pure six sense organs, if the heavenly court is damaged, I am afraid that our six sense organs in the Paradise of Ultimate Bliss will not be purified. Forget it, you will go to thirty-three days as a teacher, for this measure The catastrophe is over!" Maitreya Buddha got up, took three thousand bodhisattvas, and rushed to the thirty-three days. The Buddha is leaning on a green bamboo stick, which is also called the six pure bamboos, and it is also a treasure. The Buddha and all the bodhisattvas came to Taihuang Huang Zengtian and were about to enter, when they suddenly saw the Buddha of Infinite Life and Brightness, and hurriedly said: "Teacher." Buddha Wuliangshou Guangming said: "This time is a foregone conclusion. You have too few treasures. I'm afraid you might lose something this time. I will teach you another Dharma." Fu Er whispered in the Buddha's ear, and then left. Came to Lihen Realm unknowingly and hid in the corner of Da Chi Tian Ding. In that corner were the thirteen incarnations of the three corpses of the Taixuan Sage, which surrounded the center of the thirty-three-three-day chaotic clock tower. Maitreya Buddha was able to pass on the wondrous Dharma. After pondering for a while, he immediately understood it. He bowed to the Thirty-Three Heavens: "Thank you, Teacher, for the gift." He led three thousand Bodhisattvas, first took off the six golden bells of Huang Zengtian, and handed them over to him. Together with the six bodhisattvas, they took off the chaotic green bell of Taihuang Huang Zengtian and handed it over to a bodhisattva. He had to pass on the magic method, and he was able to pick off the bells of the thirty-three-three-day chaos bell tower independently, but he took off seven bells when he passed the first floor of the sky, and he took off one hundred and ten bells all the way to the sky of Xianding Extreme Wind. Four golden bells and nineteen chaotic blue bells. Maitreya Buddha heard the explosive sound of magic power coming from Shihuang Xiaomangtian, smiled slightly, and said to the three thousand Bodhisattvas: "Today, all disciples should complete this amount of killing and kalpa. On the day of success, return to bliss." All the Bodhisattvas said yes, and flew into Shihuang Xiaomang Heaven one after another, and hung one hundred and fourteen golden bells on the edge of the sky. Nineteen chaotic blue bells were sacrificed and hung in the sky. Only then did Maitreya Buddha have time to look at the battlefield, and he saw the murderous aura of nine ten thousand immortals soaring into the sky, but Lu Ya, Hong Hai'er and other hundreds of disciples from the Taixuan sect broke into the formation, and together with six thousand disciples from the Yuqing sect Joining forces with the Blood Sea Styx Formation led by the Blood Sea Patriarch to deal with the nine Ten Thousand Immortal Formation together, the situation is worrisome. However, the two empresses, Ehuang and Nuwa, had a good fight with Yuanyuan and Lingbao. That day, the Xuanhuang Pagoda hung down with a majestic purple aura. To pieces. Yang Jian simply stood side by side with Ehuang, fighting with Yuan Tianzun. Although the original Tianzun is among the most perfect people and the one closest to a saint in cultivation, he is shy in his pocket and only has one Vientiane car, which is justified, but he is restrained to death by the Xuanhuang Pagoda of Heaven and Earth. The other treasures have insufficient attack power. As soon as he came out, he was smashed to pieces by the majestic purple energy of the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda. The original Tianzun had no choice but to borrow the Taiji diagram and pole from Hunyuan Sanqing who was standing on the sidelines to watch the battle. The Taiji diagram turned into a golden bridge and hung across the sky. go. Wukong and Empress Nuwa joined forces to deal with Lingbao Tianzun. The Four Swords of Zhuxian and Qingping Sword met the Jasper Gourd. , to Wukong's axe, it is still much more dodge. This Heaven-opening Ax is not on the same level as the Four Swords of Zhu Xian and Qingping Sword. If they collide with each other, they may be damaged, which makes Lingbao Tianzun tremble with fear. This battle was suffocating, the two innate meritorious beings were blocked here, and they were in danger many times, but Hunyuan Tianzun couldn't make casual moves due to regulations, so he had to lend the futon to Lingbao Tianzun. Maitreya Buddha looked at it for a while, leaving 1,200 Bodhisattvas to guard the big bells. He came to Taihuang Weng Chongtian by himself, and continued to pick off the seven big bells of Taihuang Weng Chongtian, all the way up, and gradually came to Pingyu Jia Yitian, I saw that the battle in Pingyu Jia Yitian was even more fierce. A nuoda twelfth-grade lotus platform was suspended in the air, and it directly collided with the list of gods. In front of the list of gods was the complete star array of Zhou Tian, ??which spread all over the sky and had already transformed into countless stars. vicious. The million lotus venerables poured into the formation and were immediately smashed to pieces! But in the Bade Pond, there are still lotus flowers blooming continuously, and every lotus flower has turned into a lotus flower venerable, who is desperate to rush into the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, making it impossible for the Peng Demon King to help others . Maitreya Buddha saw the miraculous effect of the twelve-grade lotus platform, and exclaimed in admiration, "It is indeed the supreme treasure of the Buddha's enlightenment!" He looked to the other side of Pingyu Jia Yitian, and saw the Kunpeng demon master and Beiming empress and his wife, who were sharing the merits of Zhantan Buddha and Emperorbsp;Thirty-three chaotic blue bells in the thirty-three days vibrated, and the sound was so loud that it broke through the nine Ten Thousand Immortal Formation in an instant, and countless people turned into ashes on the spot! The sound of the bell made Lingbao Tianzun and Yuanyuan Tianzun unstable, even under Taixuanmen and Yuqingmen, countless people died! The remaining people hurriedly hid in the Tiandi Xuanhuang Pagoda and the Jasper Gourd, and then stabilized. The twelfth-grade lotus platform whistled, flew into the Great Chitian Lihen Realm, and fell into the continent transformed into the Tianmoqin, Taoist Qinglian quickly sat down on the twelfth-grade lotus platform. Although he saved his life, the million lotus venerables were all wiped out the moment the bell rang! In just a split second, there were no more than a hundred people alive in the entire Heavenly Court. Those who had to pass on counterfeit magic weapons under the Taixuan sect basically shook the fake magic weapons, and only saved their lives with the help of the power of the magic weapons exploding. And those whose names are on the list of gods are all listed on the list of gods, and those whose names are not on the list of gods will also turn into ashes! Even the leader of Styx also fell from a chaotic green bell, sprayed blood, fell to the ground, and shouted: "Taixuan, you are so ruthless" This guy just hid in the chaotic blue bell, thirty-three chaotic blue bells rang, almost killing Styx on the spot! Fortunately, when the chaotic blue bell rang, Taoist Bodhi controlled the 198 golden bells. These golden bells never rang, otherwise more people would die. At the moment when the bell rang, another gigantic apricot tree quietly appeared above Taoist Bodhi's head, brushing it down at the Taoist sitting on top of the Bodhi tree! The Bodhi Taoist was only focused on controlling the one hundred and ninety-eight golden bells with the Bodhi tree, but he didn't pay attention to the top of his head. He was knocked down from the top of the tree by the apricot tree, dizzy, chattering and fell from the heaven Time went. The apricot tree rose again, swiped at the bodhi tree, and uprooted the whole bodhi tree from the heavenly court, then tumbled and fell to the mortal world. When the bodhi tree fell, the one hundred and ninety-eight golden bells in the heaven rang together with the thirty-three chaotic blue bells. They were all turned into ashes on the spot, and there was not even a single life left in the three hundred continents! Whether it was the powerful races derived from the prehistoric world or the human beings created by the sages of Yuqing, all of them died. Taoist Withered Wood hugged the apricot tree and laughed. Suddenly, a small branch flew from the heaven and landed on the tree. Qi Feng turned into a big bird, Taoist and five brothers stood on Qi Feng's back, and went straight to the lower realm. "Friend Bodhi, die quickly!" www.hlnovel.com Chapter 338 The Five Decays of Heaven and Man You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? Cherish life and stay away from domestic pigs. ¡ª¡ªOlympic impressions. Standing on the back of the big Qifeng bird, the six brothers of Taoist Kumu rushed into the clouds with a roar, and went straight to the place where Taoist Bodhi fell. , the six wings are like steel knives, rushing buzzing! Behind the mosquito, a huge bodhi tree rose, and it flew straight towards it from the sky! The Taoist withered wood sneered slightly, and jumped up from Qifeng's back suddenly. Qifeng, Futian and other six people immediately turned into six strange birds, fighting around the mosquito, while the Taoist held an apricot tree, facing the Bodhi The treasure tree swiped violently! Two treasure trees born in chaos collided, and immediately hundreds of millions of rays of light were entangled together. Hundreds of millions of roots were like dragons, fighting endlessly in the air, only tearing the void to pieces, even three hundred continents, there are many Some have turned into earth, water, wind and fire, returning to the original. The Taoist withered wood looked down to the lower world, and saw the Taoist Bodhi with an angry expression on his face. The Taoist didn't panic, and suddenly raised an object, which instantly turned into a millstone of millions of miles, and crashed down! "Fellow Daoist, your realm is unstable, let the poor Taoist send you to reincarnate, and start over again after thousands of years!" The two treasures of chaos collided together in the blink of an eye, and before the divine light of the Fengyue Baojian had time to suck the dead wood Taoist into the mirror, it was smashed into pieces by the Star Dou Mill, which swallowed the Fengyue Baojian, sending out bursts of light. There was a creaking sound of grinding teeth. Taoist Bodhi exhausted all his strength, but failed to pull Fengyue Baojian out of the star mill, so he had to let go, and suddenly surrounded by Buddha light, he turned into a golden Buddha with a million-foot-high body, holding two fists like hills, facing The dead wood Taoist smashed it away. The dead wood Taoist was surrounded by Buddha's light, and turned into a golden Buddha with a million-foot-high body. He laughed and said, "Fellow Taoist, the poor Taoist and you have learned the same method. Let's see who is the authentic one between Taixuan Shengren and Zhantan Gongde Buddha." !" The two giants wrestled together, stomping on the Ancestral Continent, kicking down the mountain, and flattening the sea. Before the Maitreya Buddha returned to the Western Little Paradise, he found out that this was a good fight, and heard the three The thirteen-day bell continued, and half of the Bodhisattva around him died in an instant. He couldn't help being frightened to death, and quickly rolled up his sleeves, and took the Bodhisattva straight to the Thirty-Three Heavens, heading towards Taixuan Tian. "It's a big mess, and the creatures in the whole world are almost extinct. How will this end now?" Just as Maitreya Buddha flew into the air, suddenly the Buddha's light behind his head went out with a pop, and there was no longer any Buddha music around him. The sandalwood around him suddenly dissipated, his skin aged rapidly, and his hair turned pale in the blink of an eye. Maitreya Buddha was startled suddenly, and his heart gradually sank: "The five declines of heaven and man" Maitreya Buddha summoned his last ounce of strength and flew towards the Taixuan sky, finally broke through the light spirit and fell into the Taixuan holy realm, only to see the boundless spring in front of him gradually withering, this supreme holy realm was also affected by the five declines of heaven and man The influence gradually loses its vitality, but after all, it is the space opened up by the sage, and the speed is many times slower than that of the outside world. Maitreya Buddha hurriedly shook out the bodhisattvas in his sleeves, only to see that there were dry bones, and there was not a single living person. More than a thousand bodhisattvas all died under the punishment of heaven. "This heaven's punishment is not aimed at me alone, I'm afraid it is aimed at the entire universe, but because I went to hang the clock, it took me first, and I am afraid that the second is Taixuan Shengren!" In the Taiqing sky, the golden wheel of the Hunyuan Promise Saint on the back of the Xuandu Saint's head gradually became lighter and lighter, and his clothes gradually withered. Yun Zhongzi in Yuqingtian Saint Realm also faced the same embarrassment, the body of the saint gradually stinks, as for Yuyutian and Jiyuantian, everything began to wither slowly, the skin of the two Hunyuan saints also began to age slowly, and their hair turned gray Overgrown. "Sage Taixuan has caused trouble" Sage Taixuan caused trouble. The four saints Xuandu, Yuqing, Yuyu, and Jiyuan got up from their respective holy lands and came to the continent of Nazuzhou. Immediately stop the saint, so as not to wipe out all the creatures in the world. Under the five decays of heaven and man, the saint cannot be preserved. When the 33-day Chaos Bell Tower rang loudly, the Heavenly Court suddenly flew up, wrapping more than a hundred people in the Heavenly Court and flew into the void of the universe. The 198 golden bells and the 33 Chaotic Blue The bell kept ringing all the way, shaking the void one piece after another. The thirteen Taixuan Saints at the top of the heaven were incarnated with three corpses, and their skins were aging rapidly. . The skins of Empress Chang Xi and Empress Chang'e are also aging rapidly, and God Haotian even looks like an old man in his eighties or nineties. And everyone in the thirty-three days of Chaos Clock Tower, it is inevitableAffected by the five declines of heaven and man, in order to avoid being punished by heaven, everyone showed their magical powers and hid in their magic weapons one after another. During those thirty-three days, the Chaos Bell Tower was still ringing non-stop, stirring up the space inside the tower into a turbulent flow. In the turbulent flow, a scroll of Taiji diagrams, a Vientiane car, ten thousand golden lotuses, a multi-treasure pagoda, and a wishful jade plate floated in the turbulent flow. , two huge herrings, a big kunpeng, all kinds of treasures, trembling in the sound of the bell, seemed to be broken at any time. The first thing to be broken was the Ruyi jade plate. This treasure was split twice by the sky-opening axe. Although it recovered miraculously, it was unable to resist the huge bell at this moment, and it was the first to break. Emperor Shakra Buddha quickly jumped out of the ruyi jade plate, sacrificed the chaotic spirit cloud, and protected the whole body, but he saw streams of clear air rushing out from the top of Wang Buddha's head, and Buddhas were supported on the clear air, and there was a huge blue light bursting out. When he came out, a huge phantom stood in the void, exactly the same as the incarnation of Hongjun that the Taixuan sage could not cut! Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha suddenly shouted, the bell choked slightly, and even stopped for a moment. Wang Fo had already taken this opportunity, and a ray of light rushed straight into the Great Chitian Lihen Realm. Here, the power of the Chaos Bell Tower is enormous. reduce. Just as Wang Fo breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly saw the magic qin flying up into the air, clanging several times, and forty-seven strings fell, spreading all over Wang Fo's body. "Taixuan, you don't keep your word!" Di Sha Tian Wang Buddha shouted loudly, before he could finish his words, he saw forty-seven strings vibrate suddenly, and countless lights and shadows passed through Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha's body. Wang Buddha was stunned, his body and soul immediately Disappeared! The soul of Di Shi Tian Wang Buddha fluttered up and down, and was about to fall into the list of gods, when suddenly a strong force struck, forcibly pulling the soul out of the heavenly court, and went straight to the holy land of Taixuan Heaven thirty-three days away . When Di Shi Tianwang Buddha died, a huge aura of heaven and earth spread in the Great Chitian, like flowing water, rushing along the exit of the Great Chitian and flowing to the lower realm. Taoist Qinglian took advantage of the moment when the magic zither was turned on that day, stepped on the twelve-grade lotus platform, and flew out from the continent transformed by the Tianmoqin, a blue light went straight to Pingyu Jia Yitian. "Bitch Taixuan, if you don't keep your word, if you take action without permission, you will be punished by heaven!" That day, the magic qin made a clang, closed the forty-seven strings, and the forty-seven strings lowered together, as if a pair of invisible big hands were caressing on the strings, suddenly the forty-seven strings fell together. Shake it up! Loud and silent. Taoist Qinglian was terrified, and quickly raised the silver plate of reincarnation, protected it behind him, and opened the power of the twelfth-grade lotus platform to the maximum. At this moment, the reincarnation silver plate split into two halves with a crisp sound, followed by the twelfth-grade lotus platform, which was also divided into two parts as if cut by a sharp knife. The body of Taoist Qinglian exploded suddenly, and a soul went straight to the list of gods, but there was no Taoist Qinglian's name on the list of gods, so he couldn't enter. The soul was in a hurry, and suddenly the bell rang again, and with a bang, the Taoist's soul disappeared in smoke. That day the magic piano flew up again and fell straight into Pingyu Jia Yitian. The Zhantan Gongde Buddha who was hiding in the body of the herring saw it and shouted: "Taixuan, you can't escape if you kill us! The five declines of heaven and man, you You will also be killed!" The Kunpeng Demon Master hid with the Empress Beiming, and said loudly: "Friend Zhu, why are you angry? We are allies!" The saint's voice came from the guqin, saying: "You don't work hard, so I have to do it." Demon Master Kunpeng hurriedly said: "You stop fighting, my wife and I will do our best." The bells of the Chaos Clock Tower stopped suddenly, the Tianmoqin stood upside down, a black light fell, and came to the sky of Shihuang Xiaomang, and put the Taiji diagram, ten thousand golden lotus and the Vientiane car into the piano, and the Taiji diagram twisted After a few strokes, he struggled to get out of the mainland, and flew straight out of the sky. But Tianmoqin didn't chase and kill, and suddenly flew out of the Thirty-Three Heavens Lihen Realm, and went straight to the border of the universe. Trapped in the Tianmoqin, Yuanyuan Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun couldn't hear the bell, so they knew that something was wrong, and hurriedly released their magic weapons, gathered all their strength, and flew to the outside of the Qinzhong Continent, but they were suppressed by all kinds of piano sounds Come down, it's hard to move an inch. "Taixuan didn't dare to kill us, but he wanted to throw us to the fairy world, this guy" Let's say that the four saints came all the way to Zuzhou Continent and went straight to the Thirty-Three Heavens, but found that the people had gone to the empty building. After the four sages chased after each other, seeing the thirty-three days in the distance, they couldn't help being overjoyed, Yun Zhongzi said in a hateful voice: "Taixuan's reckless attack has caused the five degenerations of the heavens and humans, and it is almost impossible to protect the saints. This time, it is justified to throw him to the Earth Immortal Realm!" The sage of Xuandu nodded and said: "He only cares about messing around, but this time he is going to taste the bitter fruit!" As the sage of Xuandu said so, he suddenly noticed a slight turmoil in the light and spiritual energy of the universe, and he couldn't help feeling suspicious in his heart, saying "Go and catch up to the chaotic clock tower first, and I'll come as soon as I go!" Regardless of the objections of the three saints, Xuandu came directly to the light energy, and followed the light energy all the way to the top of the universe. In front is the wall of the sky, the membranous embryo of the universe, even the magic power of the three corpse saints can never pass through. The sage of Xuandu looked at the membranous fetus, and saw a pair of white and tender big hands embracing the cosmic membranous fetus. He couldn't help being dumbfounded, and quickly looked to the four poles of the universe. He lost the color of a saint, and said in surprise: "This, This is" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª There are about one or two chapters left. It's gone tonight, and I'll post it tomorrow night Well, it's over tomorrow. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Regardless of the objections of the three saints, Xuandu came directly to the light energy, and followed the light energy all the way to the top of the universe. It's impossible to pass through the mana. The sage of Xuandu looked at the membranous fetus, and saw a pair of white and tender big hands embracing the cosmic membranous fetus. He couldn't help being dumbfounded, and quickly looked to the four poles of the universe. He lost the color of a saint, and said in surprise: "This, This is" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª There are about one or two chapters left. It's gone tonight, and I'll post it tomorrow night Well, it's over tomorrow. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 339: Mystery of Heaven and Earth, I shall be the Headmaster You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the Ancestral Continent, the two golden giants were still fighting endlessly, all the way from the land to the sea. The endless sea was as deep as thousands of feet, but it didn't penetrate their ankles. Withered Wood Taoist and Bodhi Taoist are two demon gods who were also born in the chaos. This battle can be said to be a battle of all means, but the methods of the two are almost the same. Withered Wood took three percent of his luck to himself, and his cultivation level was similar to that of the Bodhi Taoist. In this battle, almost no one could do anything to them. But in this short period of time during the battle between the two, they were inevitably affected by the five declines of heaven and man. The golden bodies retreated and became ordinary people. superior. The two struggled to fly up and landed on a sea island. Their mana was still flowing rapidly, and their bodies became more and more decayed. In a moment, their bodies stink, and even the strength to move seemed to be gone. Taoist Kumu picked up a stone weighing more than ten kilograms, and threw it at Taoist Bodhi with great difficulty. The Bodhi Taoist also picked up a stone of about the same size and threw it over. Although the two of them have great supernatural powers and are able to move mountains and fill seas, but now that today's punishment is coming and the five declines are imminent, they are even worse than ordinary people. Just like them, all the grass and tree elves, fish, shrimp, insects and rice in this ancestral continent and the three hundred continents have all been condemned by heaven. Within the range, one must accept the punishment of heaven. There is only one huge Star Mill hanging above the Zuzhou Continent. The big mill suddenly made a loud sound, and an immortal aura gradually flowed out from the bottom, like a dragon coming out of water, standing in the center of the continent, twisting endlessly. This is because Fengyue Baojian couldn't withstand the power of Xingdou Great Grinding, was forced back to its original shape, and turned into an immortal aura again. The moment the Fengyue Baojian returned to its original source, Taoist Bodhi's dilapidated soul was damaged, and it was sluggish for a moment. A stone was thrown on the forehead by the Taoist withered wood, and a big hole was rotted on the top of his head, and his soul returned to the underworld. Withered wood Taoist sat down on the ground, panting, looked at his aging skin, and said with a wry smile: "Now, everything is over" He could no longer summon up any strength, energy, essence, energy, etc. Spirit and vitality continue to flow unhindered and slowly, vitality is gradually withdrawn from the body, and sooner or later the soul will return to the underworld. In the southeast Divine Continent, on the sea of ??blood of the main altar of the Asura Cult, a three or four-year-old girl walked barefoot on the sea of ??blood that had dried up, surrounded by dense bones, without a trace of life. Zhu Zhu walked aimlessly on the lifeless Eastern Continent. His eyes were filled with dead silence, his ears heard everything withered, and his heart gradually became cold. Those believers who played with her just now all turned into nothingness at that moment, turning into dry bones, as if they had never appeared before. The entire universe lost its vitality in an instant. "Daddy, where are you? I'm afraid" The little girl who was not within the scope of the Heavenly Dao gradually began to whimper in a low voice, walking faster and faster, with tears in her eyes, her eyes became whiter and whiter, and the lotus petals around her were flying all over the sky, and there seemed to be two big stars in her eyes. Grinding, wherever the eyes go, all mountains, rivers and waters, all return to chaos. As if there was an inexplicable attraction, the lotus petals around the little girl flew faster and faster, and her steps became faster and faster, turning into a silver light in a moment, and flew straight to the rumbling star mill. The little girl's cries became louder and louder, and her whole body shivered like a spasm. "Everyone is dead, everyone is dead hide in mother's arms, Zhu Zhu will be safe" The Taoist Deadwood lying on his back on the island was waiting to die, when he suddenly saw the silver light in the sky, going straight to the stars, his heart moved, and he cried out weakly: "Little Junior Sister" It's a pity The voice was too weak and could not reach the little girl's ears at all. Wither's eyes watching her get into the star mill, his heart suddenly went cold. "It's over the five declines of heaven and man are okay, at worst, after the punishment of heaven, they will be reincarnated and rebuilt, but now I'm afraid that they will die" Yun Zhongzi, Kong Xuan and Zhen Yuan chased after the Thirty-three Chaos Bell Tower and entered the tower. In this treasure, the five declines of heaven and man are slow. Seeing that the Kunpeng demon master and his wife were besieging Zhantan Gongde Buddha, the Buddha had already been beaten to death. Yun Zhongzi said with a smile: "Are you still fighting? The universe has lost its vitality. If you continue to fight, the entire universe may soon be destroyed!" Hearing this, the Kunpeng demon master and his wife hurriedly stopped and said with a smile: " If you don¡¯t kill this guy, Taixuan will kill us too.¡± Seeing the three saints coming hand in hand, he felt relieved immediately, and he couldn¡¯t help but relax in his words, thinking: ¡°There are three saints here, Taixuan If Xuan wants to act fiercely, I'm afraid he will be taboo." &He smiled and said: "Monster, you have changed into my junior brother to lie to me, you really deserve to die!" With his eyes closed, he crushed Tian Zun to death, threw the body away, and said, "Now I have avenged my great revenge!" Hunyuan Tianzun opened his eyes, held up the Taiji diagram again, and brought the entire Taixuantian into the picture. With a light shake, all the creatures in the Taixuantian were turned into ashes, and then he left. That day when the god came out of Taixuantian, he saw a chaos in front of him, filled with boundless chaotic aura, and there were three thousand demon gods in the chaos, dancing around a dragon and a phoenix. These demon gods are sleeping, and they don't know what joy is, what anger is, and what Tao is. Suddenly, there seemed to be a kind of vibration coming from the chaos, the dragon and the phoenix both opened their eyes, and hundreds of millions of divine lights radiated. When Panlong and Panfeng saw each other, all kinds of emotions arose in their hearts, including love, hatred, sadness and joy, the thoughts of three thousand mortal beings, and Tao. The dragon and the phoenix fight while fighting. The desire is to preserve the vitality of the heaven and the earth. Finally, the world was divided, and only twelve of the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods survived, while Panlong and Panfeng also died of exhaustion. precious. The three Taoists walked slowly towards Hunyuan Tianzun, held Tianzun's hand, and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, let us go!" Hunyuan Tianzun was inexplicably horrified, and shouted: "Who are you? Where are you going?" The three Taoists laughed and said: "Where did you come from, where are you going!" They flew up in the Hunyuan Tianzun, roaring all the way, and they didn't know where they were going. Hunyuan Tianzun only felt that the vitality of his body was passing away quickly, and suddenly remembered something: "The holy land was destroyed by the punishment of heaven. The five declines of heaven and man, and saints cannot be avoided. Why is Tai Xuantian still full of vitality? Lost, defeated, I fell into the heaven It's a mysterious dream" When Hunyuan Tianzun thought this, the three people around him disappeared immediately, and then he realized that he was falling towards the earth fairy world at a high speed. The two figures in front were cursing again and again, and they were Yuanyuan Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun The saints only felt that the speed of the five declines of heaven and man was gradually slowing down, and the influence on them was also gradually decreasing. They couldn't help being very surprised: "Could it be that that fellow Taixuan has been sent into reincarnation by heaven's punishment? This is cheaper for him!" Saints He and Zhiren hurried to Taixuantian, only to see a Xuandu sage bowing and standing in front of a Taoist from a distance, holding the ceremony of disciple. Everyone couldn't help being very surprised, and hurriedly flew forward, only to hear the sage of Xuandu trying to persuade: "Teacher, this world is no longer allowed to be destroyed, you should follow the way of heaven." All the people looked at the Taoist and couldn't help being stunned. All kinds of feelings came to their hearts. After a long while, they all held the disciple's ceremony and persuaded: "Teacher, let's be in line with the way of heaven!" ¡ª¡ªNever counting the number of words¡ª¡ª This chapter is written in a bit cryptic, I don't know if it is easy to understand. Will post the ending later. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 340: The Ending You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The poem said: Lying high on the nine-fold cloud, the futon is Daozhen. Outside the heaven and earth, I will be the head teacher. Pan Gu gave birth to Tai Chi, and the two rituals and the four images followed. One pass on to three friends, and the second teachs to explain and divide. Taoists are all leading the show, turning Hongjun into one breath. This poem praises that at the time of the doomsday catastrophe, disasters come down from the sky, and there are five declines in the world. No matter whether mortals, gods, or saints, they are all within the scope of heaven's punishment and face the danger of death. At this time, under the persuasion of the saints, Taoist Hongjun resolutely followed the Tao with his body, controlled the balance of the heaven, and saved a catastrophe from annihilation. passed on. As for the gods who were originally on the list of gods, Taoist Hongjun also bestowed them with innate bodies of Taoism, and went to practice separately. This piece of world has also returned to peace. Since Taoist Hongjun joined the way of heaven, he put away the remaining immortal aura in the world and hid it in Zixiao Palace. He also sealed the magic power of Zhu Zhu, the little devil who wanted to destroy the world, and stayed obediently beside Taoist Hongjun. And outside of that universe, there is the Great God Pangu embracing the cosmic membrane, keeping the universe unbroken and undamaged, and the world is in peace. There are three leaders in the Taoist sect, they are the Taiqing sage Xuandu, the Yuqing sage Yun Zhongzi, and the Shangqing sage Tongtian leader. Teacher, willing to recognize him as the leader. The three saints have lived in the lightness of the air for a long time, suppressing the lightness of the air and maintaining the stability of the universe. There are also Zhen Yuanzi, a sage of Jiyuan, and Kong Xuan, a sage of Confucianism, who live in Jiyuan Heaven and Yuyu Heaven respectively to suppress the turbidity. That Buddhist sect also has a leader, who is Maitreya Buddha, who is the current Buddha, and Zhantan Gongde Buddha is the future Buddha. After 5.6 billion years, he will take over the position of Maitreya Buddha. There is also a couple of Yaomen Kunpeng demon masters who established a teaching. As the saints draw the aura of each other's universe, the Kunpeng couple's cultivation has gradually deepened, and they have gradually gained the qualifications of the leader. In the Asura Sect, the leader of Styx was a little wronged, because at the time of the doomsday, the leader of Styx was cunning, and he was reluctant to kill for a long time. The realm, stagnant, barely counted as the leader. All the sages and sages have evolved their own creations, making the world full of vitality and thriving. And the Seven Sects also gradually developed in the prehistoric times. The entire universe is peaceful, there are killings, but only small fights, and the world of mortals remains the same. What about the Taixuan sage? There are also Chang'e, Xihe, Zhu's prince and princess, Wukong, Nuwa, Ehuang, Yue'e, Bull Demon King, Princess Iron Fan, and so on, where are the gods? In the 108,000 years of the Haotian era, Yang Jian, the former general of the Heavenly Court, married Bai Feng'er. Bai Feng'er was originally a fire phoenix. She conceived and gave birth to two giant eggs. Qian, come to celebrate. The sages of the heavens and the God of Haotian, the Empress Jiufeng, each sent envoys to congratulate and present congratulatory gifts, and the gods of the heavens put down their affairs one after another and came to celebrate. The only thing that flattered Yang Jian was that Kong Shengren actually came in person, stroked one of the giant eggs, and said with a smile, "This is my mirror image god." The three-foot-long peacock has five lights on its tail, which are blue, yellow, red, black, and black. Another winged fairy came, stroked another giant egg, and said with a smile, "This is my mirror image god." The giant egg cracked open, and a golden-winged roc came out. Kong Shengren and Yu Yixian looked at each other and laughed. At the wedding banquet, the guests and hosts were drinking together. When they were having a good time, Wukong Taoist and Liuer Taoist came to congratulate him. Yang Jian was overjoyed and tried to persuade him to drink. Yang Jian asked: "Liu Er, how is the master now?" All the immortals who participated in the doomsday robbery listened attentively, and even the sage Kong couldn't help paying attention. The six-eared macaque frowned and said, "Master fell asleep and hasn't woken up yet." All the immortals breathed a sigh of relief, and Confucius clapped his hands and said with a smile: "It's good to be asleep, it's good to be asleep! If he wakes up, the world will be completely over." In the depths of that brisk air, quietly floating an ancient continent, it was the former Tai Xuantian. In the Taixuan world, there was a Hunyuan Wuji Luo Xianzhen sleeping, like a lion lying on his side, a stream of chaotic energy poured into the cosmic womb from the top of his head. And outside the cosmic womb, the baby Pangu also fell asleep, and a stream of fresh air poured into the cosmic womb. The sage Taixuan fell asleep and slept soundly. He has been asleep for more than one hundred thousand years. One hundred thousand years ago, he laid out many schemes back then, and threw the incarnation of Panlong Panfeng Yuanshen into the earth fairy world, and destroyed the lives of Bodhi and Qinglian, and the punishment of heaven fell directly on him. Fortunately, the sage absorbed the soul of Emperor Shakra Buddha and perfected HongWith his soul, he cut out three incarnations that could never be cut out. One is Hongjun, who is in harmony with the way of heaven, one is Pangu, who embraces the way of heaven, and the other is Tongtian, fulfilling the promise to the teacher Tongtian leader in the past. Saint Taixuan was tired and fell asleep. If he woke up, Pangu would wake up too, Taoist Hongjun would let Zhu Zhu destroy the world, and then Pangu would reopen the world. Therefore, the Taixuan sage cannot wake up, but can only sleep like this. The sage Taixuan fell asleep, but the elf in the sun and the elf in the shadow sneaked into the saint's dream. In that dream, there was a green hill, and a few acres of idle fields under the green hill. In the field, there was a red cow and three white cows, lying leisurely on the ridge of the field. Three bluebirds floated leisurely in the nearby pond, chirping and discussing whose feathers are more plump. There are also a group of ferocious and ferocious demon kings on the green hill. There are also a few big monkeys who go to the demon kings to drink and play all day long. Occasionally, a few three-legged golden crows run to the mountain to snatch good things from the demon kings. There are several thatched huts beside the idle fields at the foot of the mountain. In the huts, there is a big maid named Nuwa and a second maid named Ehuang, serving three empresses and a lazy master. On the ridge of the field, a white cow said weakly: "Really, I am not a cow, but the master just said that I am a cow" The red bull was lying on his back on the field ridge, chewing a piece of straw, and said, "I know. I'm not a cow, I'm the King of the Holy Child!" The three white cows spat at the red bull together. The three blue birds in the pond began to discuss in low voices again, and the smaller black bird whispered: "The master had sex with the three empresses again last night, and he even forgot to set up the sound barrier, so shameless! " The other black bird smiled and said: "Qingbi misses a man!" The longest black bird said with a smile: "If you want a man, then leave the holy land and go to the lower world!" The little black bird became angry with embarrassment, and pecked the other two blue birds with its beak, and there was a mess in the pond. "Tsing Yi and Qing Xiao, you must be jealous that my feathers are more beautiful than yours!" In the depths of the light spirit, there are several immortal auras, and the Zixiao Palace hangs in the indelible aura. Taoist Hongjun lives in the palace, and looks out of the universe from time to time. Zhu Zhu often follows the gaze of the Taoist Looking out, the silver-gray eyes blinked and blinked, but they couldn't see the lightness clearly. "Bad guy, what are you looking at?" "Well, I'm looking at the universe of the Earth Immortal Realm." Zhu Zhu asked strangely: "Then what's so interesting about the universe?" Taoist Hongjun laughed and said: "In the universe of the Earth Immortal Realm, there is also a Zixiao Palace in the aura of lightness, there are also several immortal auras outside the Zixiao Palace, and there is also a Taoist Hongjun in the Zixiao Palace. Are you surprised?" Not surprisingly?" Zhu Zhu pouted, ignored Taoist Hongjun, and said, "I'm going to Daddy's place, I won't play with you anymore!" After finishing speaking, a silver light trickled out of Zixiao Palace and went straight to Taixuantian. Taoist Hongjun watched her leave helplessly, with a mysterious smile on his face, and said in a low voice: "If there is an immortal aura outside the palace of Taoist Hongjun in the Earth Immortal Realm, it is not strange, then the cosmic membrane of the Earth Immortal Realm Outside the womb, there is a pink, white and tender Pangu baby sleeping soundly, which is quite strange." Outside the cosmic membrane in the immortal world, there was a baby sleeping with his white and tender hands embracing the whole universe, drooling from the corners of his mouth, and Pangu fell asleep. And in the ethereal aura of the Earth Immortal World, there is also a hidden continent, where the aura of chaos burst out from the top of a giant and injected into the cosmic membrane, and the giant also fell asleep. If our supernatural powers and vision are big enough, we can leave this Yin-Yang universe and come to a more vast space. At this time, you will find that the Yin-Yang universe forms a Tai Chi, and the Yin-Yang universe gave birth to Pangu twins, maintaining each other. Balance, gradually grow stronger. And outside of this yin-yang universe, there are countless yin-yang universes, and countless twins, sleeping with the universe in their arms, gradually growing up in the dream of the saint. Sooner or later, the twins will grow up and wake up one after another, and the God of Heaven Ax will fall into their hands to open up the world again. At that time, there will be another prehistoric myth repeating itself. And the myth about the opening of the world this time is over, and the story of the protagonist is over. As for when the protagonist wakes up one day and reopens the world with a yawn, that is beyond what we can discuss that's it. The whole book is over. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 7 The Little Demon Flying to the Sky: The Boar Climbs the Tree You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hungry rice tofu, I was used to running on two legs in my previous life, even if I become a pig, I can't change this habit. Fortunately, there are mountains and forests outside the village, and the villagers backed away after only making noise for a while because there was the chicken mother-in-law of the second sister Egg. Zhu Ganglie was out of breath, lying under a tree and could not move. The little pig was in good health and could run very fast at only one month old, but it was not easy to run on two legs. After Lao Zhu finished his rest, he thought about what to do in the future. "The monkey is still under the Five Elements Mountain, and there are land and Wufang Jiedi guards next to him, so we can't go to him. Monk Sha was originally the rolling shutter general of His Highness Lingxiao's servant Luanyu, and Zhu Bajie is from the same family. He must have been demoted by now. Those who go down the Liusha River are usually goblins, why don't you vote for him, there will be a future." Although Lao Zhu had a good idea, the Liusha River was neither far nor near, it was exactly a thousand miles away, and the little pigs who were only a few months old did not know when they would be able to get there. Lao Zhu was worrying, when he suddenly looked up and saw the nine-tooth nail palladium floating in the air, he was overjoyed. This nine-tooth nail palladium is Zhu Bajie's famous weapon. There is a saying: This is tempered ice iron, polished to a bright and clean finish. The old man moved the hammer himself, and Yingzhuo added charcoal chips himself. The five parties and five emperors worked hard, and the six Ding Liujia took a lot of trouble. The nine-toothed jade hanging teeth are formed, and the double-ringed golden falling leaves are cast. The body makeup is six luminaries and five stars, and the body is in accordance with the four o'clock and eight festivals. Short and long determine the heaven and earth, left and right yin and yang divide the sun and the moon. The six Yao gods will follow the rules of heaven, and the eight trigrams and stars will follow the buckets. The full name of the nine-tooth nail and palladium is Shangbaoqin Jinpalladium. Although the magical weapon cast by the Taishang Laojun is not as good as the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, it is also infinitely powerful. It is the lowest in "Journey to the West". Has been broken. The reason why Shang Baoqin Jin Palladium followed Zhu Ganglie was probably because Lao Zhu still had a Canopy Marshal Yuanshen in his body, so he recognized him as the master and never left him. The book said that the Shangbaoqin gold and palladium can be changed at will and toss at will, Zhu Ganglie suddenly moved his mind, and thought: "Baby, lower!" The Shangbaoqin gold and palladium flew lower as expected. Old Zhu was overjoyed: "Lower, lower!" The Shangbaoqin gold palladium flew down in front of the little pig demon, exuding rays of light, and Lao Zhu hurriedly used all his strength to climb onto the nail palladium. The palladium was a bare iron rod, and slipped down again without paying attention. Lao Zhu had to let the palladium stand upright, and the pig's butt sat on the nine-tooth nail, his limbs hugged the iron rod tightly, and then his mind turned freely, Shang Baoqin Gold Palladium wobbled and flew up, all the way to the west. "Faster, faster!" The little pig flying in the sky was triumphant, while controlling the speed and direction of the nine-tooth nail palladium, while watching the scenery below. This is the border of Uzbek Kingdom, the place is not big, there are no poor mountains and bad waters, and there is only one goblin who is still flying all over the sky on a palladium. The nine-toothed nail palladium was not fast enough to fly out of Uzang at night. Lao Zhu was so hungry that he was dizzy, so he had to land, ran to the farmland to eat some whole grains, and then rode the palladium to the tree , and fell asleep, causing the wolves below to drool all night. At noon the next day, Lao Zhu finally flew out of Uzbek. When he looked up, he saw a tall and majestic mountain, with green pines, green cypresses, green willows and red peaches. , there are auspicious clouds in front of the cliff, it is really a fairyland on earth. This is Mount Futu. Lao Zhu loved traveling to the West and enshrining the gods most during his lifetime. He knew it well. He knew that there was a fragrant cypress tree in the mountain, and there was a bird's nest in front of the tree. In the bird's nest lived a great man called Zen Master Wuchao. This Zen master Wuchao once taught the 270-point "Maha Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra" when Tang Seng passed by here, and ridiculed the monkey's multi-heartedness, which annoyed Wukong, and raised an iron bar to look at it. I know that the magic power of this Zen master is unfathomable. Zhu Ganglie once studied Journey to the West. From the perspective of alchemy and Taoism, the east is the sun and the sun is the distance, and the west is the moon and the moon is the hurdle. There is a crow in the sun, named "Golden Crow", so "crow" is used to symbolize the sun; there is a rabbit in the middle of the month, named "Jade Rabbit", and "rabbit" is used to symbolize the moon. The so-called "Wusi Zang" means "Tu Si Xian", which means the place where the sun is hidden and the moon rises. "Wuchao" is also the place where "Golden Crow" rests and returns to its nest, so there is the most precious golden elixir, which is the "Multi-Heart Sutra". Therefore, this Zen master Wuchao is probably the Great Sun Tathagata, and combined with the legend of the gods, only the three-legged Jinwu Luya is in line with the status of the Great Sun Tathagata. This Lu Ya first cultivated the Tao and then the Buddha. He gathered two Mahayanas, became the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, established the teachings of Tantric Buddhism, lived in Wuchao on his own body, practiced Zen and enlightened the Tao. He is a quasi-religious figure. Lao Zhu rode his palladium and flew up the mountain along the mountain path. After an unknown period of time, he finally saw a fragrant juniper tree. The tree doesn't look very tall, Lao Zhu flew up on the palladium, but he didn't know that the tree grew ten feet higher, and the higher he flew, Lao Zhu was always under the branch of the tree, and he couldn't see the top of the tree . "motherPigs can climb trees, but boars seem to be unable to. This crow really has some supernatural powers, I can't provoke it. " Old Zhu Fei fell down, and the little pig's trotters ran around, and finally found the black nest. On this day, the Tathagata built the nest under the tree, imitating Sakyamuni who enlightened under the bodhi tree. The little pig lost his palladium, and was very happy. He hurried to this unremarkable firewood nest, only to feel a tangy fragrance coming towards him, and his spirit was immediately refreshed. But seeing that the firewood nest was empty, only a gourd and a volume of scriptures were placed, but Zen Master Wuchao was nowhere to be seen. "Good fortune, good fortune!" The little boar stared at the gourd and drooled, hesitated for a long time, but still dared not take the gourd away. This gourd is the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife famous in the Three Realms. There is a ray of light inside the gourd, more than three feet high, and there is a thing on it, seven inches long, with eyebrows and eyes, and two white lights in the eyes. Even the Taiyi Golden Immortal would lose his soul as long as he was pinned to the Niwan Palace by this magic weapon. Although Lao Zhu really wanted to steal the gourd, but such a powerful treasure must have been refined by Lu Ya long ago, and he sent and received it in his own thoughts. After taking away the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, Lu Ya only needs to read a curse , say "please turn around, baby", and you will be completely finished. Immortal-killing and flying knives are not acceptable, but this volume of scriptures is not a magic weapon. The little pig groaned and hung the scriptures on the nail teeth, then ran back and turned the black nest upside down, but did not find any treasures. Smelling the scent of the firewood nest, the firewood is shining golden, Lao Zhu thought that this firewood is also a rare treasure, even Sun Monkey's Ruyi golden cudgel can't be broken, he quickly took a bite, and jumped to the nine teeth in a panic. Nail it on the palladium, and fly away. Let's say that the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha is an ancient three-legged Jinwu Luya Taoist. Since the First World War of Fengshen, don't teach or gather talents, or gain power. Feeling that the journey of a sage is endless, and no matter how hard it is to improve his Taoist cultivation, he simply joined the Buddhist school, intending to find the way of Hunyuanzhengguo from Buddhism, so he was named the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha. On this day, Lu Ya heard that the Tathagata Buddha was invited by the heaven to subdue the monster monkey, so he went to the Western Lingshan to inquire. That Lingshan is also a fairyland, one day in the mountain, one year on the ground, a few days after arriving at Lingshan, discussing Buddhism with all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, discussing scriptures and Taoism, and fooling some tricks by the way, when I return to Futu Mountain, it is over for three years. Seeing that his "Da Pin Li Huo Tian Xian Jue" disappeared, Lu Ya couldn't help feeling angry, and seeing that Wu Chao was also turned upside down, and the three thousand cypress golden threads that he had finally practiced were missing hundreds of strands , even more furious. These cypress silks are the key to his enlightenment. How can he not be angry after refining them for two thousand years? Lu Ya waved his hand and summoned the mountain god Land to inquire, and learned that a pig demon had visited, and Land described the pig demon so and so. "Hateful! Stealing my alchemy book, stealing my treasure, I can't let you escape!" Daoist Lu Ya pinched his fingers to figure out the origin of the pig demon, but he felt that the secret was so obscure that he couldn't see clearly, so he couldn't help being surprised. When this happens, it is often because the opponent's magic power is higher than his own, or someone helps him reverse the yin and yang and five elements, and deceive the sky. Lu Ya naturally didn't believe that the little pig demon's magic power was higher than his own. He only thought that someone was secretly helping the pig demon to seek his own bad luck. He never thought that the pig demon was not a creature of this world at all. "Could it be that the saints in the east don't want me to testify to Hunyuan?" Lu Ya couldn't help but become more cautious, and calculated again with great concentration. This time it turned out to be unexpectedly smooth. Gang Li, just couldn't figure out his whereabouts, so he couldn't help but sneered and said: "Even if a saint helps you to deceive the sky, I can still take your life!" Immediately set up a battalion and a platform, tie up a grass man, write the three characters of "pig gang hyena", a lamp on the head, and a lamp on the foot. Self-walking Gangdou, book symbols and seals were incinerated, and worshiped three times a day. This nail-headed seven-arrow book can even worship Zhao Gongming to death, let alone a small canopy marshal? Zhao Gongming attained Taoism when he was the emperor of Honghuang. He has practiced Taoism for thousands of years, which is far beyond the comparison of Marshal Tianpeng. Naturally, he was easily killed by Lu Ya, but Daojun did not expect it. This made another pig demon cheaper . (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 35: The Six-Eared Unknown Macaque You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ?After this battle, the demon clan in Hezhou, Xiniu also realized that the strength of Western Lingshan is indeed not trivial, but it is not invincible. Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva is second only to Guanshiyin Bodhisattva among the many Bodhisattvas in Lingshan. The Tathagata Buddha once said to him: "You will achieve the supreme righteous enlightenment in the most extraordinary pure world, and the name is 'good living. Treasure Mountain King Tathagata'." In the heart of the Tathagata Buddha, Cihang Guanyin Bodhisattva is the first to break through the realm and become the Buddha of Light of Merit and Virtue, followed by the Bodhisattva of Great Strength to Infinite Light, the Bodhisattva of the Great Treasure Mountain King Tathagata. Other Bodhisattvas such as Manjusri and Samantabhadra are not as good as him. On the Lingshan Mountain, there are no more than a few hundred people whose mana can surpass that of the Great Strength Bodhisattva, and most of them are Buddhas and Dharma protectors who have been enlightened for a long time. The strength of the Great Strength can be seen. The three of Zhu Ganglie were able to defeat him, and they were indeed worthy of pride. Seeing the Bodhisattva's defeat, the Dapeng Golden Winged Eagle in the group of Shituoling Three Demons shouted: "Brothers, why don't you take advantage of the victory and pursue, kill the Lingshan Mountain, kill the Tathagata, everyone calls the Buddha the ancestor, go play tricks! " Many monster clan powerhouses just pretended not to hear, and even his two elder brothers made expressions that I don't know this guy. The Dapeng Golden Winged Eagle smiled awkwardly, and said to the nine-headed worm: "My son-in-law, your There is a monkey king in the bottle, pour it out quickly, lest you suffocate him to death." Only then did the Nine-Headed Insect remember, and quickly lowered the mouth of the bottle, shook it for a while, and poured the monkey out. As soon as the monkey got out of trouble, it immediately bared its teeth, looked around, and shouted, "Three-headed bald donkey, how dare you lie to me!" He stretched out his hand, and the stick flew into his hand out of thin air. trace. This monkey is also somewhat intelligent, and immediately thought that it was Zhu Ganglie who had retreated from the Bodhisattva, and cupped his hands and said: "Thank you, thank you! I will repay you for your benefits!" He fell into the bodhisattva's trick, lost for a while, felt shameless, dragged his stick and turned his head to leave, but was grabbed by Zhu Ganglie. Old Zhu laughed and said, "Don't run away, monkey, I know your origin!" The monkey was surprised and happy, as if he didn't believe it, and said with a smile: "You really know? Tell me, if you say it well, I'll give it to you" The monkey scratched its ears and scratched its cheeks, thinking for a long time, but couldn't figure out what treasures it could give Man, although this guy has great powers, he is so poor that he can't even afford a pair of trousers. The only stick is also made of ordinary iron, and I am reluctant to give it away. Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "I don't want your things, as long as you come with me to meet someone." The monkey was very itchy and shouted: "Say it, tell it! If you guessed my origin, I will go with you!" The Bull Demon King sneered again and again, thinking: "This guy is finished. He has a whole body of cultivation, but his brain is not bright. He will definitely be abducted and sold by Fatty Zhu. Maybe he will count the money for him!" The Nine-Headed Insect looked at the monkey carefully, but couldn't see his origin, so he asked the Bull Demon King in a low voice: "Brother, this monkey has a great sage cultivation and is not weaker than me. Do you know where he came from?" The Bull Demon King shook his head and said, "I don't know either, let's listen to how Brother Zhu decomposes." The old cow saw that it was inconvenient for everyone to stand in the air and talk, so he waved his hand, and Princess Iron Fan flew up with the plantain fan and snuggled up on the old cow's shoulder , making all the monsters jealous for a while. Everyone rested on the fans, and the demon kings and great sages all over the sky also came down one after another, saying "excuse me" to Princess Iron Fan and the Bull Demon King, and each sat down to listen to Zhu Ganglie's story of the monkey's origin. The Bull Demon King has a lot of friends, generous shots, and excellent popularity. Although he is not the strongest of the demon clan, all the demons are willing to call him an old brother. Although these monsters are powerful and well-informed, they can't see the roots of monkeys. In the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, there are very few monkeys with great supernatural powers. Except for the brothers of the Bull Demon King, three of the seven saints are monkeys. Only Yuan Hong Yuan Tianjun in the heaven and Hanuman, the monkey king protector in the Great Thousand Paradise, can be regarded as masters. , the monkey in front of him is not any one of the five people, so everyone can't see it. The old man sat down and the Great King of the Green Ox and several monster sages beside him also flew over, landed on the fan, and greeted the Bull Demon King one after another. The Bull Demon King laughed and said, "Brothers, haven't we seen each other for more than four hundred years?" Several people clapped their hands and laughed loudly: "It's exactly four hundred years since we saw each other!" Qingniu's surname is Niu and his name is Si, and he is also an old acquaintance with the Bull Demon King. He said with a smile, "I just came down to earth, and I saw you fighting with Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva, and I wanted to help you. I never thought that your sworn brothers would come. , said to me; "Don't rush to shoot, let's see if your martial arts have improved."" When Zhu Ganglie heard this, he quickly looked at the five people behind Qingniu, and saw that the five people had clear faces, and the one in the middle was a Taoist with a blue face, with long and narrow eyebrows, and a slender figure, as if he had no bones, swaying in the wind.The man on the left has a hooked nose, eyes like knives, and his eyes are extremely sharp. The man next to him has thick eyebrows and big eyes, a big mouth, and a beard. The man on the right is a macaque, somewhat similar to the monkey beside Zhu Ganglie, the man on the bottom has blond hair and looks somewhat monkey-like, with sunken eyes and flat nose, but he is much more majestic than other monkeys. Lao Zhu knew it in his heart: "These must be some sworn brothers of the Bull Demon King, the Jiao Demon King, the Peng Demon King, the Lion Camel King, the Macaque King and the Yu Tamarin King." When these five people appeared, all the monsters were very surprised, and hurriedly saluted, even the great sage of the monster clan would still give the five people the gift of juniors. The five people were not arrogant, and they returned the salute one after another, which was another lively scene. The Bull Demon King took Zhu Ganglie's hand and said with a smile: "Brother Zhu Baxian, let me introduce you." Pointing to the Taoist with a blue face, he said with a smile: "This is my second brother, the Great Sage Demon King Overturning the Sea, who has lived in Beihai for a long time. " Zhu Ganglie cupped his hands and said, "I have admired your name for a long time." The Taoist repeatedly said 'I dare not', and said with a smile: "Your brother is good at martial arts!" The Bull Demon King pointed to the man with the hooked nose and said: "This is my third brother, the great sage Peng Demon King, who lives in the Tianzhu of Kunlun, Luzhou, Beiju." Lao Zhu said again, and the Peng Demon King returned the salute with a smile: "You are the eldest brother. My brother is also my brother, why bother to see outsiders." The Bull Demon King continued to introduce that the one with the beard and beard is the Great Sacred Lion Camel King of Yishan, the one with the appearance of a macaque is the Great Sacred Macaque King of Ventilation, and the one with blond hair is the Great Sacred Yu Tamarin (Golden Monkey). Zhu Ganglie saluted one after another, feeling grateful, the Bull Demon King really treated him well. What has been hanging on Lao Zhu's heart all these years is the order from the ancestor of Tongtian Jiao, asking him to recruit masters from the monster race to rescue the Jiejiao disciples controlled by the Western Lingshan. However, although Lao Zhu's strength has greatly increased, he does not dare to underestimate himself and think that he can single-handedly challenge Lingshan. With the six brothers of the Bull Demon King, he can at least have the power to protect himself. The monkey beside Zhu Ganglie saw that Lao Zhu was still chatting and joking with people, so he jumped up and down anxiously, grabbed Zhu Ganglie's lapel and said, "Say it, say it! If you don't say anything, I'm leaving!" Seeing his lack of upbringing, the airy macaque king lost face as a monkey demon, and said with a sneer, "I know your origin, why are you making so much noise?" The monkey heard his bad tone, tightened the stick in his hand, and said with a sneer, "I can't hide your history from me!" Zhu Ganglie quickly laughed and said, "You are all of the same clan, why bother to be angry?" The two monkeys said in unison: "So you know it too, so tell me!" All the demons raised their ears, stopped the noise, and listened quietly to Zhu Ganglie's decomposition. Even the brothers of the Bull Demon King couldn't help but pay attention. I only know that this son is mysterious and unpredictable. Zhu Yuanwai smiled mysteriously, and said: "The law is not passed on to the six ears, this is your origin." The two monkeys were taken aback, clapping their hands and laughing together: "Sure enough, sure enough! You pig monster has more thoughts than Bi Gan, and you really know our origin!" Seeing that the monsters were puzzled, the Great Sage of Ventilation smiled and said, "I am of the same clan as this little brother, named Six-Eared Macaque, but I was born earlier. I was born in that prehistoric age, when the Master Tongtian was in Biyou Gong opened the altar to preach, not to discriminate against monster races, and to teach each disciple according to his ability. I wanted to worship under him, so I came to Fuluo Mountain. Before entering the palace, I relied on my sharp ears to listen to Biyou Palace. , Listening to Master Tongtian said to his disciples: "The law is not passed on to the six ears." I was a little angry, and I didn't want to be a teacher. I learned his magic skills secretly, and I have achieved today." The six-eared macaque also clapped his hands and laughed: "I also suffered in the same way. When I was King Qin Xiaowen, I was born with the aura of heaven and earth. I wanted to live forever. When I came to Xiniu Hezhou, I heard that there was a god named Bodhi Patriarch in the Sanxing Cave of Fangcun Mountain. So I wanted to worship under his disciples to cultivate the truth. However, when I came to the foot of the mountain, I heard Patriarch Bodhi say to another monkey: "The Dharma is not taught to the six ears." Go! Don¡¯t ask him to be your teacher, just eavesdropping at the foot of the mountain. After a few years, you will learn seventy-two changes, three hundred and sixty kinds of supernatural powers, and you will also be able to do somersaulting clouds. General skills!" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 38 You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Ganglie and Demon Master Kunpeng sat idle in the gazebo, facing each other without speaking. Zhu Ganglie's mind was spinning fast, thinking about all kinds of possibilities. Since he refined the second soul into a flying knife, everything seemed to be off track. First, King Siwen of Dayu asked him to fulfill his wish, then Jiang Ziya was ordered by Yuanshi Tianzun to come to him, and then the ancestor of Tongtian Sect accepted him as a disciple. At this moment, the sorcerer Kunpeng also came. All these signs are showing that things are going to explode! Zhu Yuanwai's knowledge of Journey to the West is far from enough, probably not even the knowledge of Conferred Gods. The master in front of him, who has never even shown his face in Conferred Gods, unexpectedly appeared at this moment! Kunpeng is recorded in the "Nanhua Jing" by Nanhua Zhenren: "There is a fish in the North, and its name is Kun. The Kun is so big, I don't know how many thousands of miles away it is. It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. The back of the Peng, I don't know how many thousands of miles it is" He really is a master of land, sea and air warfare! Although Zhu Yuanwai thinks he is awesome, he is not as awesome as the teacher of the entire monster clan in front of him. The two of them sat like this, finally Demon Master Kunpeng couldn't bear it anymore, nodded and smiled and said: "So calm at such a young age, the sage of Shangqing really saw the right person!" Zhu Ganglie rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Master Demon Master, you also came from the prehistoric times. After a long time in the world, why did you also come out to take this muddy water?" Zhu Yuanwai is so bad, he has a crooked mind, even if he talks to the ancestor of Tongtian, he still keeps one. These words are only tentative, and they are vague, specious, and you can interpret them however you want. But it just happened to be on the mind of the Kunpeng demon master. Even though this Kunpeng demon master has gone through vicissitudes and seen all kinds of human beings, he can't help but feel a sense of confidant. He sighed and said: "I was also tricked by others. Your teacher plotted against me! After the First Conferred God War, the Queen Mother of the West moved out of Kunlun, so my son and I took Kunlun as our home and resolutely avoided messing with the world. I didn¡¯t expect the secrets of heaven to return to chaos not long ago. I knew something was wrong, and I planned never I was born in the world. A few days ago, Emperor Tianwa invited me to the palace to discuss the secrets of chaos. The sage of the Qing Dynasty was also present, so I was a little surprised at the time. I am ashamed, I will re-enter the world of mortals with a careless move!" Demon Master Kunpeng smiled wryly, put the unconscious peacock on the table, and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, do you know who he is?" Who else can be introduced by the Kunpeng demon master solemnly, who else is out of Kong Xuan in the peacock clan? But Lao Zhu pretended to be confused and said, "I don't know." Demon Master Kunpeng sighed: "This person's surname is Kong Mingxuan. He is the first peacock in the world. He is a close relative of the Dapeng clan. He was taken captive by Zhunti Taoist during the Battle of Conferred Gods and became the Buddha's mother Peacock Ming King of Lingshan." "It turned out to be him?!" Lao Zhu pretended to be surprised, stood up, and said excitedly: "This King Peacock Ming is very famous, it is said that he is the biological mother of Buddha Tathagata, but this King Peacock Ming is obviously male, how could he give birth to Tathagata?" ?¡± Demon Master Kunpeng couldn't help laughing, and said with a smile: "There is an allusion in it, you probably don't know it, let me tell you in detail." The demon master waved his hand slightly, and saw the air rippling, and a thin mirror appeared In it, a Buddha appears, with his head facing north and west, sleeping on his side, like a lion sleeping. The place where the Buddha sleeps does not have a bed, but a void, so he lies down out of nothing. I saw him snoring constantly, the top of his head was cloudy, the aura was falling like rain, and a lotus flower formed at his navel, a nine-rank lotus platform. On the lotus platform is a huge snake with a thousand heads, which is also in the shape of a lotus. Where the snake's thousand heads are entangled, there is a god-man lying down in it, named Vishnu. A lotus flower also grew out of Vishnu's navel, and in the lotus stood a god-man named Brahma. Brahma had five heads and four arms, and his hands were like lotus flowers, each supporting a world. This world is different from Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva's Great Treasure Vase World. It is not transformed by spiritual energy, but a real world where all living beings and all things live and multiply. Demon Master Kunpeng said with a smile: "This Buddha is Amitabha, and the world in his palm is the Great Thousand Bliss World. This world was borrowed from King Dayu and divided into four square tripods in Zhengxi Yanzhou. Every person in the world Every living being in an individual is born with the obsession of Amitabha Buddha." There was a look of longing in his eyes, and he said: "The Dharma Gate of the Great Thousand Worlds is indeed different. It can be transformed into hundreds of millions of living beings, and they can practice on their own. After one life, all the cultivation bases will return to themselves. Amitabha and Zhunti both practiced this Dharma Gate. , They can experience all kinds of love, hatred, love, hatred, conspiracy and tricks in the time that others have lived for a lifetime. Therefore, the two of them are the best at calculating others. It was also calculated by them. Since then, the Western religion has entered the East and gradually flourished, while my Taoism has gradually declined. However, after the Battle of the Conferred Gods, Zhunti and AmitabhaIn doctrinal conflict, split into two. The teachings created by Amitabha Buddha are Hinayana teachings, saving oneself but not others, and becoming a Buddha after thousands of generations and thousands of kalpas. Once this Buddha is complete, he will have great supernatural powers, and his mana will be infinitely close to that of a saint. However, Zhunti Taoist believed that although the Hinayana teachings were good, it was not conducive to the spread in the East, so he broke out of the temple and changed the Mahayana teachings. " Demon Master Kunpeng thought of those years, lost his mind, and said after a long while: "This Mahayana teaching is actually a way of cheating. If you have a Buddha in your heart, you can become a Buddha. Regardless of the three religions and five categories, the evil spirits will be crooked. Put down the butcher's knife and become a Buddha immediately. But This Buddha is different from Amitabha Buddha, he only has the cultivation of the great sage of the monster race, but to the world, his attraction is far more than the Hinayana teachings." Zhu Ganglie nodded, agreeing greatly. The Hinayana teachings need to go through countless lives and deaths to become a Buddha. Although the Mahayana teachings are not as successful as the Hinayana teachings, they still jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements, and immortal. For ordinary people, they have Great attraction. Demon Master Kunpeng said again: "At the time of King Ling of Zhou, the Zhunti Taoist was completely separated from the Western religion, reincarnated, and was born into the son of King Kapilavatthu of Tianzhu, called Sakyamuni. Sakyamuni planted the seven wonderful treasure trees on Mount Gaya , turned into a bodhi tree, and sat under the tree to realize Taoism. After forty-nine days, he cut off a corpse named Zhunti Buddha Mother, and severed his connection with Western religion. Three years later, he cut off another corpse, which is the treasure of seven wonderful Bodhisattvas. The incarnation of the tree, named Subhuti, cut off the connection with Eastern Taoism. Only one of the three corpses was hard to cut, Shakyamuni Tathagata came to the top of Daxue Mountain, led the Peacock Ming King to eat him into his stomach, and completed his way with the help of the five-color divine light, and then cut another corpse, leaving behind the five-color divine light. middle. Sakyamuni was born from the armpit of Peacock King Ming, pointing to the sky with one hand and pointing to the ground with the other, saying: "I am the only one in the sky and on the earth!" ¡¯ So Zhunti Taoist no longer exists, and there is only Tathagata Buddha in the world! " Demon Master Kunpeng looked at the peacock on the table, and said with a smile: "Although Zhunti is the leader, his own strength is not perfect. It is only by borrowing Kong Xuan's five-color divine light that he can change twenty-four heads, eighteen hands, into Yingluo, Umbrellas, flower guns, fish intestines, golden bows, silver halberds, blessing pestles, treasure files, golden vases, etc. Unexpectedly, after he finished using Kong Xuan, he would not let him go and seal his true spirit , become the number one protector of Buddhism. Your teacher, the sage of the Qing Dynasty, plotted against me deliberately, and used his great magic power to push through the dense fog of Kunlun, so that my son could see the fighting skills of Xiniu Hezhou, and lead him back into the mortal world, and have a grudge against Lingshan. The old man had no choice but to, I had no choice but to promise the sage of the Qing Dynasty to rescue Kong Xuan." "So that's how it is." Zhu Ganglie weighed it in his heart for a moment, and said with a smile: "Maybe the demon master is here to borrow the Xiantian Zhenling cauldron?" Demon Master Kunpeng laughed and said, "Sure enough, I'm smart, but that's just one of my thoughts. My second thought is to entrust my son to you. The sage of the Qing Dynasty plotted against my son, and I can't fall behind. Of course, I must plot against his disciples." , When the time comes to war, I will not be involved in it, you have to save my son's life." Old Zhu smiled wryly and said, "Master Demon Master, can you stop being so direct? I am just a little demon, even if I am covered in iron, how many nails can I drive? You are also a strong man under a saint, and you have a wide range of friends. There are countless masters, why did they find me?" "In this world, whenever a catastrophe is about to occur, a person who should be born will be born. Jiang Ziya is the person who should be calamity in the period of conferring gods. He presided over the list of gods and established the Heavenly Court after the war. Before that, the battle of Lich, Styx The ancestor is the person who should be robbed, presided over the Shura list, and created the Nether Blood Sea and the Asura family with the help of the catastrophe. Going back 65 million years, the end of the dinosaurs, the empress Nuwa used hydrangea to destroy all dinosaurs. The person who presides over the monster gathering list and builds the heavenly court of the monster clan. Before the dinosaurs, there were countless countless calamities, and people who responded to the calamity were born." Demon Master Kunpeng smiled slightly and said: "Friend Zhu, you were born in response to the catastrophe of heaven and earth, so in this battle, you are the protagonist, so you must not underestimate yourself." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 41 You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhunti Bodhisattva, the mother of the Buddha, hurriedly looked at the person who came, and saw that he was wearing a Taiqing fairy robe, his face was as warm as jade, his left hand was whisking the dust, his right hand was painting a scroll, and his sleeves were breezy, as if he had moral integrity. Zhunti Bodhisattva sneered and said, "Master Xuandu, 1,500 years ago, you and I met once. At that time, the old gentleman came to me to preach in the west, and he established Taoist Dabao as Duobao Tathagata Buddha, who sat on an equal footing with the Buddha and fought against the court. , share my luck in Hezhou, Xiniu. Therefore, the old gentleman owes me a favor, allowing me to preach in the eastern land. Back then, you became Yixi and accompanied you, and you knew about it. Why did you stop me today?" What the Bodhisattva was talking about was old things from previous years. Master Xuandu naturally remembered it clearly. At that time, the Zhunti Taoist reincarnated Sakyamuni, enlightened under the Bodhi tree, and cut off the incarnation of the Buddha mother Zhunti Bodhisattva in forty-nine days. He happened to meet to this event. At that time, Sakyamuni split from Western religion and was at a disadvantage. He did not want to compete with the Taishang Laojun. The leader of Baojing world. Sakyamuni deliberately wanted the old man to owe him a favor, so when he was preaching the "Lotus Sutra", the pagoda of seven treasures gushed out from the ground and stood in the air. But it is a branch of Taoism, which promotes the teachings of the East. Sakyamuni stepped into the tower, and Duobao shared half a seat with him to show equality. It is precisely for this reason that Laojun knows that he is wrong. After all, Taoist Duobao is a generation lower than Zhunti, so he owes Taoist Zhunti a favor. The Zhunti Taoist also planned to preach in the east. Bodhi preached Wukong, Wukong made a big disturbance in the heavenly palace, and was crushed by the Tathagata under the Five Fingers Mountain. earth. The Taishang Laojun also had to answer Zhunti in vain. When the monkeys made troubles in the Tiangong, they were extremely rampant. The strong men in the Tiangong didn't show up at all and let him toss. , to show you this favor. Zhunti Bodhisattva mentioned this matter at this moment, so that Master Xuandu has no reason to stop him. You must know that Master Xuandu is the only disciple of the Taiqing sage. Bodhisattva may not be his opponent, after all, he is just an incarnation of Zhunti's three corpses. When Master Xuandu heard him bring up the past, he laughed and said, "One favor, one favor. I don't know how to offset the Bodhisattva's favor? Should we continue to travel to the west to preach scriptures, or let you go east?" Zhunti Bodhisattva's heart shuddered, Master Xuandu must have obtained the old master's instruction, if he wanted to continue his plan of traveling westward, he would stop him from going eastward, and if he wanted to save Peacock Mingwang Bodhisattva, he had to abandon his plan of traveling westward. He has planned to spread Mahayana Buddhism to the East for more than 1,500 years, how could he just give up like this? But if an incarnation is abandoned, not to mention the loss of power, where is the face of the saint? Zhunti Bodhisattva thought about it for a while, then finished thinking, and said with a sneer, "In that case, don't blame the deity!" With a light wave of his right hand, a branch of emerald green Bodhi appeared in his hand, which was exactly the seven wonderful treasure trees. . Master Xuandu did not fight with him at all, he lightly threw the scroll in his hand into the air, and it unfolded suddenly, turning into a golden bridge with five colors of light, illuminating the mountains, rivers and the earth, enveloping Zhunti Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva couldn't help but change his face, and then he recognized that this treasure is Laojun's Taiji diagram, which can cover everything, split the ground and open the sky, separate the turbidity, fix the ground, water, fire and wind, which is more brilliant than the seven wonderful treasure trees in his hand. The Seven Wonders Treasure Tree in his hand is just a branch of the Bodhi Tree, far inferior to the Bodhi Treasure Tree, how can it be the opponent of Tai Chi Diagram? Zhunti Bodhisattva couldn't help screaming bitterly, knowing that if the other party wanted to kill him, he would just shake the picture, so he stopped getting angry and sat down quietly, with black and white relics on his head, nailing the earth, water, wind and fire, so that the great master of Xuandu would not kill him. Suddenly the killer. Seeing that he was not moving, Master Xuandu did not move himself. He sat outside the picture and recited the Tao Te Ching silently. The stalemate between the two lasted for three years. When the three years were up, Master Xuandu took the Taiji diagram and drifted away. The Buddha mother Zhunti Bodhisattva sighed, pondered for a moment, and returned to Tianzhu. At that time, Zhunti Taoist turned into three incarnations, and his main body was Sakyamuni Tathagata Buddha. The two incarnations were also blocked by people, even if they were as clever as the Tathagata Buddha, they couldn't bear it. He was about to condescend to step down from the golden lotus throne, and headed for Xiniu Hezhou, when the Zhike monk came to report urgently: "World Honored One, the sages of Shangqing and Yuqing are visiting!" The Tathagata Buddha knew that there was nothing to be done, so he sighed, dressed himself up and led the crowd to meet him, thinking: "If one move is missed, the whole game will be lost. This chaotic secret made us saints have no idea and lost the opportunity." He put it down Thoughts, if the Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva clone was killed, he would lose at most one dollar of mana power. This damage is nothing but a drop in the bucket for a saint, and it can be done afterwards."Zhu Ming Wang Bodhisattva, but many wonderful functions are missing, so let him go. The most important thing right now is to establish a good relationship with the saints of the Three Purities in the East. Journey to the West is approaching, so if you don¡¯t get it, you won¡¯t lose any benefits. Let¡¯s talk about the fighting in the square cauldron in Xianzhou in the northwest, Zhu Ganglie yawned and squinted his small eyes to see the formation of the three talents of the Kunpeng demon master, feeling annoyed in his heart: "I heard that the Kunpeng demon master is slippery and does not hold back. Peacock Mingwang Bodhisattva, the avatar of the saint, actually wants to not lose any mana! He never suffers, I am desperate to take advantage, and I can be regarded as a match for chess!" Demon Master Kunpeng didn't want to suffer even the slightest loss. The sage of Shangqing tricked him, and he in turn tricked Zhu Ganglie to take revenge, which shows what kind of person he is. But Zhu Ganglie is not easy to mess with, watching them fight for so long, the bad water in Lao Zhu's stomach is rushing up, and he has thousands of crooked ideas to take advantage of him. After pondering for a long time, Lao Zhu finally found the most advantageous idea, instead of helping Demon Master Kunpeng, he went to find Kong Xuan who was unconscious, and activated the function of the True Spirit Cauldron, so that Kong Xuan regained his sanity and returned to the truth. Kong Xuan himself possesses great magic power, and he can be called a quasi-religious master. Only because the five-color divine light was stripped from his body by Peacock Mingwang Bodhisattva, he is still extremely weak at this moment. A poor generation of heroes has fallen into such a situation. Old Zhu said with a smile: "Congratulations, brother, for getting out of trouble. My younger brother's surname is Zhu Mingba, and his style name is Ganglie. He is the teacher's new student!" Kong Xuan struggled to get up, and was about to return the gift, but Lao Zhu held him down quickly, and said with a smile: "Senior brother, you are still weak, you need to improve yourself." After finishing speaking, he took out a large pile of fairy fruit spirit grass from his sleeve, and piled it on Kong Xuan's shoulders. In front of Xuan, he smiled and said: "Brother, I brought this from Mount Fuluo. The teacher knows that you are in trouble, so he specially ordered me to come to help you." Kong Xuan smiled weakly, and said: "Thank you, Junior Brother." These fairy fruits and spirit grasses have powerful aura, and they are indeed produced by Fuluo Mountain. After Kong Xuan thanked them, he swallowed some and slowly refined them. Seeing him settled down, Zhu Ganglie was relieved, the plan was half successful! It's not that he has no idea about Kong Xuan's five-color divine light. The five-color divine light can touch everything. It is really powerful, and Lao Zhu also wanted it in his heart. However, if he really snatched the five-color divine light, the sage of the Qing Dynasty would definitely let him spit it out as much as he ate it. Old Zhu's idea is to rob Peacock Mingwang Bodhisattva's cultivation! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 42 You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Peacock Mingwang Bodhisattva is the incarnation of the saint's three corpses, and he possesses the mana of the One Yuan Hui, which lasts for 129,600 years. Lao Zhu didn't know that he would practice until the Year of the Monkey. ? According to the intentions of Kunpeng Demon Master and Shangqing Saint, the magic power of this Yuanhui is to compensate Kong Xuan, allowing him to restore his previous cultivation, and to go one step further, becoming the pillar of the Jiejiao to prepare for future wars. As for the disciple Zhu Ganglie, anyway, he is the one who should be tribulated, the immortal Xiaoqiang, why does he need such advanced magic power? Zhu Ganglie has already understood that he is a little strong, and he may be trampled to death at any time, so he is desperate to turn against Kong Xuan, and he will also get the magic power of this Yuanhui! However, it is not so easy to take advantage of Kong Xuan. On the one hand, Lao Zhu used the elixir collected from Mount Fuluo to curry favor with him, so that even though he knew afterwards that the cultivation base that should belong to him was taken away by Lao Zhu, he would not turn his face On the other hand, these elixirs are full of aura. As long as Kong Xuan eats them, he will have to refine them in meditation. During this period of refining, Lao Zhu happens to be doing things cheaply! These elixirs are tonics for a weak person like Kong Xuan. For Zhu Ganglie, almost all of his cultivation is supplemented by elixirs. Distressed. Kunpeng and the incarnation of Hetu Luoshu are still torturing Peacock Mingwang Bodhisattva in a leisurely manner. He is not in a hurry at all. The sage of the Shangqing asked him to help him, which naturally has his benefits. all of him. Although he and Zhu Ganglie are regarded as friends of Taoism, they do not regard him as a person of the same level in their hearts, so they are not very defensive towards Lao Zhu. After more than two years like this, seeing that the three-year period is coming soon, Peacock Mingwang Bodhisattva has been beaten by him until his dharma body is slackened, and the only dharma weapon left in his hand is a blessing pestle, and his clothes are torn, and he can no longer support it. Demon Master Kunpeng is also having a hard time, both of them are exhausted. Demon Master Kunpeng was about to work harder and took care of Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva, when he saw the fat man flying up with his small belly, and said righteously: "Monster, how long will it take to fight like this? I will help You have a helping hand!" Demon Master Kunpeng's face changed, but Peacock King Bodhisattva was overjoyed. As long as someone gets involved, the three talents of heaven, earth and human will be destroyed immediately, and the Bodhisattva can also escape, and has the ability to escape or even fight back. Demon Master Kunpeng hastily tightened the formation of three talents, and firmly controlled Peacock King Bodhisattva. Peacock King Bodhisattva also knew that life and death depended on one action, so he cheered up and resisted the increasing pressure. With his twenty-four heads, he can see the sky, the earth, and all directions. As long as there is a chance of getting out of trouble, he will not let it go! Zhu Ganglie sneered, suddenly slapped his forehead, a cloud of fire rose, two piglets were playing in the cloud, suddenly one jumped on the back of the other, stood up, stared with fifty-four white lights , piercing people's eyes, nailing Niwan Palace! Peacock Mingwang Bodhisattva has twenty-four heads. He was caught off guard by the white light for a while, and the forty-eight white lights circled around a few times, and the twenty-four heads fell down one after another! There are also six white lights, pinning on the Kunpeng Demon Master, the Hetu Avatar, and the Luoshu Avatar respectively, scaring the Kunpeng Demon Master into a cold sweat! "This guy is cunning, does he even want to kill me?!" The six white lights pinned to his Niwan Palace did not circle around. Just as Demon Master Kunpeng heaved a sigh of relief, he saw the golden body of the Bodhisattva, which had lost its head, suddenly disintegrate, and the blue, yellow, red, black, black, and five-color divine light flew up and circled in the air for a while. When he found Kong Xuan's breath, he suddenly penetrated into Kong Xuan's body. The five-color divine light flew out, and the remaining golden body of the Bodhisattva is where the cultivation base of the Yuanhui is. If the true spirit dies, how can the golden body hold so much Yuanli? Immediately it exploded, and at the center of the explosion, like a tornado, a white pillar with a thickness of several hundred feet rushed into the sky with a bang, forming an elliptical white cloud in the sky thousands of miles high, spinning rapidly like a wheel! The space inside the Sifang Ding is oscillating endlessly, the world seems to be about to collapse, a huge wave of air is constantly rushing between the sky and the earth, the scene of the whole space is changing, the stars are shining all over the sky, the sun and the moon reincarnate alternately, it seems that a hundred years have passed in the blink of an eye time! With a roar, Zhu Ganglie turned into a glutton that devours the world, with a height of five thousand feet, jumped into the cloud of Yuanli, and opened his mouth to devour it wantonly! Every time he swallowed a mouthful, the Taotie grew a thousand feet taller, and finally saw a ferocious monster with a height of one hundred thousand feet in the sky, covered with varnish scales, opened its mouth to suck, and the cloud of Yuanli was like a whale swallowing a long rainbow, turning into a beam The white pillars poured into Taotie's mouth continuously, not a single drop was left! Demon Master Kunpeng was so angry that he vomited blood. He was still pinned down by the golden pig primordial spirit. The six golden rays of the sun could not kill him, but if he broke free forcefully,How could he do such a thing with his temper that he would rather die than suffer? Unexpectedly, in just a moment, the vitality of that Yuanhui was sucked clean by Zhu Ganglie's gluttony! That Taotie ate all of Peacock Mingwang Bodhisattva's one-yuan cultivation into his stomach, and suddenly there was a loud bang, and Taotie turned into another prehistoric beast, Zhu Yan, which was also about a hundred thousand feet high, and fell to the ground with a bang, like it was smashed out of a mountain The huge pit, beating his chest and roaring. Then there was another explosion, and Zhu Yan turned into a golden-haired water ape, setting off a torrent of water, and with another explosion, he turned into a golden-haired jellyfish with the head of a dragon and the neck of a tiger, releasing the real fire of samadhi with the size of ten thousand mu, burning the flood Get it clean. In this way, the seventy-two kinds of divine beasts are constantly changing, each with its own supernatural powers, surging with demonic aura, and even turned into a Kunpeng. The Kunpeng demon master was only fascinated, and he thought: "What is this guy doing? Could it be that he ate it?" The mana of the Yiyuanhui can't support it, and it will explode and die? It deserves it, even dare to take advantage of me!" After a while, Demon Master Kunpeng saw that something was wrong. Although the seventy-two kinds of beasts were constantly changing, they didn't feel cramped at all, just like flowing clouds and flowing water. After a while, I saw that the seventy-two divine beasts were shining with golden light, and their size changed from large to small. After a few turns, they were only 10,000 feet tall. Suddenly, they suddenly realized: "So smart! I took advantage of this Yuanhui's Yuanli to take the opportunity to raise the nine Turn to the realm of Xuan Gong!" Since the creation of the Nine Turns Mysterious Kung Fu, no one has ever practiced it. Yang Jian, with his talent and hard work for thousands of years, is still stuck at the first turn, and has not been able to practice the first turn. The difficulty of the law. However, even though it was the first turn, Yang Jian's martial power was already regarded as a leader in the heavenly court, and many immortals and Buddhas who had been famous for a long time were not his opponents. If Zhu Ganglie wanted to directly absorb the magic power of this Yuanhui, he would definitely explode and die. The mana of Yiyuanhui is a bomb if it is put on the ascetics who only have the realm of Taiyi Sanxian, but if they become the tyrannical monster body of the ancient gods and beasts, they can support it. With the help of this Yuanhui magic power, Zhu Ganglie's Xuan Gong made nine rounds, and raised his kung fu to the second round in one fell swoop! The mana of Yiyuanhui has only been upgraded to the second round, and Lao Zhu himself is a little surprised and worried. The joy is that the nine-turn Xuangong is indeed a method for proving the Tao. If it reaches the ninth turn, I am afraid that even the saint may not be his opponent. How much energy is needed to go all the way to the ninth rank? It's still early for the future, Zhu Ganglie temporarily put down his mind, and began to carefully look at his physical body. This second-turn golden body is extremely hard, several times harder than the monkeys trained in the gossip furnace. "My physical body is a magic weapon, and I can fight with people, but I still can't do without a mace and a brick. After all, holding it in my hand is very intimidating, and it can also confuse the enemy." Demon Master Kunpeng saw that he had absorbed the mana of the Yiyuanhui, and shouted: "Friend Zhu, can you let me go now?" Old Zhu seemed to have only now noticed that his Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife had pinned on Demon Master Kunpeng's Niwan Palace. He was taken aback, and quickly laughed and said, "Master Demon Master, I'm absolutely sorry, my primordial spirit has recently been trained. I didn¡¯t use it accurately, I wanted to kill Peacock King Bodhisattva, but I didn¡¯t expect to stop you too, fortunately it didn¡¯t cause any disaster, sorry, sorry!¡± After all, he received the golden light of the six suns and secretly took precautions. Demon Master Kunpeng snorted angrily, and said in his heart: "You're better at pretending than I am!" He said with a smirk: "So that's the case. I've finished what I have to do here, so I'm leaving!" Kong Xuan was still adjusting his breath, and the demon master Kunpeng saw him and shook his head secretly: "Poor, I have been trapped for two thousand years, and now I have been snatched away by someone!" One roll, put Kong Xuan in his sleeve, and fly out of the Sifang Ding. Zhu Ganglie followed and flew out of the Sifang Ding, Kunpeng was angry and ignored him, and flew away thirty-three days away. "This old man is so stingy, isn't he just taking advantage of him?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 131: Yi Xi Rejoices, Zhuang Zhou Rejoices You can search "Rebirth Westward Journey" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡ª¡ªThe first change, please vote in your hand before reading the book, support the author, thank you. The sage never dies, but the thieves never stop. This sentence even sages scolded him, but no sage went to look for the bad luck of the real Nanhua, which made Yang Jian feel puzzled. After reading the real Nanhua over and over again, he still couldn't see his roots, and thought: "I heard that The original form of the burning lamp Buddha is the coffin magic lamp, the original form of Master Yun Zhongzi is the chaotic colorful cloud, the real body of Kong Xuan is a peacock, and the original form of Daoist Duobao is unknown, but he was born before human beings, so he should also be inhuman. Could it be that I am also a member of the ancient bereaved family? My divine eye can see through the real face of monks, but now I can¡¯t even see the real face of Zhu Ganglie and Nan Hua, so it¡¯s considered a waste of cultivation!¡± He speculated endlessly there, Zhu Ganglie and Nan Huazheng had a heated discussion, discussing the difference between the immortal law of the Shangqing and the immortal law of the Taiqing. for a long time. Master Nanhua smiled and said: "Hui Shizi has attained the Tao, if we continue to fight, it will be a waste of a hundred years for you and me!" Hui Shizi is the name of Marshal Tianpeng in his previous life. He was also called Huizi. He did not cultivate his life or spirit, but only his tongue. He often discussed Taoism with Zhuang Zhou. The two were both teachers and friends. Zhuang Zhou cried: "Now I have no one to discuss the Tao." So he went to Huangquan Jiuyou, found the soul of Hui Shizi, saved him in his reincarnation, accepted him as a registered disciple, and taught him the art of immortality. Zhu Ganglie inherited the memory of Marshal Tianpeng, so he is no stranger to these things. ?Hui Shizi and Zhuang Zhou had long disagreed in their academic studies. Hui Shizi was known as the most eloquent in the universe, and he belonged to the Shangqing school. Although Zhuang Zhou wanted to make him a member of the Taiqing sect, he still failed. Master Nanhua said with a smile: "I am cultivating rebellion, and you are cultivating lawlessness. Fellow Daoists, in this world, there are no saints above and no people below. I lack a fellow Daoist who can argue and teach. Would you like to help me? " Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "You want to save me again! No way, no way!" The two laughed. Yang Jian held back his doubts, and shouted: "You two have enough discussion! There is only one disciple of the Taiqingtian generation, Master Xuandu. Who are you?" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "Xiansheng Zhenjun, if you want to know the origin of Nanhua, you can go to find Yun Zhongzi to find out, even your teacher doesn't know." Master Nanhua clapped his palms and said with a smile: "I am cultivating great enlightenment and becoming a golden immortal. If you don't know it, you are stupid!" "Dajue Jinxian? Three corpses incarnation?" Yang Jian suddenly realized, and shouted: "No wonder, no wonder! Master Xuandu, please forgive me!" The former sentence is no wonder that he can't see his roots, but the latter sentence is no wonder He is a disciple of Laojun, no wonder there are no saints looking for his bad luck. Yang Jian knelt down and said, "Why is Master here?" Nanhua Immortal is one of the three corpses of the Great Master Xuandu, the Dajue Jinxian, the incarnation of the Dajue Golden Immortal, who can only be cut out when he is fully enlightened. This master of Xuandu has quite the remnants of the Taishang Laojun, dull and speechless. The Taishang Laojun turned Hu into a Buddha, and the mage's incarnation Yixi accompanied him, and accomplished a lot of merit. The Taishang Laojun felt his sincerity, and said to him: "Yi Xi rejoices, Zhuang Zhou follows his nature." The mage realized that he cut out the madness in his heart and turned into Zhuang Zhou, and went into the mortal world to hone his life Fan. Master Nanhua said with a smile: "This is not the world of earth and immortals. The original seniority has long since disappeared. Don't mention the word master again. Fellow Daoist Yang please please quickly. I came here this time just to find Fellow Daoist Zhu to enter my door. The human religion is passed on from generation to generation." Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "However, the stubborn stone is too hard to enlighten, which makes fellow Taoists bother. Is it too early to establish a religion now?" Sacrificial to the twelve-story building, he said: "Please come in and talk, so as not to be eavesdropped on the news." The three of them walked into the precious building and found a pavilion to sit down. Zhu Ganglie told the news about the appearance of the ancestor Hongjun from the Demon Realm, but only concealed his grievances with Guanyin Cihang, and said: "Now that Hongjun from the Demon Realm appears, I want to come But how long will it take to become holy, and then there will be no place for us to stand in the prehistoric world." Yang Jian sneered and said, "Are you afraid that he will fail? Just kill him!" Master Nanhua said with a smile: "Hongjun is one of the twelve demon gods. Although he is not a saint, he is not inferior to a saint. His way of proving the way is similar to that of you two, and he also uses his strength to prove the way. If he becomes Sheng must be in charge of the way of heaven, and no one can restrain him. Now is indeed a good time to get rid of him, but" Zhu Ganglie said with a smile: "However, I'm afraid it will take millions of immortals to get rid of him. I don't know how many people will die. In a stupid way, I should go and invite all immortals. After meeting, lead him to appear, and work together to unite him." Get rid of this guy!" Yang Jian wondered, "It's just a quasi-sage, is it worth the trouble?" In the world of earth and immortals, quasi-sages are not powerful and invincible. With their current cultivation base, more than ten people can kill Lu Yadao at the monarch level quasi-sage. Nanhua Daoist said: "Is it unusual to use force to prove the way? Thinking about the water of ancestor Hongjun at this moment??, not far from the ninth turn of Jiuzhuan Xuangong, not to mention that he is a chaotic primordial spirit with a chaotic body, unprecedentedly powerful mana, and treasures such as innate indestructible aura and good luck jade plate. Immortal power, whether he can get rid of him is also a matter of fifty or five. " Yang Jian was amazed, he practiced the Nine-Turn Mysterious Kung Fu, of course he knew how powerful this method is, once the golden body is upgraded to the second rank, it needs the innate aura of the One-Yuan Club, and after the second-Turn to the third rank, it needs the Ten-Yuan Club Mana, from here on up, one hundred yuan, thousand yuan, ten thousand yuan, to the nine-turn golden body, you need the mana of 100 million yuan. One hundred and twenty-nine thousand and six hundred years old is one yuan. If one follows the method of cultivation in the earth and immortal world, it may take one hundred and ninety-six billion years of cultivation to be able to prove the Hunyuan. Really is the boundless years, endless. If it is true what Master Nanhua said, I am afraid that even if Patriarch Hongjun is not a saint, he is not far from a saint, not to mention that he still has an innate immortal aura that has not yet been consecrated! "It's tricky, it's tricky!" Yang Jian got up and said, "I'm going to the nine heavens, and I'm going to find the teacher to discuss with all the masters." Taking the Xiaotian dog out of the twelve-storey building, Zhu Ganglie shouted: "They still need to come to me to intercept The church is on the line!" "Understood, after finishing this matter, you and I will compete again!" "Afraid you won't make it? Go and come back!" Zhu Ganglie turned his head and smiled at Nanhua Master: "Daoist friend, how many corpses have Mr. Xuandu killed?" Master Nanhua smiled and said: "I'm indifferent, so it's easy to kill him. There is still Daoist Yixi who has not killed himself. Fellow Daoist Zhu, I should go to find the Kunpeng Demon Master. He has an old relationship with me. He must participate in this matter. We'll meet at Wuji Cliff in Dahuang Mountain." After finishing speaking, he got up and wanted to leave, Zhu Ganglie grabbed his Taoist sleeve and said with a smile: "You have an old relationship with the demon master, and I have an old relationship with him, so there is no need to let you go. This Yuan This is the first time I have come to the Yuan Continent, and I don¡¯t know the route, so you accompany me to the Great Barren Mountain, and it won¡¯t be too late to find him.¡± ¡ª¡ªThis is a novel about a brother, a doctor who is on the front line of Shifang's disaster relief, so it's a grand chapter! ISBN: 1008618. Cheer for the disaster-resistant doctors! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com